《My Disciple Died Yet Again》


 Chapter 1: A Peasant Woman, a River, and a Little Field

    Chapter 1: A Peasant Woman, a River, and a Little Field1


    Zhu Yao felt she had crossed over into another world, and it all happened without warning. Just a moment ago, she was still chatting with her friend on the computer, discussing about the loophole in the new online game her company developed. In the next instant, she was already inside this thatched house, while still holding onto the white mouse.


    For a full ten minutes, she did not react at all. She looked at the mouse in her hands, and subconsciously looked for the CPU and the monitor which suddenly disappeared. However, she could do nothing but stare at the worn-out table in front of her. What computer? What monitor? She could not even find her freaking keyboard.


    ¡°Stinky brat, why are you still sitting around here for?¡± Someone pushed open the door, and a hand came hitting towards her. She subconsciously dodged, the mouse that was in her hands was slapped away. It then rolled onto the floor and disappeared without a trace.


    Zhu Yao then raised her head and looked at the person beside her. She was a very skinny woman, the creases on her forehead was deep, and the deep-colored clothes she wore was greyed out, as though the color faded after being washed many times. Her entire body was emitting out a ¡®I¡¯m a peasant woman¡¯ atmosphere. The main factor was the ancient-styled clothes she was wearing.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The woman instantly flared up. ¡°Who am I? Have you become muddled from sleeping too much!? I¡¯m your mother! Hurry up and boil some water, the sun is already shining so bright it¡¯s burning my buttocks, and you¡¯re still lazing around in the house! Do you want to get smacked?¡±


    The woman¡¯s first strike missed, but with her other hand, she picked Zhu Yao up, and pulled her out of the room without giving any explanations.


    Zhu Yao felt that she had to explain to her, unfortunately, she could not find the opportunity, and when she returned to her senses, she had already been thrown into the kitchen.


    Looking at the firewood which was stacked up to half the height of the wall, and the clay furnace, Zhu Yao felt that there was definitely a problem with her world-crossing method. She was still wearing her own pyjamas, with not a single change. This proved that she crossed over with her own body, then how did that mother of hers appear? Even though she crossed over with her body, it used the setting of a soul crossover. Was this really alright? The most important thing was, she did not even know how to start a fire, let alone boil water!


    Although she knew crossing over was like buying groceries recently, a very trending phenomenon, she never expected there would come a turn for her. She¡¯s nothing but a technology geek, after all.


    Because she was interested in computers ever since she was young, after graduating, she had been working in jobs related to developing games. With a bunch of single friends, they came together and developed a game. The game <> which they created became one of the hottest games in the country, and as the game matured, safeguarding the game became her main job in her company.


    Investigating the loopholes and bugs that existed in the game, coming up with fixes, etc. She was one of those legendary GMs. There¡¯s not even a single benefit to having a person like her crossing over, is there? Just which bastard made me cross over into another world? Come out! I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death!


    Three months went by in a flash, Zhu Yao had crossed over into this world for three months now, and she had gotten a better understanding of the situation around her. The place she was living in was a small village, and because most of the people living in the village had the surname ¡®Zhu¡¯, it was called Zhu Village. Her name was also Zhu Yao, and the middle-aged woman back then was her mother. She was one of the widows in the village, and according to what she found out, the mother and daughter had relied on each other for decades.


    She had once tried to explain her origin to this mother-in-name of hers with hand-drawn pictures. Unfortunately, she did not believe it, and Zhu Yao was even forced to visit Doctor Wang near the village entrance, saying she needed a few jabs.


    Looking at the kind-looking middle-aged doctor stroking his beard as he took out dozens of needles with the thickness of a thumb, Zhu Yao instantly threw aside her integrity, hugged onto her ¡®mother¡¯, and bursted out crying. ¡°Mother! You¡¯re my biological mother!¡±


    ¡°Your mind is finally clear now? Don¡¯t ever spout such nonsense again.¡± With a pained look, ¡®mother¡¯ wiped away Zhu Yao¡¯s tears, and did not forget to give Doctor Wang a word of praise. ¡°Doctor Wang is really a genius doctor. The moment your needles came out, my daughter instantly recovered.¡±


    ¡°You flatter me!¡± Doctor Wang laughed really proudly, as he spun the needle in his hand. ¡°Mrs. Zhu, you¡¯re too courteous. As insurance, allow me to jab Yao-er two more times, to prevent relapses.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Your sister will relapse.2


    In short, Zhu Yao threw her past away, and from then on, she never dared to bring up the topic about her crossing from another world, and lived peacefully in the Zhu Village as an old missy! That¡¯s right, she¡¯s an old missy. When she crossed over, she was twenty-eight, and in this world, not being married even at the age of twenty-eight, she was extremely old for a missy.


    As to why she did not marry, her ¡®mother¡¯ never brought it up, and Zhu Yao had it easy. She was extremely afraid that a husband would somehow appear out of nowhere, and if that were to happen, even if Doctor Wang were to stab her with a wooden club, she would not care less.


    ¡°Yao-er, you¡¯re heading off to wash your laundry?¡± As she was about to head to the riverside, she met Doctor Wang along the way, and he was giving her a smile like a sunflower, which smelled like chrysanthemum.3


    ¡°Un¡­ Uncle Wang!¡± Zhu Yao instinctively took a step back, afraid that he would pull out a needle from somewhere.


    She blocked her chest with the wooden basket filled with clothes. ¡°Mother said the sun is good today, so she wants me to wash the beddings.¡±


    ¡°Is that so!¡± Doctor Wang laughed, and then sighed. ¡°What a diligent girl. If not for¡­¡± He paused mid-way through his sentence, and as though he had brought up something he should not have, he looked at her a little apologetically.


    ¡°Is there something you need of me, Uncle Wang?¡± Seeing his hesitant look, Zhu Yao had no choice but to take the initiative.


    Doctor Wang smiled apologetically, and pushed the little boy next to him. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I heard there¡¯s deities coming to the city to select disciples, and everyone is allowed to try it out. I wanted to have my child test his luck, but my wife just happened to be ill, and I can¡¯t leave, so¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao looked at the boy he was holding onto. He looked about seven or eight years old, and had a pretty delicate-looking and tender little face. Currently, his cheeks were inflated, and he was looking at her with pouted lips, which made Zhu Yao feel like pinching him.


    Zhu Yao raised her head and looked at Doctor Wang. They evidently did not look alike at all.


    ¡°Uncle Wang, you want me to bring him over in your stead?¡± Uncle Wang nodded, and became even more embarrassed. ¡°I know this might interrupt your work, but these deities only come once every ten years. Although the number of people they select each time never amount to more than a handful, there is still a possibility. If one were to be selected, that person can become a deity, after all.¡±


    Becoming a deity? Zhu Yao had always been allergic to these unscientific things, as though she was able to faintly smell the scent of frauds.


    But after all, she and Doctor Wang both lived in the same village, and it¡¯s not like she was able to return back to her own world any time soon. And since both of them frequently met each other, it¡¯s not a problem to help out from time to time. Hence, without saying another word, she accepted his request.


    After Doctor Wang gave her plenty of thanks, he took over her basket, saying that he would return them in her stead, and pushed the kid, who was evidently angry, to her. Then, he left happily.


    After he walked a couple of distance away, the little boy suddenly flung her hands away, and with a pout, he looked at her with contempt. ¡°Let me tell you this, even if you help me, I will not marry you.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled, and was momentarily amused. She could not help but pinch his pink and tender cheeks. ¡°You little wimp, you¡¯re not even that old yet, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not speaking nonsense!¡± The little boy dodged her hands, and rubbed his aching cheeks. ¡°I have already heard all about it. No one in the village dares to marry you, so you¡¯re not married even at the age of twenty-eight. All men must stay away from you, otherwise, if they were to be depended by you, their lives will be ruined.¡±


    No matter how desperate she was, she would not lay her hands on a kid, right? ¡°Tell me clearly. How will I ruin their lives?¡±


    The little wimp became even more haughty. ¡°You can¡¯t give birth to any kids, whoever marries you will have their lineage cut off, you will obviously ruin their lives.¡±


    Infertility! Zhu Yao was stunned by this shocking revelation. That¡¯s impossible. Even though she was a technogeek, she would still go for check-ups every year. How would she not know about being infertile? Even if God planned on rationalizing how a twenty-eight year old unmarried woman could cross over to this world, he should not have the need to do it this badly, right?


    ¡°I¡¯m the only son of my family, I will not marry you, so give up!¡± The little wimp placed his hands on his hips, and once again emphasized with a serious tone.


    ¡°Ay! What haughty attitude is this!¡± As expected of a spoiled brat, three days without a beating, and a child will scale the roof to strip the tiles!? He¡¯s basically asking for a beating! Rolling up her sleeves, she scooped up the little wimp with a single arm, and with her other hand, she gave his buttocks a sound smacking. ¡°This is what you get for having no manners! This is what you get for spouting nonsense! This is what you get for calling me infertile! You¡¯re infertile! Your entire family¡¯s infertile!¡±


    The little wimp finally knew of fear, and desperately began to struggle. But, he was but a child of seven or eight years old, how could he compare to Zhu Yao, who was a twenty-eight-year-old adult (unmarried)? A dozen of slaps came smacking down, the little wimp¡¯s snow-white buttocks had already puffed up and turned bright red.


    He had also began to cry out loud after his initial struggle, and finally, he gave up on resisting as well. Come on, cry out loud, cry louder. Doctor Wang had already walked pretty far away anyway, even if you were to cry your lungs out, no one would come and save you. Wakakakakakaka¡­ kuh¡­ There seems to be something wrong with this scene?


    Only after about half an hour, did Zhu Yao finally release the boy, whose face had already been utterly tear-ridden. She looked at him as he wiped off his tears while he pulled up his pants. The feeling of teaching a spoiled brat a lesson, is simply incomparably refreshing.


    ¡°I will let this one time slide, if you were to show such an impolite behavior one more time, I will¡­¡± Zhu Yao dragged out her warning, satisfyingly looked at the trembling spoiled brat, and laughed even more happily. ¡°I will make sure you won¡¯t be able get off your bed, understand?¡± Eh? This line sounds a little strange? Ah, I don¡¯t care anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to the city. Make sure to follow me!¡±


    Zhu Yao took the lead as she walked over to the main road. After walking a distance of about five steps, the spoiled brat then limped after her, and it looked as though a kettle could be hooked onto that pouted lips of his.


    1 This title came from a saying. In the ancient days, a girl¡¯s dream is to become a peasant woman, live by the river, and have a small little field.


    2 ¡®Your sister will relapse¡¯ ¨C basically, it¡¯s like how people say ¡®Your momma¡¯s fat¡¯.


    3 ¡®Smile like a sunflower, which smelled like chrysanthemum¡¯ ¨C Basically, there¡¯s hidden intentions hidden beneath his smile.


    ? ¡®Three days without a beating, and a child will scale the roof to strip the tiles.¡¯ ¨C A chinese idiom, it means, a child will cause mischief if not properly watched over.

 Chapter 2: The Deities’ Disciple Selection

    Chapter 2: The Deities¡¯ Disciple Selection


    Probably because of the so-called deities¡¯ disciple selection, along the way, Zhu Yao encountered several people holding onto their kids, as they rushed to the city. They all looked really excited, and their topics of discussion were all about the deities¡¯ descent and the disciple selection. Zhu Yao silently praised the frauds¡¯ appeal, they¡¯re actually able to gain the deep trust of this many people.


    Zhu Village was actually not that far from the city, in just an hour on foot, they had arrived at the city gates. Because there were too many people entering the city, she had no choice but to hold onto the little wimp¡¯s hand, to prevent losing him from her sight. The little wimp, however, did not resist, he only instinctively tug his hands a little, and after that, quietly allowed Zhu Yao to pull him along. It¡¯s just that he still had that huge frown on his little face.


    They finally arrived at that disciple selection venue, only to find the place already packed with a large number of people. In the center of the crowd, a huge stage was erected, and on top of it, were four men. Every single one of them wore a clean set of white clothes, and on the corner of clothes, cloud-like symbols were embroidered, which gave a very divine feeling. Unexpectedly, the four of them were very young, and they were more bearable to look at than the white-bearded old men in her imagination.


    Zhu Yao silently gave them a praise in her heart. She did not expect these frauds to be so professional. Just by looking at the uniform set of clothes, she understood that these people were definitely part of an organization, and there were standard rules set in place. Just by this ostentation alone, it was inevitable that there would be this many people who would be fooled to take part and observe.


    A long queue of people were at the right of the tall stage. Although there were both men and women in the crowd, every single adult was holding onto one or two children, and their age ranged from those who had only just began to learn how to walk, to those who were half an adult¡¯s height. But most of them were children who did not look more than ten years old. Zhu Yao guessed that was the registration queue. Although she was not entirely interested in this obvious fraud activity, she still had to complete Uncle Wang¡¯s request. In any case, she was not the one being scammed, so, she did not hesitate and stood at the end of the queue.


    This time around, little wimp was really obedient, and followed after her to the end of the queue. Earlier, he still had that huge frown on his small face, but now, it was replaced with a face filled with high expectations, and he would occasionally stretch out his little head to look at the front of the queue. After all, kids would always be curious when it came to new things.


    Not long after, among the four people on the stage, a middle-aged man stood up, took a few steps forward, and cleared his throat. ¡°Everyone, every decade, there will be a day when our Ancient Hill Sect will take in disciples, and that day is today. There¡¯s no restriction in gender, nor in birthright. May the participants please proceed forward to take the test.¡±


    This guy sure was direct. Zhu Yao thought that he would not miss out on a long drawn-out speech, but she did not expect he would immediately start the selection after only saying a few words. This caused Zhu Yao to even grow a little curious. Just what kind of arrogant fraud organization is this?


    ¡°First person!¡± The middle-age man called out, and the woman, who was standing right in front of the queue, held onto a little child on each hand, and walked forward. On the stage, a younger white-clothed deity waved his hand, and a round crystal ball suddenly appeared at the center of the stage. The people on stage exclaimed at the sight of this.


    There was not the slightest of change in the youth¡¯s expression, as he coldly said to the two children on the stage, ¡°Place your hand on it!¡±


    The two children took a step back out of fright, and finally, the children¡¯s mother, pushed the two of them from their backs. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If you¡¯re selected, you two will instantly rise into prominence. Hurry, go!¡±


    Only then did the two children put their small hands onto the clear round ball, but unfortunately, the ball did not show any sort of change.


    The white-clothed middle-aged man shook his head. ¡°No Spirit Veins, next.¡±


    The woman sighed, and she momentarily had a slight face of disappointment. However, she did not argue, and held onto both her son and daughter as they walked down the stage.


    Zhu Yao, however, was a little dazed. This scene¡­ Why did it look so familiar? Hey, isn¡¯t this the commonly seen disciple selection scenario in Xianxia novels? In every introduction of Xianxia stories, the scenario of testing one¡¯s Spirit Veins would always appear! She had always thought that she had crossed over into a peasant life novel, and would only be able to live as a peasant woman for the rest of her life. But looking at the current situation, did she happen to enter the Xianxia route? But¡­ Zhu Yao looked at herself, and then, once again looked at the little turnips queueing in front of her. Kuh¡­ Did she not crossed over a little too late? Only to begin cultivating at the age of twenty-eight, even if she were to climb, she would not be able to climb faster than these bunch of little turnips, right!?


    It was only the first time she had ever crossed over, and Zhu Yao had already begun to feel absolutely disheartened.


    ¡°Hey, hey¡­¡± Zhu Yao felt a slight tug on her hand, and when she turned to look, she realized the little wimp beside her had been pulling her.


    ¡°What is it?¡± You should not interrupt a woman who was currently dejected over her own beauty.


    The little wimp pointed to the stage right in front. ¡°Hurry and go, it¡¯s almost our turn.¡±


    Only did Zhu Yao realized that a large empty space appeared right in front of them, as she hurriedly brought little wimp over to close the gap.


    The test for Spirit Veins progressed really quickly, but unfortunately, not many children had Spirit Veins. ¡°No Spirit Veins, next.¡± That middle-aged man had also been repeating this over and over. A large number of children went up, but only three to four children were left on the stage, and all of them were either Tetra or Penta Spirit Veins holders. Looking at the expressions of the four deities on the stage, she doubted they were really good Spirit Veins as well.


    ¡°Next!¡±


    A kid who was entirely covered in dirt climbed up. He looked extremely weak and frail, as though he would fall with a gentle breeze of the wind. His clothes were even utterly torn and ragged, there was not a single complete patch of cloth anywhere, and he was not accompanied by any adults. Evidently, he was a little beggar. The people below could not help but pinch their noses, as though they were a little disgusted from the smell.


    However, the four men on the stage did not show any change in their expressions, as though they did not even notice the boy¡¯s ragged look. They had cultivated for many years, and had never made fun of others because of their looks. One might be living in poverty now, but who would know for sure that he would not rise into prominence the next day?


    The middle-aged man pointed at the round ball on the stage. ¡°Place your hands on it!¡±


    Although the kid was dirty, he did not mind the gazes from everyone else, as he walked straight towards the center and placed his hand on the ball. The ball which was clear and transparent earlier, slowly revealed a green light. As the green light was about to fill the entire ball, another ray of golden light flashed, which filled the rest of the ball.


    ¡°Metal and Wood Duo Spirit Veins!¡± The three youths sitting behind suddenly stood up at the same time, and their blank expressions earlier had instantly changed. They looked at that poverty-stricken boy with faces of joy.


    ¡°I did not expect to encounter a disciple with Duo Spirit Veins this year!¡± The four men nodded at the same time, and even their tone had become extremely courteous. Someone with Duo Spirit Veins was definitely able to be enter the inner sect. ¡°This little junior, please first head over to the side and have some rest. After the end of the test today, you will return to the sect with us.¡±


    The little beggar nodded. Strangely, his little face did not show any joyful expression like the four men. He simply obediently stood beside the rest of the children who stayed, and his expression looked as though he had known the outcome before he came for the test.


    Zhu Yao glanced at the calm-looking little beggar, and momentarily felt a little strange. She could not describe it in words, and simply felt there was something wrong about him.


    ¡°We¡¯re up next!¡± The little wimp beside him was completely unable to sense the change in Zhu Yao¡¯s mood, and simply pulled her hand with an excited expression.


    ¡°Next!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our turn!¡± The little wimp pulled her along as he sprinted excitedly up the stage. Without even the slightest hint of nervousness, he instantly placed his hand on the round ball.


    Zhu Yao lowered her head and looked at the little wimp beside her, and then, he once again looked over to the little beggar on the stage. She finally understood, the less Spirit Veins one had, the better one was. But a Duo Spirit Veins holder was already this amazing, just what would their reaction be if someone had only a single Spirit Vein?


    While having this thought in mind, suddenly, she heard a large uproar coming from her surroundings. Even the four white-clothed deities, who were standing far away earlier, suddenly closed in tightly around them, and they looked disbelievingly at little wimp, who was beside her.


    ¡°Heavenly¡­ Heavenly Spirit Vein!¡± The middle-aged man actually stuttered, as he snatched the child away from her hand, as though he was about to carry him up. ¡°He¡¯s actually a Fire Heavenly Spirit Vein holder!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. What are you doing?¡± Zhu Yao became really anxious, and no longer cared whether they were actually real deities or not, as they actually tried to snatch a child away from her. If she were to lose this little wimp, Doctor Wang would definitely stab her to death when she returned! She forcefully took little wimp back from the white-clothed man. Human traffickers, get away from him!


    Little wimp seemed to be a little frightened as well, as he hid his head in her chest.


    The four of them finally regained their senses. When they saw Zhu Yao¡¯s protective figure, the middle-aged man stood forward, cleared his throat and said, ¡°Miss, you have misunderstood. We were simply too agitated after seeing a talent that would only appear once every thousand years. What your child possess is the Heavenly Spirit Vein, and it only appears once in a million.¡±


    It must be known that, let alone Ancient Hill Sect, even the entire cultivation realm had not seen a person who possessed the Heavenly Spirit Vein for thousands of years. The moment this child returns with them, he will definitely become one of the elders¡¯ direct disciple. How could they not be agitated?


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, she momentarily felt an immense blow, which was capable of pushing her to the ground and prevent her from getting up, coming from the two words ¡®your child¡¯. Did she really look like someone who could have such big child? She thought of the age when women would give birth in ancient times. Alright, she did indeed look like it.


    ¡°He¡¯s not my child!¡± This point was something she had to make clear of.


    The middle-aged man was startled. He sized Zhu Yao up from head to toe, and his brows began to slightly crease.


    Hey, hey, hey! What¡¯s with that expression as though you¡¯re looking at a human trafficker? ¡°I was requested by his parents to bring him here in their stead.¡± You¡¯re the human trafficker, you bastard!


    The middle-aged man finally nodded out of realization, but he still held a hint of suspicion. ¡°With a Spiritual Vein this extraordinary, he will definitely experience great success in the future. We will be staying here for another day, so there is still enough time for him to say his farewells to his parents.¡±


    How would she be sure that he would not be sold if she were to leave him here? No, she had to hurry and bring little wimp back home.


    ¡°Deity, are you saying, I have been selected?¡± At the key moment, little wimp actually came out of hiding. When he saw the four men nodding their heads, he instantly got out of Zhu Yao¡¯s embrace, and before she could even react, he had already happily stood at the center of the row of selected children. As he ran, he happily chimed, ¡°This is great!¡±


    This traitor! Zhu Yao¡¯s face slowly darkened. However, it was a good thing that they were going to stay for another day. After this, she would simply return little wimp to Doctor Wang, and it would no longer be something she had to care about.


    Left without any other options, she simply followed after little wimp and took a few steps back. Seeing the excited little wimp chatting with the rest of the children, she silently sighed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have be this sad!¡± Little wimp seemed to have felt her depression, as he suddenly approached her, and pulled her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, earlier, I asked the four uncles. They said I¡¯m allowed to bring someone back to the sect. So, I have forced myself to bring you along!¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. She suspiciously looked at the child who was only half her height. This little wimp wanted to bring her along to the sect? When did he become so thoughtful?

 Chapter 3: Curiosity Kills the Cat

    Chapter 3: Curiosity Kills the Cat


    However, under her gaze, little wimp¡¯s face slowly reddened, stuttering, ¡°In¡­ In any case, you have touched¡­ touched me. My dad said, a man must be upright, so¡­ I will take responsibility. Along our way here, I have already decided that, if I happen to get selected, I will definitely bring you along!¡±


    Zhu Yao was even more mystified. This little wimp couldn¡¯t be referring to¡­ her smacking his buttocks, right? Because she touched his buttocks, he decided that he had to take responsibility? For a moment, Zhu Yao was at a loss of words. Little wimp, at such a young age, you actually have such a large hole in your brain. Does your parents know about it?


    ¡°In¡­ In any case, I will definitely not throw you aside!¡± Little wimp stamped his feet, and he began to look even more awkward.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt like teasing him a little. ¡°Then, what will you do if you did not getselected?¡±


    The little wimp startled for a moment. Scratching his head, his small lips evidently began to pout unhappily, as though he was a little discontented with her distrustful attitude. He snorted, ¡°If I had not been selected, I would still take responsibility. Once I grow up, I will definitely marry you.¡± Before Zhu Yao could even feel moved, he raised his head, looked at her, and added another line, ¡°As my concubine!¡±


    Bloody hell! I really feel like beating him up so badly, to the point his mother won¡¯t be able to recognize him! As though little wimp knew that she would get angry, he turned around, sprinted off and squeezed into the bunch of kids on the stage. He even turned back and made a face at her.


    Zhu Yao clenched her fists, and endured. Little wimp, just you wait. After this, I guarantee I won¡¯t beat you to death. Taking a few deep breaths, she calmed her emotions down. Looking down to the stage below, the queue did not look like it would be decreasing any time soon, as there were even more people joining in. However, the number of children staying on the stage, were still not as many.


    Including little wimp, there were still not even ten of them. It seemed like children who possess Spirit Veins were extremely small in number, giving a rough estimate, not even one in a hundred possess one. And, among them, children with Tetra and Penta Spirit Veins made up a larger number.


    Looking at the floating ball at the side, Zhu Yao could not help but grow a little curious. Not only could it float by itself, it was able to change in color. Earlier, when little beggar touched it, it was green and gold in color, while it turned red when little wimp touched it. She wondered what color it would be if she were to touch it.


    Out of curiosity, she stretched out a single finger, and poked it. In an instant, multiple colors began to spiral within the ball. Green, blue, gold, orange, and red. Five different colors instantly filled the entire ball.


    ¡°Penta Spirit Veins.¡± The middle-aged man in-charge of the test, noticed her small movement, but was not angry at all. There would always be parents who could not contain their curiosity, and wanted to test for their own Spirit Veins as well. He had already grown accustomed to it. And this person was the lady who brought the talented boy with the Heavenly Spirit Vein, naturally, he would not fuss about it. She even possessed Spirit Veins as well, but unfortunately, it was the worst Penta Spirit Veins, and she was already at such an old age, even if she were to start cultivating now, her prospects of becoming a deity were hopeless.


    Hearing ¡°Penta Spirit Veins¡± from him, Zhu Yao sighed. She was after all, someone who crossed over from another world. She thought that she would possess some overly exaggerated, heaven-bending Spirit Vein, but it was actually the worst Penta Spirit Veins. It seemed like the peasant life was still the most suitable route for her to take. But God sure was petty. Why did he not give her a Spirit Vein that¡¯s a tad bit special!?


    Zhu Yao was a little disappointed. Just as she was about to retract her finger, suddenly, the ball which was already filled with five different colors began to stir. The five colors mixed about, a small little flash of lightning suddenly appeared, and it began to spread to the entire ball. Suddenly, with a ¡®pata¡¯ sound, the clear ball shattered on the floor.


    Uh¡­


    Zhu Yao was still in the position where she had her finger stretched out, and she froze on the spot. This¡­ She could not have been the one who broke it, right!? That¡­ Even though, earlier, nothing happened when such a large number of children placed their hands on it, why did it break when she gave it a simple poke?


    ¡°I¡­ Will everything be fine if I apologize?¡± Raising her head weakly, she looked at the four white-clothed men. However, none of them answered, and they were simply looking at her with dumbfounded expressions. Zhu Yao suddenly had the impulse to turn tail and run. They were not going to make her pay, right!? She¡¯s nothing but a peasant woman! Could she pay it off with a river and a field?


    ¡°It¡­ It wasn¡¯t intentional!¡± Whatever the case, let¡¯s try admitting her mistake first.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re¡­¡± The middle-aged man, still with that dumbfounded expression, stretched out his hand shakily and pointed at her.


    Zhu Yao weakly took a step back. She was about to cry out of fright, you know? ¡°I don¡¯t have any money on me!¡±


    ¡°What we just saw¡­ Was it actually¡­?¡± Another white-clothed man took a step forward, staring straight at Zhu Yao. Great, even if she wanted to run now, it was too late.


    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it!¡± White-clothed man number three came around her as well, and was much calmer than the two before him.


    ¡°We have to contact the sect about this immediately!¡± White-clothed man number four, who was also the youngest out of the four, sized her up seriously. ¡°This issue is of the utmost importance, we must immediately return to the sect.¡±


    ¡°Yes, senior-martial uncle Li.¡± The three of them responded together.


    Currently Zhu Yao did not have the mood to care about why the youngest-looking man had the highest seniority among them. Because, she was about to be kidnapped by these four men.


    The youngest out of them, who was referred to as senior-martial uncle Li, summoned an item with a wave of his hand, and suddenly, a gigantic piece of leaf appeared. Stably stopping in mid-air, the other three men then did some hand seals. The children on the stage who were selected earlier, along with her, suddenly felt light on their feet, and they flew towards that piece of leaf.


    When she regained her senses, she was already standing on the leaf. Hey, hey, what happened to staying for another day?


    Uh¡­ They were not actually thinking of kidnapping her back to the sect and have her questioned for her crimes, right!?


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­ I can explain.¡± It really wasn¡¯t intentional, you can¡¯t blame the user for the product¡¯s poor quality, you know?


    Unfortunately, the four men completely ignored her, as though they were anxious to report her back to the sect. With a wave of their hands, a transparent barrier-like thing enveloped her and the children¡¯s surroundings. Then, the four men walked to the very front of the leaf, manipulated their arts, and flew the leaf towards the skies. They completely did not give Zhu Yao the opportunity to explain.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. Sitting at the center of the seven to eight little turnips, she had a really bad feeling about what¡¯s coming next.


    As she thought, the surrounding little turnips were staring at her in annoyance. Hey hey, you, the kid with the big buttocks, you don¡¯t have to look at me with such a hateful expression, do you?


    ¡°You broke the deity¡¯s treasure! You¡¯re a bad person.¡± A little girl with twintails was the first to condemn her.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Big sister didn¡¯t do it intentionally!¡±


    ¡°You did a bad thing, and you still don¡¯t admit it. As I thought, you¡¯re a bad person.¡± Another little boy spoke up and denounced her.


    What the hell, what does this have to do with you!


    Seeing someone taking the initiative, the other children moved closer as well, and began to criticize her without pause. Zhu Yao suddenly felt a slight headache. Please, she was not sure of what happened herself, why were you little wimps getting so agitated for?


    ¡°We will pay for it, you lot are not allowed to bully her! Whoever bullies her, I will beat that person up!¡± At the critical moment, little wimp Wang suddenly appeared, blocking right in front of her. He even raised his small fists in a threatening manner. Zhu Yao suddenly felt a little moved. At least you¡¯re conscientious, as I thought, I didn¡¯t help you for nothing. ¡°She will be my concubine in the future, so if anyone were to bully her, it will the same as bullying me!¡±


    Damn it, I really feel like beating him into a pulp!


    As though they were frightened by little wimp Wang, the other little turnips no longer surrounded her.


    ¡°I told you I will definitely take responsibility!¡± Seeing everyone dispersing, with a prideful look, little wimp said to her.


    Zhu Yao simply looked towards his small face, and began pinching his cheeks. Emphasizing on every single word, she hatefully said, ¡°Then I really have to. Thank. You. My. Little. Husband. Wang.¡±


    Little wimp struggled to break free, weakly took two steps back and moved away from her demonic claws. With an inconvenienced look, he rubbed his small face. ¡°I have a name! I¡¯m called Wang Xuzhi! We¡­ We¡¯re not married yet, you can¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t call me that!¡±


    After saying that, with a flushed face, he ran.


    Yo, you actually know how it¡¯s like to be embarrassed? Speechless, Zhu Yao simply shook her head.

 Chapter 4: Entering the Mountain Sect

    Chapter 4: Entering the Mountain Sect


    Looking at the four men who were concentrating on controlling the flying leaf in front, she instantly grew anxious again. Just what the hell did these people want with her? Was that round ball really that important? In the cultivation world, were these objectsused to test Spirit Veins not everywhere? Even if it¡¯s destroyed, there should not be a need to arrest her and send her for questioning, right!?


    Imagining how she, as a pure and innocent person, was about to go into debt in an instant, and was probably going to spend the next half of her life paying back her debt, she began to feel extremely terrible. Mom¡­ I want to go home.


    Just as Zhu Yao was feeling restless, the scenery in front of her suddenly changed. Earlier, while she was flying in the air, she could only see an endless sea of white clouds. However, in the next instant, as though the curtains had been pulled open, the clouds scattered, and a mountain range could be seen floating in the air. Like thin silver ribbons, streams of water flowed down from the peak of the mountains, falling into the ocean beneath.


    Zhu Yao was instantly dumbfounded by this game-like background scenery in front of her. She did not expect that, in reality, she would actually be able to see such a scenery.


    The leaf they were sitting on, flew towards the the largest mountain within the mountain range. Stopping a few hundred feet before the mountain, Senior-martial uncle Li, the youngest looking youth out of the four, took out a wooden tablet, and threw it into the air. Then, in the space surrounding the mountain, a layer of plastic firm-like substance tore open, and a crack big enough for the leaf to pass through revealed itself. After passing through, it automatically closed itself, and could no longer be seen. Zhu Yao guessed that it should be something similar to a great formation used to protect the mountain range.


    Only after entering, could she see the big and small residences in the floating mountain range. And, the place they were heading to, was exactly the plaza in front of the largest residence.


    Finally, she was able to step on solid ground, but, she realized there were already a sea of little turnips standing around in the plaza. When she looked carefully, there were more than a hundred of them. They were separated into clusters, and four white-robed men stood in front of each cluster. Zhu Yao instantly understood that these were the children who were selected from various other cities.


    After senior-martial uncle Li landed, he gave a simple greeting to the rest of his companions. She was unsure of what he said to the rest of them, but, not long after, all the white-robed people at the plaza, without any exception, looked straight towards her.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt immense pressure, and intentionally tried to hide behind the crowd. However, the people present were all turnips who were merely half her size, there¡¯s no place for her to hide even if she wanted to, unless she were to pile up two turnips over each other. She turned and looked towards her little friend Wang Xuzhi, who had a small and thin body, and started pondering the feasibility of this idea.


    And as though he felt her intentions, he quickly plunged into the crowd, and distanced himself far away from her.


    Little wimp! You unfaithful brat!


    ¡°Senior-martial uncle Li, this is a matter of utmost importance. There¡¯s no matter if we disregard the rules in this case, let¡¯s hurry inside and inform the Sect Master.¡± The white-robed people seemed to have finally come up with something, as a female disciple suggested while she pointed to the hall, and then, she turned back and gave Zhu Yao a weird glance.


    The white-robed man named Li seemed to have accepted her proposal. He gave Zhu Yao a glance as well, then, he turned and quickly entered the hall.


    Zhu Yao became even more anxious. Why did she feel like this issue was turning out to be more serious than she initially imagined it to be? Was it too late to run? Even though there¡¯s an ocean beneath her, she knew how to swim¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Ying, a disciple of the Glory Hall of Sword Mountain. Junior-martial sister, I wonder how I should address you?¡± The woman who was speaking with senior-martial uncle Li earlier, walked over, and asked with a light smile.


    See, here they come. They have begun the questioning. ¡°My name¡¯s Zhu Yao! Umm¡­ Ms. Chen, that thing about the crystal ball, I really didn¡¯t do it intentionally!¡± Girl, you must believe me!


    Chen Ying actually gave an even gentler smile. ¡°Since you have entered the Ancient Hill Sect, we belong to the same sect, so it¡¯s fine if you call me senior-martial sister. Junior-martial sister, don¡¯t worry. About this issue regarding the sect, Sect Master will give his judgment soon.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I still have to see the Sect Master?¡± He will not be making her stay behind and work to pay off her debts, right?


    Chen Ying nodded. ¡°According to the sect¡¯s rules, initially, new disciples must first spend one month at the Commandment Hall to learn our sect¡¯s laws. Then, they will be taken in as disciples by the various Mountain Lords, and their talents will then be fostered. However, junior-martial sister¡¯s situation is a little special, so there¡¯s a need to first inform Sect Master, and have him make a decision.¡±


    Special¡­ Especially bad, right? They¡¯re actually claiming debts the moment I step into the sect.


    Chen Ying talked about some other things as well, but unfortunately, Zhu Yao¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts regarding the broken ball, and completely could not absorb what she was telling her. The female disciple seemed to have realized Zhu Yao was distracted as well, and simply stopped talking. Not long after, Senior-martial uncle Li, who had entered the hall earlier, came out.


    ¡°An order from the Sect Master, he wants you to enter the hall.¡± Senior-martial uncle Li told her.


    Zhu Yao took in a deep breath. In any case, I have to pay sooner or later, let¡¯s just go then. She gritted her teeth and followed after him.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Senior-martial uncle Li, is the Sect Master really angry?¡± She had to make mental preparations.


    He turned and glanced at her. Towards her question, he no longer had the high-class cold look like earlier, rather, he answered really gently. ¡°Our Sect Master has a gentle temperament. How can he be angry?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± It¡¯s good that he wasn¡¯t angry, there was still hope for discussion then.


    Only after they entered the hall did she realize that there were actually six people seated inside. Five people were seated at the bottom, while a single person was seated at the middle floor, he must be the so-called Sect Master. He looked around forty years of age, and had a smile on his face. Just as senior-martial uncle Li had said, he did indeed look like a very gentle person.


    ¡°This lady is¡­¡± Seeing Zhu Yao entering the hall, the Sect Master turned to look towards senior-uncle Li who brought her in.


    ¡°To answer Sect Master, it¡¯s indeed her!¡±


    When he heard his reply, the Sect Master¡¯s expression became even more surprised. He sized Zhu Yao up from head to toe, and then asked. ¡°She¡­ Why is she so¡­¡±


    ¡°Old?¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She was momentarily unhappy. You should be glad I¡¯m not even despising you. What right do you have to call me old? ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m twenty-eight this year, thank you!¡± Did you not know asking a lady¡¯s age was taboo?


    The Sect Master was startled for a moment, as though he did not expect that she would talk back to him. And, as though he realized his question was indeed a little inappropriate, he coughed, and with a wave of his hand, a ball, which looked similar to the crystal ball she broke, suddenly appeared in the center of the hall. However, the ball was much bigger, and clearer, than the previous one.


    ¡°Miss, place your hand on the ball.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She looked at the ball in front of her, and silently took a step back. She had a phobia for balls.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Earlier, I accidentally broke one. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± She weakly stretched out her finger. ¡°So¡­ I think it¡¯s best if I don¡¯t place my hand onto it.¡±


    ¡°No worries! Just place your hand onto it!¡± Sect Master thought that she was afraid, so he gave her an encouraging smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will guarantee that no harm will be done to you.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t blame me if it breaks?¡± It seemed like they had a big stock of them. Then why did they bring her here?


    ¡°Naturally, I won¡¯t blame you.¡±


    ¡°Then, the one I broke in the city earlier?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t blame you for that either!¡±


    ¡°Say that earlier!¡± They actually made her heart pound wildly for the entire journey. So they were not trying to make her pay for the crystal ball. Zhu Yao instantly placed her hand on the ball. As long as they were not going to make her pay, forget about a single hand, if they wanted her to hug it, she would do it too.


    The moment her hand touched the crystal ball, streaks of lightning once again instantly filled the entire ball. In less than five seconds, like the previous ball, it shattered.


    ¡°She really is!¡± Sect Master uncle suddenly stood up, and he was already showing a very excited expression. He turned and looked towards senior-martial uncle Li below. ¡°Hurry! Go to Jade Forest Mountain! Inform Ancestral Grandmaster of this matter!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Only after senior-martial uncle Li had left the hall, did the Sect Master finally calm down his excitement. His face, which was initially already gentle, became even more kind and pleasant when he looked towards Zhu Yao. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name, uncle?¡± Knowing that she did not need to pay for her debts, Zhu Yao momentarily felt much better, and blurted out.


    A certain uncle: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What audacity!¡± A red-clothed lady, who was seated at the bottom, yelled, and looked at Zhu Yao with a criticizing look. ¡°Do you not know of the person who¡¯s currently sitting in front of you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know?¡± If she knew, why would she have asked?


    ¡°You¡­¡± The red-clothed lady became furious. ¡°With such arrogance, how can you become successful? Currently, you¡¯re still nothing but a mere mortal, but if you were to make achievements with your cultivation in the future, won¡¯t you be capable of offending your master and destroying the reputation of our ancestors? Senior-martial brother, I think there¡¯s still a need for further discussion regarding this matter.¡±


    ¡°Junior-martial sister, do not be impatient.¡± Sect Master waved his hand and said. ¡°You know that someone with a potential like this is hard to come by as well. In these ten thousand years, there has only been one.¡±


    The red-robed lady, was still unsatisfied. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, this woman¡¯s age is already way past her prime. Even with such great potential, I¡¯m afraid it will be hard for her to form her Azoth Core before her lifespan is spent. By then, aren¡¯t we simply flogging a dead horse?¡±


    ¡°Junior-martial sister, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! When you guys are talking, can you please think about the person in question?¡± Zhu Yao could not help but raise her hand. When talking bad about someone, who would say it in front of the person in question? Were they testing the limits of her patience, or were they testing their guts?

 Chapter 5: Bro, Who Are You?

    Chapter 5: Bro, Who Are You?


    The red-clothed lady became even more furious. ¡°What audacity! You did something wrong, yet you still do not attempt to amend your mistakes. You actually made the same mistake of cutting into someone¡¯s conversation twice. Did your mother not teach you the word ¡®etiquette¡¯?¡±


    Yo! Such bad temper! Do you think you¡¯re the only one who knows how to scold someone¡¯s mom!?


    ¡°Then where did your mom learn her etiquettes from? Before talking about others, has she ever looked at herself in a pool of her own piss?¡± Balls. I have never gotten this angry ever since I was born.


    ¡°You¡­¡± She began to flare up.


    ¡°This red-clothed miss.¡± Zhu Yao did not give her the opportunity to talk back. ¡°If interrupting someone¡¯s conversation, is considered to be a lack of etiquette, then, earlier, when you interrupted my question to the Sect Master, doesn¡¯t that mean you lack of etiquette as well? As strangers, asking each other¡¯s names is a usual thing to do, yet you suddenly cut in and scolded me for being audacious? I was curious, so I simply asked. How was that audacious? Then, may I ask, where did your etiquette go?¡±


    The face of the red-clothed lady turned green. ¡°You¡­ As a disciple who has yet to officially enter the sect, you actually directly asked for our Sect Master¡¯s name. If that¡¯s not audacious, what is?¡±


    ¡°He was the one who first asked for my name. Before asking for someone¡¯s name, one should introduce himself first, isn¡¯t that proper manners? And you have already said it yourself. I¡¯m a disciple who has not officially entered the sect, and since I have yet to join your sect, I¡¯m still not one of your disciples. I¡¯m just a third party, someone that¡¯s completely unrelated to you people. What does he being a Sect Master has to do with me? Why can I not directly ask him of his identity?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ What fallacy!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re calling my words a fallacy when you don¡¯t have the ability to rebut them. When you¡¯re able to rebut my words, you call me audacious. May I ask, miss, how did your mom teach you about ¡®etiquette¡¯?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±


    ¡°Allow me to give you a piece of advice, miss. Do not take yourself too seriously. Not all people will simply go along with you. Do you think everyone in this world is your mom!?¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡± The red-clothed lady seemed to have flown into rage. Summoning a ball of flames with her hand, she then threw it at her.


    Zhu Yao, this is what they call turning someone¡¯s feelings of shame, into anger. A fight is about to break out, yo.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister!¡± At the key moment, the Sect Master uncle intervened. Summoning a flow of water, it extinguished the ball of flames. ¡°Do not be rash.¡±


    The red-clothed lady took in a few deep breaths, and finally calmed down. However, she was still staring daggers at Zhu Yao, looking as though she could pounce at her and eat her at any moment.


    Only then did Zhu Yao feel a little afraid. The hell, how could she forget that this was a Xianxia world? These people were all existences capable of killing her with a snap of their fingers. But how could she scold her mom the moment she started talking to her? In which child¡¯s heart, is his or her parents not a taboo? Furthermore, she was someone who had crossed into another world, and she might not be able to see them for the rest of her life. And that lady just had to cross the line, so why would she not bite her to death!?


    ¡°Little miss, you have to calm your emotions as well. I believe you¡¯re able to guess that your potential is unordinary as well.¡± The Sect Master began to act as the middleman. ¡°If you enter our sect, you will have to give your utmost to train yourself. Are you willing?¡±


    ¡°Not willing!¡±


    ¡°Kuh kuh kuh¡­¡± The Sect Master almost choked himself. ¡°What.. What did you say?¡± With her potential, she would definitely enter the Jade Forest Mountain. Everyone in the entire cultivation world would rack their brains for every method possible to be a part of that place. Even though her current age was indeed a little over the prime, with that person¡¯s capabilities, there should be completely no problems in having her to reach Azoth before her lifespan ends.


    ¡°Do you know that, the place you¡¯re about to go, is Jade Forest Mountain?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know!¡± What did it have to do with her?


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Zhu Yao courteously gave the uncle a pair of rolling eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m dumb? I have offended this junior-martial sister of yours today, if I were to really join your sect, wouldn¡¯t she be able to torture me to death!?¡±


    The Sect Master uncle¡¯s face distorted a little. Although what this miss said was not impossible¡­ Did she not put it out too bluntly? He glanced at his junior-martial sister, whose face was already pale and dark. Was it really alright to say such words out loud? Was it really alright?


    ¡°Kuh kuh, do you really not want to cultivate as a deity? This is a great opportunity, you know!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°So, let¡¯s just leave it at that¡­¡± Zhu Yao shrugged, and said. ¡°I will go back to where I came from. Bye bye!¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ Wait a minute!¡±


    Before the Sect Master could stop her, Zhu Yao had already happily begun to run out of the hall. This lady, why did she not follow the standard procedure?


    Suddenly, a fierce gale blew, and a white-clothed man suddenly appeared at the entrance. Before Zhu Yao could even see him clearly, she smashed head on with him.


    And then¡­ A bun grew. Flames of anger welled up inside her.


    ¡°Do you not open your eyes when you walk!? Move away!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The entire hall was instantly filled with silence.


    Only a moment later, did the man who had collided with her, slowly take a step to the side.


    Only after that did Zhu Yao go out of the entrance. Before walking away, she did not forget to give him a pair of rolling eyes. So what if you have muscles? Hmph!


    ¡°Ancestral Grandmaster, that miss has the Lightning Spirit Vein!¡± The Sect Master called out immediately.


    When the man at the entrance heard this, he instantly grabbed onto the person who just left. Zhu Yao was walking really hastily, so, when she was suddenly pulled, naturally, she once again collided with the man. Hence¡­ another bun grew.


    Zhu Yao stroked the two bumps which suddenly grew on her head, raised her head, and looked at the man, who had a cold look. ¡°I say, bro¡­ Do you have something against me?¡±


    The man was startled for a moment, and then, he replied with absolute seriousness. ¡°None!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t, they why did you pull my yarn for!?¡± Are you picking a fight!?


    The man lowered his head and pondered for a moment. And then, he replied with even more seriousness. ¡°I did not pull any yarn. What I pulled was your hand.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take a deep breath¡­ Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. The sky looks so wonderful today, it¡¯s not good to be angry like this!


    ¡°I will just treat it as my bad luck. I have to trouble you to move away by going around there. Don¡¯t block my path, alright? Thanks!¡±


    The man frowned, and rejected her request decisively. ¡°Can¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°Just what the hell are you planning?¡± So, causing her to have two big lumps on her head was not enough, he was planning to add a few more lumps?


    ¡°Kneel! Accept me as your master!¡±


    ¡°Let me kneel to your sister instead!¡± Who said she was going to be his disciple?


    The man frowned even more deeply, and still said with the same cold tone. ¡°I¡¯m the one who will be your master, I don¡¯t have a sister!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bro, you win. Just which planet did you come from? I can¡¯t communicate with you at all.

 Chapter 6: Admitting into the Jade Forest

    Chapter 6: Admitting into the Jade Forest


    ¡°Greetings to Ancestral Grandmaster!¡± The Sect Master uncle and the rest came over as well, and gave a very respectful bow to the man at the entrance. Looking at Zhu Yao, he then continued. ¡°Ancestral Grandmaster, are you planning to take this woman as your disciple?¡± He initially thought that, given this woman¡¯s age, he would at most take her into the Peak as a inner sect disciple. He did not expect he would directly take her as a disciple.


    The man calmly looked at the group of people, and corrected him. ¡°Personal succeeding disciple.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The red-clothed lady had a face of disbelief, took a step forward, and said. ¡°Ancestral Grandmaster, even if she¡¯s a rare holder of the Lightning Spirit Vein, you can only take in one personal succeeding disciple¡­ Given her age¡­ isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate?¡±


    The man turned and looked towards the red-clothed lady, with a face that was still as cold as ever, he sounded out skeptically, ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The red-clothed lady was at a loss of words, the only thing she could do was to shift her gaze, staring fiercely at Zhu Yao who was beside him. She did not even do anything, and was simply standing there the entire time, so why the hell was she staring at her? For a moment, she suddenly had the feeling that she was in a mental hospital the entire time.


    ¡°Admit me as your master!¡± The certain ice caveman adjusted his muzzle aim, and continued to fire at Zhu Yao.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression silently darkened. ¡°Umm¡­ I say, bro, why don¡¯t we take some time to discuss about this? Why do I have to definitely admit you as my master?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a Lightning Spirit Vein holder!¡± The cold-looking caveman said coldly.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Zhu Yao nodded. ¡°May I ask, is there a rule or law that states that, as a Lightning Spirit Vein holder, I have to definitely admit you as my master?¡±


    The ice caveman frowned even deeper, but he still truthfully shook his head.


    ¡°Then where did your mom get the confidence that, I will definitely admit you as my master?¡± Do you believe I will spit a mouthful of cola onto your entire face?


    This cold-looking caveman seemed to have been troubled by this question, and only after a long while did he slowly voice out. ¡°Only my Jade Forest Mountain, possesses the Mystic Arts Lightning Spirit Vein holders train in, so you definitely have to admit under my guidance.¡± He lowered his head, and looked directly into her eyes. ¡°What does this have to do with my mother having any confidence in this matter?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Take a deep breath, one must not bite someone in a harmonious society. ¡°Why do I have to definitely train in these Arts?¡±


    He said naturally. ¡°If you want to become a deity, then you have to learn this set of Arts.¡±


    ¡°Hohoho!¡± Zhu Yao pulled her hand back, and laughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t wish to become a deity. Thank you. Bye!¡±


    The ice caveman seemed to have been shocked by her way of thinking, as he stood rooted to the ground, totally stunned. Hence, Zhu Yao took this opportunity to happily sneak away. Unfortunately, not even two minutes later, the ice caveman suddenly came chasing after her again. It was not because she was not doing her best, rather, her opponent was simply too strong. Although Zhu Yao ran, as though he was the wind, the ice caveman instantly caught up to her. Without speaking anything else, the moment he grabbed onto her, he flew towards the skies, and headed towards the mountain with the tallest peak.


    Zhu Yao simply saw blurred images in front of her, and her head once again struck onto the ice caveman, naturally¡­ she received a third lump!


    The hell!


    When she regained her senses, she was already standing on a green plains, and the ice caveman was even standing right in front of her.


    ¡°Admit me as your master.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ice, can you please change your lines?¡±


    The ice caveman paused for a moment, and said, ¡°I¡¯m taking you as my disciple!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Is there a difference?


    ¡°My surname is Yu, not Ice.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°My given name is Yan. Since you¡¯re now under my guidance, you will naturally have to use my surname as well. I bestow you the name¡­ Wang.¡±


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s ¡®Desire¡¯!¡± 1 Who told you to bestow me a name? I simply do not want to become a deity.


    ¡°You¡¯re ¡®Yu Wang¡¯. I told you before, I don¡¯t have a sister.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The hell, I never thought that it would be so difficult to communicate in Mandarin. Zhu Yao began to cry in her heart. ¡°Bro, I beg you, please, let me go. I really don¡¯t wish to become a deity. Please allow me to scram back home!¡±


    Yu Yan was startled for a moment, before answering with the same icy tone. ¡°I¡¯m taking you as my disciple, not as my sister. You should be calling me master, not brother.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Where¡¯s the nearest cliff!? Please, tell me!


    1 Yu Wang /ÓñÍú, sounds exactly the same as ÓûÍû, which means ¡®desire¡¯ in English.


    Side note: In Wuxia/Xianxia, masters have the tendency to bestow new names to their disciples, and the disciples will use their masters¡¯ surname as well. The master¡¯s name ÓñÑÔ, if directly translated into English, is Jade Word, while the name he bestowed to Zhu Yao, ÓñÍú, is Jade Prosper.

 Chapter 7: Don’t Look for Trouble, and Trouble will not Come

    Chapter 7: Don¡¯t Look for Trouble, and Trouble will not Come


    Yu Yan really could not understand this disciple he just took in. Since she possessed the innate Lightning Spirit Vein, she was already destined to have the potential to ascend. Even though she was a little old, it was not really a big problem. As people who cultivate into deities, their bodies were merely vessels. Although the younger you were, the more successful you would be in cultivating, he was confident that, with his knowledge as the lord of Jade Forest Mountain, he would definitely be able to help her form her Azoth Core before her lifespan ends. Then, once she gained the ability to shapeshift, there would no longer be a problem regarding her age.


    His Jade Forest Mountain had been passed down for many hundred thousand years, yet, the disciples who had entered it were minuscule in number. However, more than half of these successors had already ascended into the world of deities. The main reason was that they only took in disciples with Lightning Spirit Vein, and the Lightning Spirit Vein was the most mystical Spirit Vein in this entire world. As long as you¡¯re someone who were cultivating to become a deity, you would have to progress through a total of six stages ¨C Essence, Foundation, Azoth, Nascent Soul, Demigod, and Ascension. In every stage, they were further categorized into eleven levels. The first to fifth levels were known as the elementary-stage, the sixth to ninth were known as the intermediate-stage, the tenth level as the advanced-stage, and there was the Paragon, these four small stages. In the Azoth-stage and the two stages below, whenever one were to breakthrough into the next stage, that person will definitely draw in lightning strikes. A small breakthrough will draw in weak lightning strikes, while a large breakthrough will draw in extremely powerful lightning strikes. The Heavenly Lightning was made up of the cleanest and purest lightning spiritual energy in this world, and was capable of destroying all life forms in the world. So, when the lightning strikes were drawn in, the practitioner could only endure them by drawing out all of the energy inside his body to defend against them.


    But, even if one was able to endure all of these lightning strikes, there is still the nine types of tribulations one must go through when he or she attempts to ascend. The strength possessed by each one of the eighty one Purple Extreme Heavenly Lightning, is tens of thousands times stronger than the strength of a regular lightning strike. In this world, many highly capable practitioners fell under the power of the Purple Extreme Heavenly Lightning, and even some Demigods who had reached the limits of their lifespan, did not dare to pit themselves against the Purple Extreme Heavenly Lightning. Other than Lightning Spirit Vein holders!


    Lightning Spirit Vein holders had the innate ability which allowed them to naturally absorb lightning spiritual energy. Hence, the tribulations, to them, were basically not life-threatening challenges, but simply a way to take in a large amount of spiritual energy. With such a heaven-bending Spirit Vein, even if they did not want to ascend, they had no choice but to do so.


    But, this type of Spirit Vein is extremely rarely seen. The last time a Lightning Spirit Vein holder appeared, was sixteen thousand years ago, and that person was Yu Yan.


    He was taken in as a disciple at three years old, and reached the Essence Paragon stage at five years old. When he was ten, he became a Foundation-stage practitioner. At twenty, he formed his Azoth Core, and he reached the Nascent Soul stage in a hundred years. In a thousand years, he became a Demigod, and reached the Demigod Paragon-stage in just six thousand years, becoming number one in the cultivation world. There¡¯s a need to say that he became a legend of the cultivation world due to his frightening cultivation speed. But a legend like this, just happened to remain as a Demigod for exactly ten thousand years. It was not because he was incapable of ascending, rather, it was because, in these ten thousand years, he actually did not manage to find a single Lightning Spirit Vein disciple. And in the entire cultivation world, only the Jade Forest Mountain of Ancient Hill Sect, possessed the cultivation method for Lightning Spirit Vein holders. If he were to ascend, there will no longer be any successors to his line. Hence, even though he had long possessed the body of a deity, he continued to stay in the lower realm, so as to wait for someone capable of succeeding him.


    And that successor finally appeared, but, she actually seemed to be really unwilling. Even when he bestowed her a name, she revealed a very strange expression, and she only had the thought of returning to the mortal realm in mind. Was she telling him that his Jade Forest Mountain, the one and only capital of the deity cultivation realm, could not compare to the filthy lands of the mortal realm?


    Yu Yan, was really unhappy.


    ¡°Please, I really don¡¯t wish to become a deity. Please let me go, and allow me to happily roll my way out of here!¡± Zhu Yao was about to cry. She did not want to be called Desire.


    Yu Yan lightly frowned. An idea came into his mind. He chanted an incantation, and Zhu Yao, who was still trying to persuade him earlier, was now kneeling on the ground with a light thud.


    ¡°What are you planning to do!¡± Zhu Yao was shocked. He was not trying to kill her due to anger, right? Just when she was thinking of getting up, she was no longer in control of her body. Facing the ice caveman, she kowtowed in front of him three times. Before she could even react, Yu Yan extended out two of his fingers, and lightly tapped on her forehead. She simply felt a chilling energy infiltrating into her mind. A moment later, a warm feeling welled up inside her entire body, and, on her forehead, a flower-like marking surfaced.


    ¡°From today on, you are my personal succeeding disciple, this imprint is the proof that I have accepted you as my disciple. Tomorrow morning, arrive at the top of the Jade Forest Mountain. I will personally pass down the cultivating techniques to you.¡± After saying that, his figure flashed, and Zhu Yao could no longer see his figure in front of her.


    Raising her hand, she touched her forehead which still had a slight icy chill. Zhu Yao felt like crying. You can¡¯t forcefully buy me like that.


    Zhu Yao who was forced to cultivate, was very unhappy as well.


    She let out a huge sigh. It seemed like talking sense to him would not work, the two of them were basically on different wavelengths. She looked at her surroundings, and when she could only see a long stretch of lush grassland, and a range of mountains, she felt like crying even more. Where is this? At least point me a direction¡­ Is it really alright to disappear this irresponsibly?


    I wonder how¡¯s little wimp coming along? When she thought that she had initially planned on doing a good deed, and in the end, seemed to have dug a grave for herself instead, she felt that it was really difficult doing good deeds in this day and age. It seemed like she had no choice but to walk on the route of becoming a deity now.


    But the current problem was¡­ Where did she have to go?


    Earlier, the ice caveman told her to find him at the top of the Jade Forest Mountain. Zhu Yao glanced at the mountain peak which had pierced through the clouds in front of her, and momentarily went crazy. The hell! This mountain looked exactly the same as Mount Everest! You must be kidding me, right?


    At this moment, Zhu Yao finally understood what the idiom ¡¯do not look for trouble, and trouble will not come¡¯, really meant. She really regretted rejecting the ice caveman¡¯s request to take her in as his disciple earlier. If she had not done so, he would not have forcefully purchased her out of anger, and even more so, he would not have thrown her onto this barren land and have her fend for herself.


    She was simply taken in as a disciple, that¡¯s all. She did not really make a loss. And seeing the attitude those people at the hall had towards him earlier, this master of hers was definitely someone of extremely high caliber. With someone like him backing her up, it was not really a bad thing. Even if she offended that red-clothed lady earlier, she probably wouldn¡¯t dare to cause her any trouble. But, if she had returned to the mortal realm, she might have found ways to torture her. He¡¯s evidently her savior who descended from the heavens!


    After thinking this through, Zhu Yao¡¯s resentment towards this wonderful master of hers completely disappeared in an instant, rather, a feeling of gratitude surged inside her, and she even gained the motivation to climb the mountain.


    But this gratitude completely disappeared when she reached the base of the mountain. No matter how far she climbed, she felt as though she could not reach the top no matter how long she took. The hell, she finally understood why that ice caveman told her to find him in the next morning. Because, she spent an entire day and night climbing the mountain.


    Only when the sun had risen right up to the top on the second day, did she finally reach the top of the mountain. Dog-tired, she collapsed onto the ground, and could no longer move a single limb.


    As for the certain master, who sat in his room for the entire night, anxiously waiting for his disciple to report, when he finally thought of personally investigating why she had yet to arrive, he opened the door, and saw a body lying straight on the floor in front of his house. A body covered entirely in dirt, her hair was in a mess, and on her pale face, there was spots of purple, as though they were traces of her smacking into something.


    If he had not been able to sense the anger that was still emitting out from her body, he would have really thought that this Lightning Spirit Vein disciple of his, whom he finally managed to obtain, was gone just like that.

 Chapter 8: Jade Forest Mountain Peak

    Chapter 8: Jade Forest Mountain Peak


    In just a single night, how did she tire herself so much? Yu Yan frowned, and did a few seals with his hands. Zhu Yao, who was tired to point of being incapable of moving earlier, suddenly felt a surge of warm energy filling her entire body. The fatigue within her body disappeared in a single sweep, and even her ragged breathing earlier had calmed down. So this is Mystic Art? How mysterious.


    Looking at his new disciple finally getting up, Yu Yan was finally relieved. He looked at her from head to toe, and suddenly thought of something. Unless¡­


    ¡°You climbed this mountain by foot?¡±


    Zhu Yao pouted her lips. ¡°How else?¡± She did not know how to fly, after all.


    Yu Yan looked at her strangely. ¡°Why did you not use the teleportation formation?¡± Unless, she did it to train herself, and to also demonstrate her determination to becoming a deity? With this thought in mind, Yu Yan¡¯s expression was momentarily much better, and was a little satisfied with this disciple who would usually speak nonsensical things. This disciple, even though she did not seem to be very bright, she was rather hard-working.


    A certain hard-working disciple: ¡°¡­¡­¡± In her mind, she was already flipping an unlimited number of tables. What the hell! If there¡¯s a teleportation formation, say so from the start!


    After taking in many deep breaths, Zhu Yao finally suppressed her urge to scratch his face. As he was her superior, she had no choice but to take a step back, and furthermore, he was her future pillar of support.


    ¡°Master, your disciple greets you.¡± Zhu Yao lowered her body, and gave him a proper bow.


    ¡°Mn!¡± Yu Yan nodded, his heart was momentarily filled with large amount of satisfaction. It¡¯s been more than ten thousand years, and he finally had a disciple of his own. Before his master ascended, he had constantly reminded Yu Yan to find a successor to the Jade Forest, and Yu Yan finally did not let him down.


    Unconsciously, his disciple in front of him was becoming more pleasing to his eyes, and he had the urge to rush over and hug her. He sized Zhu Yao up a little. If she had been a little younger, it would have been better. Haah! Why did she not become my disciple a little sooner? Many thoughts spiraled in Yu Yan¡¯s mind, but his face was still as icy cold and expressionless as ever.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhu Yao¡¯s clothes which was dirty beyond hope earlier, was restored to its former look in an instant. Even those old stains which she could not washed off in the past had disappeared.


    ¡°Amazing.¡± Zhu Yao curiously pulled her clean clothes. A strong laundry detergent? Becoming a deity was actually this much fun. ¡°Master, are you going to teach me this Mystic Art?¡± With this, she would no longer need to wash her clothes in the future. It would be so convenient for her.


    ¡°The Dirt Removing Art is only an entry-level Mystic Art. Once you learn how to absorb spiritual energy, you will naturally know how to use it.¡± Yu Yan said lightly. ¡°You have just arrived, first familiarize yourself with the surroundings. Spiritual energy will be the most abundant in the early morning, so I will only teach you how to absorb spiritual energy into your body tomorrow morning.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. She would be staying here for a long time anyway, even though she was curious about cultivation, it was not something she had to rush for.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Yu Yan passed by his disciple in front of him, and walked towards the direction she came from.


    We¡¯re beginning with the familiarization already? Zhu Yao raised her spirits up, and hurriedly followed after him. Along the way, she worked hard to memorize the surrounding places, so as to prevent herself from losing her way in the future.


    The Jade Forest Mountain was very quiet in the afternoon. Occasionally, there would be chirping and cricketing, but there were mostly just trees around. Not long later, Zhu Yao gave up on memorizing. She could not possibly memorize how all the trees look like, right? Hence, she simply followed behind him obediently.


    Yu Yan was not a person of many words, she knew simply by looking at his cold-looking face. And since Zhu Yao was not really comfortable with talking to people she did not know, the two of them did not have a single conversation throughout the walk.


    After four hours, Zhu Yao was finally unable to take it any longer. ¡°Master, are we not there yet?¡± If they were going to keep walking any longer, the sky would turn dark.


    Yu Yan turned back and looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s right in front, we¡¯re almost there.¡±


    Zhu Yao did not say anything else. Yet another two hours passed, even if it¡¯s a downhill walk, her legs were already about to give way. However, the person in front of her, still did not have the intention of stopping at all. Didn¡¯t you say we were almost there? Her mind was filled with suspicions, but she could only grit her teeth, and simply swept her gaze across her surroundings.


    Eh, why does that slanted tree look a little familiar? And that piece of stone that looked like a turtle looks rather familiar too. I even think I have seen that monkey with the red buttocks from somewhere as well.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    The person in front of her stopped and Zhu Yao took a look at her surroundings. The hell, was this not the base of the mountain she was at yesterday? Master took her on a walk for the entire afternoon, just to return to this place? She looked really good climbing the mountain, so he wanted her to climb it again? Master, you can¡¯t play your disciple for a fool like this.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± She felt like crying.


    Yu Yao looked at her pitiful expression. Why did she give him such a face for? His disciple was being stupid again, it seemed. Calmly deciding to ignore her, he pointed to a patch of grass three meters to his right. ¡°That¡¯s the teleportation formation. You cannot simply enter within the Jade Forest Mountain using a flying sword. Through this formation, you¡¯re able to reach the peak of the mountain.¡±


    Ah, so the reason why he brought her on this trip, was to show this formation to her. Zhu Yao looked at the patch of lush grass. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything different about it though.


    Under Yu Yan¡¯s signal, she followed after him towards the place he pointed to, and stood there. A flash of light suddenly appeared under her feet, a circular formation lighted up, and inside the formation, a few symbols were faintly moving. Immediately after, the white light became even brighter, the scenery before her changed, and she was already standing on the mountain peak. What a mystical formation.


    Zhu Yao became really interested. She circled around the formation that was still emitting a faint light a few times, yet, she still could not understand the theory of how it worked. As she thought, becoming a deity was a luxurious and majestic path.


    ¡°This formation can be used to transfer both ways. You can also use it send yourself down the mountain.¡± Seeing that his disciple was interested in the formation, Yu Yan took the initiative to explain.


    ¡°Really!?¡± Zhu Yao became a little excited, and hurried into the formation. Just as he said, the light once again grew brighter, and with a whoosh, she once again stood at the side of the formation at the base of the mountain. She stood on the formation again, and with another whoosh, she once again returned to the mountain peak. Zhu Yao playfully jumped in and out of the formation a couple of times, and could not help but admire the wonders of mystic arts. If she were to compare them, cars and airplanes were basically so much weaker compared to this formation.


    Eh, wait a minute! She turned to look at her master, whose face was still as cold as ever. ¡°Since this formation can teleport both ways, then why did master bring me on a walk for the entire afternoon earlier?¡±


    Yu Yan was startled by her stare, and seemed to have realized this problem as well. Slightly turning his head away, he avoided the question. ¡°Have an earlier rest today. Tomorrow, I will teach you how to absorb spiritual energy into your body.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and entered the house, closing the door as he went in. He was definitely influenced by his disciple¡¯s stupidity, it was definitely not because he did not think of using the formation to head down the mountain.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. Does master have a skill called, ¡®Play your disciple for a fool¡¯?


    At a loss of words, she looked at the thatched cottage in front of her. That¡¯s right, a thatched cottage. This crazily cool-looking master of hers, was actually living in a thatched house, and it was the only thatched cottage on the entire mountain peak. Everywhere else was just barren land.


    In that case, there was a problem. Hole-digging technique¡­ Ah, pui!1 Where was she going to rest tonight? Master, did you forget something?


    After silently inspecting the terrain for a long while, she determined that there were no other place on the mountain peak she could stay for the night. Thus, Zhu Yao had no choice but to knock on the thatched house¡¯s door.


    Just after three light knocks, with a creak, the door automatically opened. The interior of the house was relatively simple, other than a bed, there was nothing else inside. And her master was currently meditating on the bed.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Master, where do I stay tonight?¡± Zhu Yao asked honestly.


    Yu Yan was startled for a moment. Only then did he realize that his disciple was still a mortal, and unlike practitioners, it was impossible for her to casually pick out a cave and cultivate inside. It was an oversight on his part.


    1¡¯Pui!¡¯ : Zhu Yao spitting because she said something wrong.

 Chapter 9: Gold Nest, Silver Nest, Dog’s Nest

    Chapter 9: Gold Nest, Silver Nest, Dog¡¯s Nest


    Getting up, along with his disciple, he walked out. He looked at the position of his own thatched cottage, and then, from the storage pouch he took out from within his clothes, he took out an item. Throwing it onto the ground, a refined three-story building, shining with golden brilliance, appeared next to the thatched cottage, dying the entire night sky with sparkles and a magical atmosphere.


    ¡°Mas¡­ Master.¡± Zhu Yao pointed her trembling finger at the building that was capable of blinding one¡¯s eyes. ¡°Living¡­ in a house like this, isn¡¯t really a good idea, right?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Yu Yan raised an eyebrow. He obtained this house from a toad spirit that have cultivated for a thousand years. Back then, when he took it away, although he personally did not like it, when he looked at the toad spirit¡¯s regretful eyes, he concluded that it was still something pretty good, so he believed his little disciple would like it.


    Yu Yan lowered his head, continued searching through his storage pouch, and casually threw out another item. This time, it was a courtyard made out of jade. Under the moonlight shine, it emitted out a faint silver light, and from outside, the luxurious designs and furniture inside the building could be vaguely seen.


    Zhu Yao could not help but to use her hand to support her jaw, which was about to fall off. It seemed like¡­ she had been taken in as a disciple by an unbelievable tycoon. She looked at the golden building on the left, then, she looked at the jade building on right, and then, she looked at the dirt-filled thatched cottage at the center.


    ¡°Pick out whichever you like, and just live in it.¡± Yu Yan said indifferently.


    Zhu Yao looked blankly at her own master, as though she saw him turning into a river god, and with a golden house on one hand, and a silver house on the other, asking her, ¡°Oh, courageous girl, the house you threw, was it this golden house, or this silver house1?¡±


    Zhu Yao swallowed her saliva, and deeply suppressed the vanity in her heart. That Aesop¡¯s fable had taught her that, to be human, it¡¯s necessary to keep to a low profile. Since her master was living in a thatched cottage, no matter how it looked, it would be inappropriate for his disciple to live in either the golden or silver house.


    ¡°Master¡­ I think it¡¯s fine if you give me a house that¡¯s similar to yours.¡±


    Yu Yan tilted his head, gave his disciple a strange look, and sighed, revealing an ¡®as I thought, my disciple is really an idiot¡¯ expression. With a wave of his hand, the two buildings were retrieved. And then, with some unknown arts, a thatched cottage was being built at a speed visible to the naked eye on the ground.


    Not even a moment later, a thatched house that looked exactly the same was built. Zhu Yao thanked her master, and entered her own house. She found out that, the interior was exactly the same as her master¡¯s, other than a wooden bed and a blanket, there was nothing else.


    After being fatigued for two days and one night, Zhu Yao did not really care anymore, and simply lied on the bed and entered her dreamland.


    The next day, Zhu Yao woke up really early. It was not that she was diligent, rather, the bed in her room was simply too hard. She momentarily regretted rejecting those two exquisite houses back then. As I thought, one should not try to put up a front, and take the offer when one has to.


    Opening the door, Zhu Yao realized her master was already waiting outside for her. His eyes swept past her deep and heavy bags under her eyes, lightly frowned, and signaled her to sit on the empty ground in front of him.


    She was going to start cultivating just like that? Zhu Yao raised her spirits, immediately ran over, and sat cross-legged in front of her master.


    ¡°Today, I shall teach you how to take in spiritual energy into your body.¡± With a single finger, Zhu Yao tapped on Zhu Yao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Close your eyes!¡±


    Zhu Yao obediently closed her eyes, and simply felt a familiar flow of energy entering from her forehead, and then, the energy slowly flowed within her entire body. After that, it converged at her cinnabar2, causing her entire body to feel warm, and she felt fresh and spirited.


    ¡°This is the method to circulate the spiritual energy inside your body. Remember this method. When you¡¯re able to sense the spiritual energy around you, you can use this method to take in spiritual energy.¡± Seeing that she had comprehended, Yu Yan retracted his hand.


    ¡°Then, how can I sense spiritual energy?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    ¡°That will depend on your own comprehension ability.¡± Yu Yan said indifferently. Spiritual energy was the world¡¯s biggest uncertainty. Everyone had their own comprehension of it, and everyone looked at it differently. There were people who are capable of sensing in an instant, and there were people who were unable to feel a hint of spiritual energy in their entire lives. As her master, he could only guide her, and was unable to sense it for her. ¡°Close your eyes. Clear your mind of all thoughts. Use your heart to feel it, and you will naturally be able to sense it.¡±


    Zhu Yao once again closed her eyes, and slowly removed all thoughts from her mind. However, she was merely submerging herself into darkness. Ten minutes later, forget about feeling spiritual energy, she simply felt like sleeping.


    And her master simply gave her an advice not to be anxious, and left, leaving her to silently meditate by herself.


    However, she meditated from morning till noon, and still did not produce any results. During the process, she had almost fell asleep several times, and other than her body feeling sore, she could not feel anything else. Zhu Yao could not sit still any longer, and decided to take a stroll and get some fresh air before continuing.


    Just when she used the formation to teleport herself down the mountain, she saw a person riding on a flying sword as he flew over from afar. Wearing the sect¡¯s white robe, he seemed to be a male disciple in his twenties, and he even looked a little familiar.


    When he saw Zhu Yao on the ground, he politely gave her a smile, only then did Zhu Yao recalled who he was.


    ¡°Senior-martial uncle Li?¡± Was he not the youth who brought them to the sect?


    The youth stopped in front of her, and was a little startled, before giving her a greeting. ¡°This disciple isn¡¯t worthy of being referred to as senior-martial uncle. Grand-martial aunt, please refrain from referring me that way, and simply call me by my Daoist title3, Li Lin.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Did those little turnips not addressed him that way?


    Seeing that she was skeptical, Li Lin continued. ¡°Sovereign Yu Yan has the highest seniority in our sect, and even Sect Master has to address him as Ancestral-martial uncle. You¡¯re Sovereign Yu Yan¡¯s disciple, so, according to seniority, this disciple should be addressing you as Grand-martial aunt.¡±


    So her status was actually this amazing, Zhu Yao suddenly felt as though she had used a cheat.


    She immediately asked Li Lin a few questions, and found out about some inside details.


    The sect that she had admitted in was called Ancient Hill Sect. It was the most famous sect in the cultivation world, and was the sect which had the most disciples as well. In the sect, they had three Demigod-stage elders, and dozens of Azoth-stage disciples. The sect was separated into two portions, the Inner and Outer Sect, and the Inner Sect was further divided into six mountains, Beast-Taming Mountain, Sword Mountain, Talisman Mountain, Weapon-Refining Mountain, Medicine Mountain, and Jade Forest Mountain which she currently resided in. Every mountain had their own specialty, for example, the Sword Mountain specialized in using swords, and the Talisman Mountain specialized in using talismans, etcetera. There were not less than ten thousand disciples in each Mountain. Among them, the Sword Mountain had the most disciples, and undoubtedly, it was the strongest out of the six. In Sword Mountain, all the disciples cultivated in the way of the sword, and the Lord of Sword Mountain was also the Sect Master of Ancient Hill Sect, Reverend Zi Mo. He was the one who tested her Spirit Vein the other day at the great hall. Every Mountain Lord was at least at the Nascent Soul level of cultivation, and thinking back, the other people who were seated at the hall back then, were definitely the other Mountain Lords.


    And the lady whom she had offended then, was the Lord of Medicine Mountain, Reverend Hong Chou. The Medicine Mountain specialized in refining divine medicine, and the Mountain Lord was even a Ninth-Grade Pellet Refining Master, rarely seen in the cultivation world. As people who cultivate into deities, it was hard to avoid borrowing the use of pellets to aid in one¡¯s cultivation. Hence, many practitioners would seek help from the Pellet Mountain, which also meant that, not many people would easily offend a Pellet Master, let alone one at the ninth-grade. But, she just had to have offended one!


    When she realized this truth, tears began to flow down from Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes.


    1 Reference to the Aesop¡¯s Fable ¨C The Woodman.


    2 https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dantian


    3 Basically, it¡¯s the name he uses as a deity practitioner.

 Chapter 10: Meeting the Little Turnip Again

    Chapter 10: Meeting the Little Turnip Again


    The reason why Li Lin came up to the mountain this time, was to look for Zhu Yao, have her undergo the sect¡¯s entry procedures, and receive her own identity jade tablet. Every new disciple of the Ancient Hill Sect had to undergo lectures about the sect for a month, something that was similar to an induction programme. Then, the various Mountains would select a couple of people with good potentials as Inner Sect disciples. Those who were not selected, would enter the Outer Sect, and only after they built their Foundation, would they enter the Inner Sect. However, these people might not be taken in as disciples by the Mountain Lord. Initially, Zhu Yao had to undergo the same process as well, but, her Spirit Vein was too unique. Hence, she did not have to undergo the same process, and was immediately taken in as a disciple, a personal succeeding disciple at that.


    Li Lin looked at the divine imprint, which could only belong to personal succeeding disciples, on Zhu Yao¡¯s forehead, and could not help but feel envious in his heart. Usually, practitioners would only have a single personal succeeding disciple, and unless the disciple were to die, there would be no other successors. However, how could he blame her for being a Lightning Spirit Vein holder?


    As Zhu Yao did not know how to use a flying sword, Li Lin had no choice but to take out that giant piece of leaf he used back then, and carried her to the Main Mountain.


    ¡°Grand-martial aunt, please, this way.¡± Li Lin guided Zhu Yao into the hall, his manner was so respectful, she was starting to feel a little embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you just call me Zhu Yao.¡± It kind of felt strange being called grand-martial uncle by someone of about the same age.


    Li Lin simply smiled, he did not reject it, nor did he dare to directly accept her request, and simply said a few words to someone who seemed to be the manager of this hall. The expression of that aged uncle instantly tensed up. He wobbly walked over to her, gave her a huge bow, and called out, ¡°Ancestral Grand-martial aunt!¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Grand-martial aunt, you do not need to care about it too much. In the cultivation world, one¡¯s superiority is dependant on one¡¯s level of cultivation. Since you¡¯re Sovereign Yu Yan¡¯s disciple, this sort of situation will be a usual occurrence in the future.¡± Li Lin gave some consoling words and guided her to a chair at the side. He then had the uncle leave to do his own work, and continued to explain to her. ¡°Jade Forest Mountain¡¯s identity jade tablet will require some time to finish, so I have to humbly ask Grand-martial aunt to wait here for a short moment.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. Sitting on the chair, she curiously looked at her surroundings. This place should be a junction specialized in dealing with matters regarding the sect, and there were not many people. Occasionally, there would be one or two people charging towards Li Lin to greet him, and then, they would head to the place at the center similar to a counter. Sometimes, they would take out something, hand it over to the person at the counter, and leave after that.


    ¡°This is the place where missions are managed in our sect.¡± Seeing that she was interested, Li Lin pointed to the tablets hanged around the room, and explained. ¡°Our sect frequently issue out missions, and, as long as you have the ability, you can accept them. After you have completed your mission, you can receive contribution points from the sect, and use them to exchange for goods.¡±


    So it¡¯s an exchange market. Zhu Yao had a sudden realization, and once again, saw people entering the place and charging towards Li Lin, greeting him. There were people calling him senior martial-uncle, and there were people calling him ancestral senior martial-uncle. After they finished greeting him, they would also curiously look at Zhu Yao who was beside him, but they did not inquire about her.


    It was good that Li Lin did not explain her identity to those people, otherwise, she would have to look at a bunch of people, both young and old, calling her ancestor. She simply would not be able to accept it. But Li Lin¡¯s status seems to be pretty high as well. I wonder which Reverend his master is. It would be best if he¡¯s not from the Pellet Mountain. As someone who is blacklisted, I can¡¯t happily play around with people from the Pellet Mountain. £¨£­£­£©£¡


    ¡°Senior-martial uncle Li!¡± While she was in her own thoughts, someone suddenly charged over. His steps were a little hasty, and seemed to have been rushing throughout his entire journey. He glanced at Zhu Yao, and then, whispered a few words into Li Lin¡¯s ear. Li Lin who was still gentle and calm earlier, became heavily tensed.


    ¡°Grand-martial aunt, a small matter seemed to have came up at the Sword Mountain, if possible¡­¡±


    ¡°Go, I will wait here.¡± Zhu Yao waved her hand.


    Li Lin hesitated for a moment, called out to a disciple in the hall, and only after telling him to have the manager send her back after the tablet was finished, did he finally bring along the youth, who just entered, and leave.


    Zhu Yao waited for about half an hour, and the manager had yet to appear. It seemed like it indeed require a long time to finish her identity jade tablet. Just when she was about to take a stroll, the moment she went out of the entrance, a bunch of familiar little turnips came walking over. Especially that little wimp with the round face who was walking right at the front with a lowered head, was he not Doctor Wang¡¯s son?


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The little kid Wang Xuzhi saw Zhu Yao as well, momentarily, his eyes sparkled, and he charged straight over like a cannonball. Zhu Yao spread out her arms and was planning to embrace him, however, at the critical moment, the little turnip actually stepped on the brakes. Glaring at her, he pursed his lips, and began to furiously lecture her. ¡°Where did you run off to? I¡­ I looked for you everywhere. Let me tell you this, if you¡¯re lost, I¡­ I won¡¯t come looking for you, alright!? Hmph!¡±


    Uh¡­ Why is this kid¡¯s words so contradictory? First, you said you looked for me everywhere, and then later, you said you¡¯re not going to look for me. Zhu Yao awkwardly put down her empty arms, and stroked Little Wang¡¯s head. Looks like little wimp is rather worried about me, huh.


    Looking at his inflated little face that was about to burst out of anger, and his eyes that looked like it could tear up at any moment, Zhu Yao¡¯s heart momentarily softened. Squatting down, she rubbed his cute little cheeks. ¡°What are you crying for? Look, didn¡¯t I come back? Were you so worried about me?¡±


    Wang Xuzhi startled for a moment, and then, in an instant, like a lighted up firecracker, he huffed. ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you? If not for the fact that you¡¯re going to be married to me in the future, I wouldn¡¯t care the least bit about you! My dad once told me, you suddenly disappearing like that, is called a wife not doing her duty.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s hands stopped, and then, began to pinch his cheeks. Your sister¡¯s not doing her wifely duties! As I thought, he¡¯s a spoiled brat, a day without a beating and he will scale the roof to strip the tiles.


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts¡­¡± Little wimp kept trying to pull her hands off, but unfortunately, he did not succeed.


    Only after Zhu Yao was satisfied with her pinching, did she release her hands from his reddened little cheeks. Pointing to the little turnips queueing in front of the counter behind him, she asked. ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±


    Little Wang placed his two hands on his little cheeks, rubbed them, and said with an irritated expression. ¡°Senior-martial brother Qin brought us here to receive our identity jade tablets.¡±


    He pointed to the youth who was currently leading the group of children.


    So they¡¯re here to receive their identity jade tablets as well. Zhu Yao was about to ask about what they did for the last two days, but she suddenly saw a commotion among the little turnips. A familiar-looking little turnip was pushed onto the ground.


    While a little kid which was a little fat was currently sitting on the little turnip¡¯s body, waving his fists about, another little girl was actually crying at the side. The other little kids simply looked on anxiously, none of them took a step forward to stop them. Even the youth who had brought them here, simply looked away, as though it was not his problem.


    ¡°What are you guys doing!¡± Before Zhu Yao could make clear of the situation, Little Wang beside her had already called out to them, and had successfully stopped the little fatty who was giving the kid on the floor a beating.


    Little Wang angrily walked over, pointed at the little fatty, and asked. ¡°Little fatty Zhao, why did you beat him?¡±


    The little fatty looked a little unsatisfied, but he still got up from the little kid who he beat up. He pointed at the little kid on the ground who was already completely stained with dirt, and said. ¡°This kid dared to cut into my queue. I was simply teaching him a lesson!¡±


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± The little girl who was crying hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Little fatty said he wanted to be the first to receive his identity jade tablet, and stopped me from receiving mine. Big brother Xiao Yi stood out to help me.¡±

 Chapter 11: Master’s New Skill

    Chapter 11: Master¡¯s New Skill


    The little fatty¡¯s actual intentions were exposed in front of everyone, yet, he became even more complacent. ¡°I have already reached the first level of Essence, while you lot have yet to start cultivating at all. Naturally, I should be the first one in queue.¡±


    Everything was clear now. It was actually a case brought about by the matters regarding the queueing for identity jade tablets. Zhu Yao was about to step forward, but, her sleeves was suddenly tugged. She was stopped by the white-clothed disciple beside her, and he was exactly the disciple who brought the little turnips to receive their tablets. Little Wang seemed to refer to him as senior-martial brother Qin.


    ¡°This junior-martial sister, it¡¯s best not to step into matters like this.¡± The disciple surnamed Qin gave her an eye, pointed to that little fatty, and said with a low voice. ¡°He¡¯s the son of the first disciple of the Weapon-Refining Mountain. He possesses the Water and Wood Duo Spirit Veins, and is destined to enter the Inner Sect. It¡¯s best to step aside, and prevent yourself from getting into trouble.¡±


    So it¡¯s actually a matter of status, huh. It¡¯s no wonder no one is intervening. Just that, is it really alright to not teach him a lesson after he just beat up someone? They¡¯re kids, after all. As she thought of this, the Little Wang over there had already finished dealing with the matter, by settling the queue order according to height, with the shortest standing at the front. It was evident that Little Wang was held in high esteem among this bunch of kids, as the little turnips seemed to have taken him as their leader figure.


    In the end, little fatty was queued second from the back, and as Wang Xuzhi was the tallest, he was queued right at the back. Although the little fatty was a little unsatisfied, he did not directly express it out.


    ¡°Hey, hey, wife, you stand here.¡± After Wang Xuzhi got into his position, he pointed to his back, and beckoned Zhu Yao to come over.


    He succeeded in causing the corner of her lips to twitch. Looking at the surrounding strange eyes directed at her, she suddenly had the impulse to pinch him to death. Wang Xuzhi looked at her unmoving figure, thinking that she was unsatisfied with being right at the back, he gritted his teeth, painfully took a step back, and pointed to the now open position in front of him. ¡°If not, I can permit you to stand in front of me as well!¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened even more. However, seeing his serious expression, she had no choice but to walk over. She then scooped Little Wang up, and strongly spanked his buttocks a few times.


    Little Wang took in deep breaths due to the pain, yet, strangely, he did not yell out. He looked at Zhu Yao with a mysterious expression, and then slowly turned his head to the side.


    Hey, hey, what is a youngster like you blushing red for?


    Not understanding the spoiled brat¡¯s thoughts, she decided to ignore it, however, she suddenly felt being bumped by someone. Looking forward, standing in front of her was little fatty, and coincidentally, the child who was beat up, was queued just right in front of him. Little fatty took the opportunity when no one was looking, and with a squeeze of his buttocks, he successfully squeezed into the third position from the back. He even turned his head back and made a face at the kid behind him.


    That child called Xiao Yi, did not get a good footing, and almost fell again. Barely holding up, he looked at the little fatty in front of him with a face filled with hatred. Tightly gripping the tiny fists in front of him, he lightly muttered out something. His voice was soft, it was not loud enough for anyone else to hear, but, Zhu Yao, who was standing right behind him, was able to hear him very clearly.


    ¡°One day, I will have everyone in this world crawl beneath my feet.¡±


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt a familiar yet strange feeling. She was unable to describe what it was, she simply felt something was wrong. When she looked at the child in front of her carefully, she finally recognized him. Was he not the little beggar with Duo Spirit Veins back at the city? Back then, his calmness and seriousness which were different compared to the rest of the children were even highly evaluated by Li Lin. Zhu Yao wondered which master would he be taken in by?


    But why did she feel strange when she was looking at him? Just what was wrong with him?


    Zhu Yao sank deep into her thoughts, however, no matter how much she thought of the matter, she was unable to find a single reason. Her thoughts were then interrupted by the manager, who respectfully handed her tablet onto her hands.


    She then simply explained a few things to Little Wang, telling him she was under a different master from him, and would often come over to see him. As he gave her a ¡°you¡¯re not going to do your wifely duties again¡± expression, following the manager, Zhu Yao returned to Jade Forest Mountain.


    The life of cultivating was extremely dull. Ever since the morning her master taught her how to take in spiritual energy into her body, he had never appeared again. Just where did he go? Zhu Yao tried to sense spiritual energy in the house for an entire day, and was finally unable to sit still any longer. If she was going to continue sitting like this, forget about spiritual energy, she was about to starve to death.


    Zhu Yao had searched the entire house, yet, she did not find anything that was edible. She had even searched her master¡¯s house as well, forget about food, even he had disappeared. At how things were going, she was definitely going to starve to death. Master could not have forgotten that she needed to eat, right?


    She looked at the lush forest of trees at the base of the mountain, and considered relying on herself to look for food. But, someone like her who could even forget to pour water into the electronic rice cooker, even if she were to go out for a hunt, she would not be able to cook, right? Furthermore, she did not have any hunting skills either.


    Master¡­ Hurry and come home, your disciple is about to starve to death.


    Hence, when a certain master returned from his closed-door meditation three days later, he once again obtained another collapsed body in front of his house. Yu Yan frowned. Did his disciple perhaps possess an eccentric personality, and like to lie on the ground at random moments?


    Silently casting the Dirt Removal Art on his disciple, and also inserting some spiritual energy inside her body, the fallen body on the ground finally got up.


    Seeing Yu Yan, Zhu Yao could not help but burst into tears, and she instantly hugged onto his legs. ¡°Master!¡±


    Yu Yan stiffened. He was really not used to being hugged like this. However, when he thought that the one hugging onto his leg was the disciple he had finally longed for, he suppressed his feelings of flinging her away. His little disciple seemed to like him quite a lot, she was actually this moved after leaving for only a few days.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back, I was about to starve to death.¡± Zhu Yao began her accusations while she was still in tears. If not for that final line that still lied in her heart, she would have already went to bite on the tree barks. As someone who had never starved since young, she was really not used to it. ¡°I want to eat!¡±


    Yu Yan instantly rejected her request. ¡°As a practitioner, one must not savor on food. There are too many impurities in the food of the mortal realm which will easily influence your cultivation.¡±


    ¡°But Master, if I don¡¯t eat now, I will really starve to death!¡± How the hell was she going to cultivate if she died?


    Yu Yan was startled, only now did he recall that his disciple had yet to even learn how to take in spiritual energy into her body. It seemed like¡­ it would not do if she did not eat. Yu Yan went into a moment of silence, and looked at his crying disciple who was clinging onto his leg, his face was filled with melancholy, as though it was saying ¡°Why is my disciple so weak?¡± He sighed, and then, his figure disappeared in a flash. Zhu Yao was left alone on the grass field, and a gentle breeze blew past her.


    So hungry¡­


    Just when she thought that her master had decided not to care about her any longer, in a blur, her master who had just left, returned with a big bag of stuffs. With a shake of his hand, a large number of fresh cabbages, carrots and other vegetables fell out. So he went to look for food for her, but¡­ how was she going to eat them raw?


    Just as she was skeptical about this, her master picked up a carrot and a few other vegetables, opened the kitchen¡¯s door, pulled up his sleeves and began to cook.


    Zhu Yao stared blankly at the white-clothed man. With a hand holding onto the carrot, and with a knife on the other, he began to slice the vegetables, making ¡®dong dong dong¡¯ sounds on the chopping board. He was actually performing this daily life scene with such overflowing divinity. Master, when did you put skill points into your life skills?

 Chapter 12: Network Delaying Auntie

    Chapter 12: Network Delaying Auntie


    In less than ten minutes, on the stone table in front of the thatched cottage, five dishes comprising of four plates of vegetables and a bowl of soup, were neatly placed. Their aroma floated in the air. And, throughout the entire process, Zhu Yao¡¯s mouth was wide open, and had yet to recover from that state, as she looked at that certain non-deity-like person in front of her.


    ¡°Eat!¡± Yu Yan indifferently said a single word. Sitting right across her, he passed her a bowl of white rice, and signaled her to start eating.


    Zhu Yao mechanically took the bowl, a bunch of exclamation marks were still crazily scrolling through her mind. ¡°Master, you know how to cook?¡±


    Yu Yan passed her a pair of chopsticks, paused for a moment, and then said. ¡°Your grandmaster once taught me.¡±


    Oh, so it¡¯s a skill inheritance. Silently, she began eating. After finishing three bowls of rice, she was finally full, and she put down her bowl and chopsticks. I¡¯m stuffed. She felt as though she was resurrected from the dead.


    Throughout the entire process, Yu Yan simply sat across her, watching her eat. When she finally placed down her chopsticks, he began to clear the bowls and plates on the table. Before Zhu Yao could even stop him, he had already finished cleaning them in the kitchen. Along the way, he even took the rest of the vegetables piled up outside the doorway and placed them neatly in the kitchen.


    Zhu Yao simply looked on with sparkling eyes, and had almost wanted to write the two words ¡°Virtuous House-husband¡± on her master¡¯s forehead.


    Her master was actually capable of doing anything!


    Yu Yan looked at Zhu Yao¡¯s expression, and knew that she had yet to take in any spiritual energy. Yet, he did not press her, and simply gave her some encouraging words, telling her not to rush her cultivation and things like that. The more Zhu Yao heard those words, the more moved she was. She felt that she had really struck a pot of gold, as she actually encountered a master with such all-round capabilities.


    Her will to cultivate was filled with even more vigor, and she confidently returned to the house to sense spiritual energy.


    Unfortunately, even though she had the motivation, reality was cruel. Zhu Yao meditated for an entire night, although she did not fall asleep this time around, she still could not feel a hint of spiritual energy. Looking at the sun which had already risen, Zhu Yao felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The last time she went out, she had already found out that, the little turnips who had followed her to the sect, had all sensed spiritual energy, hence, they were able to receive their identity jade tablets. Because, things like jade tablets, can only be opened after inserting spiritual energy into them. And that little fatty, had even cultivated to the first level of Essence. As for Little Wang, he had even reached the second level of Essence. This was also why the rest of the little turnips treated him as their leader. As for Zhu Yao, she did not even possess the ability to open her own identity tablet.


    So embarrassing. Where¡¯s the promised cheat of a Lightning Spirit Vein holder?


    Zhu Yao let out a long sigh. She felt that she had to find her master next door and talked to him about life, so as to console her broken heart. Just when she got up, a familiar flow of warmth rushed out from her lower body. As though thousands of horses were galloping across her, it was aggressive and endless.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression paled, and felt like crying. Before she could even greet her auntie1 she had not seen for a long time, an excruciating pain came from her lower abdomen, robbing her consciousness. Momma¡¯s egg2, why the hell does it hurt so much!


    She had always have a bad defect, her period would always hurt, and it was even the very excruciating type. Every month, in the few days before her auntie arrived, she would always make sure not to take any cold drinks, and only then could she calmly let it past. As long as she took in a sip of cold water, she would have to definitely be sent to the hospital and be jabbed with painkillers.


    But, in the couple of months after she arrived at this world, her auntie mysteriously disappeared. She had even slightly rejoiced about it once, thinking that there might not be such a cruel creature such as an auntie in this world. How would she have known that she was simply unacclimatized to this world, which caused a network delay? A few months worth of aunties were just waiting for her!


    Including the entire night of cold breeze she endured when she climbed the mountain a few days ago, it seemed like the excruciating pain she was suffering this time around, would not end anytime soon.


    A while later, Zhu Yao had already curled up into a ball due to the pain, yet, she was still unable to lighten the sense of pain. And, the bed had also been stained with countless red dots of blood. And just when she felt she was about die from the pain, the door banged open. A white figure appeared in front of her bed.


    On his cold expression, his two brows deeply creased, he looked strangely at her rolling figure, and Yu Yan was really startled by the smell of blood suddenly permeating into the air. ¡°You¡¯re wounded?¡± Who was it? Who dared to harm my disciple who was under my supervision?


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhu Yao silently pulled over her blanket to cover her two legs. There was nothing more embarrassing than having her period seen.


    ¡°Who wounded you?¡± Yu Yan reached out his hand, grabbed her wrist, and started to check her pulse. A large amount of blood loss, it seemed like she was injured very severely.


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not that!¡± Zhu Yao embarrassingly pulled her hand back. He could not have not noticed it was just her period, right? ¡°Master, take your leave first. I will be fine in just a moment. Oh right, if it¡¯s not inconvenient for you, do you mind boiling me a bowl of brown sugar water?¡±


    Brown sugar water? What¡¯s that? Yu Yan was entirely clueless. Looking at her hesitant expression, he could not help but guess that, did she perhaps have a reason for not telling him? Or did the person who harmed her threatened her with something? A certain master was enraged. There was actually someone in this world capable of threatening his disciple.


    ¡°You do not have to be afraid, tell master what¡¯s the matter. I will personally help you do justice.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± How the hell was she going to explain about her auntie? ¡°Master, I¡¯m really alright?¡±


    Yu Yan frowned even deeper. Seeing that she was determined to not voice out about it, he had no choice but to take the next best option. ¡°Let your master see your wound.¡±


    ¡°Eh!?¡± Are you serious? I don¡¯t have a wound though?


    However, Yu Yan had already pulled her blanket away, and looked over to her legs. Because of that earlier action, her auntie¡¯s blood splurged out even more, and in just a moment later, streams of blood had already flowed down her thighs, staining her entire pants. In Yu Yan¡¯s eyes however, her injuries seemed to have worsened, because the smell of fresh blood was even more dense that before. He reached out his hand to take off his disciple¡¯s pants, wanting to investigate her wound.


    Zhu Yao suddenly reacted, pressing on his hand, her entire face had already paled from his attempted action.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m really alright. This is normal.¡±


    Yu Yan still had the same serious expression as he looked at her. With reproachful eyes, he pulled her hand away. ¡°You¡¯re injured to this extent, how is this normal? Release my hand, let your master have a look.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Zhu Yao was so frightened, she even forgot about the pain. She instantly leaped up, and hid to the corner of the bed. Ever since she was young, this was the first time her pants was being righteously stripped off by someone, who the hell could be calm about it?


    Yu Yan¡¯s face momentarily darkened. His expression which did not possess any warmth in the first place, had turned even colder. ¡°Come over here!¡±


    Zhu Yao shook her head furiously. If she were to go over, her chastity and virginity would disappear, alright!?


    Yu Yan waved his hand, and Zhu Yao simply felt her body stiffening. As though she had lost control of her body, she flew to the front, and landed nicely in Yu Yan¡¯s embrace. With a simple pull, Zhu Yao¡¯s pants were pulled down, revealing a white **** which was stained red with blood.


    Zhu Yao simply felt a chill on her lower body, and momentarily, embarrassment, awkwardness, astonishment, humiliation, different types of feelings burst out from her heart. A shriek which she could not suppress rang throughout the clouds, and then, out of reflex, with her right hand, she gave a tight slap into the face of the person beside her.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ****!¡±


    1 ¡®Auntie¡¯: A chinese internet slang for a girl¡¯s period. As to how this term came about¡­ ahem, it seems they derived it from English. From what I understand, it went like this: When a girl hits puberty, she will have to wait until it comes every month. Unti sounds like Auntie. Hence, female netizens would always say ¡®My auntie has come.¡¯ when their period arrives. Yeah, chinese people are weird. There are funny variations as to how the term came about as well. If you guys are interested, I will post them up when I have the time.


    2 ¡®Momma¡¯s egg¡¯: Another variation of ¡®what the hell¡¯ or any other curses. I could have simply changed it to one of the English variations, but I decided to keep it this way, ¡¯cause of some wordplays in the future.

 Chapter 13: Master has Good Skills

    Chapter 13: Master has Good Skills


    Sovereign Yu Yan, as the person who was titled number one in the cultivation world, it had been many thousands of years since he last suffered injuries, to be precise, it had been many thousands of years since someone ever dared to act against him. People who dared to act against him, had either been turned into bones, or had already ascended. However, he was smacked once again just yesterday morning. And this person who dared to act against him, was the precious disciple he had waited for ten thousand years. With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, a strong and solid slap landed on his left cheek. His face was fine, but his disciple¡¯s hand reddened.


    Yu Yan completely could not understand. He simply wanted to look at his idiot disciple¡¯s wound, why did she have such a large reaction? Not only did she not allow him to look, she even acted against him? Truth to be told, he was a little frightened by his disciple¡¯s piercing scream. Thus, he had no choice but to take the next best option, leaving behind a few medicine that could stop her bleeding.


    He had to think clearly, just what was wrong with his disciple? Although he had always known that his disciple was not very bright, this was still the first time she had such a violent reaction. And the word she clearly shouted, ¡°****¡±, was that referring to him?


    Ever since he was young, he had lived in the Jade Forest Mountain, the number of people he had contact with was very limited. Although he had often went for training in the outside world when he was young, it had been a long time since then, and most of time was spent staying in the Jade Forest Mountain, waiting for a Lightning Spirit Vein disciple to appear. So, the things he knew about the outside world were rather limited. Just what was the meaning of ¡°****¡±? His master had never taught that to him before!


    So as to protect his prestige as her master, and to clearly understand the reason for his disciple¡¯s odd behavior, the Sovereign Yu Yan who had holed himself up for more than ten thousand years had decided to make a visit to the mortal realm.


    With the spirit to learn, he underwent a field investigation. (Of course, he used the Invisibility Art) After spending an entire day flying around the world, he finally understood that his disciple was actually not injured, but was a natural phenomenon that only occurred to women. The mortal realm termed it ¡°period¡±.


    Yu Yan heaved a sigh of relief, he was finally able to settle down. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s not injured. However, a new problem surfaced again. Why did his disciple not allow him to look? Since it was a natural phenomenon, why did she have to hide it? Was it because she was afraid of being scolded? But he had never scolded her a single word before. No matter how hard he thought, Yu Yan was unable to understand his disciple¡¯s thoughts. In the end, he could only deemed it as, his disciple was really an idiot. (¨C¨C)


    After he had understood a few precautions, Yu Yan left the mortal realm, and returned with extreme haste. The moment he entered the room, when he smelled the stifling dense smell of blood, Yu Yan frowned even deeper. He simply cast a wind-type mystic art, and the smell of the blood lightened.


    And that idiotic disciple of his, had already fainted on the bed, which was completely stained with blood. Yu Yan closed in, and used the Dirt Removal Art to remove the bloodstains her body and the bed. Then, he raised her up from the bed, and fed her with a bottle of Blood-Raising Essence Building potion. Seeing that her twisted brows had loosened a little, he was finally relieved. He placed her nicely on the bed, and then, covered her with her blanket.


    Looking at her, he was still not able to settle down. He took out the Millennium Ice Silk from the storage pouch he kept with him, transformed it into a blanket, and covered it nicely over his disciple. After confirming that she would not catch a cold, he waved his hand, lighting up the candle-lights. Then, he silently took out another white fabric that was glowing with a faint light, and a pair of scissors.


    When Zhu Yao woke up, she momentarily thought that the days she spent living in thecultivation world was just a nightmare. Because, she felt like she had returned home. The thing in front of her looked like the wooden square table she had used for many years in her house, under the table were four metal-plated stools, and her thrifty mother was currently sewing while sitting on the stool.


    Eh, wait a minute. When did her mom become a man? And she was even wearing a weird white robe.


    ¡°Mas¡­ Master!¡± She finally recognized the person who was currently sewing in front of her. For a moment, she was unable to control herself, and her jaw was once again in danger of dropping.


    The hands of the person in front of her paused, and then, he calmly looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Then, his fingers moved. After smoothly tying a knot, he bit off the head of the string. His movements were crisp and precise, he was even more skilled than her own mom by a couple of levels.


    ¡°Master¡­ You¡­ You¡­¡± Oh my god. What did she just witness? Her master was actually capable of needlework! Master, please tell me, just which skill have you not added skill points into!?


    Yu Yan did not seem to have noticed her astonishment. After calmly keeping the sewing kit into his storage pouch, and clearing up the dozens of rectangular-shaped fabrics he had finished sewing, he walked over. Reaching out his hand to check Zhu Yao¡¯s pulse, he asked. ¡°Is your body feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Ye¡­ Yes!¡± Zhu Yao was still in a state of shock. Only after his hint, did she realize that the auntie which had caused her to faint due to the pain, had already eased by a good amount, however, it was still in a state of turbulence. She unconsciously retreated a little.


    However, this time, Yu Yan did not mind her movements, and passed her all the sewed products in his hands.


    Zhu Yao curiously took them. The fabrics were soft and smooth, the texture were really great, and they were unbelievably light. With just a glance, she knew they were not ordinary products. And, his work was really precise. Even though there were stitches everywhere, she was completely unable to find any spaces between the heads of the strings. Evidently, he was skilled with his handicraft.


    ¡°What is this fabric?¡± It looked extremely expensive.


    ¡°Southern Sea Sharkman Rawsilk.¡± Yu Yan answered without any mind. ¡°Your master only has this fabric material on hand. Make use of it first. If you don¡¯t like it, I will help you look for some better ones tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°For me? What is it for?¡± Zhu Yao stretched the fabric. It¡¯s so small, is it a handkerchief?


    Yu Yan once again gave her a ¡®why is my disciple such an idiot¡¯ expression, and said in a resounding voice. ¡°Sanitary pads.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s hands trembled, and she almost fell off the bed.


    Sanitary pads!


    Auntie pads!


    The reason why he sat on the stool and sewed for such a long time, was to make her auntie pads!!!!!


    Yu Yan completely did not realize his disciple was close to turning into a stone, and patiently continued to explain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have done my research. A woman¡¯s period lasts for at most five to six days. These are enough to last you for this entire month. If it¡¯s still not enough, I will make more for you then.¡±


    ¡°In times like this, women will be fatigued and physically weak. Regarding the matters about your cultivation, there¡¯s no need to rush.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s any other inconvenience, you¡¯re permitted to tell your master directly. I will not scold you.¡±


    ¡°The brown sugar water you spoke of, I will boil some for you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Have a good rest for today, your master will come see you again tomorrow.¡±


    After saying all that neatly and orderly, he stood up and left.


    As for the certain person whose hands were stuffed with auntie pads, she was still in a stoned state. She did not regain her senses for a long while, and her heart was so confused, it was as though she had been struck by a hurricane.


    Is¡­ Is Master really alright?


    There¡¯s something wrong with my master¡¯s brain, what do I do? Emergency, someone, please help!


    Yu Yan had never been a master before, this was his first time. When he broke through into the Azoth-stage, his master had already ascended. It had been far too long since then, and the memories of his interaction with his master had long been unclear and foggy. Hence, he had completely no experience in bringing up disciples, and was a pure first-timer. Adding that his disciple was a little stupid, he was even more worried.


    Thus, he decided to gain experience from his grand-martial nephew, who had plenty of experience in bringing up disciples.


    Hence, when Ancient Hill Sect Master, Reverend Zi Mo, had finished managing the day¡¯s worth of heavy paperwork regarding the sect, and was about to take a nap, he was startled awake by the sudden appearance of Sovereign Yu Yan in his room. The number of times this person left the Jade Forest Mountain in these ten thousand years could be counted clearly with just ten fingers. Yet, this person actually visited his room personally. Is he going to give me some pointers? Reverend Zi Mo was excited. Just when he was about to express his respect to this ancestral-martial uncle of his, this ancestral-martial uncle threw him an odd question.


    ¡°How do you make brown sugar water?¡±


    What? Brown sugar water? Is that some sort of new Mystic Art?

 Chapter 14: The Sect Master’s Headache

    Chapter 14: The Sect Master¡¯s Headache


    ¡°The thing ancestral-martial uncle is speaking of, is it¡­ a type of Mystic Art?¡±


    ¡°Food.¡±


    ¡°Food? Is it an unknown heavenly treasure?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yu Yan frowned. Unless he has never heard of it as well? ¡°It¡¯s a type of drink usually given to people who are experiencing a loss of blood.¡±


    The corner of Zi Mo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Is ancestral-martial uncle referring to water that is boiled after the brown sugar has dissolved in it?¡±


    Yu Yan pondered for a moment, and nodded. So it can be done with just dissolving the brown sugar in boiled water. ¡°Do you have brown sugar here?¡±


    ¡°N¡­ No.¡± Zi Mo coughed a few times, and finally regained his senses. Just why was his ancestral-martial uncle looking for this this late in the night? ¡°But, if ancestral-martial uncle urgently needs it, this disciple can send down a request, and I will have it sent to ancestral-martial uncle tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan still had the same cold expression on his face, slightly nodding his head, he agreed to his suggestion. Satisfied, he turned to leave. After taking a few steps out, he suddenly thought of something, and once again turned his head back. He then asked with a serious expression. ¡°Say, during a woman¡¯s period, other than drinking brown sugar water, is there anything else that needs to be taken note of?¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Zi Mo¡¯s legs jerked, and he almost fell onto the ground. He¡­ He did not mishear, right? A woman¡¯s period!? ¡°Ancestral¡­ ancestral¡­ martial¡­ uncle, why¡­ why are you asking about this?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know either?¡± Yu Yan squinted his eyes, lightly looking into Zi Mo¡¯s eyes. His facial expression did not change, however, his expression evidently showed his disdain. So much for having so many disciples under you.


    Zi Mo simply felt cold sweat dripping down from his forehead. Biting the bullet, he replied. ¡°This¡­ this disciple did not really conduct a deep research about it. However¡­ I heard that during that period of time, women will experience a huge loss of blood, they cannot be overly exhausted. and they cannot come in contact with anything cold.¡±


    Yu Yan nodded, and silently took note of it. After pondering for a moment, he continued with his stern and serious interrogation. ¡°Then, what material is best for sanitary pads?¡± When his disciple received the rawsilk sanitary pads, her expression was strange, she should have been unsatisfied with the material used.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Was his ancestral-martial uncle¡¯s body taken over? Why did he have to ask a man like him, about a woman¡¯s private matters? ¡°This¡­ This disciple thinks that, it should be a fabric material with good¡­ water absorption characteristic. For example, Fresh Camlet and the like.¡±


    ¡°Fresh Camlet?¡± Yu Yan was startled. That seemed to be made out of silk spit out from a type of low-grade spirit silkworm. He really did not have any on hand, hence, he turned his head and silently stared at Zi Mo, who had been wiping his cold sweat off the entire time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zi Mo trembled from the stare. Without a choice, he took out his storage pouch, and silently pulled out a bunch of white fabric. ¡°This disciple has a few pieces of them, if ancestral-martial uncle do not mind, you can freely choose¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn!¡± Yu Yan nodded, and before Zi Mo could even finish, with a wave of his hand, all of the fabric material were kept into his own storage ring, leaving none behind.


    Zi Mo, who was still holding onto the storage pouch: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t say I was giving them all to you, right? Ancestral-martial uncle, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little too bold? Rubbing his hands with a pained heart, he did not have the nerve to get them back.


    ¡°Ancestral-martial uncle, the reason why you¡¯re asking about all this is?¡± If someone were to tell Zi Mo that this person who had cultivated for more than ten thousand years suddenly had interests in the matters of a woman, even if he was beaten to death, he would not believe it.


    Yu Yan answered without a care. ¡°My disciple is on her period. I¡¯m taking care of her.¡±


    Oh, so it¡¯s about his newly accepted disciple.


    Wait a minute! Is there a need for him to take care of something like this?


    ¡°Ancestral¡­ ancestral-martial uncle, junior-martial aunt¡­ is a woman!¡±


    Yu Yan gave him a chilled glance. Isn¡¯t that obvious?


    Zi Mo¡¯s heart cramped, he hesitated how he was going to have ancestral-martial uncle understand the difference between a man and a woman. ¡°This disciple is trying to say, if you¡¯re this worried about junior-martial aunt¡­ is¡­ is she alright?¡±


    Yu Yan frowned, and replied. ¡°She fainted.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just blood loss, nothing to worry about.¡± He had already fed her the medicine, and even cast on her a Mystic Art that relieved pain. He was rather confident in his own Mystic Arts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was not referring to that. ¡°Ancestral-martial uncle, do you happen to know, what periods¡­ ahem, mean to women?¡±


    Yu Yan swept his sleeves without a care. He had gotten the things he needed, it was about time he left.


    Zi Mo continued. ¡°In the mortal realm, when a girl reaches eleven or twelve years old, or even earlier, they will have¡­ ahem. This means that they have reached adulthood, and they can¡­¡± marry.


    ¡°Have an early rest.¡± Before he could finish, unable to wait any longer, Yu Yan¡¯s figure flashed, disappearing without a trace.


    Zi Mo, who was about to get to the main point: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rubbing his own storage pouch, his heart ached even more.


    The reason why ancestral-martial uncle came here late in the night, was just to take away his Fresh Camlet? Although Fresh Camlet could not be said to be a very precious fabric material, it was not something a regular person could afford to wear. And, due to its strong water absorption characteristic, and defensive capability, usually, people would use it to refine water-type weapons. Using a fabric material like that for sanitary pads, was really too unthinkable. The most important issue was, ancestral-martial uncle took all of his stock, and did not even leave a single small piece for him.


    Zi Mo painfully sighed. What could he do about it? That person was his ancestral-martial uncle, after all. He could do nothing but to just let it go. Just when he was depressed, on his bed, he actually saw a piece of white fabric material which was emitting a soft glow, as though the moonlight was shining upon it. It should be something ancestral-martial uncle left for him. Zi Mo picked it up to take a look, and was so shocked, even his hands began to tremble.


    This¡­ This¡­ This¡­ This is Rawsilk! The Rawsilk which were produced from Southern Sea Sharkmen could be said to be a rare treasure in the world, and could be used to refine defensive spiritual treasures of a high grade. Their value corresponded to the aggressiveness of the Sharkmen. Sharkmen were born naturally as eighth-grade beasts, which were equal to Azoth-stage of human practitioners, and usually, they move in groups, people would not easily dare to offend them. A Sharkman would only produce a single piece of Rawsilk in its entire life, and it would treat the Rawsilk as its life. In other words, to obtain a single piece, one must possess the resolve to face a Sharkman to its death.


    And currently, he had that one piece in his hands. Zi Mo chuckled as he touched the piece of Rawsilk. The depression he had earlier from losing his Fresh Camlet was instantly replaced by a large amount of satisfaction. He would not mind sending ancestral-martial uncle another few hundred pieces of them.


    But, the moment he thought of what he had used this fabric material for, an unsettling feeling began to surface again.


    Wait a minute, the reason why ancestral-martial uncle left this Rawsilk, was to exchange it for the Fresh Camlet which he did not have, in other words, he only had Rawsilk on hand before this. Then the material he used for the sanitary pads before this was¡­


    Zi Mo momentarily felt uncomfortable all around his body.


    As Zi Mo sank into deep frustration, Yu Yan had already returned to Jade Forest Mountain, preparing to sew the sanitary pads throughout the night. He looked towards the direction of his disciple. It was completely dark in the house, it seemed she had already fallen asleep. Hesitating for a moment, with a heart full of worry, he opened the door.


    This disciple of his was really too weak, the main point was that her mind was not really that bright. She was hurting that much during the day, yet, she was still unwilling to tell him the reason, not only was she weak, she was stupid as well. If he were to not tighten his watch over her, he was really worried that she might one day die of stupidity.


    Inside the house, Zhu Yao was already asleep. Yu Yan stretched his hand out and checked her pulse. Her pulse was much stronger and steadier than it was in the morning, it seemed she would not feel that much pain after this. Heaving a sigh of relief, he once again looked at his silly disciple who had rolled herself in the blanket.


    Suddenly, he recalled Zi Mo¡¯s words. He said that during this special period of time, women must not catch a cold. After pondering for a moment, he silently took out a blanket and covered it over her. A mortal catches a cold easily, right?


    He looked at her again, and was still feeling a little worried. Not sure if a blanket was enough, he once again took out another blanket and covered it over her.


    He glanced at her again, and was still feeling slightly worried. Yu Yan was not a stingy person, hence, he took out a third blanket.


    He peeked at her again, taking out a fourth¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Thus, on the sixth morning Zhu Yao was taken in as a disciple, she was woken up from the heat!

 Chapter 15: Reunion with Little Wang

    Chapter 15: Reunion with Little Wang


    Looking at the ten blankets stacking on top of her body, which were restraining her from moving, Zhu Yao felt extremely uncomfortable. Not just that, unclear of when it began, her master was standing next to her, and with his hands, he was calmly raising up the eleventh blanket, looking as though he was about to press it onto her.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhu Yao was a little disheartened, was this Master¡¯s newly invented method of waking her up? I have to say, you win.


    ¡°Mn!¡± Yu Yan indifferently responded. Without leaving a trace, he kept the eleventh blanket, and from his calm and collected expression, it looked as though he was not the person who had kept watch of his disciple by her bedside throughout the night. ¡°How¡¯s your body?¡± As he said that, his hand had already reached out to her wrist to check on her pulse.


    Zhu Yao, who was questioned about her auntie in the early morning, instantly blushed completely red. But, seeing the serious expression of the person who questioned her, she mustered up her courage and replied. ¡°Much better.¡± As though she wanted to prove that she was indeed healthy, she tried to get up.


    After confirming that there were no abnormalities in her pulse, Yu Yan was finally at ease. Retracting his hand back, he told her to rest more, and not to get up in such a hurry. Looking at the sky which had already turned bright, he recalled his disciple¡¯s request to drink brown sugar water yesterday. He turned, and headed towards the kitchen.


    ¡°Master, wait a minute!¡± Just when he turned his body, the disciple behind him pulled onto his sleeves. He turned his head back and saw his stupid disciple¡¯s face which looked as though she was about to cry, as she pitifully said. ¡°Do you mind pulling me out? I¡¯m being pressed on by the blankets, I can¡¯t get out by myself at all.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Five days later, Zhu Yao¡¯s auntie went away on schedule. During the five days, she was definitely living in pure misery. Forget about her master who spent his entire time sewing and making her sanitary pads, Jade Forest Mountain, which was usually quiet and serene, suddenly became lively. Every day, there would be waves after waves of disciples heading up the mountain for the purpose of sending them brown sugar supplies. Before leaving, they would always give her curious looks. She felt as though the entire sect knew that her auntie was here.


    A bowl of brown sugar water would also appear on the table for every meal as well. After drinking so much, currently, she would even feel nausea just from the sight of water. After all, the bowls of brown sugar water were made by her master, there was nothing else she could do but to bite the bullet, and drink them all down. Hence, the moment her auntie left, she clearly, bluntly, and firmly expressed that she no longer need them. Only then did her master finally stop his ¡°poison-feeding¡± actions.


    Because of this incident, Zhu Yao was deeply concerned about her cultivation life after this. This master of hers, looking at him from all aspects, she had to say, she was not unsatisfied with him. Handsome, high cultivation level, high status, and he even added skill points in every possible life skill. The main point was, he was extremely good to her, his disciple. The only flaw was¡­ he was lacking in a bit of common sense.


    That¡¯s right, common sense. Just like this incident, if not for his extremely sincere behavior, she would have really believed that he had a hole in his brain.


    She really wondered just how he did he manage to survive for so many years.


    It seemed like she had to give him reminders from time to time in the future, after all, she was someone that had experienced the lives of two different worlds. With someone who was like a bunch of worries as her master, it seemed like it was not possible for her to live her life quietly as a female practitioner.


    Heaving a long sigh, Zhu Yao, who had holed up for another half a month after the auntie incident, decided to head down the mountain to relieve her boredom. Catching a disciple who had just passed by, she had him bring her to the Main Mountain. She had decided to take a look at Little Wang.


    After all, both of them could be considered to come from the same hometown, and she was the one who brought him here as well. Naturally, she felt responsible for him, and from their last encounter, the little fellow was evidently worried about her as well. Although he was young, he already had the undertaking to be a real man. Occasionally, a sense of pride would somehow rise within her.


    After making some inquiries along the way, she found out that batch of disciples had already finished their sect-entry lectures, and had been allocated to the various Mountains.


    ¡°This senior-martial brother, I wonder if you have heard of a certain child named Wang Xuzhi, and the place he had been allocated to?¡± Zhu Yao continued her inquiries.


    ¡°Wang Xuzhi!¡± The eyes of disciple who was questioned momentarily sparkled, and his slightly irritated attitude earlier turned extremely enthusiastic. ¡°Are you asking about the Sect Master¡¯s newly accepted chamber disciple? The one with the Fire Heavenly Spirit Vein?¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. Although she did not really know if Little Wang was taken in as the Sect Master¡¯s disciple, if that person possessed the Fire Heavenly Spirit Vein, then it should be him.


    ¡°Mind if I ask, you¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his big sister.¡± Zhu Yao casually came up with a reason. So as to not have someone else call her ancestor, along the way, she did not reveal her identity.


    Unexpectedly, the moment the disciple heard this, his attitude towards her became much more respectful. ¡°Junior-martial brother Wang had been taken in by the Sect Master, currently, he should be in the Sword Mountain. If junior-martial sister do not mind, this disciple here can bring you there.¡±


    Naturally, Zhu Yao was happy to have someone lead her there, and thus, she followed him to the Sword Mountain. When she reached, she realized the Sword Mountain was not that far from the Jade Forest Mountain, as it was just floating right under the Jade Forest Mountain. And, there were teleportation formations between the various Mountains, so there was not exactly a need to fly between them.


    That disciple brought Zhu Yao to one teleportation formation after another, and finally, they teleported to a small courtyard. Within the courtyard, with just a single glance, Zhu Yao was able to spot Little Wang, who was currently swinging a sword that was much longer than himself.


    Zhu Yao bade goodbye to the person who brought her here, and thanked him, before entering the courtyard. The moment she stepped into the courtyard, Wang Xuzhi saw her. A large surprise flashed across his little face which was drenched in sweat. He sprinted towards her right after keeping his sword, and he shouted loudly as he ran.


    ¡°Wife!¡±


    Zhu Yao raised her fist and sent a knock onto his small head, a big bun grew on his head. ¡°What nonsense are you shouting? You have no manners at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense!¡± With a pitiful expression, Little Wang rubbed his painful head. Unsatisfied, he refuted back. ¡°My father once told me, a woman treats her husband as her sky, so, I¡¯m bigger than you.¡±


    Just why could he not put that matter to rest? Zhu Yao could not help but forcefully pinch his round cheeks. ¡°It seems a little child like you haven¡¯t been taught well, why is having a wifeon your mind every single day? Who would become your wife anyway!¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s you.¡± Wang Xuzhi said seriously. ¡°A real man must be upright, and keep to his words. I once said I will marry you, so I will definitely marry you. I won¡¯t despise you. And, I¡¯m already ten years old, I¡¯m no longer a child!¡±


    Aiya, you¡¯re rather stubborn, aren¡¯t you? ¡°Was that something your father taught you as well?¡±


    Wang Xuzhi shook his head. ¡°My master taught me that.¡±


    Zhu Yao felt it was funny, and stroked his head. ¡°Then, did your master teach you this? As someone cultivating to becoming a deity, you must abstain from normal pleasures of life and deny material satisfaction, so you cannot have thoughts of finding love. You¡¯re destined to not have a wife in your entire life!¡±


    Wang Xuzhi shook his head, as though he had thought of something regarding what she just said, he frowned. ¡°But¡­ Master has a wife, big senior-martial brother has a wife too, and senior-martial brother Shushu has a wife as well!¡±


    Uh¡­ Alright, her version of education seemed to be incorrect.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ I heard the Sect Master has taken you in as his disciple.¡± Zhu Yao changed the topic of discussion.


    The moment she brought up the matter of his master, Little Wang instantly had a prideful look, and haughtily raised his head up. ¡°I¡¯m a chamber disciple, you know.¡±

 Chapter 16: Emergency

    Chapter 16: Emergency


    ¡°Chamber disciple?¡± Earlier, it seemed like she had heard that term from the person who lead her here as well. However, she was not exactly sure of the specifics.


    Seeing that she did not understand, Little Wang, with a serious expression, began to explain to her. ¡°I heard from eldest senior-martial brother that, only chamber disciples are taught mystic arts personally by master. The rest of the Inner Sect disciples are taught by my senior-martial brothers.¡±


    There¡¯s actually a system like this! But, it was understandable. There were so many disciples in the Ancient Hill Sect, other than the talentless Outer Sect disciples, the rest were allocated to the Six Mountains. The number of disciples that belonged under each Mountain Lord were at least in the high thousands, and at most, above ten thousand. If all of them were to be taught by the Mountain Lord alone, he or she would be tired to death. If we put it that way, the high status of a chamber disciple went without saying.


    ¡°Not bad, little wimp, you¡¯re sure doing well.¡± Zhu Yao praised him as she stroked his little head.


    Little Wang became even more complacent. Giving her a ¡°I will be the one protecting you in the future¡± expression, he raised his head up high like a little prideful rooster. As he dodged her hand, he continued to flaunt proudly. ¡°Let me tell you this. I¡¯m already at the third level of Essence. Even big senior-martial brother was not as fast me. Tell me, aren¡¯t I really awesome?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re awesome. You¡¯re the most awesome little kid ever.¡± As she thought, he was still a kid. How could she reject his little eyes which were begging for attention and praise? At the very least, she was the one who brought him here, and she suddenly had the feeling as though she had a son who had just grown up.


    Wang Xuzhi became a little embarrassed from her praises, his little face blushed as he scratched his head. ¡°Then, what about you? What level are you at right now?¡±


    Zhu Yao became silent, and the corner of lips twitched a little. Recalling that she had already spent almost a month at the Jade Forest Mountain, forget about stepping into the Essence-stage, she still did not know what the hell spiritual energy was! The absorption of spiritual energy into one¡¯s body her master told her about, she was unable to sense it at all.


    Unless she had really aged, and could no longer compare herself to the little turnips at all? A deep sense of powerlessness momentarily filled her entire body, and she could not help but let out a long sigh.


    Wang Xuzhi felt the change in her mood, and his sparkling eyes were momentarily dyed with worry. Pulling her hand, he hesitantly spoke out. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t be depressed. Even if you haven¡¯t enter the Essence-stage, it¡¯s not really a big deal. Hao Kai who came along with us just managed to sense spiritual energy as well.¡±


    Guh. Comparing her with a little wimp, was he really trying to console her? Zhu Yao felt her mood worsening.


    Seeing that she was not livening up at all, Wang Xuzhi scratched his head irritatedly, walked about in circles, and continued. ¡°In any¡­ In any case, you will definitely be really awesome really soon. If you really can¡¯t enter the Essence-stage, then¡­ then, I¡­ I will support you!¡±


    Puf~~


    Hearing a little turnip say that he would support her so decisively, this was the first time it ever happened in the twenty odd years of Zhu Yao¡¯s life. Although this little wimp had always insisted that she was his wife due to the butt-spanking incident, she had always treated it as a joke. Earlier, she intentionally acted depressed, and simply wanted to tease him. However, she did not expect he would say that he would support her with such a serious expression. Zhu Yao could not help but laugh at his serious little face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you laugh. I¡¯m serious. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Seeing her laughing even more loudly, Wang Xuzhi anxiously stomped his feet.


    Zhu Yao squatted down, instantly pulled the flustered little turnip into her embrace, and stroked his little head. This little wimp, sure likes to make me laugh, and make me feel moved as well. In response to his words, she nodded heavily. ¡°I do, I do believe you. Then I will wait for you to grow up and support me, alright?¡±


    Little Wang snorted heavily, and finally quietened down, obediently allowed her to hug him.


    ¡°Little junior-martial brother.¡± From nearby, someone that looked about fifteen to sixteen years old walked over. With a face full of smiles, he looked extremely friendly. Looking at the people in the courtyard, a hint of suspicion floated in his mind, however, he walked in without pausing a single step.


    ¡°Senior-martial brother Du.¡± Wang Xuzhi forcefully squeezed himself out of Zhu Yao¡¯s embrace, and he looked at the incoming person with a surprised expression. It seemed like this person was also one of the Sect Master¡¯s chamber disciples.


    ¡°Little junior-martial brother, this junior-martial sister is?¡± The person who came in gave Zhu Yao a light glance.


    ¡°This is my w¡­¡± Seeing Little Wang who was about to blurt that out once again, with her nimble hands, she quickly covered his mouth. This loud-mouth little wimp, she did not wish to have a legend about her having a may-december relationship spreading around the entire sect the next day.


    ¡°Hoho, I¡¯m his big sister. Blood-related!¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re his elder sister.¡± The man politely smiled. He sized her up, and realized he was unable to see through her cultivation level. In situations like this where he was unable to see one¡¯s cultivation level, either she had not learn how to take in spiritual energy, or, her cultivation level was much higher than himself. However, looking at her age, she must have admitted into the sect for a long time, so, he determined it was the latter.


    ¡°My name is Du Yuanchen, a disciple under Reverend Zi Mo. Mind if I ask, which Reverend is senior-martial sister under?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m called Zhu Yao, I¡¯m a¡­ disciple from the Talisman Mountain.¡± So as to prevent people from calling her ancestor, she made a small lie.


    Du Yuanchen nodded, and no longer continued questioning her. He turned and said to Wang Xuzhi. ¡°Little junior-martial brother, it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go look for master together.¡±


    Wang Xuzhi was startled for a moment. He had to look for his master, but, it¡¯s been a long time since had seen Zhu Yao, so he was a little reluctant. Thus, he looked at Zhu Yao with a difficult expression.


    ¡°Go on. It¡¯s also about time for me to return. Let¡¯s head out together.¡±


    Only then was Wang Xuzhi satisfied, and followed behind Du Yuanchen. Occasionally, he would sneak a peak at Zhu Yao behind him, as though he was afraid he might lose her. They would also occasionally start up some idle chatter along the way, and Du Yuanchen would timely interject into their conversations as well.


    From their conversation, Zhu Yao found out that there were extremely small number of chamber disciples in every Mountain, and only people with especially good talents, would be taken in by the Mountain Lords as chamber disciples. For example, under the Sect Master, Reverend Zi Mo, he currently only had five chamber disciples. Du Yuanchen was the fourth disciple, he entered under him fifteen years ago, and currently, he was at the level of an Essence Paragon. Little Wang was obviously the youngest disciple. Looking at Du Yuanchen, he seemed to extremely like this little junior-martial brother of his. With his protection, Zhu Yao was able to slightly feel at ease.


    Along the way, she had encountered many Sword Mountain disciples bowing to the two people one after another. It seemed like the status of a chamber disciple was extremely high in the sect. And Du Yuanchen and Little Wang seemed to have gotten used to it, as they simply walked on while looking steadily forward.


    Little Wang, who had a mind of a child, was even more cocky. He held extreme respect to his own master, and along the way, he kept instilling into her his thoughts of his master being ¡°extremely awesome¡±, and his master being ¡°number one in the world¡±.


    Zhu yao curled her lips, she could not bear to shatter his passion to chase after his idol. She wondered what kind of expression he would make if he knew that his master had to call her martial-aunt.


    ¡°So, like I was saying, your master must be terribly bad, that¡¯s why you¡¯re still not as awesome as me!¡± As though he had finally found a very legitimate reason, Wang Xuzhi said to her very sincerely. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have my master take you in as his disciple as well? Master really dotes on me, so he will definitely accept you.¡±


    Little Wang felt as though his words sounded more and more reasonable, and with his small hands, he pulled Zhu Yao over to his master¡¯s cave residence.


    Zhu Yao was about to stop him, when suddenly, a loud bang sounded. In front of her, a black figure flashed past, and with a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, it fell right in front of them, staining the ground with a pool of blood.


    A flying corpse out of nowhere!? What the hell!?

 Chapter 17: The Damn Fatty that Fell from the Sky

    Chapter 17: The Damn Fatty that Fell from the Sky


    The person on the ground was no longer breathing, fresh blood was flowing out from his head, and not even a moment later, the ground was stained with a shocking amount of blood. Zhu Yao had lived for twenty eight years, yet, this was the first time she had ever seen such a gruesome sight. And, the person within the pool of blood was a child of only about ten years old.


    ¡°Little fatty Zhao!¡± Little Wang immediately recognized the person on the ground, and exclaimed. Only then did Zhu Yao regain her senses, and with her hands, she covered Wang Xuzhi¡¯s eyes. Little wimp struggled for few moments, and then, he stuffed his head into her embrace, no longer making any sound. It seemed like he was frightened quite a bit.


    Zhu Yao was afraid as well, and she recalled the person on the ground was the little fatty she saw when she was receiving her identity jade tablet. She did not expect that, in just a single month, he would lie unconscious on the ground in front of her. She carelessly raised her head, and she actually saw another kid standing about ten steps away. He was a familiar face as well, the little beggar Xiao Yi with the Duo Spirit Veins. Currently, he was panting loudly as he stared at the unconscious little fatty Zhao on the ground with widened eyes. His white robe was already terribly torn, and his body was filled with numerous wounds which blood were still oozing out from. His eyes were still filled with hostility, and the main point was the longsword in his hands, as there were still wet bloodstains on the sword. It went without saying what he just did.


    The commotion drew the attention of many people, and numerous disciples had already began to approach and form a circle around the scene.


    ¡°What audacity, you actually dare to harm your brother of the same sect.¡± Du Yuanchen was the very first to react. With a single leap, he arrived before Xiao Yi, and kicked away the longsword in his hands. Summoning his own flying sword, he restrained him, turned to face the disciples who were running towards them, and instructed. ¡°Hurry and notify master.¡±


    Xiao Yi did not resist, or most probably, he no longer had the strength to resist, and was easily squashed onto the ground by Du Yuanchen. However, in his clear eyes, unyieldingness still shone within them.


    More and more disciples crowded over, and began to softly discuss about the scene in front of them. Appearing in a scene like this, Zhu Yao was a little confused as well. She simply covered Wang Xuzhi¡¯s eyes tightly, not allowing him to see the gruesome sight.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this commotion!¡± A loud and clear voice sounded, and it seemed to have come from the sky. A white figure flew over from the Main Hall, and that person was the Sect Master of Ancient Hill Sect, Zi Mo. The scene which were still noisy earlier, instantly quietened down.


    Zi Mo¡¯s gaze swept across little fatty Zhao on the floor, and his expression turned cold. Squatting down, he checked his body. Then, with a wave of his hand, he cast an art, and instantly, a curtain of light enveloped the bloody person on the ground. His head which was still bleeding earlier, instantly stopped, and his wounds were closing at a speed unclear to the naked eyes. After the curtain of light dissipated, Zi Mo fed him a pellet. A moment later, the little kid once again regained his breathing, and then, he turned to question the people in the vicinity.


    ¡°His cultivation has been crippled, who was the one who dealt such a deadly hand?¡± Zi Mo knew this little kid who was injured. He was the son of Yuan Xiu, the first disciple under Reverend Zi Yuan, the Lord of Weapon Mountain. He had heard that his talent was pretty good, so how was he injured to this extent?


    ¡°Replying to master.¡± Du Yuanchen forcefully pulled up the person beside him. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    Zi Mo looked at Du Yuanchen, and then, his eyes landed on the little kid in his hands. His expression momentarily turned utterly cold. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Du Yuanchen bowed towards Zi Mo, and continued. ¡°Little junior-martial brother, junior-martial sister Zhu and I passed by earlier, and coincidentally saw him dealing a heavy blow to junior-martial brother Zhao.¡±


    Zi Mo turned, looked towards Zhu Yao who was currently hugging Wang Xuzhi, and was momentarily stunned. Little martial-aunt, why are you here!? Unless¡­ Out of reflex, Zi Mo tightly held onto his own storage pouch, glanced at his surroundings, and only when he realized that person, whose body constantly emitted a chilling air, was not here, did he finally heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, ancestral-martial uncle isn¡¯t here.


    After covering up his earlier actions with a cough, he instructed to one of the disciples beside him. ¡°Head over to Weapon-Refining Mountain and notify Reverend Zi Yuan and Yuan Xiu. Have them make a trip to the Main Hall.¡± After giving a glance to Du Yuanchen, he hesitantly peeked at Zhu Yao. ¡°The four of you¡­ Follow me to the Main Hall.¡±


    After saying that, he carried the little fatty, and headed to the Main Mountain using a flying sword. As one of the witnesses to the incident, Zhu Yao had no choice but to follow after Du Yuanchen and the little kid called Xiao Yi, and headed to the Main Mountain together using the teleportation formations.


    Only after reaching the entrance of the Main Hall, did Zhu Yao think of releasing her hands from Little Wang¡¯s eyes. It was rare for Little Wang to not throw a tantrum, most probably, he was truly frightened by that earlier scene. His eyes lacked the luster of high spirits back in the courtyard, and his little hands unconsciously grabbed onto the corner of her sleeves.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart softened from the sight of this. The scene earlier even frightened an adult like her, let alone a little kid like him. Stroking his little head, she said. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, big sister is here!¡±


    Wang Xuzhi was startled for a moment. Raising his head, he looked at her. Only a moment later did he nod his head, and immediately after, he shook it.


    Zhu Yao sighed, and then, pulling his hand, they entered the Main Hall.


    Inside the Main Hall, other than Zi Mo, there were two other people. One of them looked rather aged, and his entire body was emitting out an unyielding aura. He should be the Weapon Mountain Lord Zi Yuan. As for the other person standing behind him, he must be the father of that little fatty Zhao, Zhao Yuanxiu. However, little fatty was not in sight, most probably, he had already been sent away for his wounds to be tended to.


    Du Yuanchen who had arrived before Zhu Yao had already explained to them about what happened earlier. As for Xiao Yi, some sort of mystic arts seemed to have been cast on him, as he was restrained by glowing ropes at the side.


    Zi Mo¡¯s expression seemed to be a little heavy. His frown was deep, and no matter how much he pondered, he was not exactly sure of how to deal with the matter.


    ¡°At such a young age, not only did he disregard the sect¡¯s rules, his attacks are even heavy and ruthless. Punishment must be dealt.¡± Zhao Yuanxiu was already unable to control himself, his two eyes stared ruthlessly at the restrained little kid. ¡°Sect Master martial-uncle, please uphold justice for my son.¡±


    Zi Mo raised his hand, signaling him to not rush the matter. Taking a few steps forward, he looked towards Xiao Yi, whose body was filled with wounds, and asked. ¡°Speak, why did you deal such a heavy hand?¡±


    With a body filled with wounds, Little Xiao Yi looked at him stubbornly, and replied with emphasis on every single word. ¡°He. Deserved. It!¡±


    Yuan Xiu flared up at that very moment, and rushed over. ¡°Even now, you still do not repent on your actions. What do you take the sect¡¯s rules for?¡±


    Xiao Yi simply snorted coldly, and rebutted. ¡°And when did your son ever take the sect¡¯s rules seriously? Bullying brothers and sisters of the same sect, using his status to oppress people, I simply took the heavens¡¯ place to punish him by beating him up. I only regret that my blows were too light.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Yuanxiu was about to act against him due to anger, however, he was stopped by his own master, Zi Yuan.


    Zi Yuan simply looked coldly at the boy on the ground, and turned to speak to Zi Mo. ¡°Senior-martial brother, the current matter has already been made clear. Our sect has rules in place, I hope senior-martial brother can deal with this matter fairly.¡±


    ¡°Junior-martial brother Zi Yuan, how do you think we should deal with this matter?¡± Zi Mo asked.


    Zi Yuan stroked his white beard, although he looked like he did not really mind, his words were filled cold intentions. ¡°According to the sect¡¯s rules, he should be expelled from the sect after having his cultivation crippled, and his Spirit Veins removed.¡±


    The moment those words fell, everyone in the Main Hall was startled. Lying on the ground, Xiao Yi¡¯s expression was filled with a certain degree of despair, he tightly gripped his pair of small hands, and a hint of blood oozed out from his fists. However, he still gritted his teeth, and did not make any sound.


    Zi Mo frowned ever deeper. Crippling his cultivation was still considerable, however, the moment his Spirit Veins were removed, he would never be able to cultivate again. This disciple called Xiao Yi was a rather good seedling, it would be a pity to destroy him as such, however, he was unable to not give face to his junior-martial brother. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. He glanced at the surroundings, and then, the moment his eyes landed on the person holding onto his little disciple at the entrance, his eyes momentarily shone. Following the rules, he bowed towards the person at the entrance, and spoke with a respectful tone. ¡°I wonder if little martial aunt has any wise opinion on this matter.¡±


    Eh? What the hell?


    For a moment, Zhu Yao felt as though she had been struck by a ball.

 Chapter 18: The Three Collapsed Views

    Chapter 18: The Three Collapsed Views


    [Three Views: Worldview, View towards life, and Values]


    The six pair of eyes in the Main Hall uniformly swept towards her. Especially Little Wang, he was revealing an expression of utter disbelief, and with a swipe of his little hand, he pulled it out from her grasp. The word ¡°liar¡± were evidently written on his pair of teary widened eyes.


    Hey hey hey, this little wimp sure was not appreciative. She had already told him that she belonged to the Jade Forest Mountain, he was the one that did not realize the meaning behind that. You can¡¯t blame the customer if you¡¯re unfamiliar with the business, you know.


    ¡°Greetings to senior-martial aunt!¡±


    ¡°Greetings to grand-martial aunt!¡±


    Although Zi Yuan and Zhao Yuanxiu were a little unwilling, according to seniority, hers was still higher than theirs, so, to maintain their faces, there¡¯s still a need for them to greet her.


    With an awkward smile, Zhu Yao waved her hand, and had them lift their heads. Out of reflex, she tried to grab onto Wang Xuzhi¡¯s hand, however, he nimbly dodged away. His small face pouted angrily, and he stared at her with widened eyes which were implying ¡°you tricked me¡±.


    This little wimp, why is he throwing another tantrum?


    ¡°Yuanchen, Xuzhi, the two of you, leave for now.¡± Zi Mo timely solved the problem, and had Yuanchen leave with Little Wang, who was still silently staring daggers at her. Taking a few steps closer to her, even though Zi Mo had an affable smile on his face, he back-faced the other two people, and gave her a meaningful look. ¡°Little martial aunt, by coincidence, you were on-site earlier, hence, your opinion over this matter will be most highly valued. I wonder how little martial aunt thinks we should deal with this matter?¡±


    Zhu Yao trembled. Like hell she knew how they should deal with the matter! Was it really alright to pass a ball like this to her?


    ¡°Hoho¡­ My master is calling me for lunch!¡±


    Just when she was planning to flee, the door behind her closed with a creak. Zhu Yao ruthlessly stared at the old man Zi Mo. You sly old fox, this is evidently a matter that would offend the other party, and you actually passed the ball to me.


    Zi Mo simply gave her an even more friendly smile, and looked as though he was eager to listen to his martial aunt¡¯s teachings.


    Zhu Yao let out a long sigh. She had no choice but to bite the bullet now. Squatting in front of Little Xiao Yi, she looked at the little kid whose body was still bleeding profusely, and could not help but frown. ¡°You people, release him for now.¡± He was still a child, after all.


    Although Zhao Yuanxiu was a little unsatisfied, he still waved his hand, and dispelled the Restraining Art on Xiao Yi¡¯s body.


    Xiao Yi took a slow breath, however, he still sat on the floor, and was on high alert towards the people around him.


    She already had a certain amount of understanding about the conflict between Xiao Yi and little fatty back when she was receiving her identity jade tablet. This started off as a quarrel between two kids, yet, it escalated into an incident which almost caused a life to be lost. Was cultivation the cause of all this? There was a saying that went like this: ¡®With great power, comes great responsibility.¡¯However, in a world like this, the more power one possesses, the bigger one¡¯s temper, every single person would act against someone else whenever he or she see fit to.


    ¡°Xiao Yi, why do you want to kill little fatty Zhao?¡± That¡¯s right, it¡¯s kill. Back then, if Sect Master did not appear, little fatty might have really died.


    With a cold expression, Xiao Yi still strongly insisted. ¡°He deserves to be killed.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhu Yao continued to ask.


    Gritting his teeth, he seemed to have recalled something that he really hated. ¡°Ever since he was admitted into the sect, he had always been bullying Ling Long. And because Ling Long never fuss about it, his actions became more severe as time went by. Recently, he pushed Ling Long into a cold pool, causing her to be severely ill, and her life is now at stake. Yet, even after all that, little fatty Zhao took away the medicine needed to save her. I have told this to the senior-martial brother who was in-charge of management, but¡­¡± He snorted coldly, and looked towards the nearby Zhao Yuanxiu. ¡°Because little fatty Zhao was the son of the first disciple of Weapon-Refining Mountain, they had always ignored these incidents and simply treated them as though they never happened.¡±


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment. The one he called Ling Long should be the little girl that was with him the other day.


    ¡°And because of this, you want to kill little fatty Zhao?¡±


    Xiao Yi nodded, and a faint killing intent surfaced in his eyes.


    ¡°Then have you ever thought of this? Even if you kill little fatty Zhao, you won¡¯t be able to save Ling Long, and, because of that, you will be carrying the death of someone on your shoulders.¡±


    Xiao Yi went silent for a moment, before continuing. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, I will still avenge her.¡±


    ¡°So you think that killing little fatty Zhao, is correct?¡±


    He continued to nod.


    Zhu Yao felt a little powerless. She could not figure out why a ten-year-old kid would have such an extreme way of thinking. He treated slaughter as a matter of fact, and believed dying to kill someone else was also a method to solve problems. This little kid¡¯s three views were evidently screwed up.


    ¡°Have you ever thought of the consequences if you kill someone?¡±


    ¡°The people I kill, are people who deserve to die!¡±Xiao Yi¡¯s voice instantly rose.


    Zhu Yao frowned even deeper. ¡°Who deserves to die, and who doesn¡¯t, how do you determine them? People that treat you well do not deserve to die, while people that treat you bad deserve to? Little fellow, you¡¯re not the only person in this world, and the world does not revolve around you. No one has the right to determine the life and death of someone else. You told me little fatty Zhao bullied you, and caused Ling Long to fall severely ill, these are indeed his wrongdoings. However, by killing him, you¡¯re using an even bigger wrongdoing to repay him. Do you think that¡¯s the correct way of doing things?¡±


    Xiao Yi no longer said anything. He simply gritted his teeth, and stubbornly lowered his head.


    Zhu Yao knew it was impossible to talk through to him in such a short time as well. When she first saw him, she knew he was a little beggar, and most probably, he never had any parents by his side since he was very young, thus, the three views centering around himself were formed. And, the mindset of him being always in the right had already sunk deep into his bones. It was basically not something that could be changed in such a short time.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fact that Xiao Yi heavily injured little fatty Zhao, and he should take responsibility for his own actions.¡± Zhu Yao stood up, and looked towards Zi Mo.


    Zhao Yuanxiu, who was standing at the side, had an expression of delight. ¡°Grand-martial aunt, your investigation was conducted splendidly.¡±


    ¡°But!¡± Zhu Yao continued. ¡°The cause of this incident was due to little fatty Zhao¡¯s acts of bullying, so he should take responsibility for his actions as well.¡± Zhao Yuanxiu¡¯s expression instantly sank, however, Zhu Yao did not give him the opportunity to speak up, and continued. ¡°And you!¡±


    Zhu Yao looked towards Yuanxiu. ¡°As little fatty Zhao¡¯s father, you did not guide him correctly, and simply allowed him to bully his own brothers and sisters of the same sect, thus, causing this calamity to happen. As the saying goes, failure to educate one¡¯s child is the fault of the father. If you have found out about his conflict with his brothers and sisters of the same sect earlier, and dissuade him of his actions, this incident would not have happened. So, you¡¯re also to be blamed for your failure to educate your child.¡± A child¡¯s three views were enlightened by his or her parents. If we were to say that Xiao Yi¡¯s extreme three views was due to the environment he grown up in, then little fatty Zhao¡¯s atrociousness was caused by his father.


    Zhao Yuanxiu¡¯s expression instantly darkened. The corner of his lips moved, yet he did directly refute her, and simply brought his hands together and replied. ¡°This disciple thanks grand-martial aunt for her teachings.¡± However, he still ruthlessly glared at the little kid on the floor with the corner of his eyes.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not exactly clear of the sect¡¯s rules. So, Sect Master Zi Mo, take charge of their punishments.¡± Zhu Yao stretched her waist, and signaled Zi Mo who had been quietly standing at the side to deal with the matter.


    Zi Mo instantly smiled like an old daisy, with a respectful attitude, he began to bootlick her. ¡°As expected, little martial aunt is wise. With such an analysis, the incident was instantly cleared up.¡±


    Zhu Yao rolled his eyes at him. Hmph, bastard, you wanted me to say that all along, didn¡¯t you? Do you really think I don¡¯t understand the thoughts of a sly old fox like you? Unfortunately for her, after the Medicine Mountain, she had now offended Weapon-Refining Mountain as well. She totally had it easy.

 Chapter 19: Chinese Good Girl Friend

    Chapter 19: Chinese Good Girl Friend


    ¡°Kuh kuh kuh¡­¡± Zi Mo lightly coughed a few times, everyone¡¯s attention once again gathered onto him, and he gave his verdict with a serious expression. ¡°Xiao Yi, you heavily injured one of your brothers of the same sect, I will now punish you by crippling your cultivation, and you will be expelled from the Inner Sect. You shall have to begin your training from scratch, and I hope, this time, you will cultivate properly and diligently.¡±After saying that, with a wave of his hand, a ray of light landed heavily onto Xiao Yi¡¯s body. He, who was forcing himself to sit up earlier, instantly collapsed onto the ground. Most probably, his cultivation had been crippled.


    ¡°Yuanxiu, the way you educated your son was improper. You will now have to take good care of Ling Long, the girl who was pushed into the cold pool by little fatty Zhao. That will be your punishment. If anything were to happen to her again, you will be held responsible.¡±


    ¡°This disciple obeys.¡±


    ¡°As for little fatty Zhao, he has caused harm to others as well. I shall issue my verdict once he recover from his injuries.¡± Zi Mo stroked his beard, With a wave of his hand, he called two disciples to enter the hall. ¡°This matter shall conclude here. Everyone, return to your own duties. Bring Xiao Yi to the Outer Sect.¡±


    The two disciples obeyed his instructions. Carrying Xiao Yi who was on the ground, they walked towards the entrance of the hall. When they passed Zhu Yao by, Xiao Yi suddenly raised his head, and glanced at her coldly.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart suddenly froze. This little wimp could not be hating on her right? The hell, you best be clear about this. Earlier, I was the one who gave face to this old man Zi Mo, and saved you.


    With a heavy heart, she returned to Jade Forest Mountain, and Zhu Yao felt deeply saddened. She had only admitted into the sect for about a month, yet, she had already offended the two great Mountain Lords of Medicine Mountain and Weapon-Refining Mountain. Her life was simply too ¡°wonderful¡±, and was afraid of being beaten up by people when she headed out in the future. Hence, she decided to seriously become a NEET after this, and prevent herself from heading out too often.


    Speaking of which, she and that little kid called Xiao Yi were rather fated, as she encountered him every single time she headed out. And the strange feeling she had towards him, was becoming deeper with every single encounter. She did not know how to describe the feeling. It was neither hate nor love, it was simply a strange feeling that she was incapable of describing.


    And adding the warped three views he had, she could not come to like him at all. Especially, the expression he gave her right before he left caused her hair to stand on end. She could not help but get goosebumps, as she could hardly believe eyes like that would appear on a boy whose age was only ten.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± A cold voice successfully pulled Zhu Yao back from her thoughts.


    Yu Yan was standing next to the stone table in front of the courtyard. A plate of vegetables, emitting out a delicious aroma, was in his hands, as he looked at the person who just returned. The thoughts of being a wedded husband, instantly rushed into Zhu Yao¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Darling¡­ Wait, no.Master.¡± Zhu Yao, who loved to eat, instantly swept away her low spirits, and hurriedly ran over. So master was really waiting for her to eat lunch.


    Yu Yan did not reply. He simply looked at his idiot disciple who had already begun eating, silently sighed, and sat across her.


    Like a fierce wind blowing leaves off a tree, Zhu Yao quickly swept through the plates, and she even burped after finishing them. Looking at her master who had already begun to clear the plates and chopsticks, she felt being taken in by a master who was capable of simply everything was definitely her biggest blessing ever since she started cultivating. PS : If not for his usual crazy antics.


    But, her cultivation was simply¡­


    ¡°Master¡­¡± A sense of guilt suddenly rose within her heart.


    Yu Yan stopped his movements, and lightly looked at her.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± For a moment, Zhu Yao did not know what to say. Feeling a little uncomfortable, she tugged onto the corner of her own clothes. ¡°Even till now, I have yet to sense any spiritual energy, so¡­¡± Have you ever regretted taking me as your disciple?


    Yu Yan¡¯s brows curled. Casting an art with his hands, the plates and chopsticks on the table automatically flew into the kitchen. He once again sat down across her, and signaled her to continue.


    Zhu Yao, in that instant, felt even more embarrassed. ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯m saying, it might be possible¡­ it might be that I¡¯m really unsuitable for cultivating into a deity.¡± When she went down the mountain this time, she found out that even the kid with the least talent had learnt to take in spiritual energy, while she was still unable to sense any spiritual energy. It would be a lie to say that she was not affected by it.


    In the beginning, she was seriously forced into admitting him as her master, however, humans have feelings, after all. After living with him for so many days, how could she feel unmoved when Yu Yan was sincerely taking care of her? She could not treat him as her elder, but, he was still qualifiable as a friend, as a brother, ahem¡­ as a girl friend.


    She understood how eager he was to have a disciple. She had heard from the disciples¡¯ private discussions, that her master could have ascended very long ago. However, because he had yet to take in a satisfiable disciple, he had been suppressing his cultivation level, and was unwilling to ascend. But she¡­


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you, find another disciple?¡± She felt guilty for holding him up.


    Yu Yan was slightly startled, with his eyebrows tightly knitted together, he was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he reached out his hand to touch her forehead, and his expression turned even more odd. She¡¯s not having a fever.


    ¡°¡­ Master, I¡¯m serious.¡± Zhu Yao pushed away his hand. She was being different for once, could you not give her some face, and be serious about it?


    Yu Yan heaved a long sigh, and immediately gave her a ¡®why is my disciple so stupid¡¯ expression. Then, with a serious look, he began to instruct her. ¡°In the future, do not head down the mountain as often, to prevent yourself from learning bad things.¡± She had only left the mountain for a few hours, and she became even more stupid. Yu Yan believed it made a lot of sense, and had hardened his determination to teach her in a closed environment, so that she would not be influenced by others.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°From now on, until you build your Foundation, you¡¯re not allowed to head down the mountain!¡± Yu Yan sternly ordered.


    ¡°Master!¡± She was being confined just like that.


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression turned even colder, it seemed there was no room open for discussion. ¡°You admitted into the sect later than most, unlike a child, your mind is unable to focus on a single objective and put everything, and think deeply, into that one objective. Hence, it¡¯s normal for you to have a late start compared to others, you do not have to pay it too much mind. In this period of time, you only have to stay away from distractions, and concentrate on cultivating, you will be able to comprehend in due time. Cultivation is something that goes against the laws of nature in the first place, it¡¯s not a matter you can be overly anxious about.¡±


    ¡°But what if I will never be able to comprehend it?¡±


    ¡°Then you will continue to cultivate.¡± Yu Yan firmly said. ¡°You do not have to worry. Even if you¡¯re incapable of everything, master will still protect you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So he had never thought of giving up on her. Damn it, what¡¯s with this feeling of wanting to cry? Master, you always divert away from common sense, why do you have to say such emotional statements now? Bastard! Zhu Yao rubbed her eyes fiercely, and she only stopped after her eyes turned red.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Master, earlier, when I headed down the mountain, I seemed to have cause some trouble.¡± Zhu Yao decided to be entirely honest. Her master was really powerful, however, if people were to really beat her up someday, at the very least, he would know who to look for. ¡°I seemed to have offended someone.¡±


    Yu Yan looked at her skeptically.


    Hence, as a preventive measure, she clearly explained the entire incident that happened earlier. Hmph. The old man Zi Mo dared to make use of her? Then, obviously, she would dare to inform on him behind his back.


    ¡°Although I was simply following the Sect Master¡¯s intentions, to forgive the child. But, Reverend Zi Yuan will definitely have a grudge towards me due to this incident, so¡­¡±


    Yu Yan frowned, and went into deep thoughts for a moment. Just when she thought her powerful master would slap his chest and say he would have her back, Yu Yan then raised his head, looked at her firmly, and spoke.


    ¡°Who is this Zi Yuan?¡±


    Unable to control herself for a moment, Zhu Yao fell off her chair.


    1 ¡®Medicine Mountain¡¯, it seemed the author changed the term used here. ¡®Pellet Mountain¡¯ will now be known as ¡®Medicine Mountain¡¯.

 Chapter 20: Master’s Telling You to Come Back Home for Dinner

    Chapter 20: Master¡¯s Telling You to Come Back Home for Dinner


    Because of this talk, Zhu Yao understood that her master not only lack common sense, he was face blind as well! Who wouldn¡¯t be able to remember the name of a Mountain Lord after living for more than ten thousand years? With such a personality, Zhu Yao reckoned he had already offended every single person that he could have offended, and when compared to him, Zhu Yao was really more kind-hearted and pure. Hence, Zhu Yao felt completely at ease.


    But, Yu Yan was a man of his words. When he told her he would not allow her to head down the mountain, in a blink of an eye, the teleportation formation was removed. Without a formation to send her out, and since she did not know how to use a flying sword either, Zhu Yao began to forcefully accept his education in this closed environment. Yu Yan had also begun to stare at her while she cultivated every single hour of the day, but even if he did so, Zhu Yao was still unable to sense a hint of the spiritual energy he spoke of, as though she was born naturally as a spiritual energy insulator.


    Her master had told her that, she admitted into the sect later than most, unlike a child, her mind was unable to focus on a single objective, so, it was hard for her to remove distractions, and concentrate on cultivating. If she were to translate it into human words, ¡®she has grown old, and she thinks too much.¡¯ When Zhu Yao realized this truth, tears began to fall.


    It was not her fault for being old. At the very least, she was still not in her thirties, and when compared to the hundreds and thousands of people in this cultivation world, she would still be considered as an infant, you know.


    After being confined for three months, she, who achieved nothing, felt deeply saddened.


    Suddenly, a ¡®dong dong dong¡¯ knocking sound came from the window. Zhu Yao was momentarily puzzled, just who was it? In this Jade Forest Mountain, other than her and her master, there were no one else. And, master had never knocked on the door. £¨£­£­£©


    Opening the window, what¡¯s outside was not a human figure, but a delicate paper crane. Flapping its small wings, it stopped before her. It seemed like the knocking sound on her window earlier was due to its pecking. This was the first time Zhu Yao had ever seen such a mystic art, and curiously, she reached out her hand.


    The paper crane obediently landed on her palm, and instantly, it turned into a written strip of paper. It seemed like this mystic art was used to send letters.


    Zhu Yao picked up the letter. The words on it were a little childish, they were crooked, and were not uniform in size, from the looks of it, it seemed to have been written by a child. And, this was written on the letter.


    ¡°Ugly wife, you liar! Senior-martial brother told me to call you grand-martial aunt, but I will never admit it, hmph!¡± Zhu Yao instantly realized the person who wrote this letter, and momentarily, her hands were itching to spank a certain little kid, whose surname was Wang, in the buttocks. When did her name turn from nothing but just ¡®hey¡¯, to ¡®wife¡¯, and then, ¡®ugly wife¡¯?


    When she carefully read it again, she actually realized there was something else added in at the corner as well. If she had not looked at it carefully, she would not have found it at all. Putting the letter closer to her eyes, and only after staring it for a while did she recognize the words written there. ¡°Thank you, for back then!¡±


    She heaved a deep sigh. Was he thanking her for consoling him back then? Zhu Yao shook her head. The way this awkward spoiled brat conveyed his thanks was really strange as well.


    If three months were not enough to prove a person was talentless in a certain field, then, five years would probably be conclusive enough. Within this five years, no matter how Zhu Yao diligently tried to sense spiritual energy, she still could not feel a hint of it, perfectly explaining the profound meaning behind the word ¡®loser¡¯. Even she had begun to suspect that it was due to a problem to her world-crossing method. Just why was this happening to her?


    Could it be due to the difference in her constitution as a person of two worlds, which was causing her inability to cultivate? But, this world¡¯s Mystic Arts and medicine were able to work on her perfectly.


    Standing on the mountain peak, Zhu Yao looked at the endless stream of clouds in front of her, and silently grieved. From Little Wang¡¯s letters, which were becoming more neatly and properly written, she found out that, since a year ago, Wang Xuzhi had cultivated to the tenth level of Essence, and this speed, out of all of the disciples, was the fastest. Reverend Zi Mo even took him in personally as his personal succeeding disciple.


    Zhu Yao was happy for him, but, as for herself, all she had was a gigantic sense of powerlessness which was about to completely squash her entire being down. Haah, just what was the meaning behind her coming into this world? It¡¯s an emergency, someone, please, tell me.


    ¡°Quack, quack. Your master¡¯s telling you to come back home for dinner, your master¡¯s telling you to come back home for dinner!¡± The cries of a crane interrupted her thoughts of self-pity, and Zhu Yao raised her head skywards, looking towards the celestial crane whose voice sounded extremely like a duck.


    When she received Wang Xuzhi¡¯s paper crane five years ago, just for a moment of fun, she went to consult her master about this method of sending letters. However, he misunderstood, and thought she liked this method of sending letters. Hence, a certain master immediately emulated it, however, he felt a paper crane was a little low-class, and was not suitable for his high-class, and cold image.


    Thus, he used an actual crane.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Your master is telling you to come back home for dinner. Quack, quack. Your master is telling you to come back home for dinner. Quack!¡±


    ¡°Are you a celestial crane or a duck?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at the crane which only knew how to repeat a single sentence, turned around, and quickly walked back. If she did not head back, she believed that stupid crane would continue to cry out.


    Placing down the plate on his hands, Yu Yan looked at his disciple who was lightly jogging back from afar, and sat down satisfyingly. After Zhu Yao gave him a greeting, he watched her as she began to stuff big mouthfuls of food into her mouth, before speaking up indifferently. ¡°I will be leaving the mountain for a period of time tomorrow.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled, and she looked straight towards him. This ten-thousand-year hikikomori is actually going to step out of his house? ¡°Master, where will you be going?¡±


    ¡°In a few days, it will be the Inter-Sect Tournament that occurs once every hundred years. Every single sect and clan in the world, will be gathering at the Ancient Hill Sect.¡±


    The Inter-Sect Tournament was the most important event in the cultivation world. Ancient Hill Sect was referred to as the cultivation world¡¯s number one sect, and every Inter-Sect Tournament was hosted by Ancient Hill Sect.


    ¡°Is Master going to participate in the tournament as well?¡± Zhu Yao was a little excited. Truthfully, after being here for so many years, she had seen how her master¡¯s cooking figure, her master¡¯s sewing figure, but she had never seen how he looks like when he fights. ¡°Who are you going to fight with? Can master beat him?¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s brows furrowed, he really could not hold himself back from knocking his stupid disciple in the head. ¡°Many and various people from all over the world will be coming. To prevent devils and monsters from taking the opportunity to mix into the crowd, I have to reinforce the Great Mountain Barrier Formation.¡± His stupid disciple did not even bother to think that, practitioners who were above the Nascent Soul level of cultivation, had powers capable of moving mountains and splitting seas, and they would not easily battle one another, let alone him.


    ¡°Oh.¡± So he was only heading to reinforce a formation, and here I thought I could see master in action. ¡°Then, who are the participants in the tournament?¡±


    ¡°Every sect will choose three representatives each for the Essence, Foundation, and Azoth categories, and every one of them will fight for the top three positions.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes glinted, no longer bothering to eat, she picked out a chair that was closest to her master and sat right on it. ¡°Master, will it be really lively on that day? May I¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Before Zhu Yao could even finish, her words were forced back by Yu Yan, and he dealt another blow to her. ¡°Unless you build your Foundation.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhu Yao dragged the last syllable, and pitifully looked at the person in front of her. Wanting her to make a breakthrough into Foundation was definitely an impossible fantasy, she had already been confined for five years without making a single progress.


    Yu Yan continued to ignore her.


    Zhu Yao felt even more depressed. Master, you¡¯re heartless, shameless and vexatious.


    The person in front of her simply kept the plates and chopsticks, and without even looking back, he headed into the kitchen to wash them.


    Zhu Yao laid on the table in defeat, and looked at the empty table. Wait a minute. ¡°Master, I¡¯m not done eating!¡±

 Chapter 21: The Unfortunate Person that Bumped into a Bird

    Chapter 21: The Unfortunate Person that Bumped into a Bird


    Although Zhu Yao¡¯s master treated her really well, he was an extremely stubborn person at times, and when he had decided on something, he would not easily change his mind. For example, when he forbade her from leaving the mountain five years ago, she was seriously confined in the mountain for a whole five years. No matter how she tried to make a scene, look pitiful, throw tantrums, and talk sense to him, he never changed his mind. And, he seemed to have done something behind her back, as in this five years, the number of disciples visiting Jade Forest Mountain decreased as time went by, and even if it was an urgent matter, it would still be sent through paper cranes.


    And even that little bastard Wang Xuzhi, seemed to have forgotten her, the only person who came along with him from the same hometown. In this five years, other than the little paper cranes occasionally flying in with short messages, he had never headed up the mountain to look for her. This little kid doesn¡¯t have any conscience at all. Next time I see him, I will definitely spank him fiercely in the buttocks.


    Depressed, Zhu Yao gazed at the moon and sighed. Only her breathing could be heard in this quiet place. Among the few dumb birds, that were used to call her for meals, flying in the sky, there was one that was especially fat, and it was flying as though it was drunk. It seemed to have crashed into something in the sky.


    Eeehhhh!? It¡¯s falling!


    Zhu Yao instantly stood up, opened the door, and ran to the place where the celestial crane fell. That thing it crashed into earlier, was a human figure, wasn¡¯t it!? The celestial crane bumped into a person! Zhu Yao who had not seen a single outsider for a very long time, sprinted the entire distance, as she wondered which unfortunate person would crash into a bird while flying on his sword.


    After running all the way to the mountainside, Zhu Yao finally spotted the unfortunate person who fell onto the ground. Wearing the sect¡¯s white uniform, he hugged onto his head with his two hands as he rolled left and right. Beside him, a celestial crane which was as tall as a human adult, with its head extended outwards, was pecking on his body.


    ¡°Ow, stop, stop, stop. Stop pecking, stop pecking. Peck again, and I will hit you.¡± The youth seemed to have sprained his foot, and was currently protecting his head like his life depended on it.


    ¡°Dumb bird, stop.¡± The moment Zhu Yao called out, that extremely aggressive celestial crane immediately spread out its wings and flew towards Zhu Yao. It cried out haughtily, and then, it flapped its wings at Zhu Yao. The way it was acting, it was as though it was trying to boast that it had caught an intruder.


    Zhu Yao stroked the celestial crane¡¯s neck, and after appeasing it, she looked towards the youth on the floor. A celestial crane was a first-stage Spirit Beast, and it only had a tiny bit of spiritual knowledge. Any Essence-stage disciple could deal with it, yet, he simply dodged and did not retaliate, it was evident that he held no evil intentions to the Jade Forest Mountain.


    ¡°Wife!¡± That person blurted out, and with an excited expression, he walked over to her. With how he addressed her, Zhu Yao instantly recognized him. If he was not Wang Xuzhi, who else could he be?


    With a joyful look, Wang Xuzhi tried to pull her hand. However, the celestial crane beside her cried out, and blocked him. Its long beak once again tried to make contact with his body.


    ¡°Enough, dumb bird.¡± Zhu Yao patted on the celestial crane. ¡°I know him. There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. Go and play somewhere else.¡± The celestial crane looked at her, and then, it once again looked at the youth, before it flapped its wings and flew away.


    ¡°Little wimp?¡± If he had not called her wife earlier, Zhu Yao would not have believed that this handsome youth before her, was the spoiled brat back then.


    Wang Xuzhi scratched his head embarrassingly, and complained. ¡°I already told you many times, I have a name, and it¡¯s called Wang Xuzhi.¡±


    Zhu Yao laughed, and sized him up. ¡°Alright, alright. Little wimp has grown up, and you have even grown into such a handsome young man.¡± In just five years, the child who was only at her chest-height back then, was now taller than her by the size of a head. The round bun-like face back then, was now a little sharpened, as though it had been cut by a sword. The shota back then, had already grown into such a handsome man.


    Wang Xuzhi¡¯s face flushed red from her praises. As though he had recalled something, he cleared his throat, and then, abiding to the rules, he gave her a bow. ¡°Greetings to grand-martial aunt.¡±


    ¡°Good boy!¡± Zhu Yao habitually reached out her hand to stroke his head. However, she realized that this action was a little tiring now that he was this tall, and pulled her hand back. ¡°You little twerp, you haven¡¯t shown up for five years, so why did you suddenly have the thought of visiting me today?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I wanted to look for you as well.¡± Wang Xuzhi hurriedly explained. ¡°But, because ancestral-martial uncle set up a formation on Jade Forest Mountain five years ago, and without his approval, not a single person was allowed to enter. This¡­ This time, I was simply circling around the area, but, I did not expect that I would really manage to enter.¡±


    So it was a barrier, it¡¯s no wonder that the number of disciples visiting Jade Forest Mountain in the last five years was just a handful, and all of them were sent to look for her master, under the orders from the Sect Master. Master was evidently trying to isolate her, wasn¡¯t he? Zhu Yao gritted her teeth, and felt like there was a need to talk to that certain master about life.


    ¡°Grand-martial aunt¡­ Have, have you been well these last few years?¡± Wang Xuzhi tried asking. In the past few years, whenever he had nothing to do, he would circle around the vicinity of the Jade Forest Mountain with his flying sword, and looked if it was possible to enter and see her, however, he had never succeeded.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s best if you call me big sister instead!¡± Zhu Yao pulled him over to a large rock at the side, and had him seated. Although she was older than him, she felt as though her youthfulness would disappear if people were to call her grand-martial aunt or ancestral-martial aunt all the time. Back then, she was the one who brought him here to cultivate, so, calling her ¡®big sister¡¯ would not be too exaggerated.


    Wang Xuzhi smiled, and obediently called out. ¡°Big sister Zhu Yao.¡±


    ¡°Good boy!¡± Zhu Yao could not help but stroke his head again. His hair which was already in a mess due to the celestial crane¡¯s pecking, was messed up even more. ¡°Tell big sister, how¡¯s your cultivation coming along? Have you been well? Is there anyone bullying you? If there¡¯s someone bullying you, tell me, I will deal with him.¡±


    He shook his head, and obediently replied. ¡°Master and my senior-martial brothers treat me really well, and I have small successes in my cultivation as well. Currently, I¡¯m already an Essence Paragon.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, kid!¡± In his last letter, he told her he was still at the tenth level of Essence. But, in just a few months time, he actually became a Paragon. Then, his next step would be Foundation.


    Wang Xuzhi¡¯s face reddened again, and became even more embarrassed. She would never have thought, in just a span of five years, that fearless spoiled brat back then, would actually become so shy. Zhu Yao was momentarily mystified.


    ¡°When are you planning to build your Foundation?¡± Every elevation into a new realm had a big risk involved, as one had to use all his spiritual energy in his entire body to break through. If one¡¯s successful, he would soar into prominence. However, if one was unsuccessful, the least that could happen was a fall in cultivation level, while, the most that could happen was Spirit Vein impairment, and he would no longer be able to cultivate again. And, the higher the cultivation level, the higher the difficulty.


    Wang Xuzhi¡¯s expression sank. ¡°I plan to wait for a few years, and only consider it after I stabilize myself in the current realm.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded, this was the right choice. In comparison, the success rate of breaking through into Foundation from Essence was very high. However, there were no shortage of unfortunate people, and even out of those with good foundations in place, the number who succeed was just half. Then, suddenly, she recalled of something, and turned to ask him. ¡°Are you planning to use a Foundation Pellet?¡±


    ¡°Mn!¡± Wang Xuzhi nodded. ¡°Master had already prepared a Foundation Pellet for me two years ago, however, I wish to use my own abilities to obtain it. Hence, in the Intra-Sect Great Tournament the day after tomorrow, I will be participating in the Essence group, and I will obtain the Foundation Pellet if I earn a place in the top three.¡±


    After hearing this, Zhu Yao¡¯s brows curled tightly.


    ¡°Big sister Zhu Yao, what is it? Am I not allowed to?¡± Wang Xuzhi thought she was worried about his safety, and explained. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, on the surface, the Intra-Sect Tournament is only conducted to select participants to represent our sect in the Inter-Sect Tournament. And, with my cultivation level, I¡¯m pretty confident in getting to the top ten at least.¡±

 Chapter 22: The Storm at Jade Forest Mountain

    Chapter 22: The Storm at Jade Forest Mountain


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that.¡± Zhu Yao sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you using a Foundation Pellet. I heard from master that, cultivation goes against the laws of nature in the first place, using medicine to elevate one¡¯s level of cultivation, will only bring temporary effects, and it cannot be considered as one¡¯s actual abilities, even if one gains strength for a short period of time. But, comparing the usage of external aid and of one¡¯s own abilities, using one¡¯s abilities is much more dependable. Master himself had never used any medicinal pellets to elevate his level of cultivation.¡±


    Wang Xuzhi went silent for a moment. He knew of this logic as well. There were always side-effects to using medicinal pellets, even if they were not that obvious in the early stages, once one reached the later stages, he would encounter a bottleneck. However, compared to that, everyone had habitually relied on medicinal pellets to supplement and increase their success rates in building their Foundation, hence, he had not thought in that direction.


    ¡°Big sister Zhu Yao is right. I have to rely on my own abilities to build my Foundation.¡±


    ¡°You have promise, young man!¡± Zhu Yao satisfyingly patted on his shoulders. She felt extremely happy that this spoiled brat had learnt to care about her and listen to her words. ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re really unable to endure it, use medicinal pellets when you have to. After all, all hope will be lost if you die.¡±


    ¡°Mn, Xuzhi understands.¡±


    So obedient. So caring. As I thought, I did not care for you for nothing.


    ¡°Oh right, big sister Zhu Yao, what¡¯s your current level of cultivation?¡±


    She instantly fell onto the ground.


    Zhu Yao held onto her glass heart and silently looked away. Did you have to stab her in the heart like this?


    Seeing that her expression was not that good, Wang Xuzhi muttered out. ¡°I was not able to see through big sister Zhu Yao¡¯s cultivation level, so I thought it was because your cultivation level was higher than mine, could it be¡­¡± His expression was momentarily in a slight panic, as he immediately began to remedy his words. ¡°Big sister Zhu Yao, it¡­ it wasn¡¯t intentional. I didn¡¯t know you have yet to take in spiritual energy¡­ Don¡¯t be mad at me. If I had known that you don¡¯t even have a single bit of spiritual energy in you, I wouldn¡¯t have brought it up. Don¡¯t be anxious, taking in spiritual energy is actually really simple, back then, I learnt it in a single night. I¡­¡±


    Stab. Stab. Stab. Zhu Yao simply felt a couple of daggers stabbing right through her heart. She could no longer restrain herself from covering the big mouth of the person who was anxiously trying to explain himself. Gritting her teeth, she said. ¡°Can you stop?¡±


    This little twerp is intentionally making fun of me, right!? Don¡¯t think just because you have gotten bigger, I don¡¯t dare to spank you.


    Deep in the night, so as to not get pissed to death by the little twerp who disguised himself as a pure and innocent young man, Zhu Yao quickly kicked him out of Jade Forest Mountain.


    As Wang Xuzhi rubbed his buttocks which were hurting from the kick, he waved his hand, and shouted. ¡°You have to definitely come and watch my matches!¡± Only then did he reluctantly return as he was chased away by countless celestial cranes from the mountain.


    Watch his match? How? She had to at least be able to leave to do so. If not for her master having to leave to reinforce the formation due to the Inter-Sect Tournament, Wang Xuzhi that little bastard might not have been able to enter the mountain in the first place. Haah, as she thought, a little bastard would always stay as a little bastard. No matter how pure and well-behaved he looked, it would not change his bastard personality. Zhu Yao had decided that, she would not be replying his letters for three months.


    Recalling the kid¡¯s cultivation level, and then, when she thought of her own, Zhu Yao sighed. She walked a few steps into the courtyard, sat cross-legged on the patch of grass in the courtyard, and tried to sense the spiritual energy that she had not been able to feel for five whole years.


    The deep night in Jade Forest Mountain was utterly silent, and probably because her master had not returned, it felt even quieter. Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and for a moment, her entire mind was blank.


    Faintly sensing something warm was surrounding her, something sparked in her mind, and instantly after, she could feel countless spots of light currently circling around her. What are these spots of light? Even though she did not open her eyes, she could clearly feel them. Could these be spiritual energy particles?


    At that moment, Zhu Yao was excited. Five years. After five years, she was finally able to sense spiritual energy. Among the spots of light, there were those which were tiny dots, while there were some that were grouped up together, and all of them were dancing in the air. As though they were alive, some of them were even a little cheeky and approached her, lightly brushing against her cheeks, as though they were demonstrating their affection to her. The spots of light were varied in colors, and among them, there was a type of spiritual energy with a small silver tail attached to it, which she felt extremely intimate to. It should be the lightning spiritual energy particles that she had to take in.


    Zhu Yao suppressed the excitement in her heart, and recalled the method to circulate spiritual energy her master had taught her. Using her heart to sense the silver spots of light, she concentrated her thoughts in having them enter her body. Just when she began thinking about it, those spots of light seemed to have been affected by some sort of guidance, and with a twirl in the air, they hastily flew towards her.


    Before Zhu Yao could even feel happy about it, like an opened bottle, the shrieking stream oflightning spiritual energy particles scrambled as they rushed into Zhu Yao¡¯s body, and they were basically uncontrollable. In just a few seconds, they had already filled all the tendons in her body. However, the spiritual energy particles did not stop and continued to drill into her body.


    Her tendons swelled uncomfortably, and she felt unbearable pain from the top of her head to the tip of her toes. Immediately after, she seemed to have heard a ¡®boom¡¯ sound from within her mind, it sounded like something had been broken, and the spiritual energy particles which had been hindered earlier were smoothly flowing endlessly into her body once again. It continued to fill up her body, and then, it continued to break through. And this cycle continued on and on. Every single cycle, she would experience that unbearable pain, and the pain would increase in severity in every subsequent cycle.


    What Zhu Yao did not know was, her cultivation level was skyrocketing at an astonishing rate as well. First level of Essence, second level of Essence, third level of Essence¡­


    Suddenly, an extremely unbearable pain descended. It was pain that could not be described with words, and Zhu Yao felt her body was currently being forcefully ripped apart, as though she was about to be torn into countless pieces. From the top of her head to the tip of her toes, there was nowhere in her body that was not hurting. Zhu Yao collapsed onto the ground, and no matter what she did, she could not expel the pain. Blood was already flowing out from her eyes, ears, mouth and nose, her blood vessels exploded, and her entire body was already completely stained with blood. Zhu Yao simply felt that she might die in the very next moment.


    Currently on the sea under Ancient Hill Sect, reinforcing the formation with the Sect Master, Yu Yan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He immediately turned and headed straight for Jade Forest Mountain.


    ¡°Ancestral-martial uncle!¡± Because he suddenly pulled back, the formation showed signs of collapsing. Zi Mo had no choice but to bite the bullet and covered for him. He turned around, only to realize his ancestral-martial uncle¡¯s figure had already disappeared from sight. Ancestral-martial uncle, you can¡¯t torture your junior like this. I can¡¯t hold onto the Mountain Barrier Great Formation by myself, you know.


    With his quickest speed, Yu Yan returned to the Jade Forest Mountain. In that short instance, he momentarily felt the imprint he left on his disciple¡¯s forehead being activated. That was a type of Sensing Mystic Art that only a master and his or her personal succeeding disciple could have, and it would only activate at the moment when the disciple was at the borders between life and death. His disciple was evidently within Jade Forest Mountain, just what could threaten her life there?


    Before he even reached the peak of the mountain, he had already felt the storm of lightning spiritual energy. He was a holder of the Lightning Spirit Vein as well, so he was rather familiar with this type of spiritual energy. However, the current situation looked as though all of the lightning spiritual energy particles between the sky and earth were being guided, and they were pouring towards the peak of Jade Forest Mountain at an overwhelming rate. Even the strongest Spiritual Energy Gathering Formation in the world, would not be able to bring in such a large amount of lightning spiritual energy.


    Yu Yan flew closer, and realized at the center of those spiritual energy particles, was his disciple. Covered entirely in blood, she had collapsed onto the ground, and the surrounding lightning spiritual energy particles were endlessly pouring into her body. If this was to keep up, she would definitely die from self-destruction.


    Yu Yan swung his sword, momentarily dispersing some of the spiritual energy, and rushed into the center of those spiritual energy particles. Raising his disciple up from the ground, he cast a Mystic Art on her that would forcefully awaken her.

 Chapter 23: Great Diarrhea Art

    Chapter 23: Great Diarrhea Art


    ¡°Mas¡­ter!¡± The moment Zhu Yao could clearly see the person right in front of her, that unbearable pain once again attacked her, and she felt like fainting again.


    Yu Yan did his best to keep her awake, and set up a formation that could obstruct spiritual energy. However, the surrounding spiritual energy particles were simply too many. After losing their guiding beacon, they instantly began to behave wildly, and attack indiscriminately. ¡°Converge your mind, focus on a single thought, hurry and stop the spiritual energy pull.¡± Currently, the violent turbulence could only be stopped if his disciple stop her absorption of spiritual energy, otherwise, the entire Ancient Hill Sect would be wrecked by the rampant lightning spiritual energy particles.


    Zhu Yao understood that the current situation was extremely grave as well. She crawled up and began to meditate, following her master¡¯s instructions, she stopped her intake of spiritual energy.


    After about five minutes, the rampant spiritual energy particles slowly calmed down, and began to disperse.


    Yu Yan released the formation, carefully looked at his own disciple, and realized, she was already an Foundation Paragon. Even Sovereign Yu Yan, who had a vast amount of experience, was a little shocked by his own disciple. Just what kind of disciple did he take in?


    For five years, she could not even manage to take in a hint of spiritual energy, and once she learnt how to, she immediately rose by several levels?


    ¡°Master?¡± Zhu Yao could feel that her body was different as well, however she could not understand what was that earlier situation about. Was it her late-coming cheat?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think too deeply into it.¡± Yu Yan cast a Dirt Removal Art on her, cleaning up the bloodstains that filled her entire body. Then, he carried his disciple who was completely fatigued into her cottage, and covered her nicely with the blanket. ¡°Have some rest for now. Never bring this incident up to anyone else.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. After seeing her close her eyes, Yu Yan then turned and left the cottage. Raising his head up, he looked at the lightning spiritual energy particles that had yet to fully disperse in the sky. This certain master was a little distressed. Improving one¡¯s cultivation depended on spiritual energy, and the amount needed varied for different types of Spirit Veins. As to how much spiritual energy one could absorb, it would have to depend on how much one could sense spiritual energy, and the person¡¯s affinity to spiritual energy. Even when he was promoting into a Demigod, he had never seen such a terrifying turbulence of lightning spiritual energy.


    There were only two possibilities to the cause of such a terrifying scene. One, his disciple possessed a heaven-bending God Artifact, which had the ability to gather lightning spiritual energy. However, he had been alive for so many years, and had never heard of such a God Artifact in the world. Even during the legendary Ancient Savage Era, when it was known to be filled with countless of treasures, was not known to have such a God Artifact. And, when a God Artifact was born, there would definitely be signs about it appearing in the world, so it was impossible for its existence to be kept hidden. And, given his stupid disciple¡¯s intellect, where her thoughts were basically written on her face, she would not possibly have the capability to hide it from everyone else, nor would she have the thought of doing so. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for her to not know how to take in spiritual energy for five whole years.


    In that case, there was only one possibility left. His disciple¡¯s affinity to lightning spiritual energy, was at an unimaginable degree. Hence, the lightning spiritual energy particles would scramble and rush into her body.


    Haah, it seemed like he had taken in a very big trouble. But what could he do about it? She was his disciple, after all!


    Zhu Yao slept an entire day and night. After waking up, she simply felt her mind was extremely refreshed, and her body was filled endless vigor. It seemed as though, in a single night, her five senses improved. In the past, she had the thought that Jade Forest Mountain was desolated, and even with a good look, she would not be able to see much life around. However, now, as long as she paid slight attention, she would be able to hear birds chirping in the forest, the caterpillars crying on the leaves, the butterflies flapping their wings around the flowers, and she could even occasionally hear the laughter of the disciples that were passing by Jade Forest Mountain.


    This was an experience that she had never felt before, and when Zhu Yao opened the door, a feeling of being welcomed into a new world rose in her heart. As she thought, she did not cross into this world just for the sake of touring it, and the feeling of having a cheat was awe-awe-some. As though they had felt her thoughts, even the lightning spiritual energy particles in the air, were lively jumping about.


    Zhu Yao stopped her feet, looked at the blurry and dim spots of light in the air as they intimately circled around her. They then lined themselves up in a ¡®S¡¯ shape, and after that, they lined themselves in a ¡®B¡¯ shape.


    She calmly waved her hand and dispersed them. Hmph, little bastards. That night, you bastards almost killed me. This time, I will not allow you guys to enter that easily. Even if you guys try to act all cutesy, it¡¯s no use.


    ¡°Master!¡± The moment Yu Yan walked out of the door, he saw an unidentified object pouncing onto him. He habitually stepped to the side, and stared as she slammed her face onto the ground. Heaving a long sigh, he gave a ¡®my disciple is being stupid again¡¯ expression.


    Zhu Yao slapped away the dirt on her clothes as she got up. She was not angry, after all, he was the one who saved her life.


    ¡°Thank you, master, for saving my life. This disciple has nothing to repay you, why don¡¯t I give you my love?¡±


    Yu Yan looked at her weirdly. ¡°You¡¯re mine in the first place.¡±


    ¡°Ehh?¡± What does that mean? Zhu Yao was a little stunned. What did he mean by she was his in the first place? She suddenly imagined herself as a commoner being favored by a rich and cold-looking CEO. No! I only said that as a casual remark!


    Yu Yan saw that she had begun to turn stupid again, and explained. ¡°You¡¯re my personal succeeding disciple.¡± She could only have him as her master in the first place, so naturally, she was his. Love or whatever, was basically non-existent.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face cramped. As she thought, her master was a martian who she could not communicate with. Ah whatever, I¡¯m feeling good today, so I won¡¯t talk back at him. ¡°Master, what are we eating today?¡± Was it not time for breakfast?


    ¡°You¡¯re hungry?¡± Yu Yan looked at her strangely.


    Zhu Yao rubbed her tummy, and shook her head. Logically speaking, after sleeping for an entire day and night, she should have been extremely hungry by now. However, she did not feel the slightest of hunger right now.


    ¡°Once you reach Foundation, you will no longer feel hunger. From this day onward, you have no need to eat.¡±


    ¡°Ah, if we don¡¯t eat, won¡¯t we be missing out on one of the many pleasures in life?¡± As a gourmet, this was simply unacceptable. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t we occasionally eat, and experience life sometimes?¡±


    Yu Yan was unmoved. ¡°There are too many impurities in the food of the mortal realm, and they do not benefit one¡¯s cultivation. Since you no longer feel hunger, there¡¯s no need for food any longer.¡±


    Zhu Yao was slightly distracted for a moment. She silently decided to eat sneakily in the future, and definitely not have master see her doing so.


    ¡°Since you have already built your Foundation, start training in all the Mystic Arts you have memorized in the past.¡± The certain master began to shift into teaching mode. ¡°Just by having a high cultivation level, without any mystic arts, will not do. First, start by training in the entry-level Body Purity Art.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my liege! No problem, my liege!¡± Zhu Yao obediently raised her hands.


    Yu Yan ignored her nonsense, raised his hand and tapped on the center of her forehead. Zhu Yao felt a large amount of information pouring into her mind, and that was the Body Purity Art he spoke of. Actually, the so-called Body Purity Art, was to purify one¡¯s meridians, remove the impurities in one¡¯s body, which in turn, would allow spiritual energy to circulate more smoothly in one¡¯s body. This way, casting Mystic Arts would be more fluent and rapid.


    Zhu Yao closed her eyes and sat down. Following the method stated in the mystic art, she purified her meridians over and over again. However, she underestimated the amount of impurities she accumulated in her body in the last thirty-three years. After purifying them a few times, she felt an unbearable pain in her stomach. Guruguruguru. Her stomach growled. Embarrassingly, she looked towards her master at the side, and realized he was currently looking at her, unmoving. He looked as though he had already known that this would happen.


    She gritted her teeth, leapt right up, and speedily rushed into the toilet. Liar! What Body Purity Art! It¡¯s evidently the Great Diarrhea Art!

 Chapter 24: A Practitioner Who Cannot Fly

    Chapter 24: A Practitioner Who Cannot Fly


    Hence, Zhu Yao, who had accumulated impurities for thirty-three years, squatted in the toilet for an entire day. Even if she possessed the cultivation level of a Foundation Paragon, she could barely stand still after the entire thing. When she returned to the courtyard while leaning against the wall, the moon was already glowing and the stars were already shining bright in the sky, and her master had long disappeared.


    Zhu yao mustered the last bit of strength she had in her, and headed to the pond at the peak of the mountain to bathe, before crawling back to her own room. This Body Purity Art almost killed her.


    From tomorrow onwards, she would refrain from eating. That was Zhu Yao¡¯s firm decision when she got back to her own room.


    She slowly closed her eyes. Oh right, I seemed to have forgotten something today? Ah, whatever, let¡¯s sleep for now.


    If there was one achievement Zhu Yao made in the last five years, it¡¯s that she had memorized all the Arts under the Azoth-stage that she could train in. As someone who had experienced an examination-oriented education, and had crossed over that difficult path, memorizing them was simply too easy. And, master had often explained to her the principles of these Arts, so she had accumulated five years of basic theoretical knowledge.


    And with her current cultivation level, when she tried to apply them practically, she was evidently able to use them easily. She basically managed to learn how to control them after a few dozens of tries. Occasionally, when there were a few difficult ones, her master would advise her at the side, and she would be able to comprehend them after that. Hence, in the next three months, Zhu Yao had been desperately learning the Arts she had fallen behind on.


    However, there was one Art, that she could never conquer. And that was the Flying Sword Art.


    Looking at his disciple who had once again fallen from not even a height of four meters from the ground, Yu Yan heaved a long sigh.


    Zhu Yao felt like crying. Crawling up, she picked up the long sword which had fallen beside her, and showed a face of defeat. No matter how strong a deity practitioner she was, she could not conquer her fear of heights!


    That¡¯s right. Zhu Yao was afraid of heights. Just by being a little high up, her legs would turn jelly, let alone standing on such a thin sword, and flying around on it. It¡¯s really scary, alright!?


    ¡°Master, can I not use a sword?¡± As a deity practitioner, it was indeed embarrassing not being able to fly. However, her fear of heights was something she could not deny. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid of heights, just by standing on the sword, my legs will turn jelly. Switching it with a broader weapon is fine as well.¡± At the very least, she would feel safer.


    Yu Yan looked at her, and began to seriously ponder about this problem. Actually, in Ancient Hill Sect, there were indeed many different types of weapon users, and the weapons they used to fly varied as well. However, swords made up the majority, as, swords had the strongest attacking power out of all weapons. And, Ancient Hill Sect was famed for its sword techniques as well. Yu Yan himself, practiced in the ways of the sword.


    ¡°What kind of weapon do you want to use?¡±


    ¡°My requirements aren¡¯t high. As long as it¡¯s a little broader, convenient to use, and can be used to attack and defend. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s easily retractable too.¡±


    Those aren¡¯t high requirements, you say? Yu Yan heaved a sigh, and deeply pondered for a moment. ¡°I will think of something regarding your weapon. In the next few days, practice more on the rest of your Arts. In a month¡¯s time, you will be following me to participate in the Inter-Sect Tournament.¡±


    ¡°Inter-Sect Tournament!¡± This meant that she could leave the mountain. Wait a minute. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m participating as well?¡± She could not even fly with a sword, even if she went, she would probably be disintegrated in a second, right? Was it not the top three winners in the Intra-Sect Tournament who would be participating?


    Yu Yan looked at her indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you just watch.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± So she was simply going there to spectate. Why did she feel oddly irritated at her master¡¯s expression?


    ¡°Although you have already built your Foundation, your advancement in cultivation level was too quick, and you¡¯re still not familiar with the usage of many Mystic Arts. You will benefit from watching the fights of others.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. Indeed, her actual combat experience was equal to zero. Although she learnt the Mystic Arts by memorizing and cramping everything her brain, being able to apply them, was an entirely different matter. Even if her opponent¡¯s cultivation level was much lower than hers, once they were to start dueling, she might not be able to obtain victory.


    This could be compared to when one first begins to learn the multiplication table. Anyone is capable of multiplying up to nine times nine, and anyone can simply blurt out the answer to the multiplication of single-digit numbers. Everyone knows that two times two equals to four, but what about twenty-two times two? To calculate it in the quickest time possible, it depends on one¡¯s experience and the method to derive the answer.


    Mystic Arts were the same as well. Although there were differences in the amount of spiritual energy in every person, the speed of casting Mystic Arts, and the methods of using Mystic Arts were different for everyone as well. These were the keys to obtaining victory.And, in these aspects, she was just at the entry-level.


    ¡°Master, I understand.¡± Zhu Yao tightened the grip in her hands. This was the first time she had treated cultivation seriously, ever since she had crossed into this world.


    Yu Yan nodded, and once again began to explain to her the essentials of some Mystic Arts, before turning to leave.


    Zhu Yao began to seriously practice these Mystic Arts as well. Most of the Arts she were learning were Lightning Mystic Arts, and their attack power were extremely strong. For example, the Lightning Guiding Art, as the name suggested, once the Mystic Art activates, a strike of lightning would be gathered using spiritual energy. Master had said that, once she formed her Azoth Core, she would be able to comprehend the Great Lightning Guiding Art. When that time came, what would be emitted would not be just a single lightning strike, but tens and thousands of them. There was another Art called Heavenfall, which was the strongest out of all the Mystic Arts she knew of currently. With her current spiritual strength, she could barely cast it once. The difference between the Lightning Guiding Art and Heavenfall, was that, the Lightning Gathering Art used her own spiritual power to form lightning, while Heavenfall, was to directly guide a Heavenly Lightning to descend unto her target. However, a Mystic Art like that would deplete her entire spiritual power with just a single cast, and, if she were to miss, in the next moment, she would simply be lying on the ground as she waited for her death.


    Of course, other than these, she knew of other types of Mystic Arts as well. However, she would have to change the lightning spiritual energy in her body to correspond to the type of spiritual energy needed to activate those Arts, before she could use them. For example, she would require to first change her lightning spiritual energy to fire spiritual energy, before being able to activate the Fire Ball Art. Not only was this time-consuming, it was very tedious as well.


    However, a deity practitioner could not simply use a single type of Mystic Arts. Master had told her not to simply concentrate on a single type. As a Lightning Spirit Vein holder, she would only be well-recognized if she was able to master all of the other types of Mystic Arts.


    A month later. The day of the Inter-Sect Tournament.


    Ever since three days ago, Zhu Yao was able to feel the atmosphere around the sect was different compared to before. There were even more disciples passing by the cold and quiet Jade Forest Mountain as well. Although they were unable to enter the mountain, with Zhu Yao¡¯s current divine sense, she was still able to sense them.


    Zhu Yao could feel a large wave of festivities approaching, however¡­ she was unable to leave.


    Ever since her spiritual energy went berserk, her master once again reinforced the formation, and this time, not even a paper crane could fly in. When she found out this truth, tears flowed out of Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes.


    Her master had promised to bring her to watch the competition, however, in these last three days, she could not even find his figure at all. She had flipped the entire Jade Forest Mountain, and his figure was still nowhere to be found.


    No, to be exact, she had not seen her master for an entire month. Ever since he explained to her about some of the Mystic Arts, he disappeared. Although he had often disappeared without even notifying her in the past, he had never been gone for this long before. If not for the fact that she was unable to leave the mountain, she would have already went to the Sect Master to file a missing person report.


    Master, hurry back and fetch your disciple! I want to leave!


    Zhu Yao waited bitterly for an entire morning, and only at noon, did her master, who had been lost for an entire month, finally return. Zhu Yao could not restrain herself from shooting him with a resentful stare with a magnitude of a hundred thousand electrical volts.


    Unfortunately, the certain master ignored her.

 Chapter 25: Who Doesn’t Know How to Bully?

    Chapter 25: Who Doesn¡¯t Know How to Bully?


    Yu Yan reached out his hand, and there was a jade tablet on the top of his palm. Zhu Yao looked at it carefully. Eh? Why does this jade tablet look so familiar? Ah, isn¡¯t this the identity jade tablet I received five years ago? Because she did not have spiritual power back then, she had thrown it away in some corner. ¡°Master, where did you find it?¡± She had forgotten where she placed it herself.


    Yu Yan did not answer, and simply told her. ¡°The weapon you want has already been stored inside this jade tablet.¡±


    Zhu Yao received the tablet. Using her divine sense to check, she realized, inside the jade tablet, was a few sets of clothes, and a few books regarding entry-level Mystic Arts. These should be the items issued by the sect, and a fan laid silently beside the Mystic Art books. She hurriedly retrieved it. Zhu Yao did not know what the frames of fan were made of, but they felt comfortable in her hands. The fan was dark red in color, although it did not have any flora designs, it gave off a faint soothing scent, and looked extremely beautiful.


    Zhu Yao fiddled with it for a moment. It was exactly the weapon, that could both attack and defend, and was easily retractable, she requested for. Zhu Yao came to love the fan instantly.


    ¡°When this fan is opened, it can be used as a flying artifact. It¡¯s speed is not incomparable to a sword.¡± He was completely disappointed in her Flying Sword Art. If his disciple, the disciple of Yu Yan, were to fall to her death from flying on a sword, it would be extremely humiliating.


    Zhu Yao nodded heavily, and began to love it even more. Touching the fan, she suddenly recalled the few days he had gone missing. ¡°Master, you couldn¡¯t have spent the last month refining this fan for me, right?¡±


    Yu Yan nodded his head indifferently, as though spending a month to create such a convenient weapon for his disciple was not that big of a matter.


    Zhu Yao held onto the fan in her hands, and she felt so moved, her mind was completely muddled. ¡°Master, you¡¯re the best! This disciple will definitely be obedient, work hard in my cultivation, and take good care of you when you¡¯re old!¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s eyes twitched, his disciple was being stupid again. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to leave? Hurry and change your attire, and follow me to the Duel Arena in the Main Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my liege. No problem, my liege.¡± Zhu Yao immediately turned, and ran into her room.


    Yu Yan watched her run off, and sighed deeply. He was not entirely sure if her personality was a good or bad thing. Everything was written on her face, she was too sincere towards others, and she lacked the cautiousness of a deity practitioner. He was worried that she was going to suffer if she were to encounter a bad person in the future.


    Returning to her room, Zhu Yao impatiently pulled out all of the items in the jade tablet. She had already learnt all of the Mystic Arts in the books, hence, simply threw them back in after a single glance. However, those few sets of clothes could be used. They were all the sect¡¯s white uniform, and were extremely simple looking. When she took a closer look, clouds were actually embroidered on the uniforms. Mn. ****.


    In the past few years, as she was unable to open this jade tablet, the clothes she had been wearing were all given by her master. The designs were much better than these white uniforms. Her master was extremely skilled, after all.


    However, it was the Inter-Sect Tournament today, she felt that it would be best to wear this white uniform instead. The rest of her Sect disciples were wearing the same uniform in this big event, naturally, she did not want to be the exception. She hurriedly changed, and followed after her master as they left the mountain.


    Only when she finally stood on the fan, did she feel the greatness of this weapon. After inserting spiritual energy into it, the entire fan enlarged by several times, and there was even enough space for ten people. The main point was that, the amount of spiritual energy needed to insert into this weapon was the same as flying swords, and the fan even had a built-in defensive formation. While in flight, not even a hint of wind could blow into them. Zhu Yao silently gave her master a thumbs up.


    The Duel Arena for the Inter-Sect Tournament was set up next to the Main Mountain. Zhu Yao had thought that it would be similar to the duel ring in ancient times, and a simple platform would just be placed at the center. However, she did not expect to see a mountain floating next to the Main Mountain. Calling it a mountain would be a little exaggerated, however, it did indeed had a size of about three football fields.


    A tall circular stage was built at the center.


    And then, facing towards the ring, was an even taller stage. On top of it, were a few floating chairs, and seated on them were a small number of people. Among the people who were dressed differently there, were five people in white robes. Needless to say, they were definitely the Mountain Lords of the various Mountains in Ancient Hill Sect. The people beside them were probably the Sect Masters of the other sects, who had brought their disciples to the tournament.


    Without even looking around, Yu Yan immediately brought his disciple and flew towards the highest point of the stage.


    Zi Mo instantly saw him, and was slightly shocked in his heart. He immediately stood up and welcomed him. ¡°Greetings to Ancestral-martial uncle.¡± This big man had never participated in the Inter-Sect Tournament for thousands of years, why did he suddenly have the interest to appear today?


    ¡°Hi, old man!¡± Zhu Yao appeared behind Yu Yan, and waved her hand at him. She was a little excited after meeting someone she was familiar with for the first time in five years.


    Zi Mo stiffened, and then, he coughed for a bit, instantly understanding the situation. ¡°Greetings to Junior-martial aunt.¡± So he came to spectate because of his disciple. Zi Mo then looked at her carefully, and realized Junior-martial aunt, who had not taken in spiritual energy five years ago, had already built her Foundation, and was even a Paragon! This terrifying cultivation speed, as expected of a great master to bring up a great disciple. It was no wonder why Ancestral-martial uncle insisted on taking her in as his disciple back then.


    The others had realized the situation here as well. Their eyes shone, and they began to stand up and bow one after another. ¡°Greetings to Sovereign Yu Yan.¡± They were all rather excited in their hearts. After all, Sovereign Yu Yan was number one in the cultivation world, and it was stated in legends that he had not appeared in front of people for tens of thousands of years, and they were actually able to meet him today.


    Yu Yan nodded, and he unreservedly walked over to sit on the chair right in the middle


    The rest saw that he had no intentions for idle chatter, simply stroked their noses, and returned to their seats. However, they silently lowered their seats a little, giving Yu Yan the highest seat.


    Zi Mo, who had his chair stolen: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He quietly instructed a disciple to bring another chair over.


    While Zhu Yao took out her fan, flew behind her master, and stood upright behind him. My master is this cool and dazzling tyrant, and I¡¯m cool and dazzling tyrant number two.


    Suddenly, she felt a chill down her spine, as a cold pair of eyes stared right at her. When she scanned her surroundings, she made eye contact with a cold-faced woman.


    Mn, she was rather familiar. Was she not the Medicine Mountain Lord she offended when she just entered the sect a few years ago? Her name seemed to be Hong Chou.


    When she recalled that she even scolded her back then, Zhu Yao broke into a grin, and a voice with a sarcastic tone sounded. ¡°Yo, Junior-martial niece.¡±


    The lady instantly looked gloomy. After giving her a ruthless glare, she coldly snorted and looked away, showing Zhu Yao the back of her head.


    Eh, you¡¯re no longer cute if you act all prideful.


    This Hong Chou seemed to really take matters like this into heart. The incident happened so many years ago, yet, she still gave Zhu Yao such an expression. However, since she was Hong Chou¡¯s martial-aunt, as a benevolent person, Zhu Yao would not fuss about it. Zhu Yao was about to silently watch the matches, however, she suddenly heard the sonorous cry of a bird.


    Someone she did not know suddenly said. ¡°The three Sovereigns are here.¡±


    The audience on-site, turned to look at the clouds one after another. Three people, two men and one woman, appeared from above. One was stepping on a seven-colored mythic bird, one was stepping on a white tiger, and the last one was even stepping on a bright-colored jade lotus. Their bodies were filled with divine aura, as though they were deities who had descended into the mortal realm from the nine heavens. Especially the female practitioner among them, was as beautiful as the glowing moon, giving off a feeling of elegance and holiness. And, the bird cry earlier, was emitted by the mythic bird she was riding on.


    From their imposing aura, they must be the three Demigod practitioners of Ancient Hill Sect.


    Before Zhu Yao could even feel astonished from this spectacle which looked as though it was from a Hollywood Production, suddenly, an overwhelming pressure assaulted her. She was just a Foundation practitioner, how could she withstand the pressure from a Demigod? Instantly, her blood rumbled within her body, her meridians began to hurt, and she felt as though her cultivation level was about to be damaged.


    A hand was raised out, and it landed on her shoulder. Instantly, the pressure she felt was completely dispersed.


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression momentarily turned cold. A pressure that was much more terrifying than the previous, which held a heavy killing intent, was instantly sent back at them.


    The three of them instantly felt that terrifying pressure, and because they were not prepared, their legs turned jelly. If not for the fact that they had to keep their reputation into account, they would have already fell off from their spiritual beasts. However, they managed to hurriedly circulate their spiritual energy to block the pressure, and only then did they saw Yu Yan, who was staring at them coldly in the eyes.

 Chapter 26: Little Wimp’s Third Senior-Martial Brother

    Chapter 26: Little Wimp¡¯s Third Senior-Martial Brother


    Their expressions became rather terrible. Initially, the reason why they released their pressure was to simply demonstrate the Ancient Hill Sect¡¯s might, with the purpose of frightening the rest of the Sects. However, they did not expect the godly Sovereign to be present, and in the end, everything backfired.


    The three Sovereigns, undoubtedly, were a little embarrassed, however, they managed to react, and they hurriedly retrieved their pressure at the quickest speed possible. They then moved forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings to martial-uncle.¡±


    Yu Yan simply glanced at the three of them, and then, continued to send his stupid disciple some spiritual energy. After confirming that she was alright, only then did he pull his hand back, and respond indifferently. ¡°Mn!¡±


    Sovereign Yi Ran was the first to spot Zhu Yao who was standing at the side. Out of the three Sovereigns, his personality was the most friendly in the first place. He took the initiative to converse with her. ¡°Could this person be the new junior-martial sister taken in by martial-uncle?¡± He suddenly understood why martial uncle Yu Yan unforgivingly released his pressure towards them earlier. So it was because they had harmed their junior-martial sister earlier.


    But, in actual fact, this was not a fault of theirs. The ones seated above this tall stage were all Sect Masters of the various sects, and their cultivation levels were at least at the early Azoth-stage. Who would have thought that his martial uncle Yu Yan would actually bring his disciple here to watch the tournament out of sudden impulse?


    It would not have been right for Zhu Yao, who was pinpointed out, to continue keeping silent, hence, she bowed to the three of them. ¡°Greetings to senior-martial brothers, greetings to senior-martial sister.¡± Zhu Yao had always known that there were three Sovereigns at the Demigod-stage in Ancient Hill Sect, however, as she had always been confined, she never saw them.


    Other than Yi Ran, the two others simply nodded their heads politely.


    Yi Ran¡¯s smile was especially friendly. ¡°A couple of days ago, I heard martial-uncle had taken in a junior-martial sister, yet, we never had the fate to meet. I didn¡¯t expect that, the moment we actually get to meet each other, you had already built yourr Foundation. As I thought, you¡¯re rather extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Senior-martial brother, you flatter me too much.¡± Mn, looks like he¡¯s a rather friendly person. Zhu Yao smiled. ¡°Senior-martial brother had always been in closed-door training, so I did not dare to disturb. Please do not blame me for not doing so, senior-martial brother.¡±


    ¡°Junior-martial sister, you¡¯re too courteous. If you don¡¯t mind, you can visit my cave residence whenever you¡¯re free.¡± Yi Ran gave an even happier smile, and suddenly, as though he had thought of something, he continued to ask. ¡°Right, I still do not know junior-martial sister¡¯s name. Since you have admitted into the Jade Forest Mountain, you should have Yu as your surname. May I ask of your Daoist title?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened in an instant. Friendly, your sister! You can¡¯t dig out a person¡¯s dark secret just like that. Gritting her teeth angrily, she replied word by word. ¡°My. Name. Is. Yu¡­ Yao!¡±


    When these words fell, Yu Yan who was beside her instantly turned and threw her a suspicious stare. Did I not bestow you the name ¡®Wang¡¯?


    Zhu Yao returned him a ruthless glare. You¡¯re Desire, your entire family¡¯s Desire!


    Yu Yan frowned, and then, he sighed. He silently thought to himself. My disciple¡¯s stupidity is getting worse and worse. She can¡¯t even remember her own Daoist title. Then, he turned back and continued to look towards the ring. While Zhu Yao continued to silently stare daggers at his back.


    Seeing that there was something amiss with the atmosphere between the master and disciple, Yi Ran tactfully stopped his questioning. After giving a few polite greetings, he positioned himself a little lower, and sat on his white tiger as he watched the match.


    Hence, the tall stage was separated into three levels. The first level comprised of Yu Yan, and Zhu Yao, who was standing behind him. The second level comprised of the three Sovereigns. And the third level comprised of the various Mountain Lords and the Sect Masters of the different sects. With such a distinct separation in levels, Zhu Yao felt that she only required a can of cola to complete a super deluxe meal.


    The appearance of Sovereign Yu Yan and the other three Sovereigns undoubtedly ignited the flames in the hearts of all of the disciples present. It must be known that in every Inter-Sect Tournament, to these participating disciples, not only was the tournament used to showcase a sect¡¯s strength, it was even more so a chance for them to spread their names in the cultivation world.


    And the victor of every tournament would be able to obtain a chance to receive pointers from elders who were at least at the Nascent Soul stage. And today, the strongest elders of Ancient Hill Sect even appeared. Leaving aside Sovereign Yu Yan who was number one in the cultivation world, even if they were only able to receive a few pointers from one of the three Demigod Sovereigns, the participants would still benefit for life.


    Cultivation was not simply about absorbing spiritual energy to increase one¡¯s cultivation level. The essence of cultivation was more about one¡¯s comprehension to life and the Dao. And people who could reach the Demigod-stage, definitely had insights, of the many lives in the world and the Dao, that exceeded normal people. To receive a single pointer of them, forget about sudden realizations, it would benefit their future cultivation even more.


    And because of this fact, every participating disciple worked even harder, as they fought with hundred and twenty percent concentration.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Yao was unable to see them. That¡¯s right, she was unable to see them. Zhu Yao only realized this when she decided to seriously watch the competition. Damn it, leaving aside the fact that this stage is too high up, why the hell is there a formation that blocks the line of sight in place? Naturally, those with high cultivation levels would not be affected, however, she was merely a Foundation practitioner, she basically could not see what was happening on the ring at all. As she thought, a price must be paid for acting tough. It was no wonder that, other than the various Sect Masters and Mountain Lords, there were no other disciples present. It was not because they were unwilling to bring them here, rather, they had known of this fact.


    ¡°Master¡­ May I head down and take a closer look?¡± Zhu Yao had no choice but to discuss with Yu Yan, and temporarily shifted her gaze away from the ring.


    Yu Yan looked at her, and understood that she was unable to see anything from here either. Hence, he nodded. ¡°After the matches are done, return immediately. Do not stay for long.¡± To prevent yourself from learning bad things. Of course, he did not say that last line out loud.


    Zhu Yao nodded. She looked around, and as she thought, she saw a familiar figure. Coincidentally, he was looking in her direction as well. Zhu Yao immediately activated the weapon beneath her, and hurriedly flew over.


    ¡°Little wimp!¡± Zhu Yao tapped on the youth in front of her, who was looking about.


    ¡°Big sister Zhu Yao!¡± Wang Xuzhi excitedly turned his head. ¡°You¡¯re finally able to leave the mountain?¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. ¡°I¡¯m prodigious, after all!¡±


    Wang Xuzhi did not retort about her arrogance, and simply pulled her hand, revealing a much happier smile.


    The person standing beside him noticed this, and with a gossiping look, he spoke up. ¡°Junior-martial brother, who is she? Aren¡¯t you going to introduce her to us? When did you meet her? You little brat, I didn¡¯t think you have this sort of taste.¡±


    Wang Xuzhi¡¯s expression instantly darkened, and he glared at him angrily. ¡°Third senior-martial brother, don¡¯t be disrespectful!¡±


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re angry!¡± Yan Yuehong twirled a strand of hair next to him. Looking at him from the corner of his eye, his smile was filled with ambiguity. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, junior-martial brother. Even though your senior-martial brother here is cool and handsome, and beloved by everyone, I will not steal her away from you. And¡­ your senior-martial brother doesn¡¯t really like older women, they¡¯re not my type.¡±


    This time, Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened as well.


    ¡°Yan Yuehong!¡± Wang Xuzhi¡¯s furiousness was like a cat with its hair standing up, as though he could fight him to the death in the next moment.


    Coincidentally, Du Yuanchen nearby saw her as well, and before Wang Xuzhi could explode, he placed his hands together and gave Zhu Yao a bow. ¡°This disciple greets Grand-martial aunt.¡±


    This time, the one whose expression darkened was Yan Yuehong.


    Zhu Yao chuckled, and had Du Yuanchen raise his head. Then, she turned and swept a glance at the person called Yan Yuehong. ¡°So you¡¯re my martial nephew¡¯s third disciple?¡±


    Yan Yuehong¡¯s brows tightened, and had no choice but to respond awkwardly. ¡°Yes, greetings to grand-martial aunt. If Yuehong has offended grand-martial aunt, please forgive me.¡± He simply wanted to use this rare opportunity to tease his junior-martial brother who behaved so seriously at such a young age. How would he have known that she had a higher status than him. I can¡¯t be blamed for this!

 Chapter 27: Someone Else’s Counter-Attack Drama

    Chapter 27: Someone Else¡¯s Counter-Attack Drama


    Zhu Yao gave an even bigger smile. ¡°So it¡¯s Little Three1. Little Three, there¡¯s no need to be too courteous. Little Three has not met me before, it¡¯s totally understandable that you did not recognize me. Grand-martial aunt will not blame Little Three. Alright, Little Three?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grand-martial aunt.¡± He kind of felt that being called Little Three was a little strange?


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I¡¯m old, after all! My heart is big and wide, that¡¯s the only good point of being old!¡±


    Yan Yuehong: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t blame him for it?


    Puf!


    The two people at the side could no longer hold their laughter.


    ¡°Big sister Zhu Yao, are you here to watch my final match?¡± Wang Xuzhi timely spoke up and changed the topic. Big sister Zhu Yao is the same as ever. She¡¯s never merciful with her words.


    ¡°Final match? You entered the finals?¡± It was already the third day of the Inter-Sect Tournament. It was no wonder her master only brought her here today, he wanted her to watch the finals directly.


    ¡°Mn, I¡¯m in the Essence group.¡± So she did not know about it. Wang Xuzhi was a little disappointed, but, he instantly cheered himself up. ¡°The next match is the last ranking match for the Essence group, and the victor of that match will be fighting with me.¡±


    In other words, the next match was the semi-finals?


    Zhu Yao instantly focused, and looked towards the ring. She realized a match had just ended on the ring, and there were disciples currently cleaning the ring. It should have been a match of the Foundation group, and the victor was a disciple in blue robes. He seemed to be a disciple from another sect.


    Not even a moment later, the referee who was in charge of the matches had already announced for the next match to begin.


    Two disciples in white robes flew onto the ring at the same time, and their attire were the same as hers. One of them looked like a middle-aged man nearing his forties, while the other looked around the same age as Wang Xuzhi. However, he did not have the face of a pretty youth, rather, his face revealed a hint of firmness, and he looked a little familiar.


    ¡°This person is?¡±


    ¡°Big sister Zhu Yao knows this person as well!¡± Wang Xuzhi explained. ¡°He¡¯s Xiao Yi, the person who heavily injured little fatty Zhao five years ago. Currently, he¡¯s an Outer Sect disciple.¡±


    So he¡¯s that little beggar! It¡¯s no wonder she felt he looked a little familiar. She did not expect that he would actually enter the semi-finals, and his cultivation level was actually the same as Wang Xuzhi¡¯s, an Essence Paragon.


    ¡°He¡¯s rather hardworking.¡± From how this was going, it felt like a drama where a poor protagonist was making a counter-attack in life.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Wang Xuzhi nodded in agreement. As an Inner Sect disciple himself, he deeply knew how hard it was for Outer Sect disciples to make themselves known. ¡°Back then, his cultivation was crippled by master. In just five years since his cultivation was crippled, he managed to cultivate into an Essence Paragon, and even fought his way through into the semi-finals. He¡¯s indeed really talented.¡±


    Zhu Yao, who was even more talented, silently rubbed her nose, and decided to concentrate on watching the match.


    Xiao Yi had Metal and Wood Dual-Spirit Veins. One was great for defense, while the other was great for offense. With the two types of mystic arts complementing each other, he was highly talented. While his opponent had Water, Wood, and Earth Tri-Spirit Veins. Although his talent could not be compared to Xiao Yi¡¯s, but the complementary effects of his Spirit Veins were good as well, the flexibility of his mystic arts was extremely high, and his casting speed was quick.


    The moment Xiao Yi¡¯s opponent stepped foot onto the ring, he slammed his palms onto the ground, and a Wood-type Bind Art was released. The ground fluctuated, and beneath Xiao Yi, several vines instantly drilled out from the ground and moved to restrain him.


    Xiao Yi leapt out of the way, landing about thirty feet away. The moment he landed, vines once again popped out from underneath his feet, and their speed were twice as fast as before. Looking at the speed of these vines, it seemed that his opponent was extremely experienced with the Mystic Art.


    Xiao Yi had no choice but to constantly leap away from those vines, and it looked as though he did not have any opportunity to stay on the ground. A hint of complacency was revealed on his opponent¡¯s face. Making hand seals with a single hand, he cast out another Ice-type Mystic Art, summoning countless of ice blades which flew towards the person in the sky. Xiao Yi was unable to land firmly on the ground, and now, he had nowhere to run in the air either. This was an attack that block all of one¡¯s escape routes. It had to be said that his opponent had planned his strategies really thoroughly, and he basically did not give Xiao Yi an opportunity to attack.


    Xiao Yi tiringly dodged those incoming ice blades, as he maintained a barrier to block the rest, and carefully prevented himself from being caught by the vines on the ground. However, if he simply continued to dodge, losing would just be a matter of time.


    Finally, his barrier could no longer hold up against the attacks from the ice blades, and it shattered soundingly. Xiao Yi had no choice but to summon his flying sword. He then used the Falling Sword Art, where he converged his spiritual energy into dozens of spiritual swords, which flew towards the person in front of him. Spiritual swords were converged by spiritual energy, so naturally they were sharper and firmer than the ice blades. The spiritual swords shattered the incoming ice blades as they flew towards the target. Just when the spiritual swords were approaching the opponent, a large number of vines drilled out from the ground, forming a wooden wall which blocked his attacks.


    Taking the opportunity he was defending, Xiao Yi finally managed to land on the ground. He once again brought up his sword. This time around, rather than the dozens of spiritual swords he summoned earlier, what he used was the Falling Starflash, which summoned countless of spiritual swords at the same time, and they flew towards the target with heavy killing intent. The vines which were left on the ground were sliced into bits by the spiritual swords, and even the wall of vines he created was in the danger of being cleanly sliced away.


    However, his opponent was not the least bit frantic, rather, a hint of a grin was revealed from the corner of his mouth. Quickly forming hand seals with his two hands, a flash of light appeared in his eyes. ¡°Burn!¡±


    The lushful vines on the ring instantly burned into a huge fire, instantly trapping Xiao Yi within the big fire. His opponent had actually inserted a Fire-type Mystic Art into the vines,his hand seals were too quick, and he intentionally allowed Xiao Yi to slice away the vines.Xiao Yi did not realize it at all.


    And when Xiao Yi used the Falling Starflash to summon countless of spiritual swords earlier, his consumption was huge. Currently, he basically did not have much spiritual energy left. It seemed like he was going to lose this match.


    His opponent lightly laughed, and his eyes were filled with a look of complacency, as he looked towards the huge fire that filled the sky.


    Suddenly, he heard a cold voice from within the huge fire. ¡°Return Formation, activate!¡±


    A gigantic mystic formation suddenly lighted up on the ring, and the huge fire was instantly extinguished. His opponent who was still smiling felt his blood rumbling, and then, he spit out a mouthful of blood. His cinnabar was completely empty, and he no longer had the ability to continue fighting. He could not help but look at the totally unscathed person in front of him with widened eyes.


    Return Formation reflects the caster¡¯s Mystic Arts within the formation. When did he set up the Mystic Formation? Could it be while he was dodging those vines?


    ¡°Victory goes to Xiao Yi of Ancient Hill Sect!¡± The judge at the side announced loudly.


    Xiao Yi no longer looked at the person on the ground, as he turned and left the ring. However, suddenly, he raised his head and looked towards the direction of the Chamber Disciples. He paused his steps for a moment, and then, he turned away and walked out the next moment.


    Zhu Yao was startled. That Xiao Yi seemed to have been looking in her direction earlier?


    Zhu Yao suddenly had a really strange feeling. This sort of feeling was very familiar, and it would always appear whenever she saw that youth named Xiao Yi. In the past, she had thought it was just a coincidence, but now, she was even beginning to suspect that the problem lied with herself. Normally, as someone who was among the lower-class for twenty odd years in another world, she should have been really interested in how a person like him who started out on a poor footing would make his counter-attack. However, she currently did not feel the least bit excited at all. Just why was that so?


    ¡°Big sister Zhu Yao, big sister Zhu Yao.¡± Wang Xuzhi nudged the person who was dazing at the side.


    Only then did Zhu Yao regain her senses. Another match had already begun on the ring, and it was the match between practitioners at the Foundation-stage. It seemed like it was a match with larger importance, as the spectators outside the ring were more enthusiastic than before.


    ¡°Third senior-martial brother is definitely number one for this tournament.¡± Wang Xuzhi confidently said.


    Zhu Yao then realized, one of the participants on the ring was actually Yan Yuehong, the one who badmouthed her earlier. When did he head onto the ring? Unconsciously, she seemed to have dazed for a very long time.


    1 Little Three: It means someone who¡¯s a ¡®third wheel¡¯ in a relationship affair.

 Chapter 28: Wang Xuzhi VS Xiao Yi

    Chapter 28: Wang Xuzhi VS Xiao Yi


    ¡°This is the finals for the Foundation group?¡± Yan Yuehong was at the Foundation Paragon level, same as her.


    Wang Xuzhi nodded. ¡°Third senior-martial brother is actually really amazing. He¡¯s the one who was first to obtain the qualifications to enter the finals among all of the participating Foundation disciples.¡±


    ¡°Is it very difficult to enter the finals?¡±


    ¡°Extremely difficult!¡± He continued to explain. ¡°Every participating disciple is an elite of the various sects. Every sect will first conduct an Intra-Sect Tournament to select three participants, and there¡¯s a total of three different groups in the Inter-Sect Tournament. There are more than ten participants in each group, and only after defeating everyone in the group, can you enter the finals.¡±


    I see. It looks this person called Yan Yuehong is actually really skilled. ¡°In that case, you¡¯re really amazing too. You have entered the finals as well, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Wang Xuzhi smiled a little shyly, and nodded a little embarrassingly. This kid, back then, he was so arrogant and prideful. I didn¡¯t expect to see him change so much in just five years. I simply praised him a little, and his face reddened so easily.


    Zhu Yao suddenly recalled that she promised to see his preliminary matches a few months ago. She had actually forgotten about it.


    ¡°Sorry, Xuzhi. Back then, I promised to see your matches. However, four months ago, something happened, so I never had the chance to leave the mountain.¡± In the few days he was participating in the preliminary matches, she was recovering from the outburst of spiritual energy. When she fully recovered from it, he had already finished with the preliminaries.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s alright!¡± Wang Xuzhi¡¯s face reddened even more, and then, he raised his head and looked at her in the eyes. ¡°You¡­ What did you call me just now¡­?¡±


    ¡°Xuzhi?¡± Zhu Yao looked at him a little weirdly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want me to call you by your name? You¡¯re a grown-up now, I can¡¯t be calling you twerp or little wimp forever, right? What? I can¡¯t call you that?¡±


    ¡°You can! Of course, you can!¡± Wang Xuzhi hurriedly nodded his head forcefully, as though he was afraid she would change her mind.


    This little wimp sure is hard to please. ¡°When¡¯s your match?¡± On the ring, Yan Yuehong had already obtained victory.


    Wang Xuzhi turned to look at the ring as well. ¡°It should be the next match.¡±


    Already? Zhu Yao was a little startled, and she just happened to hear the announcement that the final match of the Essence group was next. It was between Wang Xuzhi and Xiao Yi, who had won just earlier.


    ¡°Big sister Zhu Yao, I¡¯m going.¡±


    Zhu yao nodded, and habitually, she reached out her hand to stroke his head, smiling. ¡°That person should be specialized in formations. You must be careful.¡±


    ¡°Mn. I will.¡±


    ¡°Good luck.¡± Zhu Yao did a ¡®good luck¡¯ gesture. ¡°Remember, it doesn¡¯t matter if you win or lose, it¡¯s fine if you come back safe and sound.¡±


    Wang Xuzhi was startled, as though he had never thought that she would say something like that. A moment later, he revealed a brilliant smile, as though rays of light were being emitted out from him, blinding and sparkling.


    Zhu Yao reflexively raised her hand to block the shine, and when she regained her senses, Wang Xuzhi had already entered the ring. Was that just her imagination? Why did she feel that the little wimp¡¯s smile was so brilliant, it almost blinded her?


    The match on the ring had already begun. Facing his last opponent, Wang Xuzhi had no choice but to be even more cautious. Adding the stunning battle his opponent displayed earlier, he could not help but pay extra attention to the person in front of him.


    Of course, the same went for Xiao Yi as well. Five years. He had been ousted out of the Inner Sect for five years. Today, he was finally able to cleanse all his shame, and retain his former glory. Today, he, Xiao Yi, would have everyone who had bullied him understand, what was true strength.


    When experts collide, only the brave will prevail. Almost at the same time, the two initiated their attacks.


    Wang Xuzhi had the Fire Heavenly Spirit Vein, however, what he first used was not the Fire-type Mystic Arts he specialized in, rather, he summoned several wind blades. Xiao Yi did not put a barrier, instead, he slammed his palm onto the ground, erecting an earth wall to block the wind blades.


    However, Wang Xuzhi¡¯s wind blades were just a feint. When his opponent formed the earth wall, he had already moved towards Xiao Yi¡¯s back. He summoned his flying sword, and swung it down. The sword was filled with spiritual energy, a strike with astonishing might. And, his opponent no longer had the chance to defend against it.


    ¡°Good!¡± Zhu Yao could not help but applaud Wang Xuzhi.


    The sword slashed past the human figure, landed on the ground, and emitted out a ¡®dang¡¯ sound. And the human figure in front of him actually slowly dispersed, disappearing into thin air. It was actually a false image. Wang Xuzhi¡¯s expression changed. As he did not have the time to find Xiao Yi¡¯s true body, he immediately erected a defensive barrier.


    Sure enough, the moment his barrier was formed, a piercing sword strike came attacking towards him, and it struck the barrier heavily.


    Wang Xuzhi swung his sword to force his opponent back, and leapt backwards himself, his defensive barrier had already shattered soundingly. As he thought, his opponent was not easy to deal with.


    Similarly, Xiao Yi held onto the hilt of his longsword as he stared at him. Both of them were disciples who wielded swords, and they trained in the ways of the swords. Compared to Mystic Arts, they were most specialized in their sword techniques. Almost at the same time, the two of them abandoned their Mystic Arts, and collided with their sword techniques.


    Xiao Yi had the Metal and Wood Dual-Spirit Veins, his sword emitted out a faint golden light, and due to its incomparably sharpness and firmness, it could be used to attack and defend. While, on the other hand, Wang Xuzhi had the Fire Heavenly Spirit Vein. His strikes were filled with destructive power, and his entire sword was as though it was burning with raging fire.


    The two of them collided more than a hundred of times, yet, they were still unable to determine the victor, and if they were to continue fighting like this, they would simply be depleting their own spiritual energies. Finally, the two of them came up with ideas of their own. Xiao Yi threw out two formation flags, and a formation instantly took shape.


    Wang Xuzhi had already prepared himself for his opponent¡¯s formation. He flew up, and instantly distanced himself from the formation.


    Hmph. At that moment, Xiao Yi revealed a cold smile. As he thought, those from the Inner Sect were all people who were cowardly and afraid of death. ¡°Spirit Increasing Formation, Activate!¡±


    As those words fell, large amount of spiritual energy gathered from all directions, and the formation on the ground released a brilliant white light.


    Wang Xuzhi¡¯s expression slightly changed. Xiao Yi intentionally threw his formation flags out in a wide manner to trick him into distancing himself from the heart of the formation. In actual fact, it was not an offensive formation, but a support formation used to replenish spiritual energy. As long as the formation was completed, the person within the formation would be able to have his spiritual energy instantly raised to the perfect state.


    Not good. I can¡¯t let him complete the formation. I have no choice but to take a gamble then.


    Wang Xuzhi circulated all of the spiritual energy in his body, and for a moment, a violent wind stirred. A gigantic sword as high as a tower appeared from the ground, completely surrounding the entire ring. A dense sword energy flooded the skies.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ Isn¡¯t this a sword formation that can only be accomplished by practitioners at the Foundation stage?¡± A disciple outside the ring cried out astonishingly. Only someone who had extremely high comprehension to sword techniques, could unleash a sword formation that surpassed one¡¯s level.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s worried heart was tightened even more. The little wimp was putting his all into this attack, and the outcome of the match would be decided with this strike of his.


    ¡°Countless Sword Formation, disperse!¡± When those words fell, the gigantic sword that emitted out a dense and cold sword energy dispersed into countless of small swords in an instant. With the force of an avalanche, the small swords flew towards the center of Xiao Yi¡¯s formation.


    In the end, Xiao Yi¡¯s Spirit Increasing Formation was never completed, however, his spiritual energy had recovered to a certain extent. With extreme speed, he left the heart of the formation, and flew towards the skies. However, the Countless Sword Formation actually followed after him.


    He had no choice but to cast his Earth-type Mystic Art again, erecting a earth wall that covered himself entirely. However, the countless swords simply struck onto the wall, and it seemed as though his defense was about to be broken. Xiao Yi clenched his teeth, his eyes turned cold, revealing the determination to make his aspirations come true. This match, I can¡¯t lose, I must not lose!


    The wall that was struck by the countless swords shattered in an instant, and it looked as though victory had been decided. Suddenly, a sword energy that was even more frightening than the gigantic sword earlier, exploded from the earth mound. It was as though time had stopped, and the swords that were still attacking wildly had stopped in mid-air.


    Xiao Yi stood up from the mound, and did hand seals one-handedly. Although his body looked fatigued, it still emitted out a relentless aura. He then shouted out, with emphasis on every single word. ¡°Linear. Sky. Slash!¡± He swung the sword in his hand with all his might, and the countless swords in the air, were instantly blown away in all four directions. Only when they struck the spectator¡¯s barrier outside the ring, did they finally fall onto the ground.


    Linear Sky Slash? That was an Azoth-stage sword technique!


    With his Countless Sword Formation broken, Wang Xuzhi¡¯s spiritual energy was completely depleted, resulting to a backlash which caused him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    However, Xiao Yi¡¯s technique was still not finished. He pointed the longsword in his hand towards the sky, and instantly, a humongous spiritual sword appeared in the skies. The spiritual sword was more than a hundred times larger than the gigantic sword Wang Xuzhi summoned earlier.


    ¡°Destroy!¡± Xiao Yi shouted loudly, and the humongous spiritual sword fell towards Wang Xuzhi, who no longer had the strength to retaliate.


    Zhu Yao felt her heart quivering. The ominous feeling she had ever since little wimp went onto the ring, was instantly infinitely stronger than before. A terrifying feeling instantly struck her heart, and all of the hair on her body stood on ends.


    However, her body had already reacted unconsciously.


    ¡°Heavenfall!¡± A Heavenly Lightning split apart the air as it descended from the skies, instantly striking onto the descending humongous spiritual sword. In the next moment, the spiritual sword shattered into pieces.


    Xiao Yi spit out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    The entire audience was dead silent.


    All of their eyes, gathered onto her face one after another.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡®Embarrassment¡¯ could no longer describe Zhu Yao¡¯s current feelings. The hell, she herself did not know why she suddenly intervened. She looked at her surroundings, and then, she looked towards the tall stage. ¡°Umm¡­ My¡­ My hands slipped. Ho. Hoho. Hohoho.¡±


    Audience: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 29: He isn’t even Willing to Give me a Hundred Dollars

    Chapter 29: He isn¡¯t even Willing to Give me a Hundred Dollars


    Even more glares filled with condemnation, like daggers, were thrown at her body, as though they were trying to rip her skin apart. Zhu Yao felt like crying. Don¡¯t be like that. What happened to ¡®friendship first, competition second¡¯? She really did not intervene in the match on purpose.


    Just when she was about to swallowed whole by the surrounding glares, a figure flashed right in front of her. A white figure had appeared before her. A terrifying pressure was spread in all four directions, and like a silent threat, everyone instantlykept their unsatisfied glares.


    ¡°Master!¡± It was her master, the master who saves her from all bitterness and difficulties.


    Yu Yan¡¯s face was cold as always, and he lightly glanced at her. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark.¡±


    His sleeves fluttered as he waved his hand, and without even explaining, he carried his disciple and flew back to the Jade Forest Mountain, leaving an audience who did not even have time to react.


    Zi Mo silently looked towards the direction the two people disappeared to, cold sweat dripping down his head. Ancestral-martial uncle, you openly protected your disciple for personal reasons, and then, you left me to handle this mess. Are you really a man?


    Heaving a deep sigh, Zi Mo regained his senses. He¡¯s a Sect Master who specialized in cleaning the backsides of others, after all!


    ¡°Ahem! Xiao Yi is the victor of this match. In this Inter-Sect Tournament, he¡¯s number one in the Essence group.¡± Only when these words fell, did the sounds of discussions among the audience finally stop.


    Xiao Yi endured the rumbling blood in his chest, and forced himself to stand and bow. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡±


    Wang Xuzhi stood up and left the ring. This was an outcome that was within his expectations, he had indeed lost this match. As he thought, he was still not strong enough. Raising his head, he looked towards the direction Zhu Yao had flown to, a feeling of melancholy suddenly rose in his heart. When he recalled the scene when the humongous sword was falling towards him earlier, he could not help but deeply frown again.


    When Zi Mo was about to announce his reward, he was stopped by the sonorous cry of a bird nearby.


    Sovereign Feng Yi, the only woman out of the three Demigod practitioners, who was sitting on her mythical bird, gently stood up. It was just a simple movement, yet, her movement was like that of a fairy¡¯s. With a light raise of her left hand, Xiao Yi, who was still kneeling on the ground earlier, suddenly rose into the sky, and flew towards the tall stage, stopping at the empty floor of the tall stage.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re called Xiao Yi?¡± An ethereal voice echoed gently.


    Xiao simply felt as though, from the skies, a soothing voice floated towards him, and each word rang in his mind. He could not help but kneel. ¡°Yes¡­ Xiao Yi is this disciple¡¯s name.¡±


    Feng Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes closed slightly, and she only continued to speak after a short while. ¡°Are you willing to admit under my tutelage?¡±


    Xiao Yi was stunned. Not just him, even if it was everyone on-site, they were all unable to believe their ears. A Demigod Sovereign was taking in a disciple. And the person was the only woman out of all the Demigod Sovereigns in the cultivation world, who was said to have not taken in a single disciple.


    Seeing that he did not reply for a long time, Feng Yi¡¯s brows creased lightly. ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡±


    ¡°No, this disciple is willing.¡± Xiao Yi was filled with surprise and was completely moved, he had to bite his lips tightly to prevent his tears from falling. He had thought that, even if he were to obtain first place, he would only return to the Inner Sect. He did not expect that he would have such an opportunity. It seemed there were still people that would treat him well in this world. He gently lowered his body, giving her the most sincere bow. ¡°This disciple, greets master.¡±


    Feng Yi nodded. Forming a hand seal one-handedly, a bright ray of light shot towards Xiao Yi¡¯s forehead, leaving a mythical bird-like marking.


    He¡¯s actually a personal succeeding disciple! Waves of heavy breathing could once again be heard from the surroundings.


    And regarding all these, Zhu Yao, who was currently being carried back home like a little puppy, was completely unaware.


    The moment they reached the mountain peak, she immediately made an innocent-looking face, and looked at her own master pitifully. ¡°Master¡­ It really was unintentional. I didn¡¯t mean to intervene, I don¡¯t even know what happened to me earlier.¡±


    ¡°Really, I swear!¡± Zhu Yao raised one of her hands. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that it was an one-on-one duel.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely because of that huge spiritual sword.¡±


    ¡°When I saw that spiritual sword, my entire body felt strange.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Yu Yan finally replied.


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Eh? Master, what did you say?¡±


    Master glanced at her chillingly, his face was filled with contempt. ¡°What that person summoned was not a spiritual sword.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± If it¡¯s not a spiritual sword, what else could it be? A katana? Master, don¡¯t fool me.


    ¡°That¡¯s Sword Intent.¡± Yu Yan said indifferently.


    ¡°Sword Intent!¡± Zhu Yao was shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t Sword Intent something that can only be trained by sword practitioners who are at least at the Azoth-stage?¡±


    ¡°In theory, yes.¡± Yu Yan frowned. That Sword Intent was hidden extremely deeply, evena Demigod practitioner might not be able to see through it at first glance. ¡°Since he was able to bring out his Sword Intent, he must definitely have an exotic treasure on him.¡±


    It was a definite answer, and not a suspicion.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder he was able to cultivate to an Essence Paragon in such a short amount of time, even after being crippled.¡±


    ¡°He was not merely at the Essence-stage!¡± Yu Yan once again gave her a stupid look. ¡°That exotic treasure of his, not only is it able to conceal his Sword Intent, it¡¯s able to hide his cultivation level as well. His current cultivation level should be around the intermediate stages of Foundation.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes widened. Foundation intermediate-stage! Oh my god, this isn¡¯t as simple as a poor person making his counter-attack, the way this scenario is progressing, he¡¯s basically heading towards the summit in life.


    A light bulb flashed in her mind. She finally understood why he looked a little strange to her. His experiences, were evidently the treatments male protagonists receive in novels!


    ¡°Master, do you know what exotic treasure he has?¡± A male protagonist who has been bullied since young, obtains a godly treasure by chance, and then, he raises his level as he fight monsters, as he walks down the path heading towards the peak in life. The longer Zhu Yao thought about it, the more she felt Xiao Yi was similar to male protagonists like that.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what exotic treasure it is, it¡¯s definitely extremely beneficial to his Spirit Veins. Hence, he was able to raise his cultivation level this rapidly, and was even able to comprehend Sword Intent, which exceeded his current level of strength.¡± Yu Yan slightly frowned, and turned to look at his stupid disciple. ¡°Sword Intent is incomparable to a spiritual sword, regular Mystic Arts are basically unable to resist against it. However, the Heavenly Lightning you guided down earlier, although it could not be compared to Disaster Lightning, it¡¯s still power of the purest form in the world, hence, it was able to disperse his Sword Intent.¡±


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re saying¡­¡± Zhu Yao stiffened.


    ¡°Without that ray of Heavenly Lightning, his opponent would have turned into a corpse.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression instantly paled, fear began to rise from the bottom of her heart, and terror instantly struck her entire body. The mistake that she made by coincidence, actually saved little wimp¡¯s life. Although she understood that a bunch of cannon fodders would lay behind every rising male protagonist, she had never thought that, one of her closest people would become one of those cannon fodders.


    Seeing that his disciple had been silent for a while, Yu Yan raised his hand and stroked her head. ¡°Do not worry, even though he possesses heavenly luck for obtaining this unusual treasure of his, your luck is not smaller than his.¡± Her affinity to lightning spiritual energy was high to the point of defying the heavens, an exotic treasure might not even be able to compare to that.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s thoughts were still deeply filled with little wimp¡¯s safety, as she nodded her head randomly. The more she thought about it, the more worried she was. It was just a simple competition, and a life was almost lost. Wouldn¡¯t the future be worse? ¡°Master, about little wimp, I mean Wang Xuzhi, he should be fine, right?¡±


    Yu Yan frowned deeply. Does she have to be this worried about the safety of an outsider?


    Recalling the scene where his disciple and that kid was chatting happily earlier, how they looked rather intimate, and how she did not even bother looking at her master on the tall stage, he suddenly felt a little irritated, as though he had the feeling of a boar was suddenly eating the vegetables he had personally grown.


    ¡°He¡¯s Zi Mo¡¯s disciple, if something happens to him, he has his own master to worry for him.¡± He looked at coldly, his expression was telling her not to care about the kid.


    Zhu Yao curled her lips. He¡¯s not your child, so obviously, you wouldn¡¯t be worried. It was just a competition, yet, his opponent actually dropped his killing move on him. Who would be sure that he would not create more trouble in the future? In any case, even if he did not dare to do some things in broad daylight, it did not mean he would not do them in the dark. She clearly remembered Xiao Yi¡¯s warped three views, after all.


    ¡°Master, do you have any defensive mystical treasures that you can lend to me?¡±


    The coldness of Yu Yan¡¯s expression instantly fell to ice point. She wants to use his mystical treasures on that kid? He began to feel even more irritated.


    ¡°None!¡± Even if he did have some, he would not hand them over. He did not have any interest in bringing up a disciple who belonged to someone else, as it was already hard enough to bring up his own disciple.


    ¡°Eh? Master, didn¡¯t you say that, the higher one¡¯s cultivation level, the more mystical treasures one possesses?¡± Master, you¡¯re trying to fool me, aren¡¯t you.


    ¡°Those are foreign objects. One¡¯s cultivation must depend on oneself.¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Have an early rest, in a few days, I will teach you another new Mystic Art.¡± After saying that, his figure flashed, and he could no longer be seen.


    ¡°Stingy! Petty! Compassionless!¡± Zhu Yao stood there and silently complained. He isn¡¯t even willing to give me a hundred dolla- pui! He isn¡¯t willing to give me a single mystical treasure. He¡¯s so stingy.

 Chapter 30: Men Should be Strong and Muscular

    Chapter 30: Men Should be Strong and Muscular


    Ever since then, Zhu Yao had pestered her master for three days, however, in the end, he still did not give in. And, she realized that, the more she praised Wang Xuzhi, the stronger was her master¡¯s refusal. Zhu Yao became a little suspicious, and wondered if her master had been bullied by a spoiled brat in the past as well.


    However, his supervision over her cultivation had become more diligent, and she had basically stabilized herself in her current realm. Her master stated that she could tackle Azoth really soon. However, in the end, she never had the opportunity to form her Azoth Core.


    In Ancient Hill Sect, before Essence-stage disciples could breakthrough into Foundation, they must first head down the mountains for field training, with a Foundation disciple taking the lead. Very evidently, Wang Xuzhi was in this batch was well. Practitioners heading out for field training was the best method to raise their mental states, and Zhu Yao, who built her Foundation in a single night, did not have this sort of opportunity. No matter what, she had to try it out as well. This time, her master did not actually stop her, and simply instructed her a few things that she needed to watch out for, before letting her down the mountain.


    When she arrived at the meeting area, other than Wang Xuzhi, whose eyes momentarily sparkled, even the corner of Reverend Zi Mo¡¯s lips evidently twitched a little, however, he did not have any reason to refuse her participation. Hence, he had no choice but to swap out Yan Yuehong, who was initially supposed to lead the party, and had her take over.


    Under Yan Yuehong¡¯s resentful gaze, Zhu Yao walked over to her own party. FourEssence-stage disciples and one Foundation disciple were placed in every team, and Zi Mo was rather tactful, as he placed her in Wang Xuzhi¡¯s team.


    Zhu Yao looked at her team, realizing Xiao Yi was in her team as well, she rubbed her forehead. This is really some god-tiered fate we have.


    Sect Master waved his sleeves, and dozens of leaves flew out. Slowly, they enlarged themselves, appearing on the open space. These leaves were exactly the same as the leaf they sat on when they entered the sect. Back then, she even thought that it was a mystical treasure of some sort, but it turned out to be simply a common transportation tool used in the sect.


    With Zi Mo¡¯s single command, all of the teams left.


    As a team leader who was suddenly assigned to the team, Zhu Yao called her team members to board the leaf. Wang Xuzhi said his goodbyes to his master, had a short conversation with Yan Yuehong, and was the last person to board the leaf. Seeing that everyone was ready, she finally inserted her spiritual energy into the leaf, having it rise into the skies and catch up with the rest of the teams.


    In just a short moment, they had already left the sect, and was flying over the huge sea. Zhu Yao turned to look at her own teammates. Other than Wang Xuzhi and Xiao Yi, the other two were both girls, and they looked like they were in their teens as well. They were like blooming flowers, and when she compared herself to them, a feeling of resentment to her own age suddenly welled up inside her. It seemed like her master¡¯s decision to have her breakthrough into Azoth as soon as possible was a correct decision. Once one breaks through into Azoth, one will be a step closer to being a deity. One¡¯s lifespan will be increased to a thousand years, and age will no longer matter after then.


    Zhu Yao was not familiar with the two girls, and could only chat with Wang Xuzhi, who was by her side, helping her support the flight. ¡°Hey, little wimp, what did you say to Little Three earlier?¡±


    Little Three? Wang Xuzhi was startled for a moment, and only after a short while did he finally realize she was talking about Yan Yuehong. Giving her a light smile, he took out a jade tablet from his clothes. ¡°This is our field mission this time.¡±


    ¡°Mission?¡± Zhu Yao was a little baffled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this supposed to field training? Why is there a mission?¡±


    ¡°The mission is the details of our field training!¡± He gave her a ¡®this is common sense¡¯ expression. ¡°Every team has their own respective mission to complete.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Isn¡¯t this a business trip then? Zhu Yao¡¯s enthusiasm instantly fell by a half.


    ¡°When we return, the sect will bestow corresponding rewards to the teams that complete their missions.¡± Looking at her unenthusiastic expression, Wang Xuzhi asked curiously. ¡°What did big sister Zhu Yao think it was?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face cramped, as she silently swallowed down her thoughts of touring the mountains and seas, eating delicacies, and her questions of where they were heading to play.


    ¡°Kuh, then, what¡¯s our mission?¡± Zhu Yao hurriedly changed the topic.


    Wang Xuzhi inserted spiritual energy into the jade tablet in his hand, checking its contents. After a while, he replied. ¡°It¡¯s in the southwest direction, a small town near Silent Melancholy City. It¡¯s rumored that just recently, people had been disappearing. And, in a single month, the total number amounted close to fifty. Our mission is to head over to the town to investigate the cause.¡±


    The name ¡®Silent Melancholy City¡¯ came from the nearby Silent Melancholy Forest. Because practitioners would frequently head over to the Silent Melancholy Forest to capture spiritual beats and gather spiritual herbs, Silent Melancholy City became the largest supply city for practitioners. And their target destination for this mission, was a small town just a few kilometers away from Silent Melancholy City.


    The town was named Silent Town. Zhu Yao then asked casually, if there was another town named Melancholy Town. Wang Xuzhi actually nodded, and Melancholy Town was actually nearby, a place north from here. Zhu Yao silently retorted how the naming sense of this world was actually rather uniform.


    The number of residents in Silent Town was not many, and the people passing by were mostly practitioners heading towards Silent Melancholy City, hence, the town was not really luxurious-looking. Zhu Yao¡¯s team rushed and arrived at the town before sunset. For convenience sake, Zhu Yao had her team change into regular clothes, and they found an inn to stay in.


    Taking the opportunity to start up an idle chatter while sipping on his tea, Wang Xuzhi consciously began to inquire about the missing people in the town. Seeing that the few people in front of him were practitioners, the inn owner unhesitatingly told them everything he knew about the situation.


    The situation seemed to have began a month ago, and people in the town disappeared one after another. These people comprised of townspeople and travellers who had stayed in for the day, however, all of them were men. And they were all strong and muscular men who were at the prime of their lives. No one knew how these men disappeared, and there were no abnormal disturbances. They simply disappeared from their rooms the next day, when others opened their doors and looked for them in their rooms.


    ¡°The people who disappeared were all men.¡± One of the young girls who came with them, looked at Xiao Yi beside her with a worried expression. ¡°Big brother Xiao Yi, then you¡¯re¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao recalled that the name of this girl was Ling Long. She had met the girl five years ago, and the girl had always been by Xiao Yi¡¯s side. It seemed like she was his die-hard fan.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Ling Long, don¡¯t worry, senior-martial uncle Xiao Yi is so amazing, he will definitely be fine.¡± The other girl named Su Zi consoled her, and with sparkling eyes, she turned to look at Wang Xuzhi. ¡°And, there¡¯s my senior-martial brother Wang as well! Senior-martial brother Wang, you will definitely protect us, right?¡±


    Zhu Yao looked at the girl¡¯s eyes which were about to shine out stars, and then, she silently looked at little wimp next to her. Eh! There¡¯s something interesting to watch! First love, or something like childhood friends? These little self-made fan clubs are just too dazzling! Ah, youth~


    However, Wang Xuzhi¡¯s expression did not change, rather, he looked towards Zhu Yao, and said with a respectful tone. ¡°Grand-martial aunt, how do you think we should deal with this situation?¡±


    Everyone seemed to have recalled that they actually had an ¡°elder¡± among them, and they turned to look at her one after another.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, didn¡¯t the inn owner explain it earlier?¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands, and then, she strongly patted on Wang Xuzhi¡¯s chest. Emphasizing on every single word, she said. ¡°The people who disappeared were. Strong. And. Muscular. Men! You two do not fit the requirements.¡± They were not even fully grown yet, why were they so worried for?


    Wang Xuzhi did not reply, and simply stared as she pulled her hand back, his ears were turning red at an abnormal speed. Su Zi at the side began to pout her lips, as she glared at Zhu Yao with an expression filled with resentment. Even Xiao Yi and Ling Long had weird expressions.


    Uh¡­ Had she done something that angered them?


    ¡°Kuh kuh, you people have an early rest today.¡± Ah, she did not care anymore, it wasmore important to complete the mission as early as possible. ¡°Tomorrow, everyone shall split up and look for clues, we will then gather back here at this inn in the night.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The four of them replied together, and then, they headed to their own rooms.

 Chapter 31: The Common Nauseating Act

    Chapter 31: The Common Nauseating Act


    Zhu Yao¡¯s and Wang Xuzhi¡¯s rooms were on the third floor, while the rest were on the second floor. Only when the other three had left far enough, did she pull Little Wang over with a gossiping look.


    While looking downstairs with an ambiguous expression, she said. ¡°Hurry and spill it out. Does that Su Zi of yours have feelings for¡­¡±


    ¡°Big sister Zhu Yao, don¡¯t misunderstand. We¡¯re just brothers and sisters of the same sect.¡± Wang Xuzhi hurriedly explained.


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhu Yao was a little suspicious. Then why are you being so agitated for?


    ¡°Really! It¡¯s my first time seeing her today!¡± Wang Xuzhi became even more anxious, and with a serious expression, he raised out his hand and swore. ¡°I will definitely not like any other girls.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious.¡± Zhu Yao pulled his hand down. As a parent, she was really open-minded. ¡°I don¡¯t have any intention to stop you. If you like her, then go for it! Big sister will support you!¡±


    ¡°Grand. Martial. Aunt!¡± Wang Xuzhi pulled a long face, and he looked at her angrily. With his current expression, it was extremely similar to the expression he gave when he was young.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I will stop.¡± He actually got angry so easily, he¡¯s not fun at all. Zhu Yao hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Oh, right. Earlier, I heard Su Zi calling Xiao Yi senior-martial uncle. Did he build his Foundation?¡± Although Xiao Yi had the exotic treasure to hide his cultivation level, looking on the surface, he was still at Essence-stage.


    Wang Xuzhi shook his head. ¡°After the Inter-Sect Tournament, Sovereign Feng Yi took him in as her personal succeeding disciple.¡±


    In the cultivation world, strength reigned supreme. In the same sect, as long as they were practitioners of the same stage, they would address each other as brothers and sisters, and if one was a stage higher, his position would be one level higher as well. But, Demigod Sovereigns were exceptions. As to give Demigod Sovereigns the respect they deserved, as long as one was a personal succeeding disciple of a Demigod, his seniority would only be one position lower than his master. Hence, although Zhu Yao¡¯s cultivation level was lower than the Sect Master and the various Mountain Lords, her seniority was higher than theirs. It was because she was Yu Yan¡¯s personal succeeding disciple, and naturally, the same went for Xiao Yi.


    Zhu Yao was a little stunned. He was actually taken in by a Demigod as her personal succeeding disciple so quickly, as expected of the protagonist¡¯s treatment. Promotion. Rise in salary. Becoming a CEO. Marrying a rich and beautiful girl. He was basically heading straight towards the summit of life.


    Wait a minute! Master had told her that, even a Demigod, if one did not look carefully, would not be able to find out the exotic treasure Xiao Yi possessed. In other words, it¡¯s not entirely possible for him not to be found out. And back then, other than her master, there were three other Demigods!


    Then, Feng Yi¡­


    ¡°What happened? Big sister Zhuo Yao, big sister Zhu Yao?¡± Wang Xuzhi nudged the person who suddenly went into a daze.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s expression was dark, she had accidentally went into deep thoughts of the possible conspiracy theories occurring. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Oh right, Xuzhi. I¡¯m sorry for interrupting your match during the Inter-Sect Tournament.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know big sister Zhu Yao did that because you were worried about me.¡± Wang Xuzhi replied without a mind. Suddenly, he seemed to have recalled something, and went silent for a moment. His pretty brows creased, and he was a little hesitant when he asked. ¡°Big sister Zhu Yao, actually, on that day, I felt it was a little strange. The spiritual sword senior-martial uncle Xiao Yi summoned, I keep feeling that, there was something off about it¡­¡± A practitioner¡¯s sixth sense was very keen, and at that moment, he actually felt the aura of death approaching him. He really suspected, if Zhu Yao had not intervened, he might really be¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it too deeply!¡± Zhu Yao stroked his head. It was best if she did not tell him the truth. No matter was it luck or scheming ability, he was not Xiao Yi¡¯s match. And, whenever someone goes against the male protagonist, that person will never have a good ending. ¡°If you do not like him, in the future, just stay further away from him.¡±


    Wang Xuzhi nodded his head obediently.


    Zhu Yao then told him a few more things, before they finally separated and returned to their own rooms to rest.


    On the early morning of the second day, the five of them split up and went around inquiring information. However, even after three days, all the clues they found were exactly the same as the one they heard from the inn owner, and they did not make a single progress at all. And, another person disappeared in the city once again.


    Zhu Yao instructed them to not be anxious, and told them to take a good rest before investigating about it the next day. However, she never expected that, Wang Xuzhi who had evolved into a good boy, would actually assault her in the night!


    When she saw a black figure sneakily entering her room, and even had the intention to crawl onto the bed, Zhu Yao, who had coincidentally woke up, almost sent a Heavenly Lightning down at him. With fast reflexes, he immediately held onto her hand, and spoke up with a suppressed voice. ¡°Big sister Zhu Yao, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Little wimp?¡± With her other hand, she sent a fist to his head. ¡°What are you doing this late in the night? You got the wrong room, right?¡± The Su Zi girly is on the second floor, you know.


    ¡°Big sister Zhu Yao, I have something I need to discuss with you about.¡± Wang Xuzhi took out a veil and a paper crane from the storage pouch next to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Zhu Yao picked up the veil from his hand. It was a red-colored veil. It¡¯s color was very common, and even the peony embroidered on it was rather common as well.


    ¡°I found it in the room of one of the missing men.¡± Wang Xuzhi explained with a stern expression. ¡°Back then, I sensed a hint of the remains of demonic aura. So, I cast a tracking incantation on the aura. However, the paper crane did not return for an entire day and night. I thought it was just my imagination, but, just then, the paper crane returned. It must have found the owner of the veil.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, you have found the culprit who caused the disappearances?¡±


    Wang Xuzhi shook his head hesitantly. ¡°I¡¯m still not entirely sure, but, by heading into the direction the paper crane guides for us, I believe we will definitely find some clues.¡±


    ¡°Good work!¡± Zhu Yao immediately leapt out of the bed, and casually wore over her clothes. She then signaled him to release the paper crane. ¡°Let¡¯s follow after it and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Wang Xuzhi took out another two paper talismans from his clothes. ¡°These are Presence Hiding Talismans master gave me before we went down the mountain. As long as we place them on our bodies, we can hide our presence, and practitioners with strength lower than the Nascent Soul-stage will not be able to sense us.¡±


    It¡¯s actually able to hide our presence? Zhu Yao curiously took it from him. Suddenly, she recalled her own master, and heaved a long sigh. Master, look what his master did for him!


    A few thousand kilometers away, a certain master, who was currently meditating, sneezed. He looked around strangely for a moment, before he closed his eyes again.


    Zhu Yao and Wang Xuzhi followed after the paper crane. After leaving the inn, they stopped at a small forest not far away. There were no traces of any humans in the surroundings, though, several cottages were scattered around the forest. Some of them were still lighted up, and most probably, they were simply ordinary folks.


    ¡°It seems like the owner of this veil, must have stopped here before.¡± Wang Xuzhi said as he pushed away the bush in front of him. ¡°The owner must be finding the next target.¡±


    Zhu Yao pointed to the scattered cottages in front of them. ¡°The next target must be someone in one of the houses in front. Let¡¯s find somewhere to hide for now, and wait for the fish to take the bait.¡±


    Wang Xuzhi nodded. The only thing they could do now was wait. The Presence Hiding Talismans could only last a single night, they could not be wasted.


    The two people found a good bush to hide in, and just when they were about to sit, a commotion was heard from within the forest.


    ¡°Little sister Zi, listen to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not listening, I¡¯m not listening, I¡¯m not listening!¡±


    Uh¡­ What¡¯s with this common and nauseating opening cutscene? Zhu Yao turned to look, and saw two figures, one in black, and the other in red, walking out of the forest. They were actually Su Zi and Xiao Yi. Why were they walking together? And they actually came to such a secluded place. And wasn¡¯t Su Zi a fan of Wang Xuzhi? She changed her allegiance this quickly?

 Chapter 32: Good Things Come in Pairs

    Chapter 32: Good Things Come in Pairs


    ¡°Little sister Su, let me explain.¡± Xiao Yi pulled the person in front of him. ¡°I grew up with Ling Long. She¡¯s my responsibility, I have to take care of her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! What childhood friends? Evidently, you¡¯re in love with her.¡± Su Zi cried a fountain of tears.


    Heh? It¡¯s actually a love triangle. Zhu Yao immediately activated her drama-watching mode, she then turned to glance at Wang Xuzhi beside her, and silently patted on his shoulder. Don¡¯t worry, you will have your own fans, and you will have your own girls as well.


    ¡°Tell me, do you want her, or do you want me?¡± Su Zi interrogated him.


    ¡°Little sister Su.¡± Xiao Yi did not answer her directly, rather, he pulled Su Zi by the hand, and pressed her against his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand my heart at all? Ever since I first met you at the square that day, my heart had fallen for you, and it will never return to its former calm.¡±


    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yi¡­¡±


    ¡°Your every word, your every movement, and even your every smile, move my heart. I¡¯ve almost forgotten, if there¡¯s no you, how would my heart beat once more? I want to treat you well for my entire lifetime. Do you really not believe me?¡±


    Yo, it¡¯s a pity that this Xiao Yi isn¡¯t acting in the dramas which old aunties watch. Zhu Yao silently took out two steamed buns, she handed one over to Wang Xuzhi beside her, while she nibbled on one herself.


    As expected, the girly¡¯s fury extinguished in a second, and felt entirely moved. ¡°Big brother Xiao Yi¡­ I, I do. I do believe you. I¡¯m just envious, envious that the person who was by your side for so many years was her, and not me. I¡¯m the one who loves you the most.¡±


    ¡°Little sister Su¡­¡±


    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yi¡­¡±


    The two of them got closer to each other, finally, their bodies made contact, and then, they tumbled around.


    The bun in Zhu Yao¡¯s hands instantly fell onto the ground. This¡­ This development is a little too quick. Why did it suddenly jump from lovetalk mode to meal-eating mode? And the first dish that comes up is the main dish! You two are only in your early teens, and not adults yet, hey!


    In front of her eyes, Xiao Yi had already begun to cleanly strip off every single one of the girly¡¯s clothes. His pair of big hands swam up and down her body, causing the girly to continuously moan seductively.


    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yi¡­ Ah, I¡­ I, Xiao¡­ Big brother¡­ Please, give it to me!¡±


    Xiao Yi smiled sinisterly. While using his tongue to trace the girly¡¯s figure, he replied charmingly. ¡°Little sister Su, don¡¯t be anxious. Big brother will give you the best.¡± And then, he slowly took off his own clothes.


    When Zhu Yao was watching the situation intensively, her vision blackened, a hand had covered her eyes. The hell, what are you doing, little wimp? We¡¯re about to see the main event, and you actually turned my lights off.


    Wang Xuzhi¡¯s voice was husky, having an indescribable awkwardness. ¡°Grand-martial aunt, do not watch such indecent things!¡±


    Do not watch, your sister! Zhu Yao¡¯s inner heart was roaring. This damn little wimp, only in times like this when he would never compromise, would he call her grand-martial aunt. In the modern era, she was considered to be someone who had went through all sorts of large scaled films, a rare opportunity to watch it live was right in front of her, and he actually prevented her from watching it.


    However, although her eyes were blinded, she could clearly hear every single thing that was happening.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Mn. Big brother Xiao Yi¡­ it feels good, more¡­¡±


    ¡°Relax, my little cutie-pie, I will make you feel even better.¡± Uh¡­ It seems like I can never see the phrase ¡®little cutie-pie¡¯ in the same light from now on.


    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yi¡­ Please¡­ Give it¡­ Give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Dont¡¯ be anxious, You. Little. Demoness. Of. The. Devil.¡±


    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yi¡­¡±


    ¡°Little sister Su¡­¡±


    It was fiery hot on that side, while it was actually awkwardly dead silent on Zhu Yao¡¯s side. The voice in Zhu Yao¡¯s inner heart was roaring and requesting for the pictures. No matter how perfect the sound effects were, without the motion pictures, it would still be a lousy movie. I want to watch. I want to watch. I want to watch. I want to watch. Yet, Wang Xuzhi¡¯s hand was covering her eyes ever so tightly.


    ¡°Little wimp, take your hands away!¡±


    ¡°Grand-martial aunt, it¡¯s indecent, do not watch it!¡±


    ¡°My ass. Aren¡¯t you watching it too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I turned my head away.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I will only believe you if you release your hands.¡±


    ¡°Big sister Zhu Yao, I won¡¯t fall for that.¡±


    ¡°You single little bastard.¡±


    ¡°It went in!¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Zhu Yao forcefully pulled down his hands. ¡°How many inches was it? Was it huge!?¡±


    Wang Xuzhi: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere around them was dead silent for a moment, and only an inharmoniously unlawful sound could be constantly heard from afar. Papapa¡­papapa¡­


    Wang Xuzhi sighed deeply, as though he had given up, and pointed to the cottage furthest away from them. ¡°Earlier, I saw a red figure entering that house. The figure was extremely quick.¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao recalled the business they were here for. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± The fish finally took the bait.


    The cottage seemed to only have a single resident, as it only had a single room. Since there was still light inside the house, Zhu Yao and Wang Xuzhi carefully approached it, and listened in while holding their breaths. Because they were still not clear with the situation inside, Zhu Yao did not dare to release her divine sense to investigate.


    ¡°Little brother, why don¡¯t this humble lady service you?¡± An extremely bewitching female voice could be heard from inside the house.


    And then, it¡¯s the sounds of clothes being stripped off.


    What the hell, again!? What day is it today? Why did everyone suddenly feel like getting things moving? Could it be that having an affair was trending now? She recalled a certain saying in the show ¡®World of Animals¡¯, ¡®Spring has come, it¡¯s mating season again!¡¯


    But it¡¯s currently the winter season, hey!


    It seemed like they were not able to find anything today. Zhu Yao tugged onto Wang Xuzhi, and was planning to leave. However, Wang Xuzhi did not move, and even gestured her to keep quiet. Yo, this brat, he¡¯s actually addicted to it. And earlier, he even denied that he was watching them!


    Wang Xuzhi, who had realized that her thoughts had once again drifted somewhere else, pulled her hand over, and gently wrote three words on her palm. ¡°There¡¯s demonic aura!¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes widened, and calmly sensed her surroundings. As he had said, she caught an irregular aura, which carried a dark feeling. This is demonic aura?


    The two of them carefully took a few steps forward, and appeared before the window. Then, they stretched their necks and looked inside the house.


    In the house, there were a man and a woman. The man was lying on the bed, while the other extremely bewitching lady was currently sitting on the man, moving up and down. The two of them were completely *****. Before Zhu Yao could even gasp out of shock from their cowgirl position, layers of black miasma began to circle around the lady, and they fluctuated with her every movement.


    A while later, a red light flashed in the lady¡¯s eyes, and the surrounding miasma became thicker. As for the man below her, he was slimming down at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. She was absorbing his essence. The lady emitted a long howl, and three long tails suddenly emerged behind her.


    ¡°A fox demon!¡± Zhu Yao could not help but utter out.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± The fox demon felt movements, and ruthlessly pushed out her palm. With a bang, the wall in front of them instantly collapsed. If not for their great speeds, they might have been trapped under the rubble. The female figure flashed, and had already walked out of the house with her clothes over her. However, the clothes she was wearing, was just a piece of thin red chiffon, it basically had no concealing function, thus, her attractive body was clearly shown.


    Zhu Yao and Wang Xuzhi did not move. They had the Presence Hiding Talismans on them. As long as they did not make any sound, people who were below the cultivation levels of the Azoth-stage, would basically not be able to find them. And this fox demon, if she was not wrong, should be a fifth-grade demonic beast, which was comparable to a practitioner at the elementary Azoth-stage.


    As expected, after the fox demon looked around for a while, and did not see anyone suspicious, her expression suddenly turned cold, as she flew towards the small forest nearby.


    Crap, I forgot about that pair of wild mandarin ducks!

 Chapter 33: Talented Acting School

    Chapter 33: Talented Acting School


    ¡°Yo! And here I was wondering who it was? So it¡¯s a pair of passionate little mandarin ducks!¡± The fox demon looked at the two people who were entangled with each other, the corner of her lips revealed a hint of an odd smile.


    The two people on the ground woke up from their excitement, and hurriedly separated from each other. Su Zi shrieked, and began to find her clothes to cover herself in a fluster. While Xiao Yi was actually completely calm, as he summoned a flying sword with his hand, and pointed it at the red-clothed lady in the sky.


    The fox demon, however, smiled even more arrogantly. With a wave of her hand, a light blade was immediately sent flying towards Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi completely did not have the strength to retaliate, and was forced back a couple of meters. The fox demon did not seem to have the intention to kill him, as she uttered a binding incantation, and restrained Xiao Yi.


    Descending from the sky, her smile became even more enchanting as she walked towards him. Raising her hand, she cupped onto his jaw. ¡°Little brother, is she not satisfying enough for you? Why don¡¯t this big sister help you!¡± The fox demon¡¯s eyes were beautiful as silk, the yang energy in practitioners were very beneficial to her, and she did not expect to have such good luck today.


    ¡°Let go of big brother Xiao Yi.¡± Su Zi summoned an ice blade, attacking her with it. The fox demon¡¯s figure dodged, and the ice blade struck directly onto the tree behind her.


    The fox demon snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating your abilities.¡± With a wave of her hand, Su Zi was blown away in an instant, fresh blood was spat from her mouth, and she fell onto the ground, with no longer any strength to retaliate.


    ¡°Little sister Su!¡± Xiao Yi struggled forcefully, yet, he was still unable to escape the bind. He could only stare ruthlessly at the fox demon in front of him. However, she looked as though she was not bothered in the slightest, which caused his imposing air to weaken quite a bit.


    ¡°Yo, little brother, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you.¡± The fox demon smiled even more bewitchingly. A cultivation level at the elementary Azoth-stage had a definite suppressing ability towards them, and they basically could not retaliate at all. The fox demon once again walked closer, touching his ***** upper body. ¡°Big sister will treat you very well.¡±


    Just when the fox demon was about to leave with Xiao Yi, suddenly, a pressure of the catastrophic level suddenly descended upon her. The fox demon¡¯s figure wobbled, and she then directly knelt onto the ground. Her inner heart was in a state of great bewilderment. It was a Nascent Soul-stage practitioner.


    ¡°A little female demon actually dares to be this impudent!¡± An ethereal voice sounded from the skies, and the fox demon saw a woman in white standing straight on her flying sword, her figure was fixed in the sky. Her eyes were like glaciers, as she looked at the fox demon below her.


    The fox demon¡¯s heart instantly tightened. The white robe she was wearing was the signature of the Ancient Hill Sect, it was not possible for her to not recognize it. She was actually so unfortunate to encounter a Nascent Soul-stage practitioner from the Ancient Hill Sect. ¡°This little demon was unaware that senior was here, and had unintentionally acted offensively, I hope that senior will forgive me.¡±


    The fox demon instantly kept her demonic bewitchment and arrogance, and respectfully bowed.


    ¡°You still dare to lie!¡± The woman¡¯s expression turned cold. With a wave of her hand, a ray of Heavenly Lightning was sent flying down, striking a place not far from the fox demon, leaving a huge crater. ¡°You harmed a disciple of my Ancient Hill Sect, and you still dare to say it was unintentional?¡±


    The fox demon was momentarily anxious, and her legs began to slightly wobble uncontrollably. A demon practitioner was naturally stronger than a human practitioner of the same rank, but, it was very hard for them to increase their rank, so, of course, she would naturally fear the Heavenly Lightnings. And when the fox demon saw that she was capable of summoning a Heavenly Lightning with just a simple wave of her hand, her face instantly turned pale.


    ¡°Senior, you have misunderstood. This little demon was just playing a joke on them.¡± The fox demon carefully replied, and felt she was fortunate to not have harmed that girly too heavily earlier. Also, she silently wished that this Nascent Soul-stage practitioner was just passing through by sheer coincidence, and hoped that she did not know of her actions in the town.


    ¡°A joke?¡± The white-clothed woman was startled, as though she was really considering her words.


    The fox demon realized this was her chance. ¡°If senior do not have anything else for me, this little demon shall first take her leave.¡± The moment those words fell, the demon had already used her fastest Mystic Art, and speedily fled the scene.


    The white-clothed woman stood in the air, yet, she completely did not have the intention to chase after her. A while later, her flying sword gently descended onto the ground. She heaved a long sigh, that imposing air of an extreme expert she once had instantly disappeared without a trace, and she fell flat on her butt without any considerations to her image. That terrifying pressure of an Nascent Soul-stage practitioner instantly disappeared completely as well, as though it had never appeared.


    ¡°What the hell, that scared the hell out of me!¡± The white-clothed woman heaved a long sigh, and this person was exactly Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Big sister Zhu Yao!¡± Wang Xuzhi walked out of the bushes at the side as well, and supported the person on the ground. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. The entire situation earlier was just a ploy set up by her and Wang Xuzhi, and its purpose was to frighten the fox demon away. A demon at the Azoth-stage was not something they could go up against even if all of them were to gang up on her. But, with an Nascent Soul-stage practitioner, it would be completely different. Hence, she had Wang Xuzhi cast an illusion art from the shadows to simulate the pressure of an Nascent Soul-stage practitioner, while she herself would stand on the flying sword and use a Heavenly Lightning to scare the fox demon off. However, with her cultivation level, just that single ray of Heavenly Lightning earlier had used up all of her spiritual energy. If she had not desperately persevered, she would have either fell off due to her fear of heights, or fell off due to the depletion of her spiritual energy. Currently, she no longer had the energy to even stand.


    ¡°Thank you grand-martial aunt for saving my life.¡± Xiao Yi finally reacted as well. She was the one who saved him, although he was not contented about it, he gritted his teeth and still gave his thanks.


    Zhu Yao turned and swept him a glance. ¡°Can you say that after wearing your clothes?¡±


    Conversing with a naked man, her pressure was huge, you know?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yi?¡± And it just happened to be at this sort of time, Ling Long felt the disturbance, and ran over from the inn. Seeing Xiao Yi who was stark naked, she let out a scream. ¡°Big brother Xiao Yi, you¡­¡± She turned her head away, however, she actually saw the messily dressed Su Zi who had fainted at the side, and suddenly understood something, as her small face instantly turned snow-white.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Yao no longer had the strength to witness the big break-up that would happen next. She had initially wanted to watch a live love action movie for free, but, in the end, the one who was dog-tired was actually her, and she was groggy as well.


    She had Wang Xuzhi send her back. She had to rest and recover her spiritual energy.


    Hence, on the scene, the people who were left were, the stark naked Xiao Yi, the messily dressed Su Zi, and Ling Long, whose tears were flowing out like an unstoppable flooding Yellow River.


    In the early morning of the second day, Zhu Yao decided to return immediately to the sect, because she suddenly recalled something. Although the plan yesterday worked out with a hitch, successfully scaring away the fox demon, it did not guarantee that the fox demon would not realize anything suspicious after thinking carefully about it.


    Only when she returned to the sect immediately without looking back, then everything would really be settled. The main point was, what she used yesterday to scare off the fox demon, was ¡°Heavenfall¡±. This Mystic Art, a lightning-type Mystic Art with such speed, other than using a Lightning Guiding Talisman, only Lightning Spirit Vein holders could do it. And in Ancient Hill Sect, the only person who had high cultivation level, and possessed the Lightning Spirit Vein, was only her Demigod master. As long as the fox demon could think of this point, she would realize that, they had disguised her cultivation level to fool her.


    Fox demons were very unique demonic beasts. They specialize in Bewitchment Arts, and by nature, they did not like to fight and cultivate. Most of them were third-stage demonic beasts, and they could shapeshift the moment they were born, yet, they had always lived deep in the forests, and they would never reveal themselves easily.


    However, evidently, the one they encountered was different. Not only had she raised her level to a fifth-ranked demonic beast, she even treat a man¡¯s essence as her favourite food. Regarding the incidents about the disappearance of men in the town, they were definitely her doing. Those people did not disappear, rather, they died due to their essences being sucked dry, causing them to disintegrate into dust.


    With the strength of the five of them, they were basically unable to deal with her. They had to leave as fast as possible, return to the sect, and report to the Sect Master about the news of the existence of the fifth-ranked fox demon in the town.

 Chapter 34: A Pig-like Party Member

    Chapter 34: A Pig-like Party Member


    When the five people gathered, while Zhu Yao explained, she urged everyone to return to the sect immediately. Of course, Wang Xuzhi did not have any objections. He pulled out the sect¡¯s common spiritual tool, and requested to fly the tool. Although the other three had doubts, they still went along with the Zhu Yao and boarded the leaf.


    The strange thing was, Ling Long and Su Zi were holding hands as they climbed up the leaf while following behind Xiao Yi. That deep sisterhood image almost stabbed her eyes blind. What happened? They made up so quickly? What happened to the promised big break-up scene?


    The way things are progressing, Xiao Yi is basically creating a harem! As expected, she did not understand Xianxia worlds.


    Zhu Yao worriedly raised her head to look at Wang Xuzhi, who was concentrating on flying the tool in front of them. She expressed deep concern for him.


    ¡°Big sister Zhu Yao, you don¡¯t have to worry. Flying this tool does not use up that much spiritual energy.¡± Wang Xuzhi thought that she was worried he was working too hard, and explained. ¡°Your spiritual energy has yet to recover. You should rest up more.¡±


    Who¡¯s worried about that? I¡¯m worried that you might do stupid things. Zhu Yao kept her gaze and closed her eyes, as she began to meditate and recover her spiritual energy.


    Not long after the start of their flight, the sky slowly brightened up, as the sun gently rose. Only the did Zhu Yao feel a little at ease, they should be able to rush back in time now.


    ¡°Yo? What¡¯s the rush? Where are you guys planning to go?¡± A voice which carried a certain degree of ridicule suddenly sounded. The hearts which they had just managed to put at ease, tightened up once again in an instant.


    Fox demon!


    That familiar red figure blocked the path in front of them. She was still wearing that red chiffon, which could be considered to be negligible, and behind her, her three fox tails were currently swaying leisurely. She turned to look at Zhu Yao who was in the middle, and her voice turned cold in an instant. ¡°So senior was here as well. Your complexion looks terrible, this little demon wonders if there¡¯s anything she could do to help.¡±


    Zhu Yao tightened the grip in her hands beside her, and replied with a smile. ¡°I really wish that you could help me too, but unfortunately, you¡¯re not a male fox!¡±


    Realizing that Zhu Yao was implying about her sexual acts, the fox demon¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°Hmph! Stinky brat! You actually dared to fool me!¡±


    With a wave of her hand, she took out a white chain, and it attacked towards Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Spread!¡± Zhu Yao shouted loudly, leapt out, and flew towards a certain direction. The other four people found their own directions as well, as they flew and left the large piece of leaf.


    And under the fox demon¡¯s attack, the leaf-shaped flying mystical tool had shattered into pieces.


    The five of them landed on the ground, and summoned their own weapons to fight her. Currently, there was no longer time to flee, and they had no choice but to confront her. But, with three at the Essence-stage, one at the Foundation-stage, and one hiding his Foundation cultivation level, how could they possibly go up against an Azoth-ranked demon?


    When the fox demon realized her attack missed, she was not anxious, as she leisurely descended from the skies. Looking at the five juniors in front of her, she smiled sarcastically. They sure are underestimating me. With a wave of her hand, several wind blades, which carried a black demonic aura, were thrown out, and they flew towards the five people.


    ¡°Locate the gaps, dodge!¡± Zhu Yao shouted loudly, and everyone instantly understood. They looked for the gaps between the wind blades, the wind blades barely grazed past them, and none of them was actually hurt.


    The fox demon was a little startled. In usual situations, the first reaction one always had after seeing an attack, was either retreating to the back, or dodging to the side. And her wind blades were extremely quick, with their cultivation levels, they definitely could not have been able to dodge all of them, so, they were sure to suffer injuries.


    But they actually dodged by locating the gaps between the wind blades. For now, let¡¯s put aside the fact that the wind blades were released continuously, and they were in sequence. Wind blades were basically arc-shaped in the first place, and between blades, there were definitely large gaps. They did not have to retreat, nor did they have to dodge to the side, they simply had to slowly move between the blades with small steps, and naturally, it would be impossible for them to get hurt.


    After the attack, everyone was a little delighted, and Wang Xuzhi was even looking at Zhu Yao with sparkling eyes. Even Zhu Yao felt it was a little weird, earlier, she simply reacted instinctively. Before she crossed into this world, she had developed net-games for many years, to the usage of skills, and their movement patterns, she was extremely familiar with them. Earlier, she simply recalled one of the patterns in net-games, and blurted it out. She did not think it would actually work.


    In that case, the rest of the patterns should be linked as well. At most, she could treat this fox demon as a Boss, and defeat her with that in mind.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re a little smart! But that¡¯s not enough!¡± The fox demon coldly snorted. This time, her hands turned into claws, and slammed them on the ground. With her position as the center, huge flames began to willfully spread. The huge flames raged, and wherever they went, the grassland would turn into ash.


    ¡°Fly up.¡± Zhu Yao commanded everyone to fly with their tools, and she calmed herself as much as possible as she assessed the current battle situation. They had five people in their team, but other than Zhu Yao, Wang Xuzhi and Xiao Yi, the other two girls could be completely ignored, as one of them was at the eighth level of the Essence-stage, while the other was at the seventh level of the Essence-stage. To actually fly up with their swords under the pressure emitted by an Azoth-ranked demon practitioner was already impressive enough, they could not be counted as battle power at all.


    Three versus one. Although it looked as though they had the advantage, their strength was being suppressed one-sidedly. Zhu Yao became a little anxious. No, this can¡¯t do. Calm down. There¡¯s definitely a way.


    She was only a Boss, after all. Although Zhu Yao¡¯s level was not as high as hers, but in net-games, which Boss would not be of a higher level than the players? Hence, what¡¯s important was their coordination and their attacking methods, and also sharp decision-making skills. Even if their team did not have a healer, at the very least, they had three pretty good DPSes.


    The experiences in net-games had told her that, in a situation with no tanks or healers, the only way to fight a Boss, was to kite!


    ¡°Fly away from this flaming circle!¡± Zhu Yao commanded, and bringing along the four others, they quickly moved out of the flaming circle.


    ¡°Trying to run? It¡¯s not that easy.¡± The fox demon flew to the skies, and chased after them.


    Zhu Yao summoned a ray of lightning, and threw it towards behind them, blocking the fox demon momentarily. ¡°Xiao Yi, use an Earth-type Mystic Art below us! The bigger the range, the better.¡±


    When Xiao Yi heard this, he reacted instantly, an Earthsand Art was sent directly downwards. In an instant, mud and sand flew about, and the flames which were still spreading earlier were instantly extinguished. When they landed on the ground, their vicinity was only left with small and tiny flames.


    The fox demon dodged the ray of lightning, and became even more infuriated, summoning countless icicles and shot them towards the five people.


    ¡°Spread, the further, the better! Then, find the opportunity to act!¡± Zhu Yao once again summoned a ray of lightning, signaled to the other four to dodge in different directions. Then, they would occasionally pop out and attack the fox demon.


    The fox demon lost a concentrated target, and was instantly furious, attacking wildly in all four directions. The surrounding people just had to occasionally pop out and attack her, with a fireball from the left, a wind blade from the right, a ray of lightning from the front, and another icicle from the back, making it hard for her to defend.


    Out of a few, one or two attacks would always make contact, and a fireball had just heavily struck on her right hand. Not only did it burned half of her sleeves, it even burned her arm. The fox demon¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot from fury. She no longer bothered looking from left to right, and no longer bothered about the attacks coming from the rest of the directions, rather, she directly pounced towards the source of the fireball.


    ¡°You ants!¡±


    And in the direction she was heading, was exactly where Xiao Yi was. Xiao Yi seemed to have not expected that she would pounce towards him without caring about anything else either. For a moment, he was a little stunned, and when he had finally thought of using his sword to block, it was already too late, as the fox demon¡¯s palm had heavily struck onto his body. Xiao Yi was instantly sent flying, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yi!¡± Seeing Xiao Yi was injured, Su Zi and Ling Long ran towards his direction.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Zhu Yao basically could not stop them in time, and the fox demon¡¯s targets which had spread apart, finally gathered together again.


    Zhu Yao thought of what she could do to pull the fox demon¡¯s hate back to her, and hence, she blurted out. ¡°Hey, granddaughter!¡±


    The fox demon, who was about to deal the killing blow, suddenly turned, and stared ruthlessly at her. ¡°What did you say!?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Net-games did not fail her, as this sentence completely pulled the fox demon¡¯s hate towards her.


    Seeing the fox demon, who had thrown aside Xiao Yi and the two other fledglings, flying towards her, Zhu Yao turned tail and ran. The hell, it¡¯s easy to increase hate, but it¡¯s difficult to decrease it!


    ¡°Big sister Zhu Yao!¡± Wang Xuzhi showed an anxious expression, as he threw dozens of high-grade talismans at the fox demon. As they were all blocked by the fox demon, he had no choice but to use his strongest technique, the ¡°Countless Sword Formation¡±. Gathering all of the spiritual energy in his body, he summoned hundreds and thousands of spiritual swords.


    But, spiritual swords such as these, in an Azoth-ranked demon¡¯s eyes, were basically nothing. Although the spiritual swords could block the fox demon¡¯s attacks for a moment, the large expenditure of spiritual energy was something Wang Xuzhi could not hold out long for, unless they could kill the fox demon with a single decisive blow.


    A Mystic Art that could kill an Azoth-ranked demon with a single blow, unless¡­


    Zhu Yao suddenly thought of an idea. ¡°Xuzhi, use a sword formation to restrain her!¡±


    It might¡­ really work. We have no other options anyway, so we might as well take this gamble!


    When Wang Xuzhi heard this, he immediately moved the sword formation, forming a wall of swords to restrain her. The fox demon used the white chain in her hand to attack the surrounding spiritual swords. But, the moment she destroyed a set, a new set of spiritual swords would take their place, preventing her from breaking through. Zhu Yao took the opportunity to get to the closest spot to the sword formation, circulated her lightning spiritual energy, enchanting Wang Xuzhi¡¯s spiritual swords with lightning.


    As expected, spiritual swords which were enchanted with lightning were hundred times stronger and firmer than regular spiritual swords, and lightning was demons¡¯ natural enemy.


    The fox demon cried out from the constant attacks. ¡°Curses, you bunch of ants, dare to harm me¡­¡±


    The ferociousness of the fox demon was revealed, and black demonic scars began to surface on her face and body. She looked absolutely terrifying. Her small cherry-like lips earlier tore open from two sides, revealing a mouthful of ferociously sharp teeth. For a moment, her demonic aura rushed towards the sky, and the black demonic aura heavily expanded, causing the formation to soon break.


    Wang Xuzhi spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, the sword formation showed signs of collapsing.


    ¡°Little wimp!¡± Zhu Yao was anxious. If the fox demon were to escape from the formation, they would definitely die! Screw this! She rapidly circulated all of the spiritual energy in her body. Even though her spiritual energy was not fully recovered, she had no choice but to risk using another ¡°Heavenfall¡±.


    Zhu Yao raised her hands up high. The clouds began to surge, white flashes of lightning could be faintly seen, and it looked as though the Heavenly Lightning was about to come striking down. However, just a single Heavenly Lightning, was incapable of killing the fox demon.


    Zhu Yao had no choice but to turn her head, and shout towards the person at the back. ¡°Xiao Yi, release your Sword Intent!¡± After saying that, she stretched her hands towards the sky, and a ray of Heavenly Lightning descended from the skies.


    Xiao Yi was stunned. Looking at her with a face of disbelief, he stood there dumbfoundedly.


    ¡°What the hell are you looking at, hurry and release it, I¡­ Puah!¡± Before she could finish what she wanted to say, she felt a chill at her chest. The fox demon which had been struck by a Heavenly Lightning earlier broke through the formation, and pierced through Zhu Yao with her claw. Only then did Xiao Yi¡¯s sword intent with carried absolute sharpness descend from the skies.


    The hell you hesitated for!?


    What a pig-like party member1. This was the only thought Zhu Yao had before she died.


    Zhu Yao collapsed! Series end!


    My ass!!


    (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    1¡¯Pig-like Party Member¡¯ or ¡®Pig Member¡¯ is a common term used in Chinese MMOs, referring to party members who do not know what to do in dungeons, or are basically burdensome.

 Chapter 35: Human Trafficker

    Chapter 35: Human Trafficker


    Zhu Yao died. She never had a moment where she was clearly aware of the truth that she had died.


    Because¡­


    The hell!? Why were there the four words ¡°Dead to the Extreme¡± on her corpse!? Why was the fatal injury on her chest covered in mosaic!? Was this a prank made by the Creator? Show yourself, I guarantee I won¡¯t beat you to death!


    And what was up with the chat window that suddenly popped out in front of her? It really looked exactly like the chat window on a computer. Such a thing suddenly appeared before her eyes, and on it, it clearly stated. ¡°You¡¯re already dead to the extreme, do you wish to return to the resurrection point?¡± And below it, were two buttons. ¡®Yes¡¯ and ¡®Yes¡¯.


    This sort of net-game visual sense, what happened to it being a Xianxia? And the hell was it playing at with the two ¡®Yes¡¯ options? Was there really a point in having these options?


    Zhu Yao, who was in the soul state, roared.


    But the rest who were present, did not seem to be able to see her current situation, nor were they able to see the words on her corpse. The fox demon was already dead, while Wang Xuzhi was currently hugging her body, rapidly inserting his spiritual energy into her wound, as though he was trying to heal her injuries. Unfortunately, she was already dead, so what use was there in healing her? The spiritual energy that he inserted, was basically unable to stay in her wound, and instantly dispersed into the air.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Big sister Zhu Yao, nothing can happen to you.¡± Wang Xuzhi robotically repeated his actions, as he murmured to himself, he completely did not have the intention to stop at all. It was as though as, other than doing that, he could not think of any other options. However, the body in his hands, became colder by the second.


    Only when he could no longer release any spiritual energy, did his mind finally begin to collapse. ¡°Big sister Zhu Yao, you promised that you would protect me forever. You promised me! How could you¡­¡±


    This was the first time Zhu Yao saw Wang Xuzhi cry. No matter was it the cheeky and mischievous spoiled brat in the past, or the current shy and firm young man now, he had never shed a single tear in front of her. And now, he was crying like a little child.


    Zhu Yao walked closer, and thought of stroking his head, however, the chat window which had been ignored by her began to tremble violently. As though the system had entered an endless loop, more and more of the same chat window constantly popped out.


    Not even a moment later, her entire vicinity was completely filled with layers and layers of chat windows. Hey, even if you¡¯re trying to exert your presence, you can¡¯t do it this way. What¡¯s with this broken system!?


    Zhu Yao reflexively waved her hands about, trying to push away the chat windows in front of her, however, she heard a ¡°Ting¡± sound next to her ear. One of the ¡°Yes¡± button on a chat window was pressed down. Zhu Yao simply felt her a tremble in her heart. No, wait. I didn¡¯t choose anything, it¡¯s an operational error. Is there still time to withdraw my selection?


    Evidently, it was too late, because, in an instant, everything in front of her was cleared off. Not only the chat windows, even Wang Xuzhi and the rest had disappeared. Her surroundings were completely dark. Only a single thing was left. Below her vision, was a faintly running¡­


    The hell!? Why is there a loading bar!?


    Zhu Yao felt that, ever since she had crossed over into this world, the possibility of the limits which she had to constantly break through, might be endless. Her heart was tired!


    The loading bar progressed very quickly, and not even a moment later, she simply felt a white light flashing past. A white wall suddenly appeared in front of her, and above the wall, was a face that took up half the sky. The face was currently looking at her very kindly. She curiously reached out her hand, wanting to touch that face. However, her hand actually made contact with the wall, and then, her hand sank into it, her mouth was suddenly poured with large amount of liquid.


    She choked for a moment, and wanted to ask what was going on. However, what she let out was the weak sniffling cry of a little child.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t cry. You little child, there¡¯s no one here that will snatch it away from you, why the rush?¡± The woman gently wiped her lips, and softly coaxed her.


    Only then did Zhu Yao finally realize her current situation. She actually turned into an infant! The meat wall she touched earlier, was actually the woman¡¯s breasts, and the thing that was contained in her mouth was¡­ Zhu Yao reflexively spit it out, and momentarily felt like she had molested a good and honest woman.


    What happened to the resurrection point she was promised with? Shouldn¡¯t her resurrection point be that little village? Currently, she was evidently given a new life. From crossing into another world with her body, to crossing with her soul, was it really alright to change her setting like this?


    ¡°Eh? Why aren¡¯t you drinking anymore?¡± The woman saw her dodging away, and persistently tried to stuff her ¡°breast weapon¡± into Zhu Yao¡¯s mouth. Why would Zhu Yao be willing? Hence, she constantly dodged. When the woman saw Zhu Yao like this, she thought that Zhu Yao was full, then, she began to wear her clothes properly.


    After helping to arrange Zhu Yao¡¯s clothes properly, she then placed her into the cradle at the side.


    Zhu Yao curiously inspected her surroundings, and realized she was still in ancient times. The room had an ancient color and smell, but it was more superior than the one she had in the little village back then. Because, just by this cradle of hers, it looked extremely exquisite.


    ¡°Attendants!¡± The woman, who seemed to had the role of her mother, shouted to the door, and four to five people who looked like maids walked in and greeted the woman.


    It seemed like her household was very rich.


    ¡°Take the little miss for a walk around the courtyard, I will come over in a moment.¡± The woman instructed, and then, she brought one of the maids as she walked into one of the rooms. It seemed like she went to change her clothes.


    Zhu Yao had always been someone with great adaptability. To her current situation, as an infant, she had no ability to resist, hence, she calmly decided to adapt.


    Although she would still occasionally think of her master and Wang Xuzhi, perhaps, they were no longer in the same world. Her current life was rather good as well, as she was a daughter of a rich family. Her parents treated her like she was a treasure, and they would not even leave jobs like feeding her milk to others.


    She imagined that, when she grow up, she could completely walk with her head held high. Back then, the Xianxia world was filled with killing motives everywhere, and she could be killed by demons, monsters or whatever if she was not careful. When she thought of this point, she momentarily felt extremely at ease.


    She comfortably rolled around on the patch of grass. She was about to live a new life. For a moment, she felt as though the flowers had begun to smell great, the grass had become greener, the clouds had become whiter, and the person flying in the sky was¡­


    The hell!? Why the hell was there someone flying in the sky!? What happened to leaving the Xianxia world she was promised with!?


    Wait a minute, that figure, seemed to be charging towards her!


    Not a moment later, standing five steps away from her, was someone in a familiar white robe. Although he was world-breakingly handsome, he always had that icy expression on his face, and had never revealed a single emotion.


    Master¡­ (For a moment, she had a lot of things to retort about, but she did not know where to begin. )


    Yu Yan looked directly at her in the eyes.


    She looked directly at her master in the eyes as well.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    None of them spoke up.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt that there was completely no point in looking at each other like this. Although she did not know why her master would suddenly appear her, looking at his expression, he had yet to recognize her. She was currently an infant who was not even a year old, so, she was basically unable to speak, let alone explaining her situation.


    ¡°Were you abandoned?¡± Yu Yan finally spoke up.


    Zhu Yao was startled. Eh? What do you mean?


    ¡°Are you an orphan?¡± Yu Yan continued to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s expression completely darkened. Have you ever seen an orphan in her own house¡¯s courtyard?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be your family.¡±


    What? Her mother was currently sitting not far away, you know.


    ¡°I shall take you as my disciple.¡± Yu Yan completely did not have the intention to wait for her answer, and walked over to her.


    Zhu yao finally understood what he was trying to do, as she began to pedal her small legs, planning to crawl away. Mama, there¡¯s a strange uncle here, trying to abduct your daughter.


    But, how could the small arms and legs of an infant crawl faster than a practitioner who had cultivated for ten thousands of years? In the next moment, she was already carried up, and the certain master announced with a stern expression.


    ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m your master.¡±


    Hey, don¡¯t decide for someone else. At least, ask for my mother¡¯s opinion first.


    ¡°Mn. Since you have agreed as well, then follow me back to the Jade Forest Mountain.¡±


    What? Who the hell agreed!? Haa~


    Master, is it really alright for you to abduct an immature infant during broad daylight?


    Unfortunately, Yu Yan could not hear the roar in her inner heart. Summoning his flying sword, his figure flashed, bringing along Zhu Yao who was in an infant state, they instantly disappeared into the skies.


    Zhu Yao, who completely did not have the strength to resist, simply could not hold it in any longer. Raising her small leg, she stepped on her master¡¯s icy face which remained unchanged for ten thousand years.


    I don¡¯t want to cultivate into a deity at all, hey!

 Chapter 36: A Baby Treats Food as Heaven

    Chapter 36: A Baby Treats Food as Heaven


    Zhu Yao once again returned to Jade Forest Mountain. The same place. The same room. The same master. Zhu Yao felt like crying. Recalling the scene earlier, she could not help but step on his face again.


    ¡°Mischievous!¡± Yu Yan calmly pulled down her small leg, placing the small little person who could not even stand steadily, on the bed. He watched as she restlessly crawled about, and when she was about to crawl down the bed, he had no choice but to pick her up and put her back onto the bed. Hence, the process of picking her up repeated for many times.


    Yu Yan looked at this mischievous little dumpling, and for a moment, he did not know what to do. He had never taken care of little kids before, let alone this one who did not even know how to talk.


    His only experience of taking care of someone, was that stupid disciple who had already passed away. Recalling this, Yu Yan was a little saddened. After waiting for ten thousand years,he was finally able to take in a disciple, whom he had carefully taught, and painstakingly cared for. However, his disciple was killed by a fox demon when she went out for the first time for outfield experience.


    The moment his disciple was injured, he had already known about it, and he rushed over with his fastest speed. Although, with his cultivation level, as long as her soul had not left the vicinity and reincarnated, he would have the ability to save her. However, what¡¯s strange was, no matter how he cast his Arts, his disciple did not have any signs of waking up. And the divine imprint of a personal succeeding disciple he had left on his disciple¡¯s forehead, actually did not disappear. This was something that was extremely irrational. A person¡¯s death was like an extinguished candle, other than using Mystic Arts like Soul-Calling, there were no other Mystic Arts that could be effective on a dead person, unless she had yet to die.


    Today, he had simply incidentally past by the mortal realm, and, he suddenly felt that divine imprint of his. Rushing over, he saw this female infant, who was wrapped like a white dumpling, and was even crawling about while being chased after by a bunch of maids.


    For soul reincarnations, usually, at the very least, it would take a few thousand years, while at the most, it would take more than ten thousand years. Hence, the first thought that came to his mind was a soul takeover, however, taking over one¡¯s soul was something that could only be accomplished by someone whose cultivation was at least the Nascent Soul stage. No matter how heaven-bending his stupid disciple was, it was impossible for her to break through into Nascent Soul in just a few days. And, with her pure and simple personality, even if she were to die, she would not lay her hands on an infant.


    He hid his figure, and cast an Art to have the mortals automatically ignore the existences of him and the infant. He then carefully inspected her soul sea, the soul and body were linked very closely, and did not look like she had been taken over. Hence, the talk of him taking her as his disciple, was blurted out just like that, and he even brought her back on impulse.


    However¡­ What now?


    Looking at the little dumpling who had already begun to crawl up his body, and even pulled his hand and stuffed it into her mouth, he momentarily understood something.


    ¡°Hungry?¡±


    Zhu Yao raised her head and glared at him in the eyes. She simply wanted to bite him out of anger, but she had forgotten, she did not have any teeth. And her master¡¯s hand was hard, her gum began to hurt.


    ¡°Sit here obediently, I will get you some food.¡± After saying that, he walked out. Not even a while later, he brought in big and small plates of rice and vegetables.


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao looked at him with a poker face. Was it really logical for an infant to eat rice? Momentarily, she felt her gum hurting even more.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Seeing that she was turning a blind eye to the rice and vegetables, a certain master was a little troubled. This disciple seemed to be even harder to bring up than his previous one.


    Zhu Yao had already speechlessly begun to crawl down the bed, and was once again heartlessly picked up by a certain master. Yu Yan raised her round figure, glanced to the left, and looked to the right, as though he was thinking of what to feed her with. In the end, he let out a long sigh. Hugging her tightly, he used his flying sword and flew to the Main Mountain. It was still best to ask someone who had rich experience in raising disciples.


    Hence, Reverend Zi Mo who had rich experience in raising disciples, was once again shocked by the ancestral-martial uncle who suddenly appeared in his own room.


    ¡°Ancestral-martial uncle, you have returned?¡± Ever since his little martial aunt had fallen, ancestral-martial uncle had changed his behaviour of being a ten thousand year hikikomori, and had frequently ventured outside. Why did he suddenly return again now? And the thing he was carrying¡­ ¡°Eh, ancestral-martial uncle, this infant is?¡± Could it be¡­ A huge drama suddenly appeared in Zi Mo¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Disciple!¡± Yu Yan calmly spoke up, shattering Zi Mo¡¯s imagination.


    Zi Mo was even more shocked. ¡°Ancestral-martial uncle, you took in another disciple?¡± After thinking deeply for a moment, it was understandable, there was a need for another person to succeed the Jade Forest Mountain. However, he never thought that, he actually found another disciple who possessed the Lightning Spirit Vein so quickly.


    Eh, wait a minute. The child did not even look like a year old, logically, it should not be possible to test for her Spirit Veins yet.


    Yu Yan completely did not have any intention to explain, and simply stuffed Zhu Yao into Zi Mo¡¯s arms. ¡°She¡¯s hungry.¡±


    Ah? Zi Mo was startled, his feet rooted to the ground. Why did you find me when she¡¯s hungry? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m able to feed the child milk.


    ¡°Ancestral-martial uncle, I¡­¡±


    Zi Mo was about to explain, however, Yu Yan cast a cold glance at him. Evidently, this was written in his eyes: ¡®If you don¡¯t settle her, I will settle you.¡¯ Reverend Zi Mo trembled, silently swallowing down the latter half of what he wanted to say.


    He carefully inspected the infant in his hands. She was round, white and tender, her facial features were extremely delicate, and she was particularly obedient. She did not cry nor make a fuss, and was simply looking at him with her round, glistening eyes. Zi Mo was instantly moe-fied. So¡­ So cute, she¡¯s completely different from ancestral-martial uncle, I really want to steal her over.


    ¡°Kuh kuh¡­ Ancestral-martial uncle, this baby is still young, and should still need to be fed with milk. However, you can feed her food like porridge.¡± Although he had the thought of taking her away, due to his identity as his ancestral-martial uncle, he silently held back. Holding onto the child tightly with a single arm, he took two sacks from the storage pouch by his side. ¡°This disciple has two sacks of spiritual rice, it¡¯s softer than regular rice, so it¡¯s exactly¡­¡±


    Yu Yan nodded, and bluntly, he waved his hand and stored the two sacks of spiritual rice into his own storage ring.


    Alright, something like forcefully taking things or whatever, he was already used to it.


    Just when he was pondering how he could earn them back, a red-clothed woman suddenly walked in from the entrance. ¡°Senior-martial brother, back then, the bunch you speak of¡­¡± The person who came was exactly the Mountain Lord of Medicine Mountain, Hong Chou. Seeing Yu Yan in the room, she startled for a moment, and then, she hurriedly bowed. ¡°This disciple greets ancestral-martial uncle.¡±


    Yu Yan nodded, he did not have the intention to ignore her.


    Hong Chou then saw the infant in Zi Mo¡¯s arms, and her eyes momentarily sparkled. ¡°Which household is this baby from? She¡¯s so cute.¡±


    Probably it was natural for women to love children, before Zi Mo could even react, Hong Chou had already carried Zhu Yao away from his arms. Pinching her small arms and legs, Hong Chou gave an incredibly lovable expression.


    Even Zhu Yao was a little startled. In her previous life, this woman either hated her or hated her to death, and this time, she actually revealed such an expression. The contrast was too big, she was completely unable to react to it. An older sister character turning into a loli or whatever, it was too unprincipled.


    ¡°Senior-martial brother, could this child be sister-in-law¡¯s¡­?¡± Although it was hard for two practitioners to have a child, it was not impossible to have one. She did not expect that, in only the short while she did not see them, they actually had a daughter.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Zi Mo refuted. As expected, it was not only him who would think of it that way.


    ¡°No?¡± When Hong Chou heard that, she became even more happy, and her eyes were filled with an excited glow. ¡°If she¡¯s not, then give this baby to me. I will take her as my disciple.¡±


    Zi Mo did not answer, but Yu Yan who was at the side instantly gave a cold expression. It felt as though the temperature in the room had suddenly dropped by a few dozen degrees, and now, the room only lacked the floating snowflakes to complete the scene.

 Chapter 37: The Rubbed-Off Principles

    Chapter 37: The Rubbed-Off Principles


    ¡°Kuh kuh, junior-martial sister, this is ancestral-martial master¡¯s new disciple.¡± Glancing at Yu Yan who had already begun to emit killing intent, Zi Mo could only remind the woman who was carrying the baby and was not letting go of her.


    Hong Chou was stunned for a moment. She turned to look at the ancestral-martial uncle whose expression was looking very bad. Unwillingly to give her up, she tightly held onto the little dumpling in her arms. ¡°So it was ancestral-martial uncle¡¯s disciple. I wonder what¡¯s her name?¡±


    Yu Yan was startled for a moment. After pondering for a while, he then said. ¡°Naturally, her surname will follow mine, Yu, her first name¡­ Two!¡± She¡¯s his second disciple, after all.


    Dumpling Zhu Yao instantly felt like scratching his face. You¡¯re two! Your entire family are twos!


    ¡°Yo. The little girl is acting spoilt in front of me.¡± Looking at the dumpling who was waving her hands about in Hong Chou¡¯s arms, Hong Chou began to like her even more, and she could not help but kiss on her small cheek.


    Zhu Yao whose face was pasted with saliva: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°But this baby is still too young, and seems to still need milk. Coincidentally, I have recently caught a spiritual beast that could breast-feed, so I can feed her. Why don¡¯t I help ancestral-martial uncle raise her for a few years?¡±


    Yu Yan simply waved his hand, the little dumpling automatically flew from Hong Chou¡¯s arms back into his, and he coldly replied. ¡°No need.¡±


    Hong Chou sighed in frustration, and still did not give up, as her two eyes sparkled, looking towards the little dumpling. ¡°A child so young, she still needs milk to grow up.¡±


    Zhu Yao trembled, turned her head and snuggled into her master¡¯s arms, using all her strength to rub off the saliva on her face. There¡¯s so many weird uncles and weird aunties in this world, it¡¯s still safer being with master.


    Eh? Wait a minute. Wasn¡¯t it master who abducted me in the first place?


    Yu Yan was very satisfied with his little disciple¡¯s act of reliance, straightening her small clothes, he continued to speak with Hong Chou. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, send that spiritual beast to Jade Forest Mountain tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, before waiting for them to react, he had already flown back to Jade Forest Mountain with his new little disciple.


    Zhu Yao felt as though she was about to become a pig. Every day, she would sleep after eating, and eat after waking up. Master single-handedly took care of all her life necessities. What she ate was the porridge he cooked, what she wore were the small clothes personally made by him, and where she slept, was even his bed.


    Of course, she was the one sleeping. Master was simply meditating at the side.


    The only thing that she could not bear was, why did he have to personally wash her as well? Although she was currently a little wimp, but an infant had her own sense of shame, you know? Every day, she would be stripped off by a man, thrown into water and be rubbed left and right, things like these were¡­ were¡­ she had gotten used to them as well.


    With a poker face, Zhu Yao raised her head and looked towards the sky. Scrub, scrub harder. In any case, her principles had already fallen by a large amount, not much of them were left.


    Yu Yan carried his dumpling disciple out of the water, and wiped her body dry. As he helped her wear her clothes, he stared at the round face of hers, his mind was filled with doubt. This disciple of his, was really strange. In the first few days he brought her here, she would frequently throw tantrums and cry. Why did she grow quieter the longer he brought her up? Currently, forget about crying, she no longer even had any expressions on her face. She would only raise her small head, and look at the sky with her pair of widened round eyes. He even suspected that her face might have suffered some sort of injury that even he was unable to find out, and hence, the poker face.


    Yu Yan released her, and then, Zhu Yao who had been neatly dressed pedaled towards the bottle that was filled with spiritual beast milk. Carrying it up, guruguru, she finished it with only a few mouthfuls. Alright, she¡¯s full now, it¡¯s time to sleep. Tilting her head, she laid on the grass plains. In any case, her principles were gone, so she decided to peacefully become a pig.


    Daddy Yu Yan sighed. Carrying the little dumpling on the ground, he entered the room, gently placed her on the bed, and covered the blanket over her.


    Thinking that the little dumpling did not have any signs of waking up in a short while, he then turned and got out of the door. The children of the spiritual beasts Hong Chou sent had already stopped relying on milk, and the mother beast would not produce any more milk after the breastfeeding period. He had to find another one.


    The infant¡¯s rest period was very strange. Even if Zhu Yao was a middle-aged auntie inside her heart, she still could not control the needs of her body. When Zhu Yao woke up, it was evening. The room was empty, and she could not see master¡¯s figure. Zhu Yao waited for a moment, and she still did not see her master. Hence, she decided to crawl out of the house to take a look.


    Although, currently, she had small arms and legs, her crawling speed was still pretty fast. Not even a while later, she had already crawled out of the courtyard.


    It was very quiet outside, and she could faintly hear the sounds the crickets. Her surroundings were very dark, but what¡¯s strange was, she was able to clearly see everything in her surroundings. This sort of feeling was the same as when she broke through into Foundation. Could it be that her cultivation level followed after her when she reincarnated?


    Zhu Yao was a little excited, and thought of circulating the spiritual energy inside her, only to realize her cinnabar was currently completely empty. There was not even a single strand of spiritual energy she could circulate.


    What? I got all excited for nothing. So, she did not have any spiritual energy in the first place. Zhu Yao felt a little defeated, aimlessly, she crawled forward.


    In front of her, she suddenly stepped on empty air, and her body uncontrollably tumbled forward, guruguru, she rolled down the mountain. I¡¯m doomed!


    Zhu Yao reflexively hugged herself into a ball, to prevent injuring herself. Hence, she who had a plump figure in the first place, rolled down even more merrily. Following down the path, she stained herself with lots of mud, and only after she bumped into a soft object did she finally stop.


    ¡°Eh!¡± A soft voice suddenly sounded next to her ear, and in the next instant, she was carried up by someone. ¡°I picked up a little bun.¡±


    In front of her was a white-clothed man. He was handsome and firm, and was even someone she was familiar with. ¡°Little wimp!¡± Zhu Yao blurted out, but what she let out was only the ¡°Iya¡± sounds of a baby. By randomly rolling down, she was actually able to roll down towards him, this sure was fate.


    Eh, wait a minute, why did little wimp look different? Although he had the same face, evidently, he was more matured than that unripe young man before. His face was a little more sharpened, and there were even a few short stubbles on his chin. She did not see him for only a few months, wasn¡¯t this change a little too big?


    Naturally, Wang Xuzhi did not recognize her, and lightly smiled. Carrying her in his arms, he casually cast a Dirt Removal Art, cleaning the dirt stains on her, then, he gently pulled her messy hair. ¡°This sure is a cute little bun.¡±


    Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. She was simply a little round, how was she a bun? Like he was the one to talk. It¡¯s good fortune for little kids to be a little round, when he was ten years old, he looked like a bun as well. Hmph!


    ¡°What, you¡¯re not satisfied?¡± Wang Xuzhi evilly pinched her small cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re so round, so white, and so tender, if you¡¯re not a bun, what else can you be?¡±


    Zhu Yao struggled out of his demonic claws. Hmph. Little wimp, you have better remember this. When this big sister is able to talk, I will expose all of your dark history.


    Seeing that she, very evidently, wanted to let out her fury, but still did her best to not show it on her face, Wang Xuzhi felt even happier, as though he had found his conscience, he helped her rub her reddened little cheeks. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. Senior-martial brother is only joking with you. It¡¯s already so late, why is a little bun like you still running about?¡±


    Zhu Yao turned her head to the side, ignoring him. She did not run out here, she rolled down here!


    ¡°Which Mountain are you a disciple of? I will send you back.¡± Wang Xuzhi asked.


    Zhu Yao babbled as she pointed to the mountain peak.

 Chapter 38: Regarding the Bringing Up of a Disciple

    Chapter 38: Regarding the Bringing Up of a Disciple


    ¡°You live in the Jade Forest Mountain?¡± Wang Xuzhi was startled, but a moment later, he calmed down again. ¡°I heard from master that, ancestral-martial uncle has recently taken in a disciple. So¡­ It¡¯s true.¡±


    Earlier, Wang Xuzhi was still in a happy mood, but he suddenly became solemn. His furrowed eyebrows were filled with unimaginable amount of melancholy, and his voice seemed to be suppressed by something as well. ¡°So you¡¯re his new disciple, heh¡­ Do you know? I know your senior-martial sister. We were very close¡­ so very close!¡±


    And he seemed to be talking sentimental tosh, as his voice became softer with every word. Zhu Yao suddenly felt her heart was becoming heavier as well.


    ¡°But¡­¡± He took in a deep breath, as though he was trying to suppress something within him. ¡°Everyone had forgotten about her. Even your master has¡­ Haha. Back then, when he was unable to save her, he destroyed the entire Silent Melancholy Forest with a single breath. But, so what? It¡¯s only but a hundred years, and he took in another disciple, even he had forgotten his previous disciple.¡±


    The hand Wang Xuzhi was using to carry her became tighter, as though he was holding in his anger with all his strength. Only when Zhu Yao felt a little pain from his strangling and she started to struggle worriedly, did he finally regain his senses, and slackened his strength. He then turned to smile at her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if the entire world has forgotten about her, I will still remember her, and will forever remember her.¡±


    He took in a few deep breaths, before he stood up and began to walk towards the mountain peak. ¡°Little bun, I will send you back.¡±


    Zhu Yao did not make any sound, and simply stared at the little wimp who had grown up in front of her. The image of his mournful and saddened smile, which even carried a little amount of despair, surfaced in front of her. She really had never expected that, her death would deal such a big blow to him. Until now, she had thought that her resurrection was just something that happened in a blink of an eye, but hearing his words earlier, she was actually dead for a hundred years.


    And even though it¡¯s been a hundred years, he still brood about her death?


    She really wanted to tell him that she did not die, and had resurrected. But she was basically unable to say anything, and finally, she could only spread out her small hands, using her small, small body, she tightly hugged onto his neck.


    Little wimp, I¡¯m back.


    ¡°Was someone here?¡± The moment Yu Yan returned, he felt the presence of a live being. After passing the warm bottle of spiritual beast milk in his hands to the little dumpling who was sitting upright on the bed, he waved his hands to cast a Mystic Art used for inspection. After realizing who it was, his brows furrowed deeply. It¡¯s that stinky brat again. It was not enough for him to abduct one of his disciples, now he¡¯s even thinking of abducting a second one.


    Yu Yan carried up the little dumpling on the bed, and warned with a stern expression. ¡°In the future, do not casually make contact with people that do not concern you.¡± To prevent his disciple from learning bad things again.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s response was, carrying the milk bottle in her hands, she planted it onto his face. No one can say bad things about my family¡¯s little wimp, not even my master.


    She was a child. She¡¯s that stubborn.


    A certain master: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao had spent an entire four months living the lifestyle of a pig, and finally had the small sign of heading towards the development of a regular work-rest cycle. Because of Reverend Hong Chou¡¯s one visit, she had expressed that Zhu Yao no longer needed to rely on milk, and she had grown out a pair of teeth as well. Hence, master had begun to feed her with only porridge. She had also begun to speak a few complete words, but she was still unable to say a complete sentence.


    Of course, in a situation like this, Zhu Yao was actually very anxious about it. Not being able to talk, not being able to walk, and was only allowed to eat porridge, when compared to her mental age, it was comparable to a first-rate disability. She wanted to cultivate as well, however, her master seemed to have forgotten his intention of taking in a disciple, and had completely immersed himself in the joy of bringing up a daughter.


    Zhu Yao felt that her body was a little weird. Although she did not have any spiritual energy in her body, her senses were still the same as when she was at the Foundation-stage. And, when she met Wang Xuzhi the other day, she was actually able to see, at first glance, his Foundation Paragon cultivation level. Even she did not know why.


    Wang Xuzhi would occasionally see her as well, but he had never went up to the mountain peak, and simply sat on that piece of rock in the forest.


    Every time, he would bring over a few things for her. There were food, and there were even toys, he had the look of completely treating her as a child whom he had to coaxed into. Zhu Yao silently planned in her head how she would ridicule him back at full force when she regained her ability to speak.


    Obviously, Yu Yan had objections, but, he found out that his little disciple seemed to especially like that brat. Whenever Yu Yan brought him up, whatever his little disciple had in her hands, she would plant them in his face, her temper was especially bad.


    Although it had been a hundred years, to a deity practitioner, a hundred years were only a blink of an eye. With Wang Xuzhi¡¯s outstanding talent, logically, he should have formed his Azoth Core much earlier, yet, he was still stuck at the cultivation level of a Foundation Paragon. She then wondered what happened to that Xiao Yi kid?


    When she thought of him, Zhu Yao could not help but paste the label ¡®Pig-Like Party Member¡¯ on his face. Back then, if he had not hesitated for that one moment, she would not have the need to resurrect.


    Actually, after she pondered deeply about it, she was able to understand why he would be stunned back then. After all, to him, only he knew that he was keeping an exotic treasure, and his Sword Intent was, even more so, something he managed to achieve due to his exotic treasure. It was his secret. But, this secret of his was suddenly shouted out by her. No matter who it was, he would not have been able to react instantly, right?


    However, in that situation back then, how could there be any moment of hesitation? And, there was not any time for her to slowly walk over and whisper it into his ear, right?


    Hence, her death was really no one¡¯s fault.


    But, Wang Xuzhi did not think as such. From what he had occasionally revealed to Zhu Yao who was in her dumpling form, from the bits and pieces of his words, she realized he harbored deep hatred towards Xiao Yi, and he even had the belief that the responsibility for Zhu Yao¡¯s death was all on Xiao Yi. To the point when, every time he brought up the topic about her, he would subconsciously look towards the southwestern direction, with eyes filled with hatred. And in the southwestern direction was exactly Sovereign Feng Yi¡¯s cave residence. And, ever since seventy years ago, Xiao Yi had been in isolation training, forming his Azoth Core.


    One of the reasons why Zhu Yao wanted to start cultivating as fast as possible, was because of Wang Xuzhi. When comparing scheming ability, luck and cultivation, he was basically unable to beat Xiao Yi in any of these aspects. She was really afraid that, he would pick a fight with Xiao Yi out of impulse. Hence, it would be best if she could keep watch of him.


    But, even if that¡¯s the case, as of yet, Zhu Yao did not have the intention to tell anyone of her resurrection. After all, things like resurrecting after a sure death, in this world, it was still considered as a strange event. It would be hard for anyone to not suspect that she had some sort of treasure in her hands. However, the key thing was, even she was not entirely clear why this was happening to her.


    And, when she died, she seemed to have the strange incident of suddenly transporting into the internet, which was something that she could not even explain to anyone else, even she was a little muddled about it. For a short while, she suspected that she might have been transported into some sort of game, however, she had, after all, lived in this world for so many years, and the people she encountered were all living beings. If this was a game, at the very least, there should be an NPC, right!?


    Zhu Yao let out a long sigh, and she sadly begun to contemplate about life.


    And when Yu Yan rushed out with a bowl of porridge in his hands, he saw a scene of a little dumpling, who could not even sit steadily, lying on the grass plains, trying to hold onto her small little head, only to tumble down over and over again.


    Yu Yan began to seriously ponder, how he could bring her up, so as to gain a disciple who was not as stupid. After all, it was no longer possible for him to make up for her natural deficiencies.

 Chapter 39: Trust Between Master and Disciple

    Chapter 39: Trust Between Master and Disciple


    The two of them were immersed in their own respective thoughts, when suddenly, the entire sky around Ancient Hill Sect darkened, and even the spiritual energy in the surroundings began to uncontrollably gather in the sky. In an instant, a huge storm brew, stones and sands flew about.


    Zhu Yao who was currently trying to take up a thinking pose, also rolled backwards due to the wind blowing against her, fully using the advantage of her rounded figure. When she was just about to be sent flying into the sky, a figure flashed in front of her, and she was caught by Yu Yan who was behind her, entering a world filled with warmth.


    ¡°Mas¡­ Mas, ter!¡± Zhu Yao spout out two syllables with great difficulty, smearing saliva on his face while she was at it. It was inevitable, her teeth were not fully grown yet.


    Though, Yu Yan seemed to have gotten used to it, as he cast a Dirt Removal Art on her. Raising his head, he looked at the strange sky, then, he lowered his head and looked towards the southwestern direction, to the place where the cause of this activity was, and murmured. ¡°Someone¡¯s forming his Azoth Core.¡±


    Zhu Yao seemed to have reacted instantly. Azoth, and in that direction, could it be that Xiao Yi? Is breaking through into another realm such a big incident in the cultivation world? It¡¯s similar to filling the entire Ancient Hill Sect with formations.


    Yu Yan frowned. He was a Lightning Spirit Vein holder, and his sensitivity to Heavenly Lightnings was particularly keen. The lightning pressure hidden within the layers of clouds were incredibly evident, and if he did not guess wrong, they should be the heavy lightnings when one had formed his Azoth Core. However, why would it bring about such a huge disturbance? Could it be that the person forming his Azoth Core was unordinary in some way?


    Not giving him time to think, the surrounding disturbance had already stopped. Immediately after, the first ray of lightning struck down from the sky. Sunlight was blocked off by the dark clouds in the sky, and the ray of lightning, as though it was a gigantic dragon that would tear the sky and earth, flew directly towards the mountain peak in the southwest, ruthlessly striking on the person who was tackling the tribulation.


    And, the Mountain Barrier Great Formation of Ancient Hill Sect instantly activated the moment the first ray of Heavenly Lightning struck down. Although the Tribulation Lightning would only strike the person tackling the tribulation, the Tribulation Lightning contained heavenly might and the purest of energy, which could very easily cause harm to low-ranked disciples who did not possess strong minds.


    Zhu Yao sternly watched the chains of Tribulation Lightnings striking down. Such loud roars, were as though every single one of them was capable of bringing about the loudest of reverberations deep in her heart. They were even causing all the hair on her body to stand on ends. So this is the Lightning Tribulation, as expected, it¡¯s very tyrannical. However, why did she feel a sense of intimacy towards it?


    The Azoth Tribulation Lightnings struck a total of eighty-one times, and the might of every ray of lightning was stronger than the previous. Once the eighty-first Tribulation Lightning had struck down, it meant that the target had completed his formation of the Azoth Core. Zhu Yao evidently felt that, when the last ray of Tribulation Lightning struck down, the entire Ancient Hill Sect was shaking, and even the Mountain Barrier Great Formation trembled slightly.


    Finally, it had finished striking down. Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. This was the first time she had ever seen such a tyrannical scene.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not finished!¡± Yu Yan said coldly.


    Zhu Yao was startled. No? She was after all, a science student, and she did pretty well with her mathematical studies. Earlier, it had evidently struck down eighty-one times, though?


    The moment she raised her head, as he had said, the Tribulation clouds were still gathered in the sky with no signs of dispersing, as though they were preparing something. Could it be that, the heavens had gotten too thrilled with their lightning strikes, and was thinking of striking down once more? As expected, the treatment to male protagonists was different.


    As she thought as such, in the sky, a ray of purple light flashed past. A ray of lightning filled with purple light, which was much thicker than the Heavenly Lightning earlier, directly struck down from the skies.


    Zhu Yao, who had already activated her show-watching mode, calmly watched, it was not going to strike her anyway. Eh? Why does it seem like that ray of lightning knows how to bend? Why does it feel like it¡¯s heading this way?


    The hell, it¡¯s really coming this way! It was someone else¡¯s tribulation, what the hell did it have to do with her!?


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhu Yao grabbed tightly onto her master¡¯s collar. If her hands had not been too small, she would have definitely shook him a few times, shouting at him to save her.


    Yu Yan felt it was a little strange as well. This was the first time he had ever encountered a Heavenly Lightning that could strike a wrong target. However, it was good that his reaction was quick, as he had seemingly cast a protective barrier in an instant. It was just a Azoth-stage Heavenly Lightning, he definitely could¡­


    Bang! The lightning instantly pierced through the barrier, landing directly onto the two of them.


    Zhu Yao, who was instantly struck charred black, turned her head and looked towards a certain master. What happened to the most basic of trust between a master and disciple?


    A certain master who had not yet retracted his hands after forming hand-seals earlier: ¡­¡­


    ¡°Kuh, earlier, it was a Nine Purple Heavenly Lightning!¡± As though he had felt his disciple¡¯s resentful eyes, Yu Yan explained a little embarrassingly.


    Neither had he expected that this Tribulation Lightning, would actually be a Tribulation Lightning that only a Demigod-stage could have. And the difference between a Nine Purple Heavenly Lightning and normal Tribulation Lightning was, it was free-for-all, and could bypass all Mystic Arts and defenses. It was commonly known to strike whoever it wanted, and its might was stronger than a regular Tribulation Lightning by a hundred times.


    Earlier he had made a wrong estimation, however, if he had not hugged her, and shielded off most of its might, she would not have simply suffered from mere burns.


    However, even he was unable to understand why a Nine Purple Heavenly Lightning would be among the Azoth-stage Tribulation Lightnings, and it actually even struck the wrong target.


    Casually casting a Dirt Removal Art on his disciple again, his disciple, who had turned into a black bun, whitened.


    He then raised his head and looked towards the sky. ¡°Such strange Tribulation Lightning, the person undergoing his tribulation must possess astonishing fate, and will definitely bring about a worldly phenomenon.¡±


    Master, are you sure you¡¯re not trying to change the topic? Zhu Yao resentfully glared at him again, before raising her head to look at the sky.


    The sky was still very dark, it simply no longer possessed that terrifying feeling earlier, and everything had returned to calmness. Rays of light fell from the several spots at the center of the dark clouds, and they slowly converged.


    A worldly phenomenon was referring to something brought about by someone who possessed great opportunities, great fate, and great fortune. Usually, people like these were like favourites of the heavens, and when the first ray of Tribulation Lightning fell, the sky would definitely display irregularities. The rarer the phenomenon, it meant the more unordinary the person was to be in the future. But, a phenomenon like this, according to legends, it would only frequently appear in the Ancient Era.


    As expected, her master was spot on. The gathering spots of light, slowly formed a figure, and not even a moment later, the figure was fully formed by the gathered spots of light.


    Zhu Yao looked at the sky with widened eyes. That was actually a dragon, a gigantic white dragon, a dragon that she had only seen in books. The gigantic dragon flew and rolled around in the sky, as though it was able to fly to the heavens and dive towards the earth in but a mere instant, and even flying towards her was¡­


    The hell, it¡¯s really flying over here. Please, aren¡¯t you a phenomenon caused by the person forming his Azoth Core? Why are you running in the wrong direction?


    And, even though earlier it was still tyrannically and mightily rolling through the clouds and rain, it was currently flying towards their direction while its long body twisted up and down.


    And what¡¯s the meaning of you roaring ~ouh~~ouh~~ouh ©»|£ào¡ä|©¿ while you¡¯re flying here?


    Zhu Yao instantly recalled the Heavenly Lightning caused by this crow-dragon, and she reflexively shouted out, ¡°Don¡¯t come here!¡±


    And that dragon actually really stopped in the air with a screech. It looked towards her with pitiful eyes, and it even cried out ¡°Wuuuuu¡± aggrievedly.


    For an instant, Zhu Yao could not locate her jaw. Are you a dog or a dragon!?


    The white dragon seemed to have understood that she did not have the intention to allow it to approach her, and finally turned and tumbled far away. It¡¯s figure became faint as time went past, and finally, it disappeared in the air. And the thunderclouds that had gathered for a several hours began to slowly disperse as well, and a moment later, a clear sky was revealed.


    Zhu Yao: ¡­¡­


    Yu Yan: ¡­¡­


    After being stunned for a moment, a certain master then slowly lowered his head and looked at the little disciple in his hands.


    Zhu Yao covered her face. Don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either!


    A moment later.


    ¡°Yu Wang?¡±


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s Desire!¡±


    Uh¡­


    Hearing this, the corner of his lips gently raised, and for a moment, it felt as though the ice had melted, everything had come to life again, and spring had blossomed.


    ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 40: Prehistoric Monster Infant

    Chapter 40: Prehistoric Monster Infant


    A conditioned reflex was really a very life-threatening thing. Because, it would occasionally cause you to say the things you should not be saying, do the wrong things, and go out of character.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s identity, because of the words she said out of reflex, was stripped off unscrupulously by a certain master.


    Zhu Yao covered herself with the blanket, she was too ashamed to see anyone.


    ¡°Reason?¡± He pulled out the stupid disciple who was attempting to hide herself in the blanket, and strongly looked at her. The incidental Lightning Tribulation yesterday, caused him to suddenly think of the violent storm of spiritual energy when his stupid disciple broke through into Foundation. Hence, with slight suspicion, he called out her name, however, he did not expect that it would actually be her.


    Zhu Yao struggled to squeeze out a pitiful expression, however, because of the aftermath from keeping a poker face for such a long time, she could not squeeze out any expression other than her poker face. Hence, she could only wave her two small hands about. ¡°Mas-ter-ter~¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression did not change, as he stared directly at her.


    Evidently, acting cutesy was of no use.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Zhu Yao acknowledged her mistake, as she lowered her head and twiddled her thumbs. ¡°I realized I was like this the moment I woke up, and then, master, you came to get me.¡±


    Seeing her aggrieved look, Yu Yan instantly believed her entirely. A short while later, he seemed to have thought of something, as his brows began to furrow again. ¡°Why did you not tell master right from the start?¡±


    Zhu Yao hanged her head down even lower, as though she was attempting to roll herself into a real dumpling.


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust your master?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Zhu Yao instantly raised her head, and then, she shook it strongly.


    ¡°It¡¯s master¡¯s fault.¡± Yu Yan frowned deeply, as he stretched out his hand to stroke her head. ¡°I did not protect you well, it¡¯s normal for you to not believe me.¡± On that day, when he saw her corpse, it was the first time he had ever felt anger, and because of the loss of control, he destroyed the entire Silent Melancholy Forest. However, even if he did that, he was still unable to save his disciple¡¯s life. He was not a competent master.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Zhu Yao became a little anxious. The incident back then, her master was not on-site anyway. A faraway water stream could not put out a fire nearby, it completely did not concern him at all.


    As to why she did not reveal her identity, it was because¡­


    ¡°I had thought of telling you in the first place, but I don¡¯t even know why I became like this. And also, in my current state, I can¡¯t talk either¡­ Eh? I can talk?¡±


    On hindsight, Zhu Yao rubbed her face, she really was able to talk now. Earlier, she was still like a regular one year old, unable to say a complete sentence. Now, when she talked, there were completely no hindrance. Had she not grown too fast?


    ¡°Your cultivation has recovered.¡± Yu Yan calmly said. As a Foundation Paragon, naturally, talking should be of no problem.


    Eh? Zhu Yao was startled. She tried sensing for a moment, and as he had said, there was spiritual energy flowing. She then circulated the spiritual energy, forming a ray of lightning, with a bang. The white ray of lightning, then struck directly¡­ on Yu Yan¡¯s head.


    ¡°Uh, my hand slipped!¡±


    ¡°Mischievous!¡± Yu Yan coldly glared at her, yet, his tone did not sound reproachful in the slightest. A ray of lightning cast by a mere Foundation-stage practitioner, obviously could not harm him. Actually, before that ray of lightning made contact with his body, it had already been dispersed by his pressure.


    ¡°This disciple acknowledges her mistake!¡± Although it did not land on him, acknowledging her mistake was still something she had to do. This was a problem regarding one¡¯s attitude. ¡°Master, how did I suddenly recover my cultivation? Even though, back then, when I tried it out, it wasn¡¯t there.¡±


    Yu Yan sat at the side. ¡°In fact, your cultivation has always been there. It¡¯s just that because your body did not even possess a single strand of spiritual energy, hence, you were unable to cast Mystic Arts. Earlier, when you received that ray of Heavenly Lightning, it coincidentally filled you up with the lightning spiritual energy you required. Now that you have spiritual energy, naturally, your cultivation will recover.¡±


    In that case, she really had to thank that Heavenly Lightning for striking her so suddenly. Zhu Yao felt a little strange. ¡°Master, even though I changed my look, why is my cultivation still here?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I do not know either.¡± Yu Yan shook his head slowly. In fact, not just her cultivation, even the divine imprint that he had placed on her when he took her in as his disciple, was still on her body. Logically, be it cultivation, or divine imprint, they would both disappear when one died, and it was impossible for it to be transferred along with one¡¯s soul. Even if it was a soul take-over, that person would still have to start cultivating from scratch. Just who had such ability to reincarnate her, and keep her cultivation as well? And what was that person¡¯s intentions behind this?


    ¡°Before this matter is clearly investigated, you shall stay in the Jade Forest Mountain. You¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡±


    ¡°Ah! I have to be confined again.¡± Don¡¯t, master. Just one confinement of yours lasted five years, your dear disciple can¡¯t hold out that long.


    ¡°The matters regarding your body, are too unusual! And your cultivation raising speed is too quick, to prevent yourself from bringing in unnecessary trouble, staying here will be safest for you.¡±


    Zhu Yao went silent. Currently, indeed, it would not be wise for her to appear before people in her current situation. A Foundation-stage one year old, who would believe it? People might think she was in the possession of some heaven-bending mystical treasure. It was still best for her to keep to a low profile.


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao.¡± Yu Yan stretched out his hand to stroke her head, which had grown short strands of hair. ¡°No matter if you still believe in me now, master will do all he can, to protect your well-being.¡± He would no longer allow her to disappear in front of him.


    Zhu Yao raised her head. Seeing that there were no impurities in his eyes, which was still as gentle and calm as ever, she could feel the cautiousness in his words. Was it due to the guilt for not protecting her well back then? Even though it was clearly not his fault, he actually placed all the blame on himself, and seeked her trust once more.


    Momentarily, her eyes felt hotter, some warm liquid was about to flow out of her eyes.


    Zhu Yao took in a big breath through her nose, and roared back loudly. ¡°It¡¯s Zhu Yao! My surname¡¯s Zhu!¡±


    Remember your own disciple¡¯s name well, bastard!


    ¡°Let¡¯s still call you Yu Wang then!¡±


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s Desire!¡±


    Although Yu Yan was determined to thoroughly investigate the matters that happened to his disciple¡¯s body, sometimes, plans could never catch up to the changes, as another new situation had occurred on Zhu Yao.


    She was woken up by some heat. On the Jade Forest Mountain, it was spring throughout the year, yet, Zhu Yao woke up with her body covered in hot sweat. It was as though a fire was burning in her body, and the flames were unbearable. Ever since the showdown with her master last night, she finally returned to her own cottage to sleep. With her small hands and legs, even if she wanted to open the windows to disperse the heat now, she was unable to do it.


    Zhu Yao pushed the blanket away. She thought of crawling down the bed, and feel the breeze outside. But, she felt that burning heat earlier had disappeared, a mass of air had suddenly stagnated in her chest, and the blockage was causing her to feel uncomfortable. Hence, she could only circulate the spiritual energy inside her body, attempting to disperse that mass of air somewhere else.


    However, she did not expect that it would actually work, as that mass of air, following the circulation of spiritual energy, was slowly moved to her leg. Before Zhu Yao could feel happy about it, creak, her leg which looked like a small lotus root earlier, suddenly grew by several times.


    Zhu Yao strangely looked at her elephant leg. No, it should not be elephant leg, it looked more like the leg of an adult woman. It was slim and slender, and completely did not have the baby fat like earlier.


    Just what is going on? Why did it suddenly grow big? And why was it only a single leg!? God, get out here, let us have a talk about life!


    Zhu Yao carefully thought about where the problem came from. Could it be that mass of air earlier? She tried to slowly retrieve that mass of air, and then, that adult leg disappeared, restoring to its former little lotus root.


    She then tried to guide the mass of air to her arm. As expected, creak, her arm instantly became the size of an adult¡¯s, while the rest of her body was still that of a child¡¯s.


    Zhu Yao was a little excited, as she guided the mass of air to her head. Creak, she gained a huge head.


    She then continued to test it out, constantly rotating the mass of air around the various parts of her body. Hence, suddenly, a weird scene appeared in her room. The dumpling-like child on the bed, for a moment, turned into an infant with a huge head, an infant with a huge leg in the next moment, and an infant with a huge arm in the next.


    And when a certain master, who came over to investigate after sensing an anomaly, saw his disciple who had already gotten addicted to it, silently turned around and returned. What am I going to do with my disciple¡¯s ¡®chicken¡¯ IQ?

 Chapter 41: Not Playing Around with Disciple Leads to Death

    Chapter 41: Not Playing Around with Disciple Leads to Death


    It¡¯s as though Zhu Yao had found a new source of entertainment, as she kept enlarging and shrinking, enlarging and shrinking every part of her body.


    Eh! Wait a minute. Why did she feel like she was like a balloon, becoming bigger wherever she blows?


    Finally realizing this truth, Zhu Yao tearfully stopped. Sensing the mass of air in her body, she actually found out that not only did it not disappear, there were signs of it growing. Hence, she tried to disperse that mass of air, spreading them uniformly across every corner of her body.


    This took up more effort than moving an entire mass of air, as she took entirely two hours before she finished guiding the air. And, her body had already turned into the figure of a fifteen or sixteen year old girl.


    Growing up in a single night, this sure felt a little fantastical!


    Carefully inspecting her new body, the size of every part of her body was very normal. The places that were supposed to be sunk, sank, and for the places that were supposed to be raised¡­¡­


    Flat! This was illogical.


    Zhu Yao silently inspected the pair of undeveloped small buns in front of her chest, and suddenly had an idea. Since she was able to control the size of her body, then did that not mean that she could¡­ re-adjust some places that she were lacking in?


    When she thought of this, Zhu Yao was a little excited, and immediately controlled the mass of air, guiding it to her chest, silently chanting: b, c, d, e, f¡­¡­


    However, no matter how she guided the mass of energy, the small buns in front of her chest were still very principled, and kept to their original sizes.


    She did not believe that she couldn¡¯t do it, and guided the entire mass of energy towards her chest. In the end, with a poof, she returned to being a dumpling. Great, now she did not even have a pair of small little buns.


    The hell! Does it have to be that hard to make my chest bountiful?


    Zhu Yao could only give up on her grand plan, and once again, gathered the mass of energy, returning to her earlier teenage girl figure.


    She was really was curious about her looks, as she cast an Ice-Gathering Art, and made use of the reflection on the ice to look at her own face. It seemed like her plump little bun face finally had sharpened edges to it, and had developed into the good direction of a pumpkin seed-like face. However, it was still possible to see traces of her former bulging cheeks, and her eyes still rather looked the same as before, with double eyelids. A face that looked a little like a doll¡¯s, cuter than average, and lacked the feminine charm of a mature woman, in general, she was not considered ugly. But, unknown as to whether it was because of the aftermath of her bun face, her entire face was tightly stiffened. She wanted to smile, only to find out that she was only able to make a strange arc.


    Not good, not only was she flat-chested, she even grew out a poker face!


    Zhu Yao realized that, after she completely familiarized herself with this body, the mass of air in her body had already disappeared, and she could no longer find a single wisp of air. Hence, she could only inform her master about the incident of her growing up in a single night.


    However, her master seemed to have known about it before she even told him, and was not too shocked about her new look.


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression turned solemn, as he looked at his disciple in front of him whose height was already at his chest. ¡°Initially, I was worried that there would be effects on your body due to the Heavenly Lightning, but it seems like there¡¯s no problem now.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± What do you mean?


    However, Yu Yan turned around and brought her outside. With a wave of his hand, several spiritual swords instantly flew out, landing at a few different directions. The endless cries of of the crickets and the caws of the birds instantly disappeared completely, as an Isolation Barrier had been formed.


    ¡°Use all your strength to release your strongest move.¡±


    Zhu Yao was a little dazed. Although she did not know his intentions, she still obediently circulated all of the spiritual energy in her body, and summoned a Heavenfall.


    A bolt of Heavenly Lightning fell from the sky, directly striking towards grass patch not far away from her. Yet, the moment before it struck on the ground, it was dissipated by the barrier.


    Zhu Yao was just about to ask, but, the moment she took a step, guru, she rolled onto the ground.


    The hell! Why did she revert back into a child? And she no longer had that enlarging and shrinking mass of air in her body, a cloud of ¡®what the fu¨C¡¯ ran over her head1.


    ¡°As I thought!¡± Yu Yan calmly carried the little dumpling off the ground, and returned to the cottage.


    ¡°Master?¡± Just what was going on? She could not understand at all!


    ¡°Do you know why regular people have to be a full year old before it¡¯s possible to test for their Spirit Veins?¡± Yu Yan pulled up her little fat hand, cupped her wrist, and inspected her body through her pulse.


    Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°Do Spirit Veins only grow after one is a year old?¡±


    ¡°The type of Spirit Veins one has is determined since birth, and is not developed on another day.¡± Only after inspecting that she was indeed fine and sound, did he finally retract his hand. ¡°As to why Spirit Veins can only be tested after one is a year old, is because the body of an infant is too weak, and is basically unable to hold spiritual energy. If one were to forcefully cultivate before then, that infant will die from severed meridians.¡± The reason why he only broke through into Foundation at ten years old, even though he entered the sect at three years old, was because of this reason. Before he was ten, his body was basically unable to endure the pressure of Foundation.


    ¡°But I¡¯m fine!¡± She was a healthy little dumpling.


    ¡°Initially, I was worried about this point as well. But today, I realized you¡¯re able to freely change the size of your body.¡± Yu Yan stroked her head thoughtfully. ¡°This body of yours, it seems like¡­ it has been specially prepared for your resurrection.¡±


    Zhu Yao was a little startled, and suddenly had the feeling as though she had received a big Level Up reward.


    ¡°Then why did I revert back now?¡±


    ¡°Because that art you cast earlier, had already used up all of your spiritual energy. Once your spiritual energy recovers, you will revert back to that form.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She felt like she was Conan Edogawa!


    ¡°Then when can I change back?¡±


    ¡°Once your spiritual energy recovers for two days, it will be enough.¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°Next time, can you please finish your explanation in one go, instead of giving examples?¡± Clearly, he could have told her directly, why did he have to bring her out to cast that bolt of Heavenly Lightning? You can¡¯t play around with your disciple like this!


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression instantly stiffened, unfortunately, because of the cold face he had kept up for so long, it basically could not be seen. ¡°Don¡¯t imagine things, have an early rest.¡±


    Calmly placing his disciple on the bed, calmly covering her with the blanket, and then, he calmly walked to the other side of his room, calmly opening the closet, and calmly taking out a white cotton cloth.


    And he calmly asked. ¡°Do you want to change diapers?¡±


    ¡°Change your sister¡¯s!¡±


    Ever since she found out that her body could grow bigger, smaller, longer and shorter at uncertain times, Zhu Yao became very well-behaved, patiently waiting to grow up. There were too many mysteries surrounding her body, and even her master did not know about them, not to mention the words on her corpse back then, and that strange loading bar, which even she could not clearly explain. She kind of felt that she had caught a glimpse of some sort of rule, but after thinking deeply about it, she felt it was illogical.


    So as to not bring about unnecessary trouble, she decided to wait till she was fully grown. At the very least, until the time when there¡¯s not too much of a difference with her figure when her spiritual energy depletes? Speaking of which, she found it hilarious. Back then, she kept feeling that she was too old, and when she came into the sect, she was greatly surrounded by a bunch of little turnips. And now, she was actually hoping that she could grow up faster.


    Before she was ten, she decided not to head down the mountain.


    However, this morning, she felt Wang Xuzhi¡¯s spiritual pressure. That spiritual pressure came from the Main Mountain¡¯s direction. It was both rash and quick, carrying a killing rage which could even be felt from the Jade Forest Mountain.


    Zhu Yao felt that something must have happened to him. A few days ago, Xiao Yi formed his Azoth Core, so he should have came out by now. With his obsession with Xiao Yi, that little wimp would not do anything stupid, right?


    In the end, Zhu Yao still decided to head out to look. Leaving the Jade Forest Mountain, she headed towards the direction where the spiritual pressure was dispersing from.


    1¡¯ÐÄÖÐÒ»°ÙÆ¥²ÝÄàÂí±¼¹ý¡¯: Literal translation: A hundred mud horses sprinted past in her heart. ¡®Mud horses or ²ÝÄàÂí¡¯ is actually a profanity in Chinese, but because I felt the joke wouldn¡¯t work well with a literal translation, I went with something similar in English instead.

 Chapter 42: Activating Make-Up Story Mode

    Chapter 42: Activating Make-Up Story Mode


    Along the way, she encountered quite a number of people, in twos and threes, as though they had dispersed from somewhere earlier. Their faces were all filled with excitement, as though something that excited them had happened, and they chattered while walking.


    ¡°That battle earlier was really fascinating.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, as expected of senior-martial uncle Xiao, the personal succeeding disciple of a Sovereign. The moment he attacked, the might he displayed was shocking.¡±


    ¡°I think that the opponent was too weak, he was basically unable to block senior-martial uncle¡¯s attack.¡±


    ¡°But, after all, his opponent¡¯s cultivation was a level lower, it¡¯s normal that he wasn¡¯t able to go up against him.¡±


    ¡°But senior-martial uncle Xiao only used a single attack, and won with that one attack. And, I even heard that currently, senior-martial uncle have already comprehended his Sword Intent. He has just formed his Azoth Core, you know! But, I also heard from the rumors, senior-martial uncle was once an Outer Sect disciple.¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s from the Outer Sect? As time passes, senior-martial uncle might even chase up to that person at the Jade Forest Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re right! Eh, look! It¡¯s senior-martial uncle Xiao, he¡¯s coming over here.¡±


    Zhu Yao had already confirmed that the person they were discussing about was Xiao Yi, and could not help but turn her head as well and looked over.


    But with just this single glance, her heart stopped, her eyes suddenly widened, and it¡¯s as though she could hear her jaw falling onto the ground.


    That person was Xiao Yi. He had the same face, had a similar figure, and even the mole on the side of his neck was exactly the same.


    But why the hell was there a word on his face? And it was even black and bolded, the word was so eye-catching, it only lacked a box. The word was: BUG!


    The hell, and it¡¯s even in English! And why was there a huge yellow exclamation mark floating above his head? And it was even constantly flashing, trying to make its presence known. It was as though she was even able to hear the warning sounds ¡°Dududu¡±.


    No, no, no. It must definitely be because the method she used to open her eyes was incorrect!


    After blinking her eyes countless of times with all her might, the word on his face, still did not have any signs of disappearing.


    This could not be, it must definitely be an illusion. Zhu Yao grabbed a cloth from the hands of someone beside her, and casually rubbed that face.


    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s my¡­¡± rag. The person beside her silently swallowed down his last word.


    I rub, I rub, I rub-ber-dub-dub! However, that black and bolded word still appeared glaringly on the target¡¯s face. Is there anyone that can give me an explanation for this?


    The vicinity was instantly in a state of silence, however, the several female practitioners standing beside Xiao Yi, was staring angrily at Zhu Yao who suddenly appeared. Where did this vixen come out from?


    If Zhu Yao were to look carefully, she would realize that among these female practitioners, were Ling Long and Su Zi that she knew of.


    ¡°Thank you very much, junior-martial sister!¡± Xiao Yi finally could no longer stand her skin-peeling action, and stopped her hands. ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all!¡±


    Although he did not know who she was, she was still someone who came over to wipe off his sweat. After inspecting her for a moment, his eyes instantly shone. Although she did not look fully grown, and her face was cold, she still looked especially cute, and her cheeks which carried a bit of baby fat, was even tempting people to gobble her up. Suddenly, a ripple appeared in Xiao Yi¡¯s heart, and he could not help but reveal a gentle smile. ¡°I wonder how I should address this junior-martial sister?¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled, as she stared at that a little exaggerated smile of his, even the word BUG on his face was changing a little. She almost could not stop herself from spitting soda water on his face.


    As though she could hear a voice coming from beside her:


    Player Xiao Yi used the skill ¡°An Understanding Smile¡± on you. x 1


    Damage received: Miss!


    Zhu Yao instantly ignored him, instead, she slowly raised her head and looked towards the yellow exclamation mark which was even bigger than his head above him! If she could not remove the word, she wondered if she could pull down that exclamation mark?


    Suddenly, her hands felt a little itchy!


    ¡°Junior-martial sister?¡± Seeing that she did not have any reaction, Xiao Yi patiently waited for once, and the smile on his face became even more gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I wonder which Mountain are you a disciple of?¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao regain her senses. Was he¡­ sending her electrical sparks?


    Seeing more and more female practitioners sending her killing intent, she understood how friendly the smile Xiao Yi was giving her was. However, she really found it hard to develop good feelings for a face with the word ¡°BUG¡± printed on it.


    As a qualified technical staff, when she saw this word, her first thought was to ¡°DEL¡± him, and re-program him, alright?


    ¡°Little bun?¡± Before she could say anything, suddenly, a person interrupted her.


    Wang Xuzhi suddenly walked over without her noticing, and he was staring dumbfoundedly at her face. Suddenly, as though he had thought of something, he pulled her to his side, and looked defensively towards Xiao Yi at the side. ¡°What are you planning to do now?¡±


    ¡°Martial-nephew Wang, you have misunderstood. I was simply giving my greetings to this junior-martial sister.¡±


    Wang Xuzhi did not say anything, he simply took a step forward, tried harder to shield Zhu Yao behind him, and looked at the other party coldly. Xiao Yi could not think of anything momentarily, and simply turned around and left.


    The surrounding people began to disperse in twos and threes as well. Before they left, they did not forget to point at Wang Xuzhi, as though they were very unhappy with her earlier disrespectful action.


    And it looked as though Wang Xuzhi had gotten used to it, as completely did not mind them. He simply tightly pulled onto Zhu Yao behind him and moved away quickly, leaving the Main Mountain.


    Zhu Yao was still immersed in the shock that he was able to recognize her in a single glance. When she regained her senses, she realized, she had already reached a very familiar-looking house. This was Wang Xuzhi¡¯s residence, and she had came here before.


    ¡°Why are you out here?¡± The moment they entered the house, Wang Xuzhi¡¯s expression sank, and inspected her a little anxiously. ¡°And, how did you¡­ become like this?¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. ¡°Umm, if I were to say you have mistook me for someone else¡­¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± His expression instantly turned a little stern, as though he was unhappy about her dishonesty, and he reached out his hands to pinch her cheeks. ¡°Even if little bun has grown up, you¡¯re still a bun. Hurry and tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Your sister¡¯s a bun!


    She slapped away his evil hands, saving her little cheeks. She hated this doll face.


    ¡°I looked like this in the first place!¡± Zhu Yao thought for a moment, and decided to not tell him the truth for now.


    ¡°Then back then, you were?¡± When he saw her two days ago, she was still an infant that was not even a year old, so just how did she turn into a fifteen to sixteen year old teenage girl today?


    ¡°In the past, I was struck with a very treacherous type of Mystic Art.¡± She activated her Make-Up Story Mode. ¡°The people who are struck with this Mystic Art, their age will become younger and younger, until they disappear. Fortunately, I encountered master, and he brought me back because he pitied me. Master told me that this was a Mystic Art that had been lost for a very long time, and he had only heard of it a long time ago. It¡¯s only until recently, did Master finally come up with a way to dispel it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± However, Wang Xuzhi was still a little skeptical, and stared at her suspiciously.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Otherwise, even if I have way to become an adult, my personality would have still been that of a child¡¯s. How else am I able to talk to you freely?¡± The more she made it up, the more logical it sounded. ¡°To tell you the truth, my actual age is actually about the same as yours. It¡¯s just that, the Mystic Art has yet to be completely dispelled, so I currently look like this.¡±

 Chapter 43: Undoing the Knot in One’s Heart

    Chapter 43: Undoing the Knot in One¡¯s Heart


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Wang Xuzhi¡¯s brows raised slightly. ¡°Then, according to what you said, how did you get struck by that strange Mystic Art? And who was the one that did it? And you¡¯re currently at the cultivation level of a Foundation Paragon, it could be seen that you were a practitioner in the past. Then, before you were struck with the Mystic Art, where did you train at?¡±


    Uh¡­ Why did little wimp suddenly become so sharp for?


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± If she was going to act, then she would have to act till the end, telling half of the actual truth was the essence behind a false story. Zhu Yao blinked her eyes, and tried hard to make out a helpless and worried look. ¡°I don¡¯t wish for you to be dragged into this. If you were to know too much, I¡¯m afraid you might bring trouble on yourself.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, Wang Xuzhi was startled, and his eyes instantly became gentler by quite a bit. As though he had thought of something again, he reached out his hand and stroked her head. ¡°As I thought, you two are very alike!¡±


    ¡°Alike? With who? That senior-martial sister you brought up before?¡± Zhu Yao continued to act.


    Wang Xuzhi let out a light sigh, as though he was unwilling to bring up that topic again. ¡°Alright, even if the Mystic Art on your body have been dispelled, you shouldn¡¯t casually run about. Especially that Xiao Yi, you must not easily make contact with him, understand?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No questions.¡± Wang Xuzhi did not explain, and simply pulled her hand and headed outside. ¡°I will return you to the Jade Forest Mountain. Remember not to leave the mountain so easily in the future.¡±


    Zhu Yao could not help but roll his eyes at him. The reason why I came out was because you, stinky brat. But seeing that he was alright, she was no longer worried as well. However, even if he was alright now, it did not mean that he would be this lucky in the future.


    After returning to Jade Forest Mountain, she could not help but pull onto Wang Xuzhi, who was about to turn and leave.


    ¡°Earlier, did you fight with Xiao Yi at the practice field?¡±


    Wang Xuzhi was silent for a moment, before nodding his head.


    Zhu Yao could not help but let out a sigh. ¡°Do you think that, with your cultivation level, you¡¯re able to beat him?¡±


    Wang Xuzhi tightened his fists next to him, and hatefully gritted his teeth. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°So, you went to pick a fight with him, was to simply seek your own death?¡± This kid is actually so serious about courting his death as well?


    ¡°What do you know?¡± His face instantly became ashen, filled with the intolerance from his thoughts being hit right on mark, and his emotions suddenly began to burst out. ¡°Do you how it feels to personally see your most important person die right in front of you? Back then, if Xiao Yi had not hesitated¡­ if he had not hesitated!!¡±


    ¡°Then what about you?¡± Zhu Yao reminded herself not to be soft-hearted, she had tosay something that was even harsher. When she saw Wang Xuzhi for the first time after she returned, she knew, her death was the biggest knot in his heart. Hence, he was stuck at the Foundation Paragon bottleneck, and had not progressed. If he were to continue to brood over this, then this knot, would definitely turn into a demon in his heart, and destroy his deity cultivation prospects in the end. And the best way to undo this knot, was to first shatter it.


    ¡°You said it was because of Xiao Yi¡¯s hesitation, which led to the death of your most important person. Since she was your most important person, then why did you have to rely on someone else to save her? What were you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I was maintaining the sword formation back then!¡± His breathing was a little unsteady, and his eyes began to look blurry.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, you basically did not have any strength to spare to save her?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t even save her yourself, so what right did you have to push the role of saving her to others? Or are you saying that you did not want to save her in the first place?¡±


    ¡°No, I wanted to save her. But, I¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have the ability to do so? So, you can¡¯t even save her!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Xuzhi, in the end, do you hate Xiao Yi for not acting in time, or do you hate yourself for not being able to save her?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xuzhi stood rooted to the ground, as though he had suddenly understood something, despair surfaced on his face.


    However, she had no choice but to be firm and decisive. ¡°Who you hate has always been yourself, hasn¡¯t it!?¡±


    Wang Xuzhi became completely dispirited, his lips slightly moved, revealing an expression that could not be made out. ¡°What else can I do? Other than feeling remorse, what else can I do?¡±


    ¡°Are you planning to stay remorse like this for your entire life?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to fall into depravity, I don¡¯t care either! However, the person who died for you, how would she feel about it? Do you think she will wish to see you continue down like this?¡±


    Wang Xuzhi strongly shook his head.


    Zhu Yao patted on his shoulder. ¡°Since you think that you couldn¡¯t save her because your cultivation was insufficient, then, train to reach a realm that allows you to save people, bastard!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xuzhi did not reply, his eyes still looked a little blurry, however, he had finally began to reflect on his own. Dragging his heavy feet, he went back.


    Zhu Yao sighed deeply. She had already said what she needed to, after all, there¡¯s a need to give him time to think it through on his own. At the very least, while he¡¯s thinking it through, she need not worry about him running to Xiao Yi and seeking his own death again.


    The strange things happening on Xiao Yi were increasing, and she did not know why they were happening either. The strange BUG on his face, and that fresh and clear exclamation mark above his head, no one else could see either of them. Was this giving her a hint or something?


    She was beginning to feel that, her resurrection after crossing into this world, was not as simple as it seemed on the surface, and it was even closely related with Xiao Yi.


    Zhu Yao had a dream, yet, it did not feel like her own dream either. Because, in the dream, she personally witnessed the life of another person, and that person was even the one who was giving her a terrible headache ¨C Xiao Yi.


    Ever since he was young, Xiao Yi was an orphan. He did not have a shockingly complicated background, and was simply a child that was casually thrown away by his family due to a famine. He was like every single beggar, using all possible means to live, and had done many underhanded things. However, he had also suffered from countless of cold stares and had been cast aside many times. Even for just a single bite of rice, he would fight with a wild dog for it. This lasted until he was ten years old, when he was taken in as a disciple and brought to the Ancient Hill Sect.


    He was taken in as the Sect Master¡¯s disciple, and was held in high-esteem at first. However, because he offended the Inner Sect disciple, little fatty Zhao, his cultivation was crippled, and was thrown out of the Inner Sect. However, this instead saved him, as when he was in the Outer Sect, he was punished by watching over the Former North Pavilion.


    What were placed in the Former North Pavilion were the scraps from weapon refinement in the Sect, and due to a fateful coincidence, he obtained a piece of very strange scrap material. Out of a moment of fun, he wore it on him, however, due to suffering from an injury in a certain incident, his blood dripped onto that piece of scrap, and he realized it was actually the ¡°Metal Spirit¡±. Ever since the sky and earth was formed, between heaven and earth, the ¡°Metal Spirit¡± was the purest form of metal spiritual energy which converged into a Spirit. The Metal Spirit had only gained sentience, yet, because it made contact with his blood, it immediately took him as its master.


    And incidentally, he had the Metal Spirit Vein as well. The ¡°Metal Spirit¡±, the spirit which was converged by spiritual energy, had the power to administrate all of the metal spiritual energy in the world, so, possessing the Metal Spirit was equal to possessing the metal spiritual energy of the entire world. And, the Metal Spirit Vein was the firmest Spirit Vein out of the five Spirit Veins, it had a very important effect on controlling weapons, and using sword techniques.


    Hence, because of the ¡°Metal Spirit¡¯s¡± effects, he instantly activated the protagonist¡¯s cheat, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, and bult his Foundation in four years. He hid his cultivation, participated in the Inter-Sect Tournament, and even obtained first place, leading him to be taken in as Sovereign Feng Yi¡¯s personal succeeding disciple.

 Chapter 44: The Protagonist’s Cheat is Tricking You

    Chapter 44: The Protagonist¡¯s Cheat is Tricking You


    Under the guidance of a famous master, as though he had activated a hack, Xiao Yi¡¯s cultivation climbed up quickly. Although in the middle of it, there were a few reckless people who came to look for trouble, they were all oppressed by his strength, and unintentionally, he gained the hearts of many girls. In the later stages of his life, he achieved even more impressive feats, such as fighting against heretic practitioners, killing devils, and conquering secret realms. Every single time, when he looked as though he was at a great disadvantage, he would always turn the tides, either by suddenly awakening some unique ability, and then, with a loud roar, eliminating the opposing party in the name of the moon, or, by having certain girls who could not live on without him, extend their helping hands in the nick of time. And because of these experiences, he gained even more opportunities.


    In the end, he even unintentionally gathered all five sentient Spirits of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and summoned Shenlong! Oh, that¡¯s wrong. He successfully ascended! He even defeated those geniuses with mutated Spirit Veins, including the Lightning Spirit Vein, in one fell swoop, becoming the first person in the cultivation world to ever ascend in just two thousand years. Those people who were to cultivate in the future, could only look up to his buttocks.


    When Zhu Yao saw the late stages, she could not help but retort at this dream of hers. The Xiao Yi in this dream was still rather inspirational at the early stages, raising his cultivation and walking on the road to the summit of life. However, at the later stages, it completely changed, from working hard in his cultivation, it turned into him working hard in flirting with girls.


    As long as the girl had a relationship with him, she would always end up falling under his robes.


    Xiao Yi even began to go on harem mode. Princess of the Demon World, Queen of the Human Realm, martial sisters of the same sect, the wild flowers along the road, anyway, as long as the girls were to see him, they would obtain some form of sickness as though ¡°they had not seen a man for thousands of years¡±, and would cling onto him even if they had to die. And, they were even able to get along harmoniously with each other, every single of them would feel extremely uncomfortable if they did not love him. And, his definition towards love was, if you love me, give me n-play1. The hell, this was simply a miracle. Among them, even that Demigod Sovereign master of his was included.


    When Zhu Yao watched this, she felt like calling this a ¡°brain-dead film¡±.


    In the end, obviously, Xiao Yi formed a gigantic harem. And, when this Xiao Yi was a late-stage Demigod, he especially stayed in the cultivation world for a thousand years, all for the sake of waiting for a few dozen of his most favored girlies, to ascend together.


    As for the things that happened after his ascension, Zhu Yao were unable to see them. She thought the dreamscape would end here, however, the scenery in front of her changed, from viewing the rays of light due to the countless ascensions, her vision returned to the cultivation world.


    After the legendary Xiao Yi ascended, the cultivation world did not welcome an era of calm. During his ascension, the five cheat-like divine Spirits, followed him to the High Realm as well. With the cultivation world¡¯s loss of the five spirits¡¯ administration, the spiritual energy in the world continued to disappear, and they could not be gathered.


    The ones that had the most obvious impact were all the spiritual plants. Without the administration of the Wood Spirit, the spiritual spirits were unable to receive wood spiritual energy, and began to wilt. In less than a hundred years, even the materials for the most common Heart-Raising Pill could no longer be found in the cultivation world. And for the practitioners, because they were no longer able to take in spiritual energy into their bodies, forget about ascension, their cultivation could no longer be raised.


    Yet, the human realm was the most unfortunate. Due to the loss of the five Spirits, water could no longer moisturize anything, even regular plants were affected, wilting to death. Fire could no longer counter bacteria, the mortals were infected with strange diseases, and a large number of them died. The earth no longer had life, the soil was no longer able to grow crops. Food were unnecessary to practitioners, however, without food, it was a fatal blow to mortals. Hence, famine was widespread, and the world was littered with corpses.


    In just a short span of a few thousand years, not even a single living being could be seen in the entire world, and the world came to an end.


    When Zhu Yao saw the figures falling over one after another, and the barren land where one could not even see a single life with a gaze from high above, a heavy sense of sorrow, suddenly pressed onto her, and she could not breathe. That did not come from her own emotions, yet, the heaviness that could stop one from breathing, was as though it was the final scream of this collapsing world.


    She felt more and more uncomfortable, and then, when the scenery in front of her suddenly flashed, that feeling instantly disappeared again. She realized she was sitting in her own house.


    It was not that natural cottage on Jade Forest Mountain, rather, it was the small seventy-odd square metres apartment she worked hard for a few years to purchase.


    She had returned to the modern era!


    Zhu Yao looked blankly at all that was familiar in front of her. This was her home. Her room. In front of her was exactly her own computer. And even the cup, which was only printed with a ¡®y¡¯, beside her computer, was exactly the same. She was a little unable to react for a moment.


    The QQ-chat on her computer screen suddenly flashed and vibrated, it was a message that came from her colleague Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang: Boss, the bug you mentioned the other time, have already been settled. You¡¯re sure godly! How were you able to identify it? No matter was it during the closed beta or the alpha, not a single person had realized it!


    Zhu Yao startled for a moment, and then, she suddenly recalled. Was this not what her colleague had said before she crossed over into the other world? Back then, she seemed to have been discussing about the newly found bug in the new net-game developed by her company. That was a considerably fatal technical bug, and it was very possible that, due to the imbalanced design, it might cause the entire game system to be in a state of imbalance. If such a game were to really be released, it could bring about a huge loss to the company, and the game would obviously be shut down as well.


    However, she was not the one who found this problem. It was her old friend, a player, who had found it.


    She moved her mouse to find that particular player¡¯s qq account ¨C Realmspirit.


    Zhu Yao was in a daze for a moment, yet, she realized that her hands were no longer under her control, and began to type something to him. And, it was even the same exact words she said to him before she crossed into the other world.


    Technical Department Zhu Yao: Thank you, the bug informed us of have already been fixed. You helped me once again.


    Realmspirit: No problem. I only pointed out where the problem was. The actual person who thought of the solution and moved to fix it was you.


    Technical Department Zhu Yao: Haha, I still have to thank you. After all, I have spent my sweat and blood on this game. This game was created with my own hands, and if it were to collapse because of this, I will feel very depressed.


    Realmspirit: Are you very concerned about this world?


    Technical Department Zhu Yao: Of course. It¡¯s my blood and sweat after all?


    Realmspirit: I have a world as well, and it has encountered some problems.


    Technical Department Zhu Yao: Oh? What game is it? Can I help you?


    Realmspirit: You¡¯re willing to help me?


    Technical Department Zhu Yao: Of course, we should help each other in times of need. I¡¯m still a technical staff, after all. Fixing a bug or two is completely not a problem at all!


    Realmspirit: Alright!


    Technical Department Zhu Yao: Oh right, what kind of game is it? What kind of problem occurred?


    Realmspirit: My problem is¡­


    Before Zhu Yao could see clearly what the problem was, a strong ray of white light pierced towards her, and Zhu Yao suddenly woke up.


    She looked at her surroundings a little blankly.


    This place was, Jade Forest Mountain. She was still in the cultivation world.


    Realmspirit was someone she knew ever since she entered the gaming career five years ago. In the beginning, she simply made a few web browser games, and Realmspirit was her first player. He would frequently give a pertinent opinions on her games, and he would always hit right on mark. Hence, she would make changes based on his opinions.


    1 Replace ¡®n¡¯ with any number you can think of.

 Chapter 45: The So-Called Invincibility Mode

    Chapter 45: The So-Called Invincibility Mode


    After a long time, the two became friends. When she entered a gaming company, and became in-charge of the technical support for a large-scale net game, he followed after her and entered the game she was in-charge of as well, and would always inform her instantly the existences of the bugs in her game, while she was in-charge of undergoing fixes. She had always thought that he was a certain huge figure who was related to game designs, or a professional gamer, and hence the proficiency he demonstrated.


    However, the two of them had always contacted each other through the web, and had never seen each other face to face before. Now that she recalled it, she was filled with even more questions. For example, she had once urged him to join the company and work with her in technical support. However, he actually rejected the invitation, and the reason he gave was, he was unable to.


    It was not that he did not think of it, nor was he unwilling, he was simply unable to do it.


    And the timing she crossed into the other world, seemed to be the moment after she agreed to help him fix bugs, and then, she had already found herself in that small village. She could not help but suspect, if he was a certain supreme individual in this world, who had pulled her into this world to fix a bug.


    And the things that were happening on Xiao Yi, they were clearly telling her, that he was that bug! She pondered deeply for a moment. Although that dream was outrageous, the scenarios that happened at the front, was indeed the same exact things that had happened on Xiao Yi. If her guess was correct, currently, he should not be merely at the early stages of Azoth, rather, he should be a late-stage Azoth practitioner, and was soon to be a Paragon.


    She was just a Foundation-stage practitioner, how was she going to fight out with him? Zhu Yao felt completely terrible. What could be more depressing than finding out you had turned into the opposing party after transporting into another world?


    Eh, wait a minute! In that dream of hers, she seemed to have not seen herself at all? As though she did not exist at all in the first place. Even Master and Wang Xuzhi were not present.


    However, she clearly existed, and even made contact with Xiao Yi. Then, could she think that, her appearance was actually just an accident? After pondering for a moment, if she had not existed, Doctor Wang would not have sent Wang Xuzhi to the Deity¡¯s Disciple Selection, and naturally, he would not have went to the Ancient Hill Sect. And because her master was unable to take in a disciple with Lightning Spirit Vein no matter what, he had no choice but to ascend, and hence naturally, he would not appear in the cultivation world. Because of the butterfly effect caused by her appearance, these changes occurred.


    When she thought of this, she felt she was really¡­


    Incredible, my ass! In the end, Xiao Yi still obtained the ¡°Metal Spirit¡±. Zhu Yao instantly felt her head aching.


    If Xiao Yi was a bug, then what was she? A game master? Haah! She was just a game development staff, it¡¯s fine if she had to fix regular bugs in a game, but how the hell could she fix the bug in this world!? And, even if she was a game master, at the very least, there be some game privileges right? For example, Invincibility or something similar.


    She suddenly recalled that strange resurrection, where she saw the notification of returning to the resurrection point after her death. She couldn¡¯t be able to resurrect infinitely, right!? But what¡¯s the point of such a privilege? I can¡¯t beat him, so I just have to let him watch me die?


    The hell, I don¡¯t want such an Invincibility Mode at all! Haah!


    Zhu Yao who realized the truth, was depressed for three entire days. She silently pondered about her fate of having to go against the protagonist who had activated his cheat, and picked herself up after three days. She had always been a good and optimistic woman, believing that there could never be an uncrossable threshold in life. As the saying goes, ¡®as long as you swing your pickaxe well, there¡¯s never a wall that you cannot dig.¡¯


    So what if he was the protagonist? She was, after all, a game master who had activated her Invincibility Mode (though she did not want it).


    Summing it up, Xiao Yi¡¯s biggest golden spoons, were the five types of ¡°Spirits¡±, and with the disappearance of these five Spirits, it caused the world to collapse. Currently, Xiao Yi already had the ¡°Metal Spirit¡± in his hands, then, he definitely must not possess the remaining four.


    ¡°Master, in ten years, it¡¯s the period of time where the ¡®Tasyoluk¡¯ Secret Realm is opened, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yu Yan looked at her a little strangely. ¡°The Tasyoluk Secret Realm opens once every five hundred years, that time is indeed approaching.¡± This disciple of his had always been unconcerned with foreign matters, how did she know about this?


    Of course she would know. Because, Xiao Yi obtained the ¡°Wood Spirit¡± in this Secret Realm. Although it was unknown if it was due to his Spirit Veins, what Xiao Yi first found, was the ¡°Metal Spirit¡± and ¡°Wood Spirit¡± which corresponded with his own Spirit Veins. And it was because of this, he successfully formed his Azoth Core.


    ¡°Master, I wish to go to that Secret Realm as well.¡±


    Yu Yan frowned. Tasyoluk was a mustard seed dimensional space that was left by a supreme individual from the ancient times. It would open once every five hundred years, and although there were countless spiritual grass, spiritual medicine, and various mysterious treasures, danger was widespread as well, and there were even tenth-rank spiritual beasts.


    ¡°No. That place is too dangerous, and, you have yet to form your Azoth Core.¡± Only practitioners who had the cultivation level at the Azoth-stage were able to enter. Practitioners who were below, or above the Azoth-stage would be automatically bounced out by the formation at the entrance.


    ¡°I will form my Azoth Core within ten years!¡± Zhu Yao was very confident in her comprehension ability.


    Yu Yan frowned even deeper. ¡°Even if you form your Azoth Coret, you will only have the cultivation of an early-stage Azoth practitioner. Although there are many opportunities in Tasyoluk, this can only be discussed when you have the ability to defend yourself.¡±


    He had once entered that Secret Realm as well. Back then, he was an Azoth Paragon, and even with that level of cultivation, he still found it very strenuous inside. Even it was simply the outer sector, many sixth and seventh rank spiritual beasts were gathered there, and the further one proceeded towards the core, the more dangerous it was. There had never been anyone to reach the core. At least, she had to be an Azoth Paragon before trying it out. ¡°When the next time it opens, master will not stop you!¡±


    ¡°Master, I must go.¡± Next time, there will no longer be a next time. Because, she clearly knew that, after Xiao Yi brings out the ¡°Wood Spirit¡±, the entire Secret Realm will collapse, and there will no longer be a ¡°Tasyoluk¡±.


    ¡°I have my own reasons, however, it¡¯s still too inconvenient to tell this to anyone right now. Master, please grant my request.¡±


    Yu Yan went silent for a moment. His stupid disciple rarely requested something from him this seriously. He recalled the last time she begged him, was to give Zi Mo¡¯s stinky brat a defensive mystic artifact. He did not allow it, and in the end, she never returned. He suddenly felt a little worried. Would she not return again if he were to deny her request this time?


    Zhu Yao silently waited, yet, her heart was determined. No matter if he allowed her or not, she would still go. At most, she could sneak into the place.


    After a while, Yu Yan stood up, and seemed to be taking something out from his storage ring. A moment later, his hand was grabbing onto a purple lightning that was still flashing and making thundering noises. Just how the hell did he keep something like this?


    Zhu Yao looked at him dumbfoundedly. Master, what are you doing? Even if he was angry, he should not hold onto a lightning and strike her with it, right?


    ¡°Follow me!¡± Yu Yan signalled her to catch up to him, and with a turn of his body, he headed towards the direction of the cold lake at the mountain peak.


    Standing next to the cold lake, Yu Yan waved his hand and cast a water separating Mystic Art. The lake which was still emitting out a heavily cold chill, suddenly, as though it had been sliced, opened up into two halves. And, the lake which lacked the body of water, was completely dark, as the bottom of the lake was too deep to be seen.


    However, Yu Yan did not stop, and directly walked down the passageway opened up by the separated waters.


    Only then did Zhu Yao realized that there were layers of stairs next to the lake, which stretched all the way downwards to the bottom of the lake, and master was currently walking down those stairs. Zhu Yao did not hesitate, and hurriedly followed after him.

 Chapter 46: The Promised Protagonist’s Cheat

    Chapter 46: The Promised Protagonist¡¯s Cheat


    The deeper they went, the darker it became, and it looked as though there were completely no light in the place. And, it reached to the point where there were not even a bit of light from the surroundings, and only the purple lightning in Yu Yan¡¯s hands was flashing with crackling noises. Zhu Yao could not help but grab onto the corner of the the person¡¯s clothes in front of her, as she was afraid of stepping onto empty air, and make a huge slip. That would be too embarrassing.


    Yu Yan who was grabbed onto, startled for a moment. Thinking that the person behind him was his own stupid disciple, he did not stop her, and continued to bring her down.


    Not knowing how long they had walked, Zhu Yao felt a white light flashing right in front of her, and then, as though a black curtain had been suddenly pulled open, her surroundings began to light up.


    This was a spacious stone room. Only a ¡°prayer mat¡± was placed right at the center, and there were no other furnitures in the surroundings. It seemed like a regular training cave residence, however, the surroundings were filled with lightning spiritual energy, letting her feel especially comfortable.


    Yu Yan walked to the center of the stone room, he raised his hand, and threw the purple lightning high in the air. Only then did Zhu Yao realize that, above her, was actually a huge floating pool of water. The entire sight of the lake could be seen from here clearly, and she could even faintly see the scenery at the banks of the lake. They were under the lake. This was challenging the principle of gravity, causing her to feel extremely astonished.


    ¡°Master, master, why isn¡¯t the water pouring down?¡± She was like a country bumpkin, pointing to the ceiling.


    Very naturally, she received her master¡¯s rolling eyes. ¡°Formation!¡± As expected of his stupid disciple. ¡°This place is where your master usually train in. In these few years, you can use this place to form your Azoth Core.¡±


    So her master frequently used this place to train. It¡¯s little wonder why he would go missing frequently.


    Yu Yan looked at that purple lightning which he had already fixated in the air above. ¡°This is the Nine Heavenly Lightning, you can guide out the lightning spiritual energy you need from it.¡±


    Nine Heavenly Lightning, was it not the Ascension Tribulation Lightning? Master could even capture bolts of lightning as well?


    Zhu Yao sensed it for a moment, and indeed, the surrounding lightning spiritual energy had gotten denser. Obediently sitting at the center of the formation, she sat in the lotus position and began to meditate. Using the method to guide spiritual energy into her body she learnt before, she slowly allowed the lightning spiritual energy into her body. Because she had the prior experience, she no longer felt the pain she had when the spiritual energy went berserk the other time, and her entire body simply felt comfortable.


    Yu Yan observed at the side for a moment, and only felt at ease after realizing that nothing abnormal was occurring to his disciple. After pondering for a moment, he took out a few more bolts of lightning that were exactly the same as the previous one, fixated them high in the air, before leaving without any worry. The Nine Heavenly Lightning was indeed the Ascension Tribulation Lightning, so the amount of lightning spiritual energy contained in it was the largest as well. Usually, it could not be easily seen easily, and these bolts of lightning were something he captured by chance from the Abyssal Lands.


    His disciple only had to guide spiritual energy into her body to cause the spiritual energy to go berserk. These bolts of lightning, no longer required to take in any other lightning spiritual energy, so they were just right for aiding his disciple in her cultivation.


    With this one period of meditation, Zhu Yao had meditated for two years. When she woke up, her body had already accumulated a layer of dust. With just a casual pat, it brought about a small-scaled sandstorm, choking her, and she could not help but cough a few times.


    When she was about to raise her hand and cast the Dirt Removal Art, she glanced at the clear water above her, and decided to head out to wash herself. Although Dirt Removal Art was convenient, as someone who was used to bathing, she still felt she was not clean enough after using it, this might be probably a form of psychological disorder of cleanliness in another meaning as well.


    The moment she left the bottom of the lake, she saw a piece of lotus leaf being placed next to the lake. On the leaf, was a neatly arranged set of clothes, and looking at the style and size, it should be hers. She instantly realized who placed it here.


    As expected, master was her caring little jacket1, his life skills were all maxed out, and she gave him a huge thumbs up.


    She picked up the clothes and realized, other than the clothes, there was a bottle of pellets as well. Master had always discouraged her from eating medicinal pellets to raise her cultivation, so why would he place a bottle of pellets here? She curiously poured some of the contents out, and realized they were actually candies.


    The hell! Only her body would change into a child¡¯s, she¡¯s not actually a child, alright? What point was he trying to get by placing candies here!?


    Zhu Yao poured out a bunch of them, and stuffed them into her mouth out of anger, making ¡®kuchi kuchi¡¯ sounds as she chewed. Mn, the taste is pretty good.


    Patting away the crumbs of candies in her hands, she stripped off entirely and dove into the lake. This was a cold lake, so the water was very cold in the first place, however, to practitioners, the temperature was just right. Zhu Yao cleaned the dust off her body, and could not help but start to inspect this cold lake.


    Actually, this cold lake was pretty big. It¡¯s unknown how much larger it was compared to the modern pools either. The lake was deep as well, and it was basically impossible to see the bottom of the lake from the top. However, mystically, the stone room below could clearly see what was happening at the top. It was good that there was currently no one at the bottom lake.


    Wait a minute! She seemed to have frequently came over here to bathe in the past, and she was always stark naked, while below her was the stone room her master usually used to train¡­ Then did that not mean she¡­


    The hell! Suddenly, her entire body felt extremely uncomfortable. Master, let us talk about life!


    However, when she recalled that when she was a child, she had already been bathed by him countless of times, and she was always stark naked then as well, suddenly, she no longer felt that uncomfortable. As expected, she no longer had any morals left to speak of! Those morals of hers had already been scrubbed off, and she was already used to it.


    Zhu Yao bathed for nearly an hour, before crawling out of the water. After changing into the clothes on the bank of the lake, stuffing another bunch of candies into her mouth, she was just about to return to training, only to suddenly sense a spiritual energy disturbance at the Sword Mountain. And this spiritual power was very familiar, it was Wang Xuzhi¡¯s!


    Zhu Yao was a little worried, however, she realized bunch of dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky above the Sword Mountain, and not a moment later, the sky over that had already darkened. Those were Tribulation Clouds, little wimp was about to form his Azoth Core!


    She was a little shocked, however, immediately after, she was relieved. So many years had passed, with his talent, he should have formed his Azoth Core long before. However, because of her own death, the knot in his heart was unresolved, thus, causing his cultivation to stagnate. Currently, it seemed like her words earlier, were still of use. He had thought it through.


    Wang Xuzhi¡¯s Azoth Tribulation Clouds were not as exaggerated as Xiao Yi¡¯s, the Tribulation Clouds did not cover the entire sky either. There were no land covered in complete darkness, no flying sands and rocks. It simply followed the regulations and covered only a small piece of the sky above the Sword Mountain, and the Heavenly Lightning that struck down was exactly eighty-one times, not more, not less, nor was there a cheeky Tribulation Lightning running towards her. Of course, there was no special phenomenon in the sky, once the Tribulation Clouds had finished striking, they quickly called it a day, and dispersed completely and cleanly.


    Zhu Yao waited for a moment, only after she once again sensed Wang Xuzhi¡¯s spiritual power, did she finally feel at ease. It seemed like he broke through, and had successfully raised his cultivation. After all, he was a child that she had personally seen growing up, Zhu Yao felt a little satisfied in her heart. And then, her thoughts instantly made a turn, she was still a Foundation-stage practitioner, and did not even have a trace of forming his Azoth Core. She instantly felt extremely terrible.


    A good comparison to this was, when she was young, her teacher had assigned students into small help groups of two, one with good results, and the other with poor results. She had initially been one of those children with good results, and she wholeheartedly helped the child with poor results with his studies. In the end, when the result slip came in, his score was actually higher than hers. She felt extremely terrible, and could barely hold it in at all.


    The hell, what happened to the promised cheat for the protagonist who¡¯s here to save the world!?


    1Caring Little Jacket: Usually, it¡¯s used to describe the parents¡¯ daughter, as the daughter is both kind and knows how it feels like to be a parent.

 Chapter 47: The Round Azoth Core

    Chapter 47: The Round Azoth Core


    Returning to the stone room, Zhu Yao worked even harder in her cultivation, and she constantly took in the spiritual energy from the purple bolts of lightning above, while those purple bolts of lightning began to slowly disappear as well. When two bolts of lightning completely dispersed, Zhu Yao finally felt that familiar pain.


    However, forming her Azoth Core was different compared to that of building her Foundation. Foundation only required to break through the limitations of the tendons in one¡¯s body, and it could be made possible simply by expanding one¡¯s amount of spiritual energy absorbed. However, Azoth required the spiritual energy to be compressed and stored. This process required one to be extremely careful, just a slight mistake could cause one¡¯s cinnabar to shatter, and the breakthrough would fail.


    Zhu Yao looked internally for a moment, she realized that the lightning spiritual energy had already been completely filled, and they began to rush out in all directions. If this was to keep up, it would definitely tear apart her meridians. She had no choice but to endure the terrible pain, and according to the method taught by her master, she slowly guided the spiritual energy into her cinnabar, and then, compressed the lightning spiritual energy together.


    It sounded simple, however, in actual fact, controlling it was extremely difficult. She was not a compressor after all, and, spiritual energy never had a physical body in the first place, so how could it decrease in size whenever she wanted it to?


    No matter how she guided the spiritual energy with her will, when the spiritual energy at one side was suppressed, the other side would bulge up, it was very hard to control. Unless there was a sort of energy that could prevent the spiritual energy from flowing everywhere, and have them gather at one point.


    Zhu Yao pondered deeply for a moment, and she did not know why, but she suddenly thought of centrifugal forces. If a substance were to continuously revolve in the same direction, it would then gather at one point. It¡¯s similar to stirring water in a cup in the same direction, it would form a swirl with a point as it¡¯s center. If she were to suppress the spiritual energy while it¡¯s spiraling with a point at the center, it could roll into a ball, like that of a dustball?


    Thinking of this method, she immediately circulated the spiritual energy in her cinnabar, and she constantly moved it in a spiraling method in a specific direction at high speed. As expected, at the center of the spiral, the pressure slowly suppressed the spiritual energy into a dot. That dot was extremely small, yet, as the amount of spiritual energy entering it increased, the dot slowly began to expand, from a dot, it became the size of a bean. However, the spiritual energy in her body had already been depleted.


    She could not help but continue to rapidly absorb spiritual energy, a huge amount of spiritual energy entered her body, yet, it was instantly absorbed into the revolving spiral in her cinnabar, and the bean became bigger and bigger. And the remaining five bolts of lightning in the stone room were beginning to disappear at a speed that could be seen with the naked eyes.


    When Yu Yan came in, he just happened to see the final bolt of lightning disappear. He quickly took out another three bolts, and threw it upwards, narrowly preventing the violent turbulence of spiritual energy from happening once again. He turned to look at his disciple in the middle of the room. It was as though she was surrounded by a huge amount of lightning spiritual energy particles, and those lightning spiritual energy particles seemed to have received a command, circling around her in a certain direction.


    Although he knew that his disciple had extremely high affinity with lightning spiritual energy, this was still the first time he had ever seen such obedient lightning spiritual energy particles. It was as though, they were revolving completely according to her intentions.


    Not knowing how long had passed, only when Zhu Yao felt that bean in her body had slowly grew into the size of a pearl, and could no longer circulate anymore spiritual energy, did she finally stop.


    The Azoth Core had been formed.


    Only then did Zhu Yao finally heave a sigh of relief. Opening her eyes, she just happened to see Yu Yan who had a stern expression, sitting right in front of her.


    ¡°Master? Are you here to help me protect the formation?¡±


    ¡°Mn!¡± Yu Yan made a response. Reaching out his finger, he tapped on the center of her forehead. ¡°Relax, let me see your Dantian.¡±


    A cooling air directly rushed into her cinnabar, out of reflex, Zhu Yao had wanted to stop it, however, when she heard his words, she relaxed once again.


    Yu Yan inspected her cinnabar, and as expected, he saw a round silver-colored Core floating there. It was filled with spiritual energy, and there were hints of lightning sparks circling its vicinity. When he took a closer look, there were even lines of purple markings.


    Yu Yan felt even more strange. In usual Azoth Cores, rarely would there be such a round sphere with completely no edges. It had to be known that suppressing spiritual energy was something that was strenuous on the mind, energy consuming, and time consuming. It was impossible to achieve without even a slight slip up. Hence, the shapes of everyone¡¯s Azoth Cores would be different, but generally speaking, there would all be dents and edges in them.


    This Azoth Cores his disciple had¡­ there¡¯s none on it at all!


    Yu Yan retracted his hand, and looked at Zhu Yao for a moment. He was beginning to understand this disciple of his less and less.


    ¡°Master, master. How is it, how is it?¡± Although she had formed her Azoth Core, she herself still did not have any notion of it.


    Yu Yan was silent for a moment, before nodding his head. ¡°Not bad! Your Azoth Core is much more condensed than regular people.¡±


    Hearing such a praise from him, Zhu Yao completely entered her show-off mode. ¡°Hahahaha, I knew that I¡¯m incredible. Master, you saw that I have formed my Azoth Core, is there any reward for me?¡±


    Zhu Yao stretched out her hand, and revealed a expression that was begging for praise and and rewards.


    Yu Yan was startled for a moment. Looking at her eyes which were about to emit out stars, he casually nodded. He should indeed reward her for forming her Azoth Core, and casually took out a bottle and placed it on her hand.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes instantly shone brighter, and immediately opened the cap of the bottle and looked inside. Her earlier excited expression, instantly completely darkened.


    The hell, why are they candies!?


    Raising her head, she looked towards a certain master who had a calm expression. What to do? She felt like destroying her master.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhu Yao planned on chatting with her master about the problem regarding his education methods, yet, when she stood up, she suddenly stepped on something, and putong, she fell onto the ground.


    She looked at her body strangely, and then, she suddenly realized the sleeves of her clothes and pants had grown larger.


    Hell! Why did I turn back into a child!?


    Because forming the Azoth Core had used up all of Zhu Yao¡¯s spiritual energy in her body, she returned back into the figure she was supposed to have, the figure of a seven year old. That¡¯s right, she spent seven years before she finally formed her Azoth Core.


    Master said that she had only just formed her Core, when her realm had stabilized, the situation of her turning into a child like this would no longer happen.


    After forming her Core, there would be a huge Lightning Tribulation, she only had to step outside of the stone room to sense it, and the Lightning Tribulation would then fall. But, in her current situation, it would be very dangerous for her to leave, hence, the best plan was to first charge up her batter- no wait, restore her spiritual power before leaving the stone room. There was an isolation formation set up here, so temporarily, she would not be found by the Lightning Tribulation.


    Hence, she had no choice but to continue meditating, and take in spiritual energy. She raised her head and glanced at the last bolt of purple lightning which had already thinned by a large amount at the ceiling. A little jokingly, Zhu Yao said this. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, I will eat you later.¡±


    The moment those words fell, that bolt of lightning which had been quietly emitting out light, suddenly trembled coquettishly, releasing out even louder crackling noises. It looked so excited, it was as though it had taken in stimulants.


    Zhu Yao was a little speechless. Never did she know that these bolts of lightning actually had masochistic characteristics, and would be so excited after hearing that they would be eaten.


    That bolt of lightning trembled even more happily, Zhu Yao decided to increase her pace, and hurriedly ate it.


    After spending another half a day worth of effort, Zhu Yao¡¯s spiritual power was finally restored, and her body was filled with energy as well¡­ No, she had returned to her teenage girl figure, however, she had yet to completely absorb that bolt of lightning.


    ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Zhu Yao waved her hand, and left the stone room.


    That bolt of lightning, stretched into a bent shape, and shook towards her as well, as though it was waving her goodbye.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. Could it be that bolts of lightning could turn into spirits as well?

 Chapter 48: Cultivation Requires Entrance Examinations

    Chapter 48: Cultivation Requires Entrance Examinations


    When she came out, Yu Yan was already waiting for her.


    He had set up a couple of formations on the empty space next to the lake, which could help her defend against the Lightning Tribulation. Under Yu Yan¡¯s instructions, Zhu Yao sat at the core of the formation. All preparations were ready, now, she only had to wait for the Heavenly Lightning to fall.


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath, looked at the wide sky, and then¡­


    The sun went down.


    The hell, where¡¯s the promised Lightning Tribulation!?


    Zhu Yao who had waited for an entire day, turned around, seeking assistance. ¡°Master¡­¡± Why were there not any bolts of Tribulation Lightning? She clearly had formed her Azoth Core! When it was time to strike, it did not come, when it was not supposed to strike, it deliberately struck her! There¡¯s definitely a problem with this world!


    Yu Yan did not know what was going on either. Logically speaking, his disciple was indeed at the Azoth-stage, and with the shape of her Core, the might of her Lightning Tribulation should not be weak either, hence, he made such preparations. However, it had been an entire day, yet, there was not even a single movement in the sky.


    ¡°Return for now!¡± He had no other ideas either. There were too many strange things happening on his disciple, he had already gotten used to it.


    Zhu Yao nodded, and crawled up. Though, to practitioners, not being struck by lightning was a good thing, because, they would have one less tribulation to go through. However, why did she feel a strange dissatisfaction for being tricked?


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Yu Yan suddenly reached out his hand to stop her, and with a stern expression, he looked towards the sky. ¡°There¡¯s the presence of Tribulation Clouds.¡±


    Zhu Yao immediately raised her head anxiously and looked towards the sky as well. Currently, it was already evening, and the sky was already half-darkened, yet, there was still a slight glow of light. After staring for a moment, suddenly, she saw a Tribulation Cloud floating over.


    But¡­


    Why the momma¡¯s egg was it so small?


    Zhu Yao stared dumbfoundedly at the Tribulation Cloud that had the size of a basin. It looked as though it had rushed here hastily, as it floated very comically. It was floating towards her while leaking out air¡­


    It was just like a car¡¯s exhaust puffing out exhaust gas. Every single puff, the cloud would shrink a little, and when it arrived above her head, it had already shrunk into the size of a bowl.


    The key point was, the cloud had little sense of direction as well, as it accidentally floated past her head. And after pausing for a moment, it floated back towards her head.


    The Tribulation Cloud finally stopped moving above her head, and then, as though it was brewing something, it stopped for probably a few moments, before the sounds of crackling could be heard. Within the clouds, a thin thread-like bolt of lightning was released, and it came striking down towards her.


    And then¡­


    It stopped!


    The Tribulation Lightning stopped. It stopped at a place two steps away from her. It shook about frustratedly, and then, it nestled against her face. Bachi!


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Yan: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bachi! Bachi bachi, your sister! Don¡¯t you dare tell me you¡¯re a bolt of Tribulation Lightning!


    Unfortunately, that bolt of lightning had already disappeared, and then¡­ the Tribulation Cloud floated away!


    The cloud floated away¡­ floated away¡­ away!


    Momma¡¯s egg! Just what the hell happened? Are you guys sent by the heavens to act all cutesy?


    The master and disciple duo was stunned for a period of a few minutes before they finally reacted.


    ¡°Yu Wang?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, Yu Yan silently kept the formations on the ground. Stroking the head of his disciple who had already been completely shocked silly, he suddenly understood a little why his disciple was stupid to this extent, it was actually caused by her environment.


    ¡°First, return and have some rest. I will teach you Mystic Arts tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Ou!¡±


    A moment later¡­


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s Desire!¡±


    Zhu Yao was shocked. She was deeply shocked. Recalling Xiao Yi who had activated his protagonist¡¯s cheat, during the Lightning Tribulation he experienced, the entire Ancient Hill Sect was covered by the Tribulation Clouds. That atmosphere and that extravagance, especially that gigantic dragon, that emitted out an imposing aura with the first half of its body, and brought about strong winds with the latter half of its body, just by recalling it, she could feel the domineering pressure leaking out!


    Even if she did not bring up the protagonist¡¯s cheat, even Wang Xuzhi, that little wimp¡¯s Lightning Tribulation, at the least, even covered the entire Sword Mountain, and actual bolts of Tribulating Lightning rang throughout the clouds.


    Why did hers, turn into a basin¡­


    She felt extremely saddened due to the basin tribulation.


    However, time still had to pass. Her master had already agreed to her entering the ¡®Tasyoluk¡¯ Secret Realm. Although she did not know the reason for his compromise, to her, it was still a good thing.


    She had to find the ¡°Wood Spirit¡± before Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi had the Metal and Wood Dual Spirit Veins, and he who had already obtained the ¡°Metal Spirit¡±, his cultivation had already rose so quickly, let alone adding another ¡°Wood Spirit¡±. She believed that, by then, there¡¯s no other humans capable of stopping him from raising his cultivation.


    So, she must definitely not let him obtain the ¡°Wood Spirit¡±.


    However, with her cultivation, she was unable to go into a direct conflict with him. Hence, unprecedentedly, Zhu Yao began to work hard in her cultivation. She seemed to have pulled out the momentum she had during her studies for her entrance examinations in the past, and continued to cultivate throughout the day and night. And, she realized that there were many Mystic Arts in this world which were similar to those in games. As a game development staff, she was able to accept the principles very easily.


    However, even if that¡¯s the case, she still spent three entire years to completely master them.


    Bang!


    Zhu Yao was struck down by a certain master, for the three thousand, five hundred and sixty ninth time. Spitting out the weeds that had entered her mouth, Zhu Yao stood up. Swinging the long sword in her hands, she said. ¡°Again!¡±


    Flying, she pounced towards him. She had always believed the best method to improve her techniques, was actual battles. Hence, in these three years, what she had done the most, was to get beaten up.


    Uh¡­ No, wait a minute, it¡¯s getting master to spar with her.


    However, the level differences between her and Yu Yan was not just by a small margin. Even if she were to compete with him in pure sword techniques, basically, she could not escape the fate of sticking to the ground.


    Even after three years of hard work, she was still unable to take more than a single blow from her master.


    She had already grown accustomed to it¡­


    Another resounding bang!


    The three thousand, five hundred and seventieth time!


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Zhu Yao continued to pounce towards him. This time, Yu Yan did not retaliate, he simply waved his hand, and his disciple¡¯s long sword had automatically flew into his hands.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to train any longer today!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Before, had they not always trained till dusk? Zhu Yao was a little stunned. Master is treating me too well, I simply can¡¯t believe it.


    Yu Yan approached her, reached out his hand and stroked her head. However, his brows furrowed. ¡°Do you still insist on going to ¡®Tasyoluk¡¯?¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. ¡°I have to go!¡± She did not dare to casually say she was going to save the world or anything. However, since she had already arrived in this world, if it¡¯s something she could do, she would give her best to do so.


    Yu Yan lightly sighed, and was even more worried. Why couldn¡¯t his disciple be a little more stupid? ¡°Tomorrow is the day when the Secret Realm opens. You have to make your preparations early.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, master!¡± So this was why he stopped the training.


    ¡°Follow me!¡± Yu Yan turned and walked towards the cottage.


    Zhu Yao hurriedly caught up to him. She saw him place her sword on the table, and even took out the tassel from his own sword. After pondering for a moment, he took out another bell which was as white as jade, and weaved them together. Then, he tied it onto her sword, before passing it to her.


    ¡°Try inserting your spiritual power.¡±


    Zhu Yao skeptically picked it up, and circulated her spiritual power. She then saw the blade of her sword suddenly being covered by the purple light of lightning, and it was now a sword with lightning imbued in it.


    ¡°This sword tassel carries my imprint, and could be used to block an attack of full power by practitioners at the Azoth-stage and below. And I have sealed a bolt of Nine Heavenly Lightning in that bell, and as long as you insert your spiritual power, it will be attached onto the blade. Every swing of your sword, will be equal to using a single Lightning Art.¡±

 Chapter 49: Setting Off to Tasyoluk

    Chapter 49: Setting Off to Tasyoluk


    Zhu Yao widened her eyes out of excitement. This was the Nine Heavenly Lightning, and with this, even if she were to encounter a demonic beast that¡¯s of a higher rank than her, she would not need to be afraid.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re the best!¡± So moving!


    Yu Yan did not reply, and simply stretched out his hand towards her hair which was already a pile of mess, messing it up even more. Looking at his stupid disciple who was still smiling sillily, he became more and more worried. His disciple was so stupid, yet, she still liked to head to dangerous places. Back then, she had already lost her life once, this time, he was even more worried. No, I have to give her a few more guarantees.


    ¡°The dangers in ¡®Tasyoluk¡¯ are widespread. Master cannot be by your side, you have to pay more attention by yourself. This sword, can only be used to attack. You have to be on your guard at all times!¡± After pondering for a moment, he took out a defensive mystic robe from his storage ring. ¡°Wear this.¡±


    Zhu Yao looked at that gold sparkling mystic robe, which was sparkling so bright, it almost blinded her eyes. She spoke up weakly. ¡°Master, this isn¡¯t suitable, right?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Yu Yan frowned, and took out another one. ¡°Then this set of robes. A defensive formation has been placed on it, and it is able to defend against any Mystic Art attacks for fifteen minutes.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± This set was not sparkling gold, however, it was bright red and purple in color, and was embroidered with a bunch of flowers, as though it was welcoming the new year. She didn¡¯t dare to wear it at all.


    ¡°You do not want it either?¡± Yu Yan frowned even deeper, and continued to pull out another one. ¡°Then, this one.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This set was not sparkling, nor was it bright red and purple in color. However, master, why the hell are there so many gems sewn onto it!? She was not going out to sell merchandises!


    Zhu Yao speechlessly looked at her master who had already activated the River God mode, and then, once again looked at the three set of clothes on the table. She could faintly see the words ¡°So silly¡± being written on the first set of clothes, ¡°yet so rich¡± on the second set, and ¡°hurry and steal him away!¡± on the third set.


    She was clearly heading out to steal an item, she did not want to change her objective into stealing a rural landlord1!


    Finally, under her firm refusal, her master could only regretfully keep the items, and he looked at her with a complicated expression. My disciple is so stupid, she will be bullied when she goes out, won¡¯t she? She will definitely be bullied, won¡¯t she? She will totally be bullied, won¡¯t she?


    Zhu Yao could only use rest as her excuse, and escaped.


    Having a master who loved to worry, the pressure on her was immense.


    Finally, it was the day of the opening of the ¡®Tasyoluk¡¯ Secret Realm. Zhu Yao arranged a few life necessities, and prepared to head to the Main Mountain¡¯s open field, to gather for the instance dungeon run. Right before she left, her master actually popped out all of a sudden again. Zhu Yao¡¯s heart trembled, afraid that he would once again pull out some gold and sparkling item for her to bring along.


    Fortunately, this time, master was more reasonable. He simply took out a jade pendant necklace, and wore it for her.


    ¡°You must remember to wear this at all times. It must not leave your body, understand?¡±


    Yu Yan said very seriously, and completely did not have the unreasonable look he usually had. Zhu Yao instantly felt that this must definitely be some sort of very incredible Mystic Tool. She stuffed it into her chest, placed it at a position which was in contact with her body, and patted it twice.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Wherever the jade is, I will be there too!¡±


    However, Yu Yan¡¯s expression was a little strange, he stared at the collar where she placed the necklace into for a moment, before turning away and leaving without saying anything.


    Zhu Yao inexplicably curled her lips, and flew away from the Jade Forest Mountain with a flying sword.


    After going through the demonic training in these few years, her fear of heights had been completely cured. She was finally able to safely become a bird-woman.


    The moment when she flew away from Jade Forest Mountain, Yu Yan had sensed it. Turning his head, he looked towards the direction his stupid disciple left in, and deeply sighed. As expected, he was still unable to put his heart at ease. Suddenly, he once again recalled the scene when his disciple placed the jade pendant on her chest, his face strangely grew a little hotter. Was it because of the weather today?


    There were about a dozen of people in the group, and there were actually four or five female disciples among them as well. In their eyes, without exception, all of them were sparkling with lights of love, and were currently circling around a man, conversing with him. The black bolded ¡°BUG¡± word on the man¡¯s face, even if she did not want to recognize that he was Xiao Yi, it was impossible.


    As expected of the protagonist¡¯s cheat, the women would instantly feel uncomfortable if they did not stick to him.


    ¡°Little Bun!¡± Her shoulder was patted on, and when Zhu Yao turned her head, she just happened to see Wang Xuzhi. Zhu Yao was startled for a moment, and when she thought about it, it was understandable. He had formed his Azoth Core, so obviously, he would go as well.


    ¡°You formed your Azoth Core?¡± Wang Xuzhi was very astonished, after all, he did not see anyone forming the Azoth Core in the Ancient Hill Sect in the recent years.


    ¡°I have just returned from field training. I formed my Azoth Core outside.¡± Zhu Yao casually came up with an excuse. She really did not wish to bring up that washbasin tribulation.


    I see. Wang Xuzhi nodded, and then, continued to ask in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re going into ¡®Tasyoluk¡¯ as well?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! A Secret Realm that only opens once every five hundred years, obviously, I can¡¯t miss out on it.¡±


    ¡°But, you have just formed your Azoth Core.¡± Wang Xuzhi showed his disapproval. ¡°¡®Tasyoluk¡¯ is extremely dangerous. It¡¯s stated in the legends that, even a Demigod-stage expert would not be completely safe when venturing into its core area. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡±


    ¡°My master has agreed to it!¡± Zhu Yao interrupted his words.


    Wang Xuzhi felt it was not his place to oppose her either. Looking at her a little worriedly, he still could not help but remind her. ¡°Later, after we enter, remember to stick close to me. It¡¯s fine to stay at the outer areas, don¡¯t head deep into the center of the place, understand?¡±


    Little wimp, are you caring for me? Zhu Yao felt a little pleased, and could not help but stretch out her hand and stroke this man who was even taller than she was. ¡°I understand! Senior, martial, brother, Wang!¡±


    Wang Xuzhi was stunned for a moment, and simply stared at her blankly. After a while, he finally sighed and regained his senses. He pretended to be angry and lectured her. ¡°Mischievous!¡± At that moment, he actually thought he was looking at big sister Zhu Yao. As expected, was it because his obsession was too deep?


    ¡°This little martial sister, we meet again.¡± Out of nowhere, Xiao Yi popped out. His dimples showed when he smiled towards her, and instantly, the protagonist¡¯s cheat was fully activated. Sizing Zhu Yao up, he asked in amazement. ¡°Little martial sister, you formed your Azoth Core?¡±


    Ever since he came over, Wang Xuzhi¡¯s expression was ugly. Although the knot in his heart had been resolved, he still hated the person whom he hates. Before Zhu Yao could even react, he had already side stepped and forcefully inserted himself between them. Staring at him defensively, he rightly pulled Zhu Yao behind his back.


    ¡°Senior-martial uncle Xiao, what you said was incorrect. You¡¯re Sovereign Feng Yi¡¯s personal succeeding disciple, according to seniority, we should be calling you senior-martial uncle, so how could she be your little martial sister!¡±


    ¡°Seniority is only a form of addressing others, I do not mind at all.¡± Towards Wang Xuzhi¡¯s causing a scene, Xiao Yi was a little displeased.


    ¡°Senior-martial uncle do not mind, but this junior minds.¡± Don¡¯t think of using the martial brother and sister trick to approach her. Little Bun was big sister Zhu Yao¡¯s junior-martial sister, he had to protect her. ¡°If other people were to know of this, they would think that we don¡¯t know our courtesies.¡±


    As expected, Xiao Yi¡¯s expression darkened. Although he knew that Wang Xuzhi had always been unhappy with him, he never expected that Wang Xuzhi would challenge him by himself. As expected, these so-called Inner Sect disciples, were all who did not know the meaning of death. Xiao Yi held in the anger in his heart, looking at the cute little martial sister behind him who was blinking her pair of black grape-like eyes, his tone could not help but soothe down. ¡°Little martial¡­ niece, I wonder which Mountain you¡¯re a disciple of?¡±


    After saying that, he smiled coldly towards Wang Xuzhi. Didn¡¯t you say we can¡¯t forget about our courtesies? Could it be that you¡¯re also able to stop a senior from asking a question?


    1Rural landlord:http://wiki.china.org.cn/wiki/index.php/Rural_Landlords

 Chapter 50: Outsiders Watching the Commotion

    Chapter 50: Outsiders Watching the Commotion


    As expected, Wang Xuzhi frowned. He could not chase him away directly, and he would not feel at ease by moving aside either. He could only block in front of Zhu Yao, and was stuck in a difficult position.


    Zhu Yao felt it was a little funny as she watched little wimp behaving like a protective mother hen, blocking in front of her. Her heart was filled with warmth, and had a feeling of ¡®my son has finally grown up, and knows how to protect this elderly woman¡¯.


    Seeing such a heart-warming little wimp, how could she not give him face?


    ¡°Kuh kuh¡­¡± She pretended to cough, and did her best to act out a cute, naive and oblivious look. With widened eyes, she looked straight at Xiao Yi, and said. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Xiao Yi: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Tasyoluk¡± was positioned at a barren land north of the cultivation world. Because of the scattered spiritual energy, and the countless cliffs everywhere, not mentioning mortals, even practitioners would not usually step into this piece of land. However, every five hundred years, the entrance to the Secret Realm would open. Inside, the place was filled with spiritual energy, and spiritual grass were widespread. Although usually, great opportunities would be accompanied by great dangers, every single time, the various clans and sects would still dispatch their elites to search for these opportunities.


    However, only practitioners whose cultivation were below the Nascent Soul stage could enter the Secret Realm. So, every single time, those dispatched were all Azoth-stage elites, and this was a very important matter to every sect.


    Zhu Yao had already felt that the number of people heading there from her sect was large enough, however, when she arrived at the designated location, she actually saw disciples from the various clans and sects had already gathered at the place, and there were even some wandering practitioners as well. The entire place was filled with practitioners, and she did not even see this much people in the previous Inter-Sect Tournament.


    She roughly estimated the number of people to be in the high thousands.


    The various sect disciples were all lead by their respective Nascent Soul stage practitioners. Their clothes were uniform, and they were even standing together, so they were very easily recognizable. The wandering practitioners were basically segregated, however, there were a few of them that were in small groups of four or five.


    This time, Ancient Hill Sect especially dispatched the two great Mountain Lords of Sword Mountain and Talisman Mountain to send them over. Beside the Weapon Mountain Lord Zi Yuan, he was accompanied by a very familiar person. It was actually little fatty Zhao. She did not expect that he had actually formed his Azoth Core as well.


    The current little fatty Zhao had properly kept his initial unique trait, and had turned into big fatty Zhao. It was unknown if it was due to his figure, the arrogant and tyrannical look he had when he was young had disappeared, rather, he seemed to be rather pleasant and charming. He seemed to have something on his mind, and completely did not have the look of excitement and eagerness like the rest of the people in the vicinity.


    Zhu Yao had been pulled along by Wang Xuzhi the entire time, as though he was afraid that she would get herself lost. Along the way, he had repeatedly instructed her to stay away from Xiao Yi, and not to easily trust him. His constant nagging made him look exactly like a mother.


    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± A commotion suddenly started within the crowd, and instantly, the entire site became especially noisy.


    Most of the people had already raised their heads and looked towards the sky. They simply saw the sky which was initially still clear and quiet. Suddenly, like it was being torn apart by something, a gigantic crack appeared, as though it was splitting the entire sky into two halves. The crack grew bigger and bigger, and only when it grew the size whereby a dozen people could enter it at the same time, did it finally stop expanding.


    The people below could not wait any longer, as they took out their swords one after another and flew into the crack. However, the ones that moved were just the wandering practitioners. After all, the disciples from the various sects still had to attend to their courtesies, and they still stood unmoving in their original positions.


    A Nascent Soul-stage practitioner walked over, and smiled at the two people who came to lead the Ancient Hill Sect group. ¡°Dear Reverends, as there are so many disciples from your Ancient Hill Sect, why don¡¯t your group enter first?¡±


    Zi Yuan seemed to have been waiting for these words, and did not decline. He turned and said to the fifty or so Azoth disciples behind him. ¡°This journey will be dangerous, everyone, please remember to not act recklessly at all times. The entrance will close in a month¡¯s time, everyone must make haste to return before the entrance closes.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s voices were in unison as they replied. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Zi Yuan waved his hand, and the disciples summoned their flying swords one after another, flying towards the entrance.


    ¡°Be careful, follow me closely!¡± Wang Xuzhi turned to the back as he spoke, and then, pulled Zhu Yao as they flew towards the entrance. When she entered the entrance, the jade pendant on Zhu Yao¡¯s neck flashed for a moment, before instantly reverting to its initial look. However, no one noticed this.


    After entering, what came into view was a different scenery. In front was a humongous forest where its boundaries could not be seen with a single glance. The disciples that entered earlier had already scattered, and in their current position, there were only the dozen few Ancient Hill Sect disciples who had just entered.


    Zhu Yao, who was used to following a group, naturally flew over as well, however, she realized they were saying their goodbyes. It seemed like these people had already decided on their groups since the beginning, and had already scattered after entering inside. Zhu Yao who was left behind was a little speechless, as she tugged onto Wang Xuzhi beside her. ¡°Who are we going to go with?¡±


    Wang Xuzhi pointed to Xiao Yi in front of him, and his expression was a little unhappy. ¡°Master had instructed me to follow senior-martial uncle Xiao¡¯s group.¡±


    Zhu Yao looked at Wang Xuzhi who was extremely unwilling, yet, in her heart, she was a little happy. She did not know the exact location of the ¡°Wood Spirit¡±, and in her dream, she simply saw that Xiao Yi would find it in an ancient ruin. However, as for the location of that ruin, she still did not know of it. And she was still worried that she did not have an excuse to follow Xiao Yi just earlier.


    Little fatty Zhao was the last to enter the Secret Realm, and the moment he landed, he ran towards a green-clothed lady in the crowd. ¡°Junior-martial sister Lu Cha!¡± His figure was big-sized in the first place, when he squeezed in, it instantly pushed the few disciples beside him a few steps away.


    The female practitioner whose name was called, slightly furrowed her brows for a moment, yet, she still responded him with a polite smile. ¡°Senior-martial brother Zhao.¡±


    However, little fatty Zhao was oblivious, and began to chat even more enthusiastically. ¡°Junior-martial sister, are you already in a group? If not¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior-martial brother Zhao, I have already decided to be in the same group as Senior-martial uncle Xiao.¡± Before he could finish what he wanted to say, Lu Cha interrupted him. She then rightly took a step back to the side, and stood beside Xiao Yi.


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Little fatty Zhao was depressed for a moment, then suddenly, as though he had thought of something, he continued. ¡°It¡¯s fine, incidentally, I have yet to find a group, why don¡¯t I join your group as well?¡±


    ¡°Junior-martial nephew Zhao!¡± Xiao Yi laughed coldly. The both of them had a feud with each other in the first place, and currently, his voice became even colder. ¡°It¡¯s still best that you follow the rest of the Weapon Mountain disciples. There are many people in our group, I¡¯m afraid it would be too much of an inconvenience for you, and we might not be able to take care of you.¡± Not only did these words contain rejection, it even carried contempt as well.


    Little fatty Zhao¡¯s face stiffened a little. Looking at Lu Cha in front of him, his eyes revealed a certain amount of obsession, and he held in the anger within him that was about to explode. ¡°Senior-martial¡­ uncle Xiao, it¡¯s fine. I can take care of myself.¡±


    Since he had already put it this way, Xiao Yi could not reject him anymore either, and could only silently allowed him to follow them.


    Zhu Yao who was watching at the side, felt a little helpless. This was really a twist of fate. When the two of them were still little wimps, Xiao Yi had been bullied by little fatty Zhao a couple of times. Now, their roles were actually reversed. However, seeing the way little fatty Zhao was acting, he seemed to really like that girly called Lu Cha.


    It¡¯s a pity¡­


    Zhu Yao looked at the girly who was following closely behind Xiao Yi, and she only had a single thought: while the dropping flowers pine for love, the heartless brook babbles on unrequited love.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Wang Xuzhi saw her shaking her head, and then sighing, over and over again.


    I¡¯m looking at the commotion over there of course. Zhu Yao pointed to the front.

 Chapter 51: What Grass is That?

    Chapter 51: What Grass is That?


    Following her line of sight, he curiously looked over. He instantly understood, and explained to her. ¡°Currently, little fatty Zhao is Weapon Mountain¡¯s chamber disciple. His talent is pretty good, but he¡¯s too overly anxious, and frequently uses medicinal pellets to raise his cultivation. Although he barely managed to form his Azoth Core, his realm is still unstable. I really wonder why Reverend Zi Yuan allows him to come to the Secret Realm.¡±


    ¡°Then what about that one over there?¡± Zhu Yao pointed to that girly called Lu Cha a little curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s Lu Cha, a chamber disciple of the Medicine Mountain, with the Fire and Earth Dual-Spirit Veins. She had formed her Azoth Core long before little fatty Zhao.¡± Wang Xuzhi¡¯s tone contained a certain amount of praise. ¡°I heard that the Medicine Mountain Lord has the intention to betroth her to little fatty Zhao, and have them form a practitioner-pairing companionship. However, it had yet to be officially announced, and from the current looks of it¡­¡±


    Wang Xuzhi did not say any further, however, Zhu Yao had already understood. So there was actually such a thing going on, it¡¯s no wonder little fatty Zhao stuck to her that much. In the sect, the number of people forming practitioner-pairing companionships were not in the minority, and even the Sect Master had a practitioner-pairing companion as well, however, it was rumored that she had been in isolation training to nourish her Nascent Soul, and Zhu Yao simply had not gotten the chance to see her.


    Their group consisted of ten people, including her, there were five other female practitioners. The one leading the group was actually a disciple from the Medicine Mountain, and his name was Chen Yi, an Azoth Paragon. He counted the number of people, made sure that there were no mistakes, before leading them into the forest. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Zhu Yao pulled onto Wang Xuzhi and followed after them, occasionally, she would pay attention to Xiao Yi in front. Because, in the dream, he found the ¡°Wood Spirit¡± by himself, in other words, the time for the Wood Spirit to appear, was when he was all alone. She had to put him on a close watch.


    Xiao Yi seemed to have realized her gaze, as he turned his head over and gave her what he thought was an elegant smile. Zhu Yao instantly choked, and almost puke.


    It was certainly not because Xiao Yi was ugly, rather, as long as he made an expression, the BUG word on his face would distort accordingly. And, as a technical staff, when she saw this word, her first reaction was to definitely think of patching up his face!


    However, because of that one smile of his, Zhu Yao instantly felt killing intent, and it was even coming from the few female practitioners beside him, as their eyes were as though they could not wait to swallow her up alive. Hey, hey, hey, can you girls please not misunderstand? I¡¯m really not interested in your **.


    ¡°There should be many ¡®Fresh Green Herb¡¯ nearby, everyone, split up and gather a few of them. We will gather back here in two hours.¡± Chen Yi took out a piece of map and examined it for a moment, before telling the other nine people. Nobody had any objections, and dispersed in all four directions.


    Zhu Yao curiously asked. ¡°There¡¯s a map for the Secret Realm as well?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a map drawn by our seniors who have entered ¡®Tasyoluk¡¯ in the past.¡± Wang Xuzhi explained. ¡°Every sect has them, and every Azoth Paragon disciple, before entering the Secret Realm, could receive one from the Sect Master.¡± This was also why an Azoth Paragon disciple must be the one leading the group.


    ¡°However, there¡¯s only the map for the outer area of the Secret Realm. The core of the Secret Realm has many demonic beasts, and it¡¯s very rare for practitioners to come out of there alive.¡±


    I see. In that case, she temporarily did not have to worry that Xiao Yi would find that ancient ruin first. After all, every sect had copies of this map, and if there¡¯s a ruin, it would have already been found long ago.


    ¡°Let us head there and take a look.¡± Wang Xuzhi pointed to an empty spot in the east. Fresh Green Herb was an ingredient for refining pellets, and could be used for making Stopcolor Pellets. These herbs could be found outside, yet, they were not really usually seen, hence, the price of each was not a small amount. However, it was different in the Secret Realm. The medicinal herbs here seemed to flourish extremely well, and they had already found three stalks after walking for just two hours.


    Zhu Yao did not really have knowledge on pellet refinements, her master did not allow her to eat medicinal pellets casually either. Hence, she was completely ignorant when it came to things related to medicinal herbs. If Wang Xuzhi had not said that small stalk of grass were Fresh Green Herb, she would have almost stepped onto it.


    Wang Xuzhi carefully dug out that small stalk of fresh and tender grass, and then, placed it into a special container. He explained to her, all spiritual grass possessed spiritual energy, if they were not placed into unique containers, even if they were brought out, they would become useless due to the loss of spiritual energy.


    Zhu Yao felt a little bored from his explanations. In the modern era, she was actually someone that could even cause a cactus which was under her care, to die. She really did not have any love towards plants. Looking all around for a moment, she still could not differentiate those green grass. However, she was still a studious child, and would ask things that she did not know.


    ¡°What¡¯s that stalk of grass?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Purple Moss, it can be used to refine Blood-Growing Pellets.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that stalk of grass?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Flowind, a common herb. It can be used to stop the bleeding of meridians.¡±


    ¡°What about that stalk of grass?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Bishe, it possesses a deadly poison.¡±


    ¡°Then what about that grass over there?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ really just grass.¡±


    Wang Xuzhi felt his head aching a little from the questions. Were these not basic knowledge learnt when one just entered the sect? Why was she unable to even recognize medicinal grass? Was grand ancestral-martial uncle teaching his disciple seriously? ¡°Little Bun, can you be quiet for a moment, that stalk you¡¯re pulling right now is the Fresh Green Herb.¡±


    ¡°Ou!¡± Zhu Yao silently retracted her claws of ignorance, and suddenly, her eyes shone. ¡°Hey, Xuzhi, I have a final question?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Wang Xuzhi speechlessly turned his head over.


    Zhu Yao weakly pointed to the front. ¡°That patch of grass, why is it glowing?¡±


    Wang Xuzhi turned to look, and his eyes instantly widened. He saw, on a spot not far away in front of him, there was a large patch of small grass glowing with silver light. Their leaves were half-translucent, and they looked crystal clear. Looking from afar, it was as though the ground was covered with a layer of glass floor.


    The two of them walked towards it, Wang Xuzhi carefully scrutinized it for a moment, before he agitatedly said. ¡°These¡­ These are See-Through Leaf Grass, and there¡¯s such a large patch of them¡­¡±


    See-Through Leaf Grass were necessary ingredients in refining Foundation Pellets. Foundation Pellets were very rare medicinal pellets, and even in Ancient Hill Sect, not all Essence Paragons were able to obtain Foundation Pellets, and only very few unique difficult quests would have them as rewards. Although he was already an Azoth practitioner and no longer needed it, with such a big patch of See-Through Leaf Grass, to the Ancient Hill Sect, it meant that a large number of Essence disciples could break through into Foundation.


    ¡°See-through Leaf Grass?¡± This name sounded familiar, and she seemed to have heard it from somewhere before. ¡°What¡¯s the use of this herb?¡±


    ¡°This is an ingredient used to refine Foundation Pellets.¡± Wang Xushi, a little excitedly, took out the container, and was planning to gather them.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zhu Yao instantly grabbed onto his hand. ¡°What you¡¯re talking about is the See-Through Leaf Grass that¡¯s accompanied by the Heavenpulse Lotus?¡±


    Wang Xuzhi was startled, and after pondering for a moment, he nodded. ¡°Indeed, I have heard that the See-Through Leaf Grass accompanies the Heavenpulse Lotus, but I have not heard of anyone finding the Heavenpulse Lotus beside the See-Through Leaf Grass.¡±


    Zhu Yao finally recalled where she heard the term See-Through Leaf Grass from. It was Medicine Mountain Lord Hong Chou who incidentally said it, and as she was the Medicine Mountain Lord, she was obviously very familiar with medicinal herbs.


    Back then, her body was still not of an one-year old infant, so her Spirit Veins could not be determined yet. That lolicon advanced-stage patient, had once joked about it before. Even if she had the trash Penta-Spirit Veins, Hong Chou could still find a Heavenpulse Lotus that could wash off her Veins, and help her clean out a nice Spirit Vein, at the same time, she could receive the See-Through Leaf Grass that accompanied it, allowing her to make contributions to the Sect.


    If translated into human words: Gather a stalk of Heavenpulse Lotus, and you would receive a bunch of See-Through Leaf Grass as freebies.

 Chapter 52: Treasure Protecting Demonic Beast

    Chapter 52: Treasure Protecting Demonic Beast


    ¡°You¡¯re saying there¡¯s a possibility for the Heavenpulse Lotus to be here.¡± Wang Xuzhi¡¯s expression became a little tense as he swept his gaze through the big patch of See-Through Leaf Grass. The Heavenpulse Lotus which was capable of reconstructing meridians was only recorded in legends, and no one had actually seen it. However, since the air in this place was moist, and there were even so much See-Through Leaf Grass growing here, with every stalk looking spirited and lush, there might really be a pond with an exotic treasure growing right in front of them.


    However, a place with an exotic treasure, other than a bunch of spiritual herbs accompanying it, there would be demonic beasts accompanying it as well. In other words, there might be at least a sixth-ranked demonic beast here, or maybe even an entire horde of them.


    ¡°Let us return first, and discuss with senior-martial brother Chen Yi whether we should investigate the place.¡± Wang Xuzhi gathered and place the spiritual grass inside the container, his face no long carried the initial excitement, rather, it was a little tense.


    Naturally, Zhu Yao would not object, the more people there were, the easier it was to get the job done. After all, sixth-ranked beasts were equal to late-stage Azoth human practitioners. The two of them, an early-stage Azoth practitioner and a mid-stage Azoth practitioner, when encountering a sixth-ranked demonic beast, even if they did not die, they would still suffer serious injuries. And, with their Spirit Veins, their meridians did not need to be reconstructed in the first place, so the Heavenpulse Lotus did not mean much to them.


    However, before they even returned to the gathering point, they bumped into someone coming from right in front of them, and she was even Lu Cha, the girl little fatty Zhao was interested in. She was walking pretty hastily, and looked as though she was about to break into a jog. When she saw the two of them, she was startled as well. As though she was trying to hide something, she looked around for a moment, before nodding her head, as a way to greet them.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Lu, what happened to you?¡± Wang Xuzhi casually asked.


    Her expression instantly paled, and her smile looked a little forced. ¡°No¡­ Nothing, we just encountered a demonic beast, that¡¯s all. Senior-martial uncle Xiao has already dealt with it, and I¡¯m currently planning to inform senior-martial brother Chen.¡±


    Zhu Yao became even more suspicious, and turned to look at the direction she came from. ¡°You guys can¡¯t have possibly entered that place filled with a big patch of See-Through Leaf Grass, right!?¡±


    Lu Cha¡¯s face turned even more pale, and revealed an expression as though her thoughts had been guessed correctly, yet, from afar, suddenly, an extremely loud roar sounded. The roar rang through the clouds, the three of them could not help but feel shaky for a moment, and even the ground began to tremble with them.


    ¡°It¡¯s the sound of a demonic beast.¡± Wang Xuzhi stared towards Lu Cha with a reprimanding look, as every one of them had clearly realized what she was planning to do. Earlier, she was moving with Xiao Yi, the two of them had definitely seen that patch of See-Through Leaf Grass from the other side, and they had even entered it. However, they did not expect to startle the demonic beast accompaniment inside. Xiao Yi could not defeat it, hence, he had her come out to look for help.


    But, just from hearing that roar earlier, that demonic beast was definitely not ordinary. As expected, not even a moment later, loud running footsteps could be heard, even the bird beasts in the trees dispersed and fled, as something was chasing over towards them.


    ¡°Senior-martial uncle Xiao?¡± Lu Cha anxiously looked at the direction of the sounds, as though she had just realized the severity of the situation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s inform the rest, hurry!¡± Zhu Yao summoned her flying sword, pulled along Wang Xuzhi beside her, and with her eyes, she signaled Lu Cha to catch up to them. Only after flying towards the sky, could they finally see, on the ground not far away from them, a gigantic beast that was even taller than a house was currently running towards them.


    The three of them speedily flew, and when they finally managed to reach the gathering point, Chen Yi and the other martial brothers and sisters were already standing there.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Chen Yi realized the situation was strange as well, as he hurriedly ran over.


    Wang Xuzhi walked forward and explained the situation to the rest of them. Before he could even finish, suddenly, another roar was heard, and Zhu Yao simply felt a gigantic shadow looming over towards her.


    ¡°Little Bun!¡± Wang Xuzhi anxiously shouted, with an ashened look, he looked towards¡­ the direction behind her.


    Only then did Zhu Yao slowly turned her head a little stiffly. Behind her, was a gigantic monster. It looked like a bear, yet, it¡¯s covered in scales, and there were even three horns that looked like metal blades on its head. It stopped for a moment, and suddenly opened its mouth towards her, revealing teeth that were even longer than her legs.


    And then, it stretched out its tongue,


    and licked her.


    Zhu Yao whose body was filled with saliva: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was not ice-cream! Haah!


    All these happened in a blink of an eye. The rest of the female practitioners were all frightened from the sudden appearance of a demonic beast, shrill screams rang through the air, and it was unknown who did it, but a gigantic fireball was cast and thrown over.


    When Zhu Yao was about to get burnt, Wang Xuzhi instantly rushed over, caught her, and they tumbled away.


    The demonic beast seemed to have been angered by that fireball, as it roared and charged towards the group of people. Everyone had no choice but to summon their weapons one after another and engage it in battle. Various Mystic Arts were thrown towards the demonic beast.


    Wang Xuzhi pulled Zhu Yao up, and summoned his long sword as well, shielding in front of her. Zhu Yao looked at that crazed demonic beast at the center. She was unsure if it was just her imagination, but she felt that earlier demonic beast did not seem to want to kill her.


    As she thought of this, the demonic beast shot out a fireball, and it was flying exactly towards her direction. Zhu Yao flew to dodge it, and when she turned to look at the place she was standing at earlier, it had already turned into a crater of fire. Alright, she had confirmed it, it wanted to kill her now.


    ¡°Risefire Beast!¡± Chen Yi looked strangely at that demonic beast in the center. Risefire Beast was a very mystical beast, it had the fire element, yet, it liked to stay near sources of water, hence, it was resistant towards both water and fire. A newborn was a fifth-ranked demonic beast, and when it matured, it would be sixth-ranked. It had to be said, Chen Yi did have some talent in leading, as, when he recognized the identity of the demonic beast, he immediately loudly reminded everyone. ¡°Do not use fire and water Mystic Arts. Risefire Beasts are resistant to both water and fire.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they hurriedly stopped using fire and water Mystic Arts, and changed to other Mystic Arts. There were even some who had flown directly towards it, and used sword techniques. Out of everyone present, Wang Xuzhi¡¯s sword techniques were the strongest. By himself, he rushed to the very front, the sword skills he threw out completely left no openings, preventing the demonic beast from advancing even another inch.


    ¡°This is a fifth-ranked demonic beast.¡± Chen Yi became elated, as he realized that this was just a newborn beast. Although a matured Risefire Beast was comparable to an Azoth Paragon, at the very most, a fifth-ranked would just be comparable to mid-stage Azoth. Even if demonic beasts were innately stronger than human practitioners, with so many people present, taking down this newborn beast would still be a simple feat.


    Zhu Yao wanted to help as well, however, other than Wang Xuzhi, no one knew she was a disciple of the Jade Forest Mountain, and it was inconvenient for her to use her skills. Hence, she could only follow the rest of the female practitioners, and stand at a spot a little further away. Occasionally, she would cast out chaining and binding arts, to restrict the demonic beast¡¯s movements.


    Chen Yi¡¯s estimation was right, it was a newborn beast, and basically could not fight against the combined attacks. After a short while, the demonic beast had already fallen onto the ground from the slash of his sword. Fresh red beast blood flowed onto the ground.


    Everyone cheered, and heaved sighs of relief. Chen Yi counted the number of people, and realized, other than three disciples suffering from light injuries, the rest were fine.


    ¡°Just what is going on?¡± Chen Yi asked Wang Xuzhi. Just when he heard the term ¡®demonic beast¡¯, this demonic beast appeared.


    Wang Xuzhi moved to the back, making way for Lu Cha.


    Lu Cha¡¯s expression changed, before she said softly. ¡°Senior-martial uncle Xiao, senior-martial brother Zhao and I, found a lot of See-Through Leaf Grass over there, however, for some unknown reasons, this demonic beast suddenly charged out. We did not dare to fight it, hence, I had no choice but to come back and inform everyone.¡±


    ¡°Then, where¡¯s senior-martial uncle Xiao and junior-martial brother Zhao?¡± Chen Yi continued asking.


    Lu Cha¡¯s expression paled, as though she had only realized this problem. Logically speaking, the demonic beast had already been slain by them, so those two should have returned as well. Unless¡­


    Before everyone could even ponder about the problem, that ¡®unless¡¯, fell from the sky just like that.


    The first who fell on the ground was little fatty Zhao whose body was covered in blood. His waist seemed to have been pierced by something, and was currently gushing out blood. His white robe had already been stained blood-red.


    Before everyone could even investigate what happened, suddenly, a red wall of fire fell from the sky, blowing towards everyone. Two injured disciples, before they could even dodge, had already turned into ashes.


    With a loud bang, a gigantic demonic beast that looked exactly the same as the one earlier, yet, was at least three times larger, had already stood right in front of them. The extremely thick smell of fresh blood filled the noses of everyone present, and its mouth still contained small flames that had yet to be extinguished.


    Xiao Yi landed on the ground as well, looking entirely fatigued. Although he was not as severely injured as little fatty Zhao, he still had several small wounds on his body.


    When that huge Risefire Beast landed, it immediately saw the small Risefire Beast lying on the ground nearby. Throwing aside the bunch of people present, it anxiously sprinted over. Using the horns on its head, it gently touched the corpse. As though it had realized it had already died, it let out sad ¡®wuuu¡¯ moans. It seemed like it was a mother beast.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart could not help but tighten, this could not be the mother of that small Risefire Beast, right!?


    As expected, after the huge Risefire Beast moaned for a while, it suddenly let out an ear-piercing roar. It turned its head and looked even more angrily at the human practitioners on the ground. It heavily dug into the ground with its claws, opened its huge mouth, and spit out a ball of flames that was even larger than the one earlier.


    ¡°Not good, hurry and dodge!¡± Chen Yi who was still helping little fatty Zhao to close his wounds, shouted out loudly.


    As though they woken up from their dreams, everyone quickly flew up on their swords. The place the fireball landed at, had already turned completely charred. Clearly, it was a hundred times stronger than that small Risefire Beast earlier.


    Lu Cha waved her hand and summoned a gigantic icicle, and it flew towards the demonic beast. The moment the icicle made contact with the demonic beast, it instantly created a huge layer of ice, as though she was planning to freeze the demonic beast, and restrict its movements. However, the demonic beast was extremely quick, and a part of the place the icicle covered had already been shaken off by it. When another female practitioner saw this, she summoned countless of spiritual swords, attacking the demonic beast from all directions. Although they could not pierce through the demonic beast¡¯s scales, it still increased the speed of the freezing process.


    Just when the demonic beast looked as though it was about to completely frozen over, the Risefire Beast suddenly roared loudly, and the scales on its body began to perk up one after another. With a ¡®huu¡¯ sound, huge flames were released from inside the scales, and as though its entire body had been caught in fire, the ice on its body instantly melted completely.


    ¡°Mutated Risefire Beast!¡± Chen Yi exclaimed out.


    Before everyone could even react, that Risefire Beast whose entire body was emitting fire, suddenly disappeared, and then, nearby, a scream rang out. Earlier, the female practitioner that was using spiritual swords to attack it, was already being bitten in its mouth. It¡¯s mouth closed, and the female practitioner¡¯s screams came to an end, only the fresh stains of blood could be seen flowing out of the demonic beast¡¯s mouth.


    Everyone was shocked from that frightening scene. In just a blink of an eye, three people were dead. And, the demonic beast was completely unharmed. Mutated demonic beasts had always been one ranked higher than ordinary demonic beasts. This was a seventh-ranked demonic beast, and its movements seemed to be especially quick as well. Earlier, they did not even see clearly how it managed to reach behind that female practitioner.

 Chapter 53: Piggish Party Member Strikes Again

    Chapter 53: Piggish Party Member Strikes Again


    ¡°We¡­ We¡­ We can¡¯t defeat it!¡± In the group, there were already people with the intentions to retreat. Two female practitioners had already summoned their flying swords, turned and planned to flee.


    ¡°Do not move!¡± Chen Yi planned on stopping them, however, in the end, he did not make it in time. The demonic beast leapt, and instantly, it disappeared once again. A moment later, it appeared right at the front of the two fleeing female practitioners, and spew out a ball of flames from its mouth.


    The two practitioners did not even have the time to scream, and had already turned into ashes.


    It seemed like this mother beast was truly enraged, and would not forgive any single person here. Zhu Yao tightened the fists next to her body, and tried her best to suppress the fear in her heart. Using the opening after the demonic beast shot out the flames, she cast out a wood Mystic Art, summoning countless vines, restricting the demonic beast¡¯s four limbs. The demonic beast was caught unaware for a moment, and fell onto the ground.


    ¡°Now!¡± Zhu Yao loudly said. ¡°Do not allow it to teleport to somewhere else again.¡± The small group which was initially made out of ten people, was now left with only Zhu Yao, Wang Xuzhi, Lu Cha, Xiao Yi, and the injured little fatty Zhao.


    That two times earlier were extremely quick, and just by looking, they would seem as though it had ran to each location. However, Zhu Yao realized, it basically did not have a sprinting posture each time. It was not that its speed was especially quick, rather, this Risefire Beast knew how to teleport.


    Wang Xuzhi and Xiao Yi were the first to react, and they summoned their Sword Intent one after another, attacking towards the demonic beast. Only at the Azoth-stage could practitioners comprehend Sword Intent. Compared to spiritual swords, Sword Intent carried the caster¡¯s strong will, and seemingly with just a single slash, the Risefire Beast bled.


    The Risefire Beast appeared to have become even more enraged, and began to struggle with all its power. Zhu Yao felt her strength slowly fading away, after all, how could a few vines restrict a seventh-rank demonic beast for a long period time?


    ¡°Lu Cha!¡± Zhu Yao shouted to the person beside her who was still in a daze. ¡°Hurry and help!¡±


    Lu Cha was startled for a moment, and then, she hurriedly raised her hand and summoned an icicle.


    ¡°The hell! Don¡¯t use ice!¡± Zhu Yao almost could not restrain herself from scolding her mom. This lady must have forgotten to bring along her brain when she left her home, right!?


    Unfortunately, it was already too late, that piece of icicle had already struck directly on the demonic beast. The moment it made contact with the demonic beast¡¯s body, the flames on the Risefire Beast instantly increased explosively, and the vines she painstakingly summoned were burnt completely. The Risefire Beast¡¯s figure flashed, and had already teleported behind Lu Cha while spewing out a fireball.


    Lu Cha instantly widened her eyes, her face had already turned ashened as death approached, her eyes were filled with despair.


    The Risefire Beast had already opened it mouth towards her, and suddenly, a blood-colored figure charged out, crashing Lu Cha aside, and had taken her place in getting bitten.


    It was actually little fatty Zhao!


    Even Zhu Yao was shocked, yet, this was evidently not the time to stay dazed, as Zhu Yao flew over with her quickest speed. Pulling up Lu Cha who was already frightened silly on the ground, she quickly distanced themselves far from the Risefire Beast. Before little fatty Zhao could get a single glance of Lu Cha, he was bitten into two pieces.


    Lu Cha who was saved still looked terribly frightened. She did not even dare to turn back to look at little fatty Zhao who was already dead with his unwholesome corpse, and was simply frightened to the point where her tears were flowing out. Even her entire body was trembling.


    Zhu Yao finally could not help but send a slap to her face. ¡°Are you motherf- stupid? Don¡¯t you know Risefire Beasts are resistance to water and fire!?¡± Did she actually understand why she was unable to freeze the demonic beast earlier!?


    ¡°I¡­ What I used was ice!¡± Lu Cha replied, and sounded as though she was not in the wrong.


    ¡°Ice is water as well, idiot!¡±


    She clearly knew that it was her ice which forced out the Risefire Beast¡¯s flames, yet, she still dared to throw ice at it. You motherf- must be a joke sent by the monkeys, right!?


    Zhu Yao no longer had the mood to lecture the brain-deficient child. Summoning her flying sword, she once again cast a defensive barrier on herself, and warned the rest. ¡°Everyone, put up your defensive barriers, the Risefire Beast can still teleport.¡± Currently, she could no longer bother about hiding her identity. First, live this through, then talk.


    This time, Lu Cha was actually not in a daze, and obediently set up her barrier. Zhu Yao silently glanced at the little fatty Zhao on the ground, and suddenly felt a little afflicted.


    With the circulation of her spiritual energy, Zhu Yao¡¯s sword was instantly filled with purple lightning. Without hesitating, she rose to the skies, and slashed towards that demonic beast.


    ¡°That demonic beast¡¯s scales are extremely sturdy, you¡¯re unable to¡­¡± Before Chen Yi could finish his reminder, he saw the demonic beast emitting out a cry. With a bang, Zhu Yao¡¯s sword followed through and fell towards the ground, and a palm-sized wound on its body was currently gushing out blood. ¡°Junior-martial sister Bun, you¡­¡±


    The hell was junior-martial sister Bun? Zhu Yao glared at him, and suddenly recalled that she did not seem to have told them her name. Wang Xuzhi had never asked either, and had always been calling her Little Bun. They could not have thought that her name was actually Bun, right!?


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, she turned and began to seriously go against the demonic beast. That strike earlier was purely coincidence, probably, that demonic beast did not think that the blade of her sword was imbued with lightning that was especially strong against demonic beasts, hence, she was able to slash it. She could not be this lucky another time.


    As expected, the Risefire Beast on the ground once again disappeared. Zhu Yao¡¯s heart tightened, unsure of where it would appear from next.


    ¡°Little Bun, are you alright?¡± Wang Xuzhi flew over, and stood with a posture of his back leaning against hers. ¡°You wounded it, so it will definitely attack you first. You have to be careful.¡±


    As expected, in the next moment, the demonic beast appeared right above her. A large blood-filled mouth came falling towards them, yet what it bit onto was a defensive barrier. What blocked it, was the sword tassel her master gave her. After blocking this life-threatening attack, she could not be this lucky again next time.


    Zhu Yao and Wang Xuzhi speedily retreated, and Chen Yi and Xiao Yi rushed over as well.


    Xiao Yi was already extremely skillful with his Sword Intent through training. A golden sword circled around him, as though it possessed life itself, and it emitted out a very cold sword aura.


    The demonic beast, however, did not attack them head-on. Rather, its body flashed, and it once again disappeared.


    ¡°We must force it out!¡± Chen Yi tightened his fists. This demonic beast probably wanted to drive them to death. Although they could use their own barriers to defend, they could only use them to defend against a single attack. If a few more attacks were to come, none of them would be able to hold out.


    ¡°I have a way to force it out!¡± Zhu Yao raised her sword and said.


    Only then did everyone seem to have realized the lightning glow on her sword, especially Chen Yi. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a disciple of Jade Forest Mountain?¡±


    Zhu Yao did not deny it either. In any case, they would find out eventually. ¡°I think that, even if that demonic beast teleports, it should not be more than a radius of two and a half kilometers. I shall use my lightning to force it out, however, we only have three seconds. The three of you must kill it within that period of time.¡±


    The expressions of the three people were a little heavy. Even if she was able to force the demonic beast out, it was, after all, a seventh-rank, an existence at the early-stage Nascent Soul level. Just the three of them Azoth practitioners, it might¡­


    ¡°We have to try it out!¡± Unexpectedly, the one who agreed was Xiao Yi. ¡°Let junior-martial sister Bun force the demonic beast out, and I will strike it with all my might.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Your sister¡¯s a bun!


    After the few of them had discussed the plan, they went into formation on the ground. Lu Cha awkwardly moved over, and stood at the center of the four. Zhu Yao curled her lips, and did not care about her.


    Stabbing the longsword in her hands into the ground, she grabbed onto the hilt with a single hand, circulated the lightning spiritual energy in her body, and activated the Lightning Guiding Art towards the ground.


    The quiet ground earlier began to be covered with lightning in all directions, and expanded quickly in every direction. Not even a moment later, the lightning had already filled a radius of two and a half kilometers. Zhu Yao attentively prevented it from continuing to expand outwards, rather, she began to directly guide the lightning.


    Instantly, countless of lightning soared towards the sky from the ground. Like a growing tree branch, it stretched directly towards the sky, and everyone¡¯s vision were filled with white lightning.


    A long howl sounded, and a gigantic beast appeared in the skies above them. Its entire body was filled with lightning, and it looked to be in extreme pain as it struggled.


    ¡°It¡¯s out!¡±


    Chen Yi immediately summoned countless of spiritual swords and attacked towards it. Xiao Yi and Wang Xuzhi did not hesitate either, circulated all of the spiritual energy in their bodies, and attacked.


    Zhu Yao reduced the output of her spiritual energy, shrinking the range of the lightning, so that it would only surround the vicinity of the demonic beast, restricting its movements.


    The attacks from the few of them finally bore results. The body of the demonic beast was already filled with wounds, however, this was still not sufficient to obtain victory. Xiao Yi¡¯s expression turned cold, and the shard of Sword Intent which was still pretty small earlier, suddenly turned into countless sharp blades, and attacked towards the demonic beast, leaving no openings behind.


    Zhu Yao was shocked. To actually have Sword Intent of such strength, as expected of a protagonist who had activated his cheat, his level growth was especially quick. Her lightning had already disappeared. This large-scaled Lightning Guiding Art could only last for three seconds, any longer and she would not be able to hold out.


    However, from the current looks of it, Xiao Yi¡¯s Sword Intent could achieve the same effects as well.


    Zhu Yao powerlessly sat on the ground, and she could only occasionally supplement a few lightning strikes during the openings between their attacks. Clearly, that demonic beast could no longer beat them. Unable to control its figure any longer, it began to fall from the skies.


    ¡°Now!¡± Chen Yi shouted out loudly. Xiao Yi and Wang Xuzhi gathered two gigantic Sword Intent at the same time, and directly struck towards the demonic beast.


    It looked as though victory was just a step away. The Risefire Beast had already suffered heavy injuries, and was definitely unable to dodge those Sword Intent.


    It suddenly emitted out a huge roar, and its two bloodstained eyes, instantly emitted out a red glow, the flames on its body suddenly began to grow explosively. Those flames actually turned from the color of red to black, even Xiao Yi and Wang Xuzhi¡¯s Sword Intents were scattered by the flames.


    The two of them spit out a mouthful of blood from the rebound of their Sword Intent. Earlier, they had used a large amount of strength, and hence, the rebound was especially serious. Currently, it seemed they no longer had the strength to move any further.


    ¡°It¡¯s trying to forcefully make a breakthrough!¡± With a face of utter disbelief, he stared at that demonic beast. The surrounding spiritual energy had already begun to move violently.


    If a demonic beast were to forcefully make a breakthrough, it would definitely bring about a violent disturbance of spiritual energy. If the demonic beast were to succeed in its breakthrough, it would bring down Tribulation Lightning. If the demonic beast were to fail, the demonic beast would die from self-destruction. Was this Risefire Beast planning to perish together with them?


    ¡°What¡­ What are we going to do?¡± With an ashened face, Lu Cha looked towards the demonic beast whose entire body was burning with black flames. Her face was filled with tears, and she tightly grabbed onto Xiao Yi beside her. ¡°Senior-martial uncle Xiao, are we no longer able to leave? I don¡¯t wish to die here.¡±


    Xiao Yi did not reply, even Wang Xuzhi and Chen Yi went silent. They were currently in the middle of the spiritual energy disturbance. Leaving aside the fact that the two of them were heavily injured for now, and were basically unable to circulate their spiritual energy and leave with their flying swords, even if they were completely unharmed, with such a huge spiritual energy disturbance, they did not have the energy to leave either.


    Zhu Yao tightly gripped onto the hilt of the sword, stood up, strongly pulled it out, and with a stern expression, she walked towards the direction of the demonic beast. Sitting while waiting for her death, was never her style.

 Chapter 54: The Chrysanthemum After the Demonic Beast Conclusion

    Chapter 54: The Chrysanthemum After the Demonic Beast Conclusion


    ¡°Little Bun, what are you trying to do?¡± Wang Xuzhi anxiously grabbed onto her hand.


    ¡°If we simply wait like this, we will only lose. We have to try something.¡±


    ¡°You will die!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Zhu Yao turned her head, smiled, and habitually stroked Wang Xuzhi¡¯s head. ¡°Wait for me, little wimp!¡±


    When he heard this, Wang Xuzhi suddenly widened his eyes, as though he had just heard something shocking, he stared right at her. That name in his heart resounded greatly.


    His grip suddenly tightened for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡±


    With a turn of Zhu Yao¡¯s sword, the sword hilt in her hand easily knocked onto his nape. He was already severely weakened to begin with, hence, he instantly fainted.


    ¡°Chen Yi, take care of him!¡±


    Not caring the three¡¯s shocked expressions, she shakily walked towards the demonic beast which was making its breakthrough. If there¡¯s one thing she learnt from desperately practicing her sword techniques with her master for these three years¡­


    That would only be the perseverance¡­ of seeking to get beaten!


    Zhu Yao circulated all of her spiritual energy, and gathered them onto the sword in her hands. With the supplement of spiritual power, the lightning on the sword¡¯s blade grew even bigger, and continued to extend, to the point where a gigantic lightning sword was formed.


    In situations like this, any deep and profound Mystic Art would be of no use. All she could do was to go head-on.


    Zhu Yao rose to the skies, and swung her sword, striking towards the Risefire Beast which was in the center of spiritual disturbance. When the purple lightning made contact with the black flames, sparks instantly flew in all directions, and it actually suppressed an entire half of the black flames. Lightning was the bane of all demonic beasts. Other than natural lightning beasts, no demonic beasts possessed resistance against lightning. Currently, she could only rely on this fact to make a last stand. However, that large-scaled Lightning Guiding Art had already used up too much of her spiritual power, and currently, she could only use the tiny bit of the strength she had left to make a death struggle.


    And, the more she approached the demonic beast, the stronger the resistive force. She felt that her body was already left with only a small amount of spiritual energy, and her entire body was in severe pain. However, she no longer had the thought to mind about it. Even if blood were to pour out from her hearts and lungs, and blood were to spew out from her mouth like a water tap, she knew that she could not afford to retreat.


    If she were to take a step back, the people behind her would only have death waiting for them.


    She was not a heroine. Even more so, not a saint. She did not have the interest to sacrifice herself for the sake of others. The reason why she was struggling so much, was because she really would not die. She did not know why, but she felt that her resurrection that time, was not by coincidence. Even if she were to die again this time, she could return all the same.


    Ever since she knew the reason why she was in this world, was to fix the ¡°BUG¡± Xiao Yi, she was all the more undoubtful of this fact.


    Probably, she completely did not have to this. Because, no matter if the demonic beast¡¯s breakthrough is successful or not, the people here will all die. The moment Xiao Yi dies, the BUG will naturally disappear, and the five elemental Spirits, will not be brought to the Higher Realm by him. Naturally, her mission will be completed, and she might even be able to return to her former world because of this.


    However, Xiao Yi was not the only person here. There was Chen Yi, there¡¯s Lu Cha, and especially, there¡¯s Wang Xuzhi, the kid she watched growing up since he was young. To have her give up on little wimp¡¯s little life for an unclear ¡°BUG¡±, forget about Doctor Wang, who had entrusted little wimp to her, strangling her to death as a ghost, she herself would even cast herself away. She was not that much of an asshole.


    This did not have to do with morals, nor did it have to do with the bigger picture. This was simply the most basic conscience of being human, and it was also the last line she would not cross.


    She was never anything like a heroic person, the reason why she swung her sword, was simply because she was still human!


    No matter if she had seemingly exhausted her spiritual power, limitless fighting spirit was surging from Zhu Yao¡¯s heart, as though a string in her heart was suddenly pulled, causing her to find something that she had never been able to find, which had suddenly became open and clear.


    The sword in her hands lost its lightning due to the exhaustion of spiritual energy, and Zhu Yao¡¯s figure of a woman carrying a sword, was instantly engulfed by the black flames. Even Chen Yi and the two others could not help but lower their heads. As expected, they were still unable to escape.


    Suddenly, a bird cry rang throughout the clouds. A white flash of lightning suddenly broke through from within the black flames, soaring towards the high skies. And then, a gigantic phoenix was formed, its body was circled with sparks of lightning. As though it was a divine bird which had been directly formed by lightning, it had an enchanting, imposing aura that could sweep everything away.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Chen Yi stared blankly at this phoenix which had suddenly appeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sword Intent!¡± WIth a subtle look, Xiao Yi raised his head and looked at that phoenix, a divine bird, which had a vast imposing aura. ¡°She comprehended it.¡±


    ¡°Sword¡­ Sword Intent?¡± Chen Yi was even more shocked. Was Sword Intent not supposed to be a sword? Why did it have a shape of a phoenix?


    The phoenix in the sky opened up its wings which were flashing with sparks of lightning, and charged down from the sky, flying straight towards the demonic beast on the ground. The black flames which would not bulge even by an inch, was swept by the lightning, and was instantly extinguished, while the demonic beast in the middle had already been pressed unmoving onto the ground by the phoenix¡¯s pressure. The phoenix scratched with its claw, and instantly, the Risefire Beast which was forcefully breaking through, was torn into several pieces.


    The phoenix once again cried towards the sky, before its white figure slowly disappeared.


    The spiritual energy disturbance instantly quietened down as well, and only Zhu Yao¡¯s body which was filled with blood could be seen standing beside the stack of that demonic beast¡¯s scattered meat.


    Zhu Yao, who finally could not hold on any longer, took a deep, deep breath. Her mouth, and her body, were all bleeding out blood which could not be patched up even if she tried. The jade pendant on her neck, which was flashing with a soft white light, slowly reverted to its original color as well.


    This was the first time she found out that someone could even bleed like this. Clearly, she felt that her blood was almost drained out, yet, there were still fresh blood pouring out continuously.


    Her body swayed for several moments, before collapsing towards the ground.


    Chen Yi and the rest finally reacted, and hurried over. Chen Yi reached out his hand to hold her, preventing the fate of her face being planted onto the ground. He carefully investigated, and found out that her meridians had seemingly been torn apart, and even her Azoth Core was at the verge of shattering.


    ¡°Can you still hold on!? Junior-martial sister Bun!¡±


    Zhu Yao almost spat out a mouthful of blood on his face. Your sister¡¯s a bun!


    Seeing that he himself was barely able to hold on, yet, still sent her his spiritual energy, she held it in.


    Seeing Zhu Yao who only had a single breath left, and her body was covered entirely in blood, the expressions of the three people present were actually different.


    Chen Yi was shocked. This little martial sister was the weakest in their group, with the cultivation of an early-stage Azoth. In the beginning, he was a little worried that she would pull everyone down, but he never expected that the one who saved him in the end was actually her.


    Xiao Yi was silent. Recalling that lightning phoenix earlier, he tightened his fists. He had always believed that the so-called Sword Intent, was another sharp sword in a practitioner¡¯s heart, yet, he never expected that Sword Intent could actually possess such a shape as well.


    As for Lu Cha, she had completely yet to regain her senses from her earlier fright, and her entire body was still trembling.


    As for Wang Xuzhi¡­


    Mn¡­ He was still unconscious. He had not woken up.


    Zhu Yao silently thought about that earlier strike of hers, if she was actually a little too ruthless with that knock.


    ¡°Senior-martial uncle Xiao, just how did you offend this demonic beast?¡± Seeing Zhu Yao had gotten a little better, only then did Chen Yi recall the reason for this situation. These two demonic beasts were mother and son. The higher the rank of a demonic beast, the harder it was to give birth. Just like a demonic beast such as this Risefire Beast, it would not easily leave their newborn beast by itself. And, if they had not encountered something special, the demonic beasts would not have attacked while putting their lives at stake.


    A hint of fluster instantly flashed past Xiao Yi¡¯s expression, and he immediately reverted to his serious look. ¡°We have indeed found See-Through Leaf Grass over there, and because of a moment of carelessness, we startled the mother beast. Junior-martial nephew Zhao and I was unable to fight it, and just when we planned on retreating, we did not expect that the rest of you had already killed the newborn beast. Probably because of this reason, the mother beast unleashed her brutal personality.¡±


    Chen Yi frowned. ¡°You guys really did not find anything else?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, we did not.¡± Xiao Yi firmly shook his head.


    Yet, Zhu Yao felt a slight chill in her heart. She was definitely sure that he had already obtained the Heavenpulse Lotus, otherwise, that demonic beast would not have chased after the three of them so anxiously, and it would not have let her newborn beast to follow Lu Cha either. She had not forgotten, that newborn beast appeared while following after Lu Cha. Looking at how Xiao Yi was behaving, he would not be taking out the Heavenpulse Lotus no matter what.


    Realizing that he could not get any answers from his questioning, Chen Yi did not push it any further. He looked a little desolately at the corpses of his sect brothers and sisters not far away. Danger was lurking everywhere in this Secret Realm, there was even a seventh-rank demonic beast at the outer area.


    ¡°I did not expect to encounter two high-grade demonic beasts the moment we enter the Secret Realm.¡± He turned his head and looked at the corpse of the two demonic beasts. ¡°Looks like we have to put even more caution as our highest priority.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded in agreement. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s only a newborn beast, if it was¡­¡±


    Wait a minute! A scary thought popped out in Zhu Yao¡¯s mind, her face instantly paled. She shakily pointed at the corpses of the two demonic beasts. ¡°Earlier, we killed a newborn beast, and a mother beast. Then¡­ where is it¡¯s dad?¡±


    Rooooar~~~


    As though it was to answer her query, a familiar roar resounded from the forest.


    The faces of the other three instantly ashened as well.


    The hell! Is there even an end to this!?


    ¡°Chen Yi, bring Wang Xuzhi and head for the exit.¡± Zhu Yao said solemnly. ¡°Xiao Yi, Lu Cha, the two of you head to the left, I will head right. We will separate into three directions, run!¡±


    Xiao Yi nodded, and seemingly did not hesitate to pull Lu Cha who was still in a daze, and flew quickly towards the left with his flying sword. They no longer had any battle strength, if another demonic beast were to come, forget about a seventh-rank, even if it was a fourth-rank, they would not have the strength to retaliate either. Splitting up and running was their only chance at survival.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Bun, then, you¡­¡± Chen Yi had already summoned his flying sword as well, and looked a little hesitantly at the heavily injured Zhu Yao.


    However, Zhu Yao did not even turn her head around. While summoning her own sword, she sharply said. ¡°Head out of the Secret Realm immediately, no matter what happens, do not turn back.¡±


    Chen Yi sighed, before holding the unconscious Wang Xuzhi, and flew towards the exit.


    Seemingly at the same time, Zhu Yao flew in another direction with her flying sword as well. Earlier, when she forcefully used her Sword Intent, it had seemingly tore and disfigure her meridians to such a state. When she once again forcefully circulated her spiritual energy, her wounds burst apart, and fresh blood endlessly flowed out.


    Currently, she could only pray that demonic beast fails in the intelligence department. She purposefully separated everyone apart. One, it was to shift away the demonic beast¡¯s attention, and two, Lu Cha was not injured, as long as she did not seek death, it should be more than enough for them to flee. As for Chen Yi and Wang Xuzhi, the direction they were heading to was the Secret Realm¡¯s exit, the distance was not far, and the demonic beast was unable to leave the Secret Realm as well. And she¡¯s only a single person, a small target, the demonic beast should not simply chase after her¡­


    Rooooar~~~~


    The hell, it really came chasing after her!


    Zhu Yao turned her head and looked at the demonic beast which had a three-stories height behind her. As he chased, sand and rocks scattered in the air. She instantly thought of lighting up a hundred candles1 for her own luck.


    The hell was it chasing after her for? Your mother! She was only a single person, why did it even chase her? Was it trying to bully a single lady?


    1Lighting up a candle: Giving a moment of silence.

 Chapter 55: Compact, Practical, Suitable and Portable

    Chapter 55: Compact, Practical, Suitable and Portable


    Zhu Yao instantly felt like crying, you know? However, she could not stop her feet. The moment she were to stop, it would mean she was giving up on her chance at survival. She managed to kill that demonic beast by struggling to her death, before obtaining the ¡°Wood Spirit¡±, she definitely could not die now.


    However, her physical strength had already began to sing the exact opposite tune, and the speed of her flying sword was becoming slower as well. She could no longer squeeze out any spiritual energy, and instantly fell from the sky, slamming hardly onto the ground. Yet, she did not have the strength to even crawl up, and even her consciousness had begun to blur.


    That humongous demonic beast had already rushed out of the forest, sprinting toward her with its bloody mouth wide open. Suddenly, the jade pendant on Zhu Yao¡¯s chest emitted out a blinding white light, and at the moment when the demonic beast was about to swallow her whole, she could faintly see a white figure blocking in front of her. With just a simple raise of his hand, he grabbed onto that crazed demonic beast. Crackling bolts of lightning resounded in every direction, and then, he swung his hand away. The demonic beast landed heavily on the ground, with completely no signs of life.


    Zhu Yao strived to see clearly the person in front of her, yet, her eyelids began to become heavier, and could only hear that person sighing deeply before she sunk into darkness.


    Looking at the disciple who had already fainted, Yu Yan¡¯s deep frown instantly became a little deeper. Holding up his stupid disciple who had already turned into a bloody woman, he could not help but sigh again. He reached out his hand to check on her pulse, and then, internally visualized her cinnabar, his frown was unable to relax at all. All of her meridians were torn apart, her spiritual energy was depleted, and even her Azoth Core was already at the verge of collapse.


    He really could not let this stupid disciple of his off of his sight for a single moment.


    Standing back up while carrying onto the person on the ground, he turned and walked towards a nearby cave. When the demonic beast in the cave sensed a foreign presence, it leapt out while wailing~~©»|£ào¡ä|©¿ loudly, exerting a majestic presence. A certain master did not even look at it, and released his pressure from his body. It frightened that demonic beast to the point where it cried ¡®myaaa¡¯ and crawled on the ground. It obediently let the cave to him, turned tail, and hid away.


    A certain master who had forcefully taken a territory, placed his stupid disciple on a stack of dried grass in the cave. Then, he sat in a lotus position behind her, as though he was a hardworking little bee, he began to fix his disciple¡¯s torn meridians with great effort. By common sense, if the meridians were torn to such extent like Zhu Yao¡¯s, even if her life could be saved, she would no longer be able to cultivate to be a deity. However, her master was Yu Yan, after all! As the number one in the cultivation world, if he could not even save his disciple, his so many years of cultivation would have been for naught.


    Yu Yan closed his eyes, and summoned his own Sword Intent. Instantly, a white dragon coiled around his body, swam about a couple of rounds, before slowly wrapping Zhu Yao in front of him. The white light emitting it became even brighter, and under the white dragon¡¯s coiling, the wounds on Zhu Yao¡¯s body were disappearing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eyes.


    Hence, ten days passed.


    When Zhu Yao woke up, she realized the wounds on her body had already disappeared, and even her spiritual energy had recovered. She was currently sitting in an extremely large cave, and she was the only person in the vicinity. While not far away from the entrance of the cave, a demonic beast which looked like a tiger yet had a pair of wings, was currently making sorrowful cries.


    That actually was an eighth-rank demonic beast!


    Zhu Yao almost let out her voice out of fright. And, when the demonic beast saw her sitting up, it looked as though it had received an even bigger fright.


    With a ¡®puchi¡¯ sound, it dove into the bushes beside it, as though it was trying to hide itself the best it could. It struggled hard to stuff its humongous body into the bushes, revealing only a smooth, round head. It blinked its large eyes, and looked at her with a fearful expression.


    What kind of situation was this?


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. Earlier, she felt like she was fleeing from the entire world when she was chased by a seventh-rank demonic beast, yet, why was a mighty eighth-rank demonic beast frightened to such an extent for? Could it be that, the higher the rank of demonic beasts, the lower their intelligence?


    She shook her head, recalling the white figure she saw at the moment before she fainted. Why did she feel as though her master had came here?


    Sensing attentively for a moment, the cave seemed to carry lightning spiritual energy that had yet to disperse, and it felt very familiar.


    ¡°Master?¡± She probed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was not a reply for a long time.


    She slapped onto her chest, and smiled naively to herself. ¡°I knew it!¡± How could it be possible for her master to silently follow her? ¡°As expected, I¡¯m thinking too¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her smile instantly stiffened on her face. Master, you¡¯re the devil, right!?


    She looked at her surroundings for a moment, yet, she could not see that figure of his. ¡°Master, where are you?¡± This ends of the cave could be seen with just a single glance, and his figure was basically nowhere to be seen at all.


    Seeing that she had already begun to flip over the demonic beast¡¯s old lair, his cold voice once again sounded. ¡°Lower your head.¡±


    Zhu Yao lowered her head, only to see the white jade that her master had given her before she left, was currently emitting out a blinding light. A white mini-sized master popped out of that pendant, and he floated to about three feet away from her.


    He was Yu Yan.


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhu Yao instantly widened her eyes, and looked at the mini-sized master. ¡°How did you turn out like this?¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯re currently seeing is just a part of my soul.¡± Yu Yan explained. ¡°Practitioners with cultivation above that of Azoth cannot enter ¡®Tasyoluk¡¯. So, I could only have my divine sense dwell inside this jade pendant, before I could enter this Secret Realm.¡±


    ¡°Then why?¡± Was there a need to turn into such mini-sized?


    ¡°Although it¡¯s only a part of my divine sense, I¡¯m, after all, a Demigod. If I were to appear oftenly with my original body, it will definitely be sensed by the formation in place. I will not be discovered only if I¡¯m in this form.¡±


    ¡°Master, the reason you¡¯re here is?¡±


    Hearing her bringing up this topic, Yu Yan coldly glared at her, and instantly begun to enter his teaching mode. ¡°Your Azoth Core was shattered, and your meridians were torn apart. This master has never taught you to risk your life to fight with a demonic beast.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Zhu Yao obediently lowered her head.


    ¡°If not for my appearance, I¡¯m afraid your life would have ended right there.¡±


    ¡°Was it master who healed my wounds?¡±


    Yu Yan did not answer, and simply looked at her even more sternly.


    Zhu Yao revealed a smile, and instantly, she felt her heart was warm, as though she began to feel that it was not really that bad to have a master who liked to stalk his disciple.


    ¡°Thank you, master.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Yu Yan was startled for a moment, yet, he still gave a straight face. ¡°Stupid!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my liege!¡±


    ¡°Next time, think thrice before doing anything.¡±


    ¡°Alright, my liege!¡±


    ¡°Live within your means, that¡¯s the way of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my liege!¡±


    ¡°And¡­¡±


    ¡°Are there any other instructions, my liege?¡±


    ¡°Your Azoth Core has yet to recover completely, do not easily act for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Understood, my liege!¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my liege. No problem, my liege!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Through the few days of rest, Zhu Yao¡¯s injuries were finally all healed. Yu Yan found the determination to train her, and had especially picked out places with demonic beasts for her to go to. In the beginning, when Zhu Yao saw demonic beasts, she would have the thought of running away. Now, she would numbly pull out her sword, charge out, and slash about while getting herself beaten.


    Zhu Yao never had much battle experience in the first place, hence, she was basically the one who would always get beaten up. However, with Yu Yan by her side, other than taking a few light injuries, there were no threats to her life. After a long time, her sword techniques had already been sharpened to the point where she was extremely familiar with them, and she could even unleash her Sword Intent at will.


    Her Sword Intent was a lightning phoenix. Usually, when she summoned it, it would simply be tiny, and its size was not that much different compared to a pigeon¡¯s. It no longer revealed itself as the gigantic figure it had when she first used it.


    Master said that her Sword Intent was the manifestation of her cultivation. When one comprehended Sword Intent, the Sword Intent would form into the most similar shape to one¡¯s thoughts at that time. Back then, she simply wanted to claw out a single chance at survival from that demonic beast. Hence, her Sword Intent, was a Phoenix which could rise from the ashes.


    Master¡¯s Sword Intent, which she had seen before as well, was a white dragon. Zhu Yao silently thought to herself. Could it be that back then, her master wanted to become an emperor? Hence, his Sword Intent had a shape of a dragon? She silently imagined him seated on a dragon seat. Forget it. Clearly, the style is completely wrong.


    However, the two of them, one was a dragon, while the other was a phoenix. As expected of a master and his disciple, they were rather compatible. When she thought of this, she was still a little excited.


    With Sword Intent, Zhu Yao¡¯s sword techniques had improved greatly. In the beginning, she could barely defeat fourth-rank and fifth-rank demonic beasts. However, after that, with just her alone, she was able to defeat a sixth-rank demonic beast as well.


    Zhu Yao raised her longsword. She had successfully dealt with a sixth-rank demonic beast, yet, her body was already dog-tired, her spiritual energy, was even more so, depleted to the point where not even a single drop was left.


    Sitting right down on her butt, she heavily gasped for air, and was completely unable to move.


    A certain master popped out half of his body from the pendant in front of her chest, a hint of satisfaction surfaced on his ice-cold face. ¡°This time, you¡¯re faster than the previous time by fifteen minutes. However, you could have been much faster with that sword strike earlier.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡± A certain amount of awkwardness flashed out of Zhu Yao¡¯s expression, as though she wanted to say something.


    However, Yu Yan continued on. ¡°Demonic beasts which are incapable of transforming, usually have much large body figures, hence, their movements will always be much slower. You have to obtain victory speedily and decisively.¡±


    ¡°Not that¡­¡±


    ¡°Your control of spiritual energy is insufficient, and your grasp towards Sword Intent is still not enough.¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­¡±


    ¡°You did well with your offense, but, your defense is insufficient.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to say¡­¡±


    ¡°You have to train more. You¡¯re not allowed to slack off.¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± A certain master finally realized the tone his stupid disciple used was off.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened, pointed to his position, and her own chest. ¡°Can you talk after releasing my chest?¡±


    It¡¯s true that you¡¯re hiding in the jade pendant, but what¡¯s with the meaning of designing it as a necklace!? And master, if you want to come out, then do so. Why did only half of your body show itself? It felt like he had suddenly squeezed out of her chest. That¡¯s too immoral, was it not?


    ps, Where do you think your hand is currently being placed on!? Hey!


    ¡°Chest?¡± Yu Yan tilted his head, and subconsciously looked at his surroundings.


    Zhu Yao instantly felt terrible. The hell, even though she was flat-chested, it was not to the point where it could not be found at all, right? It really feels terrible if you¡¯re looking around like this for it, you know?


    Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to smack you because you¡¯re my master!


    Yu Yan looked towards the person in front of him who had suddenly been enveloped by a depressing aura. Just what happened to his disciple this time? Why could he faintly feel killing intent? Yu Yan felt even more odd, and finally, he once again concluded that his disciple was being stupid again.


    Fortunately, he was able to hear that his disciple did not seem to be very happy to see him in his current location. Although he did not understand the reason, he still completely floated out, and slowly turned into his regular size.


    Waving his hand and forming a few hand-seals, he set up a presence concealment formation beside his disciple, before sitting next to her, and cast his Mystic Arts on her.


    Seeing that she had recovered to a certain degree, he was finally at ease. Sizing her up for a moment, his brows deeply creased again.


    ¡°Strip your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Kuh¡­ Kuh kuh kuh?¡± Zhu Yao could not stabilize herself for a moment, and choked. She stared at him, unwilling to believe what she just heard. ¡°What did you say?¡±

 Chapter 56: When Heading Out, Bringing Along Your Master is a Must

    Chapter 56: When Heading Out, Bringing Along Your Master is a Must


    ¡°Strip your clothes.¡± Yu Yan reiterated.


    Out of reflex, Zhu Yao hugged her chest with her two hands, and looked at the person in front of her with widened eyes. What happened to being just girl friends?


    ¡°Mas¡­ Master, this is wrong, isn¡¯t it?¡± This disciple sells her body, not her skills¡­ Ah pui! I¡¯m a pure and innocent lady.


    Yu Yan ignored her stupid actions, silently took out a bracelet and passed it to her. ¡°Change into this.¡±


    She hesitantly took it, and only then did she realize it was a storage bracelet. The moment she wore it, it automatically shrank to the size fitting for her wrist. When she used her divine sense to inspect it, she realized the space inside was huge, and her own storage bag was completely unable to compare with it.


    Taking a good look at the things inside, other than some regular talismans, the rest were several clothes for women, and it seemed like they had been prepared for a long time.


    In the recent days, Zhu Yao only bothered about gaining experience by killing monsters with her life at stake, and basically did not have the time to take care of herself well. The white sect school uniform she was wearing, had already been torn with a couple of holes. Although she could use the Dirt Removal Art to wash it clean, the holes could not be patched up.


    So she wanted her to change her clothes. Say so earlier! It caused her to think her master had some impure and indecent thoughts about her.


    Zhu Yao hid her earlier actions by faking out a few coughs. Only after taking out the clothes did she realize how completely prepared he was. It came with a full set of inner and outer wear, and there were different types of colors and styles. As expected, he was a good master.


    ¡°Thank you, master!¡± After saying her thanks cheerfully, Zhu Yao did not think twice and took off the outerwear that had already been torn with several holes, and began to change.


    Zhu Yao had never been an attentive person, and adding that she had never thought of master as an outsider, she took off one of her underwear as well. Although she still had another underwear on her, a woman¡¯s underwear had always been rather thin, and would always vaguely reveal some things that should not be revealed.


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression stiffened, and turned his head somewhere else out of reflex, his face strangely began to rise in temperature. He himself did not understand either? Supposedly, the one in front of him was his stupid disciple, so caring more about her should be his duty. However, why did he feel that, right now, it should be time for him to avoid her?


    ¡°Done!¡± Zhu Yao patted on her new clothes, and severely smugged. As expected, it was great to wear different clothes. A uniform set of clothes or whatever, simply did not have any aesthetic feeling.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan responded. He silently picked up the school uniform that had been abandoned by her. He rubbed the wrinkles on the uniform, trying to look for the torn places.


    And then¡­ He took out a set of needle and string¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao instantly felt that this image was simply too disillusioned.


    You actually brought along needles and strings with you when you left! Master, does your master know about how ¡°wifely¡± you are?


    As expected, her master was a genius at life skills. Not even fifteen minutes had passed, and the holes on the clothes had already vanished. Zhu Yao took it, and inspected the places that were sewn. She completely could not see any traces of them. She could not help but silently think to herself. In these ten thousand years, did master spend them all on raising his life skills? Hence, he had not taken in any disciples till now.


    Keeping the school uniform, Zhu Yao suddenly realized, other than clothes, there were some irrelevant cloths in the storage bracelet, and they looked rather familiar. She then light took one of them out.


    ¡°Master, what is this?¡± It was long and rectangular, and it was even emitting out a faint silver glow.


    Yu Yan raised his head and glanced at her. ¡°It¡¯s the remaining pieces of what you used back then. After that, because of the change in materials, I simply put them in.¡±


    Zhu Yao touched the smooth cloth, and suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Remaining? Remaining pieces of what?¡±


    ¡°Sanitary pads.¡± He said so seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is my mouth so cheap? Why do I have to be so curious?


    After separating from everyone, Zhu Yao was a little worried that she was unable to catch up to Xiao Yi, and hence, unable to find the ¡°Wood Spirit¡±. After pondering for a moment, that ¡°Wood Spirit¡± was at the core of the Secret Realm, and currently, her master was by her side. Even if she were to encounter a formidable demonic beast, she would still be able to retreat with her body intact. And, she would be able to find that ancient ruin, where the ¡°Wood Spirit¡± was placed, much faster.


    However, she never expected that Tasyoluk¡¯s map would be as large as this. When she entered, she thought that the forest, which she could not see the ends of, would be all, yet, when she exited the forest, an ocean actually appeared in front of her. And, it was the type which looked endless.


    In an ocean like this, how was she going to find the ruins?


    Zhu Yao felt a little saddened, yet, she could faintly hear a singing voice coming from nearby. The voice was very beautiful, as though the singer was weeping and complaining, it sounded like a lover was whispering his grief beside her, and she could not help but feel her heart aching from hearing it.


    ¡°It¡¯s the singing voice of a sharkman.¡± White light emitted out from the jade pendant in front of Zhu Yao¡¯s chest, and Yu Yan¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°A sharkman¡¯s singing voice has the ability to manipulate one¡¯s mind, do not be trapped within it.¡±


    The moment Zhu Yao heard that, she immediately regained her senses, and escaped from that singing voice. After looking at her surroundings, as expected, on a rock not far from her, she saw four to five figures. From afar, they looked like human figures, however, unexpectedly, they had fish tails, and their blue long hair flowed down onto the ground.


    The first thing she thought were the beautiful mermaids in fantasies, and was filled with curiosity. Carrying a slight excitement, she took a few steps forward.


    When she just thought of getting a sneak peek and vanishing right after, those Sharkmen seemed to have sensed something, and they turned their heads over one after another. Zhu Yao, who saw clearly the looks of those Sharkmen, her three views instantly shattered and fell onto the ground.


    The body parts below the Sharkmen¡¯s head were still considered normal, however, those faces were simply too shocking. Two extremely dark eyes, as though two rocks had been embedded on each of their faces, their pupils were large, yet, there were no white parts of the eyes. Their noses were not upright, and they looked as though two holes were drilled into each of their faces. And their mouths took up an entire half of each of their faces, when the two corners of their mouths tear open, they instantly reach the back of their ears. With just a slight open of their mouths, their sharp metal nail-like teeth were revealed. They were extremely terrifying.


    Zhu Yao was rooted to the ground out of shock, as though she could hear the sound of her fantasies shattering. Return me my mermaids!


    Sensing an intruder, the Sharkmen on the rocks let out threatening roars one after another, and they revealed their mouthful of sharp teeth. As though they were about to pounce over in the very next moment, only then did Zhu Yao understood how idiotic it was to approach them. Sharkmen were eighth-rank demonic beasts, and any one of them was enough to beat her, let alone a group of them.


    As expected, if one did not seek trouble, trouble would not come!


    Just when she was about to skillfully retreat, the leading Sharkman suddenly startled for a moment. After carefully smelling her body, it suddenly retracted its killing intent. ¡°Which tribe are you from?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu Yao was startled. What was it talking about?


    When that Sharkman saw that she was unresponsive, it continued to ask. ¡°Just which tribe of Sharkmen are you from?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Sharkman? Her? ¡°I¡­ passed by here.¡±


    ¡°Passedbyhere? I never heard of this tribe before though?¡± That Sharkman was startled for a moment, and then immediately after, it said with a stern look. ¡°You passed the boundary. Do you know that?¡±


    ¡°Boundary?¡±


    ¡°This place! Is our Harmonic Ocean Tribe¡¯s territory, understand? This place!¡± He strongly pointed to a rock at the side which was fully covered with shells. ¡°This place has already been marked by us. If you wish to hunt, head somewhere else.¡±


    After saying that, the group of Sharkmen behind it nodded one after another.


    Zhu Yao was a little weirded out. It seemed like these Sharkmen had taken her as one of them. But¡­ Just where the hell did they see that from? Her image was clearly different from them, alright?


    ¡°Kuh kuh, sorry, I got lost.¡± Zhu Yao probed. Since she was able to avoid a terrible battle, she would not mind acting as a Sharkman for a short while.


    ¡°Lost?¡± That Sharkman¡¯s face was immediately filled with contempt, as though it was looking at her as though she was an idiot. ¡°Just who the hell sent you here? How could you even get lost like this?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I was sent here by a monkey.¡±


    ¡°Monkey? Is that the name of your tribe leader?¡± That Sharkman began to look down on her even more. ¡°Are all of your tribe members as stupid as you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You¡¯re stupid. Your entire family¡¯s stupid.


    ¡°Nevermind!¡± That guy sized her up for a bit, and suddenly, its eyes shone. Slapping its chest, it¡¯s expression changed into a righteous one. ¡°Seeing that we¡¯re of the same race, I shall send you back. My name is Fishhere, the tribe leader of Harmonic Ocean Tribe.¡±


    ¡°Hoho, wouldn¡¯t that be too much of a trouble?¡± She could not wait to flee, so how could she bring along a fish?


    ¡°Do not be modest.¡± That sharkman said with its arms crossed. ¡°Since you¡¯re so stupid, I¡¯m afraid you might not return home even after three days.¡±


    ¡°Really, there¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very familiar with the vicinity.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯m sending you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really unnecessary.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to have me send you, or not!?¡± It bared its teeth!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Alright, send me then!¡± You can¡¯t force people like this. These hot-blooded ¡®fish¡¯-youth nowadays, are really hard to please.


    When the Sharkman saw her yielding, it was finally satisfied. Slapping its tail, it moved towards her. Stretching its hand, it wrapped around Zhu Yao¡¯s shoulder, demonstrating a brotherly look. ¡°Tell me then, where do you live?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment, and suddenly, she thought of a plan. Why not have him bring her to that ancient ruins? After all, no human was more familiar of the terrain of this Secret Realm than a demonic beast. ¡°I don¡¯t really know that place is called either? It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a very ancient palace over there. It¡¯s really big inside, and the spiritual energy there is abundant as well. Oh right, there¡¯s a very strong barrier set up outside, and normally, people are unable to approach it.¡±


    Hearing her finish her explanation, the the Sharkman¡¯s expression became a little strange. Looking at her from top to bottom, it¡¯s long and thin sharp teeth made ¡®guchiguchi¡¯ grinding sounds. ¡°You¡¯re sure that you people live over there?¡±


    Zhu Yao was exhilarated in her heart. As expected, he knew about it, however, she could not allow him to raise his suspicion. ¡°We have always lived near it, however, tribe leader has never allowed us to casually head outside. This is my first time out here, hence, I got lost.¡±


    Fishhere stared at her for a while, before dispersing its suspicion. It lightly said. ¡°Why would you people live in that sort of crazy place? I heard that, near those ruins are ¡°Severed Lands¡±, if you were to get sucked into it, your soul would be scattered.¡±


    Zhu Yao could only smile and nod.


    ¡°Alright then, seeing that I¡¯m in a good mood, I will bring you home today. But, I shall put this out first, I will only send you to somewhere nearby. I won¡¯t approach the ¡®severed lands¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, big brother Fishhere.¡± Zhu Yao immediately nodded.


    Fishhere explained to the rest of the Sharkmen, before signaling to Zhu Yao that they could leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute, where are you going?¡±


    Zhu Yao had only taken a single step, before she was pulled back by him. He pointed to the front, where the endless seas were. ¡°This way.¡±


    After saying that, with a ¡®plop¡¯ sound, he leapt into the sea.


    They were using the water route!


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao instantly let out cold sweat, and felt the sense of danger where she was about to be exposed. Because¡­ She did not know how to swim!

 Chapter 57: Experiencing The First Marriage Proposal

    Chapter 57: Experiencing The First Marriage Proposal


    ¡°Hurry up, didn¡¯t you want to return?¡± That Sharkman saw her idling around the shore for quite awhile and not heading down into the waters, and could not help but hasten her.


    Zhu Yao was even more flustered. I¡¯m doomed, I¡¯m doomed. This time, I¡¯m really dead. I wonder if it¡¯s fine if I tell him that I don¡¯t know how to swim?


    Pui! Which Sharkman wouldn¡¯t be able to swim?


    ¡°Water Repelling Incantation!¡± Suddenly, a cold voice sounded next to her ear. It was her master!


    Her flustered heart instantly calmed down. Oh right, she could use the Water Repelling Incantation. That way, she could walk in the water like how she would do it on land. Zhu Yao instantly cast the Water Repelling Incantation on herself, and her body was immediately encased in a transparent air bubble.


    After entering the waters, the water flow automatically bypassed her.


    The Sharkman stared at her for a long while before it said with disdain. ¡°Why do you like this ugly human look so much? Even after entering the waters, you don¡¯t wish to change back at all?¡±


    Although Sharkmen were able to transform since birth, due to living in the waters most of the time, usually, they did not love to transform into the shape of humans.


    ¡°Hoho, my hobby is a little unique.¡± Zhu Yao could only follow it up with a laugh.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Fishhere waved its hand without a mind, moved its fish tail and began to swim into the deep waters. Zhu Yao hurriedly followed after.


    After a short journey, until they were unable to see the rest of the Sharkmen at the seaside, Fishhere finally took a deep breath. Stretching its waist, it began to complain. ¡°Finally, I¡¯m able to take a break. This big brother here has been protecting the shore for many days, and I almost turned into dried fish from the heat.¡±


    So it was just trying to be lazy. It was no wonder it was so enthusiastic about ¡°sending her home¡±. ¡°I wonder what big brother Fishhere is waiting there for?¡±


    When Fishhere saw that she was interested, it began to chatter. ¡°I don¡¯t know where those people heard the news from, but they said that human practitioners would be passing by in these few days. Initially, I had planned on catching one or two to taste them. Unfortunately, it¡¯s been so many days, yet, not even a ghost figure was seen.¡± As though he had thought of something, it suck in its saliva. ¡°I heard that the flavor of those human practitioners, are absolutely fresh and delicious.¡±


    The human practitioner who was absolutely fresh and delicious: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fortunately, it was blind, and had taken her as one of their kind.


    Fishhere turned and looked at her, a hint of sympathy surfaced on his face. ¡°Just by looking at how you seem to lack of bones, probably, you would simply flee if you spot human practitioners, right? If not for the rawsilk you¡¯re holding onto, I wouldn¡¯t have admitted that you¡¯re a part of our race.¡±


    Rawsilk! Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. She did not have such a thing on her body though? She only had a couple of clothes and¡­


    She suddenly recalled the the few auntie pads she had in her storage bracelet.


    The hell! Bro. You¡¯re really hardcore!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so disheartened. ¡° When Fishhere saw that she was a little depressed, it consoled her. ¡°Although you¡¯re a little unfortunate, to not have been born well, however, as long as you¡¯re hardworking enough, you will still have an opportunity to break through.¡±


    It seemed like he had taken her as a sixth-ranked Sharkman which had a few deficiencies. Sharkmen were born as eighth-ranked demonic beasts, and if she were to be seen that way, she was not just your average unfortunate Sharkman then.


    ¡°But you still have to amend that strange hobby of yours.¡± Fishhere looked at her from head to toe, his face was filled with scorn. ¡°Which Sharkman doesn¡¯t like to have a strong and beautiful fish tail? Yet, you actually like to change into such an ugly form. If this keeps up, you will never be able to find a wife.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a woman. I don¡¯t need to find a wife.¡± It was enough to have mistaken her as one of their race, why the hell did it have to mistake her gender as well?


    Fishhere was shocked. As though it had heard something unbelievable, it instantly widened its pair of eyes, staring straight towards her chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hell! Little buns are still buns, alright!? Are they to the extent where they can¡¯t be seen?


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You, you¡­¡­¡± As though it had finally admitted it, Fishhere pointed at her out of astonishment. Instantly, it was at a loss of what to do, while that deep brown-colored fish tail was strangely turning red at a quick rate.


    Not even a moment later, a perfectly steamed fish turned roasted.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Fishhere retreated far away, its face which was still mixed with a few thousands of expressions earlier, instantly turned into one that showed as though he was not at fault. Lowering its head, it carefully peaked at her.


    Was it so strange for her to be a woman? Why the hell are you being so embarrassed for? The image of a tyrannical CEO turning into a small and timid wife, was very terrifying, you know?


    Rumors had stated, that the number of female Sharkmen in the Sharkman Race were extremely small, and in a single tribe, the number of female Sharkmen would not exceed ten. Hence, ever since they were born, they would be existences that were protected by the entire race, and, female Sharkmen would also have absolute authority among the Sharkmen. A few Sharkmen might not even be able to see a single female Sharkmen in their entire lives. Hence, it could be seen that encountering a lone female Sharkman was such an unbelievable sight. Though, Zhu Yao was only a counterfeit.


    Ever since Zhu Yao had stated her gender, Fishhere became extremely awkward, and no longer dared to speak to her loudly. It only dared to steal a few glances of her from the corner of its glowing eyes. Its fish tail had also stayed in the roasted fish state throughout the entire journey, and it would even occasionally cast a shy look at her.


    However, when that expression, was placed on a scary face, the effects could not be described using the word ¡®terrifying¡¯.


    ¡°Kuh, how much further is it?¡± Zhu Yao could not help but change the topic, her hair was already standing on ends. Do not glance at me with that sort of expression anymore, if I had known, I would have quietly be a male fish with no chest.


    Fishhere pointed to the front, and replied while suppressing its voice, as though it was afraid of scaring her. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s just right in front!¡±


    Zhu Yao raised her head and look. In front, not far from where she was, was a shining ray of light. It was especially obvious in this dark seabed. She could even faintly see the shadows of shattered rocks and broken walls inside the light.


    ¡°Thank you, then I will be heading there by myself now.¡± Zhu Yao hurriedly bade farewells.


    ¡°Would you really be fine alone?¡± However, the Sharkman Fishhere became a little worried. ¡°There¡¯s a very strong barrier over there, and there¡¯s not even a drop of water in there. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±


    Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will know my way once I¡¯m inside, so I can return by myself.¡± She could not always bring along a fish with her, right?


    ¡°Oh!¡± Fishhere nodded a little disappointingly. It worriedly looked at her a few times, and instructed. ¡°Next time, do not run about randomly, otherwise, you will lose your way. If¡­ If you¡¯re lost again, you can look for me again.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± If I¡¯m lost, how am I supposed to find you?


    ¡°Be safe on your way back.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Fishhere then finally hesitantly turned and swam away. Suddenly, as though it had thought of something, it quickly ran back, and stared at her with misty, glowing eyes. ¡°Umm¡­ I wish to ask, have you found a partner yet? If you haven¡¯t, what do you think of me?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± What kind of godly development was this?


    Fishhere waved its roasted fish tail. ¡°I¡¯m very muscular and strong, so I will definitely be able to protect you.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Why was she in such an odd situation of being proposed by a fish?


    ¡°I know how to hunt, no one in my tribe is able to compete with me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, she no longer needed to eat.


    ¡°The rawsilk I weaved is also the most beautiful among all of the Sharkmen.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Could she use it as auntie pads?


    ¡°My ¡®ability¡¯ is really strong too. I¡¯m definitely able to have you bear seven or eight little Sharkmen.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did it turn into a yellow-zoned topic, hey?


    ¡°I¡¯m even able to¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, a ray of blinding white light was instantly released by the jade pendant on Zhu Yao¡¯s neck, which instantly charged towards Fishhere who was still chatting her up without rest. Instantly, it was sent flying away. Before it even had the opportunity to wail, its figure could no longer be seen.


    Master¡­ is so violent.


    The miniature-sized Yu Yan floated out of the jade pendant, and sat on Zhu Yao¡¯s shoulder. His face which was usually cold, currently felt as though it was covered by another layer of ice. His entire body was even emitting out cold air.


    A mere eighth-ranked demonic beast, dared to crave for his disciple!


    ¡°Go!¡± He spoke up. Even though it was just a short, single word, it was so cold that it felt as though it was about to drop scraps of ice.


    Zhu Yao sensed that her master was angry, and his anger was not light either. But, why was that so? Rubbing her arm which was about to stiffen from the cold, Zhu Yao could only shut her mouth, and walked towards the direction of the ruins. Eyyy, master is so scary.


    These ancient ruins were very strange. It was in the deep ocean bed, yet, as though it was being enveloped by a gigantic formation, inside the formation, was as though it was a piece of open land. Inside, there were even flourishing plants and trees, and a structure which looked like a old palace was situated in the center, exactly like the one she saw in her dream.


    Regarding the ¡°Wood Spirit¡±, Zhu Yao did not tell her master about it, because there would be too many implications. However, Yu Yan had never asked her why she wanted to head to that ancient ruins, nor had he asked why she knew of such a place. He simply gave her the free will to advance, and helped her deal with some troubles during the appropriate times.


    With a master like this, Zhu Yao felt relieved, and was a little guilty as well. However, even she was unable to determine if everything that happened in the dream, was real. Hence, actually, a large reason for her seeking this ¡°Wood Spirit¡±, was to prove her suspicions.


    ¡°Master, what are ¡®severed lands¡¯?¡± That Sharkman had emphasized on the dangers of the severed lands along the way, hence, Zhu Yao could not help but feel a little worried about it.


    Yu Yan pondered for a moment, before answering. ¡°It¡¯s probably the very ends of this Secret Realm. Those demonic beasts that live here, unless they were to ascend, they are unable to leave this realm. Hence, they would not casually approach the edges of the realm.¡±


    ¡°Then what if we enter it?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea either. I have never heard of human practitioners entering it before. Probably, if we enter, either we return to the cultivation world, or our souls would most likely be scattered.¡±


    He was so uncertain about it? It seemed like this place was very dangerous. If she could, she would not be willing to approach that place. However, the surroundings of the ancient ruins were rather safe. She had investigated them, and there was completely no presence of demonic beasts.


    Just when she was about to enter that palace, suddenly, she heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Senior-martial uncle Xiao, what in the world in this place?¡±


    This voice was Lu Cha¡¯s!


    Zhu looked at the two people who were currently walking right over from not afar, and they were exactly Lu Cha and Xiao Yi who she had not seen for a long time. They did not have any traces of bodies being soaked, nor did they look like they had went through a terrible battle, as though they had suddenly appeared in this place. Taking a closer look, she saw the glow of a formation that had yet to disperse underneath their feet.


    The hell! So there was a teleportation formation here. Then why the hell did she walk for so many days for?


    She hated the protagonist¡¯s cheat!


    ¡°This should be an ancient ruins.¡± Xiao Yi answered, while pointing to the structures in the vicinity. ¡°Looking at the designs of the buildings here, they are designs that only the Ancient Era would have.¡±


    ¡°Then will there be great opportunities here?¡± Lu Cha¡¯s eyes instantly shone. The Ancient Era, was the time where both Gods and Devils existed, and was something the current cultivation world could never attain.


    Xiao Yi was a little excited as well, as he nodded his head. ¡°Since this place is so hidden and secretive, if not for those wicked people who trapped us in a cave, we would not have coincidentally encounter this teleportation formation, nor would we have entered this place. It seemed like the person who was designed this place, must definitely be a very powerful existence.¡±

 Chapter 58: Sesame Opened a Door

    Chapter 58: Sesame Opened a Door


    ¡°Haven¡¯t we encountered a blessing in disguise, then?¡± Lu Cha was happy for a moment, then, as though she had suddenly recalled something, her expression was instantly dyed with resentment. ¡°Those senior-martial brothers from Weapon Mountain were really too much. I already told them senior-martial brother Zhao¡¯s death was unrelated to me. Yet, they did not believe it at all, and even acted against us.¡±


    Looking at the cute girl who was in tears, Xiao Yi instantly felt his heart aching. ¡°Little sister Lu, do not be disheartened. Justice lies in the human heart. Why is there a need for you to care about those who could not differentiate the right and wrong?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m very sad about senior-martial brother Zhao¡¯s death as well.¡± Lu Cha rubbed the corner of her eyes. Although his death is unrelated to me, after all, we were still martial brothers and sisters, why wouldn¡¯t they believe me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m still here. I will definitely not let anyone harm you.¡±


    ¡°Really? Big brother Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Of course, my good little sister.¡±


    Looking at the two people cuddling with each other, Zhu Yao really could not help but roll her eyes. After listening to their conversation, clearly, the two of them fell down here due to the Weapon Mountain disciples¡¯ attempt to exact vengeance. She had already long since understood Xiao Yi¡¯s personality, however, she never thought that Lu Cha would actually be such a disgusting person as well.


    Little fatty Zhao was madly in love with her, and even died to save her. It¡¯s fine if she simply did not feel any gratitude towards him, however, she actually turned and flew into Xiao Yi¡¯s embrace, and even said that his death was unrelated to her. Zhu Yao even began to feel a little suspicious, back then, when she was given a name, Zhu Yao wondered if her parents had forgotten to register another word.


    ¡°Bitch¡±


    Green Tea Bitch!1


    She instantly began to pity little fatty Zhao, and prayed that in his next life, he would not once again get to know such people.


    And at that moment, Zhu Yao no longer had the interest to meet up with the two of them either, and walked into the depths of the palace. If she were to go with them, it might be possible that she would be stabbed in the back by that wonderful duo, and in their eyes, they would even convince themselves that she deserved it.


    Yu Yan did not have the slightest of objection towards her decision. He was someone with a cold personality in the first place. Other than his own disciple, he was completely uninterested in everyone else.


    Using his divine sense to investigate in an instant, the entire layout of the palace immediately appeared in his mind. It seemed that a certain barrier had been set up at the center of the place, and even he was unable to see it clearly.


    ¡°In the most inner area of this palace, something seems to be there.¡±


    Zhu Yao shockingly turned to look at the miniature-sized master on her shoulder. ¡°Master, are you a human-shaped detector?¡±


    Human-shaped detector? What was that?


    ¡°This place isn¡¯t big. By using my divine sense to investigate the place for a moment, I was able to know everything.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This was not big? Zhu Yao was a little speechless. Although her divine sense allowed her to see a distance of a few kilometers away, currently, what she could see here were just walls. Just how did her master do it?


    ¡°Go right!¡± Yu Yao reminded.


    Zhu Yao turned into the right passage, and pondered deeply about the place her master spoke of, which should be where the ¡°Wood Spirit¡± was located. Although Xiao Yi had the protagonist¡¯s cheat, it could not hold a candle against her own master, who was a human-shaped cheating device. She was even arriving there faster than them as well, so she could definitely be able to take it before them.


    When she thought of this point, she could not help but increase her pace by a bit. What was mysterious about this was, throughout the entire way, she actually did not encounter any obstructions, and walked towards the most inner layer smoothly and unhindered.


    Yet, she was stopped by a gigantic door.


    It was a very unique door. A very strange demonic beast was engraved on it, and looked as though it was alive, swimming continuously above. The entire door was even glowing with a faint silver light. Even though it was a door, it did not have an opening, nor was there anything like a handle, that she could use to push it open with.


    ¡°Master?¡± Zhu Yao could only seek assistance and looked towards her own cheating device.


    Yu Yan was also looking at this strange door with a frown. He pointed to the demonic beast on it and said. ¡°An ancient mystic beast is sealed in this door, and it was most probably done by the owner of this palace. So as to protect the things inside this place, the owner purposefully used a formation to trap it within.¡±


    ¡°Then how do we go in?¡± Zhu Yao was already a hundred percent sure that the Wood Spirit was inside this place.


    ¡°This formation is too complicated. Within the formation, there¡¯s still another three thousand lesser formations.¡± Yu Yan said with a frown. ¡°If one were to casually touch it, that person will activate the mystic beast on the door, which will swallow the trespasser whole. Unless one knows of the password, or if it¡¯s the owner of this formation, this door can then be opened.¡±


    ¡°Then is there really no other way?¡±


    ¡°Unless we were to forcefully dispel this formation. However, from the complications of this formation, dispelling it isn¡¯t something that can be done in a day.¡± He turned back and looked towards Zhu Yao.


    Zhu Yao sighed. She understood her master¡¯s words. By the time they dispel the formation, Xiao Yi and Lu Cha would have arrived. It seemed like it was impossible to not bump into them anymore. Damn protagonist¡¯s cheat.


    Since she had to wait for Xiao Yi, Zhu Yao was no longer in a rush. Sitting in front of the door, she inspected the door closely. The mystic beast on the door looked very strange. It had a pale face, sharp teeth, a panther-like figure, yet, it had two pairs of long horns on its head. It¡¯s claws were like that of an eagle¡¯s, yet, it had a rough and stout tail like that of a snake¡¯s. The strangest thing was, it had wings, and even three pairs of them, yet, they were not like that of a bird¡¯s, rather, they looked more like a bat¡¯s. It¡¯s huge figure took up more than half of the door, and it looked extremely clumsy when it swam about.


    Zhu Yao stared at the door for six entire hours, and her master, who had been studying the formation, then looked towards the end of the passageway. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±


    From afar, she could already hear their footsteps. Her piggish party members were running late.


    ¡°Yo, long time no see!¡± Zhu Yao, who was sitting on the ground, supported her head with one of her hands, and greeted them. The moment Yu Yan had discovered them, he had already returned into the jade pendant.


    Xiao Yi and Lu Cha was stunned, and various mixed expressions surfaced on their faces at the same time. There were awkwardness, shocked, and, a hint of suppressed unwillingness.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Cha spoke up hesitantly, the smile on her face was a little forced.


    ¡°Fate, of course!¡± Zhu Yao waved her hand about with a smile, and said with utmost sincerity. ¡°Back then, when I was chased by that demonic beast, I just knew you people will definitely find me. Haven¡¯t we bumped to each other now?¡±


    Xiao Yi¡¯s and Lu Cha¡¯s expressions became even more awkward. Zhu Yao was saying all these purposefully. Lu Cha no longer cared about little fatty Zhao dying for her, so why would she even think of saving Zhu Yao? In their hearts, they might even be calling her an idiot.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine.¡± As expected of the protagonist, Xiao Yi immediately regained his senses. Looking at Zhu Yao from head to toe, he realized she was clean and tidy, and looked as though she were completely free from wounds. Looking back at themselves, when they entered the palace, they encountered many traps and formations along their way here, and had already been especially fatigued. He could not help but grow suspicious.


    ¡°Junior-martial niece Bun, how did you manage to escape?¡±


    Your sister¡¯s a bun! Zhu Yao held in her urge to roll her eyes at him, and began to make up a story made out of both truths and lies. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I was chased into a mountain cave by that demonic beast, and then, I seemed to have stepped on a formation-like thing, when I woke up, I was already outside this palace. The layout of this palace is especially complicated. I have already been trapped here for dozens of days, yet, I was still unable to find a way out.¡±


    So she was already here for many days, it was no wonder why she completely did not look flustered. Xiao Yi then calmed his suspicions.


    ¡°Junior-martial niece Bun, do you know what¡¯s behind this door?¡± Xiao Yi discovered that strange door as well, and asked.


    Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But, this door is fully covered with formations, and can¡¯t be opened easily.¡±


    ¡°What a strange door.¡± Lu Cha¡¯s attention was brought onto the door as well, and with a swing of her hand, she went to touch on the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± Zhu Yao shouted out loudly, however, it was already too late. Lu Cha¡¯s hand had already touched on the door.


    At that moment, the entire palace began to tremble, as though some sort of mechanism had been activated, that door began to shine with a blinding light. The mystic beast began to struggle strongly as well, and from the looks of it, it was about to break out of the door.


    Even Zhu Yao instantly had the thought of destroying Lu Cha, as she stared ruthlessly at the culprit. As expected, she¡¯s a piggish party member!


    Lu Cha knew it was her mistake, and weakly hid behind Xiao Yi¡¯s back. She looked at Zhu Yao with an aggrieved face, as though she was the one who was in the wrong.


    Accursed Green Tea Bitch!


    There was already no point in seeking accountability for this issue. Zhu Yao could only try her best to stabilize her body, while tensely waiting for what was about to happen with bated breath. Hopefully, that mystic beast was not the one being awakened.


    Fifteen minutes later, the trembling finally stopped.


    And the light emitting out from the door began to slowly dim as well, yet, nothing happened. The three of them heaved sighs of relief.


    At this moment, the mystic beast on the door suddenly stretched out its head, as though it had penetrated through from the other end of the door. Opening its huge mouth, it led out a huge roar. It¡¯s roar was very sharp, and it could not be described clearly, however, it carried a heavy air of brutality. When the roar entered their ears, they momentarily felt giddy and their visions were blurred. That mystic beast¡¯s pair of bell-like eyes swept past the three of them, and then, stared right at Zhu Yao, who was the closest. ¡°Password?¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. Password? What password!? Only a ghost would know! Earlier, she was not the one who knocked the door anyway, so why was it asking her?


    Seeing her not answering for a long time, the beast¡¯s head approached closer and closer, with its mouth slowly opening wider and wider. Zhu Yao simply felt a fishy smell was assaulting her from all around, and it looked as though it was about to bite her.


    Password, password, obviously, it could never be¡­


    ¡°Open Sesame!¡± Zhu Yao blurted out.


    It would be strange if it worked!


    The beast¡¯s head stopped. It stared ruthlessly at her, and then, it¡¯s mouth instantly closed, and it returned back into the door. With a loud bang, that huge door, slowly opened while moving to the left.


    The hell!? It really worked!


    This mystic beast couldn¡¯t be called Alibaba, right?


    Before Zhu Yao could even feel shocked, a huge gust of wind suddenly blew from the other side the door, sucking her straight inside. Zhu Yao had not prepared any defenses, and even Xiao Yi and Lu Cha were swept inside by the wind as well.


    Darkness instantly filled her vision. She felt as though she had fallen into a bottomless abyss, and she descended constantly. A humongous pressure engulfed over, and Zhu Yao instantly felt her as though her chest was about to be torn apart and her cinnabar was about to be shattered. The huge strength of that pressure, was simply causing her to be powerless, leaving her with no energy to resist, it really hurt! Even her consciousness was beginning to waver.


    ¡°Concentrate, calm your spiritual energy, protect your Dantian.¡± A cold voice sounded. The pressure on her body suddenly slackened, and she was finally able to relax.


    Master¡­¡­


    Zhu Yao immediately circulated her spiritual energy to protect her own cinnabar and keep her consciousness clear. Only after a good long time did she finally heave a sigh of relief.


    They were currently in a barren land, and her surroundings were only filled with dim light. Xiao Yi and Lu Cha were laid down beside her. They most probably fainted due to that pressure earlier.


    Suddenly, an old, hoarse voice sounded.


    ¡°This old man has waited for so many years, and finally, the destined ones are here.¡±


    Turning her head to look, a white ghostly figure was suddenly floating in front of her. That person was an elderly with white hair and brows, and his face was covered entirely by his beard, causing his expression to be invisible. However, his pair of small eyes narrowed into a line, as though he was extremely happy.


    1Lu Cha sounds like L¨¹ Cha, which stands for Green Tea. Green Tea Bitch: An internet slang used to describe a young woman that likes to dress and act in a certain fashion in order to portray herself as pure and innocent (ie: like green tea). However, in reality she is a gold-digging slut that won¡¯t think twice before she sells her own body or steps on someone¡¯s throat to get to a higher place (aka a bitch). First popularized by Chinese netizens when a whole bunch of female models and actresses were revealed to be paid escorts/prostitutes for the rich and powerful during a fashion expo in 2013.

 Chapter 59: The Shameless Deity

    Chapter 59: The Shameless Deity


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, finally, there¡¯s someone who can take on my mantle.¡±


    Zhu Yao guessed that this should be the owner of these ruins, and the ¡°Wood Spirit¡± should be in his hands. However, he did not have a physical body, it seemed like he was just a strand of divine power left by the former owner.


    ¡°Master?¡± What should she do now?


    ¡°Wait and see.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhu Yao returned to lying on the ground, and continued to act dead.


    The white old man stroked his beard, and floated over. After looking on the ground, he was suddenly stunned. ¡°Why are there three?¡±


    The old man frowned, and seemed to be in a difficult position. ¡°Then let¡¯s choose the one with the best Spirit Vein!¡± First, he looked at the most left, where Lu Cha was, and muttered to himself. ¡°Fire and Earth Duo-Spirit Veins. Although she has qualifications of the upper tier, she¡¯s not suitable for my Arts.¡±


    Hence, he shifted his gaze to Xiao Yi, and his eyes momentarily shone, revealing a hint of delight on his face. He then inspected his Spirit Vein, and the delight in his eyes grew even more. ¡°Metal and Wood Duo-Spirit Veins! Good, good, good!¡± He said the word ¡®good¡¯ three times in a row, his eyes had already narrowed into a pair of lines, and then, finally, he looked towards Zhu Yao.


    Zhu Yao figured that this old man should be thinking of choosing the disciple with the best Spirit Vein, and he will then pass down his Arts and ¡°Wood Spirit¡± to the selected individual. After all, this was how it always worked on TV.


    She was not the least bit worried of her own qualifications, after all, what she had best was her Lightning Spirit Vein.


    As expected, the old man reached out his hand to inspect her qualifications, and again, as expected, he revealed a shocked expression on his face, and seemed as though he was about to blurt out. ¡°It¡¯s Lightning¡­¡±


    The old man looked at her, and then, looked at Xiao Yi who was at the center. Then, he decisively turned and walked towards Xiao Yi. ¡°Let¡¯s still pick this child instead.¡±


    The hell!?


    Do you have to be that bias?


    Zhu Yao could not help but jump up. ¡°What happened to the promise of picking the best Spirit Vein?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ How are you awake?¡± The old man was stunned for a moment, and looked disbelievingly at Zhu Yao who suddenly rose. ¡°Impossible. How could an Azoth-stage practitioner defend against my pressure?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to care about that!¡± Zhu Yao could not help but roll her eyes. She had a hot temper in the first place, and hated unfairness the most. Also, he was just a spectre, so he would not be able to do anything to her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to choose the one with the best qualifications? How can his qualifications compare to mine?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Kuh kuh!¡± The old man cough out a little awkwardly. ¡°Little girly, don¡¯t be agitated. Although your qualifications are good, I¡¯m a little more destined with this boy, so I decided to pass down to him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already dead, what do you need destiny for?¡± Zhu Yao did not believe him in the slightest. Earlier, when he inspecting their Spirit Veins, she had already felt it. Clearly, he very despised both her and Lu Cha, yet, he behaved solely different towards Xiao Yi. It was as though, the moment he saw him, an expression of delight appeared on his face. Unless¡­


    She looked at the spectre from head to toe. ¡°You can¡¯t be gay, right?¡±


    ¡°Gay? What this ¡®gay¡¯ thing?¡± The old man was startled for a moment.


    The more she thought about it, the more Zhu Yao felt that it was a possibility. ¡°In other words, you¡¯re into men.¡±


    When those words fell, the old man was instantly flustered. ¡°Y-Y-You¡­ You¡¯re¡­ You¡¯re wrong!¡±


    ¡°Then why is your face red?¡± His face had reddened to the point where his white beard could not cover it, alright?


    ¡°Th¡­ Th-The¡­ The weather¡¯s hot!¡± The old man used his hand to fan himself in a panic, while he tried to defend himself. ¡°How could this old man¡­ this old man¡­ be interested in this¡­ this little brat.¡±


    She did not say he was interested in Xiao Yi. Could this could be considered as a confession he made by himself?


    Zhu Yao was already hundred percent sure. So he was really gay, it¡¯s no wonder he would not pick her nor Lu Cha.


    ¡°Little¡­ Little girly.¡± This old man faked out a few coughs. His face was filled with embarrassment from being seen through. ¡°This old man sees that you possess pretty good comprehension ability. To be able to meet you here, we can be considered as fated as well. Although I¡¯m unable to pass down my Arts to you, I have a few treasures here, why don¡¯t I gift you one?¡±


    ¡°Was this a bribe? Incidentally, she did not have an excuse to obtain the ¡°Wood Spirit¡±.


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°Then I want the ¡®Wood Spirit¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± The old man was instantly at a loss, and looked even more shocked as he stared at her. ¡°How did you know I have that!?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know how I know about it. Just give me an answer. Are you giving it to me or not?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The old man looked even more hard-pressed, and turned to look at Xiao Yi who was on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to give it to you, it¡¯s just that this spirit of the wood element, does not easily admits someone as its master. Furthermore, this ¡®Wood Spirit¡¯ can assist my disciple in his cultivation.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, I will tell everyone in the cultivation world, that you¡¯re gay.¡±


    The old man instantly softened. ¡°¡­ We can always talk things out.¡± Gritting his teeth, he then turned and waved his sleeves. The surrounding fog scattered by a bit, and in front of him, six wooden chests appeared. ¡°Little girly, this ¡®Wood Spirit¡¯ has followed me for many years, yet, I¡¯m still unable to make it submit. It could be seen that only someone who is fated can wield such a spiritual item. Over here, there¡¯s six chests. Pick one. If you¡¯re¡­ Ehhhhhh!!¡±


    Before waiting for him to finish, Zhu Yao had already walked over, and picked up the one on the furthest right.


    The old man was filled with unretractable shock, as he looked at Zhu Yao was calmly holding onto the chest. ¡°Y-Y-You¡­ How did you know that the Wood Spirit was in that box?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened as well. It was hard for her to not recognize it, alright? Because the two words ¡°Wood Spirit¡± were floating above that chest. And, they were in the same font and same boldness as the word ¡°BUG¡± on Xiao Yi¡¯s face. Even if she did not want to recognize it, it was difficult for her not to, alright?


    ¡°Could it be that, in this world, there¡¯s really such a person of great luck!?¡± The old man mumbled to himself, and the eyes he was looking at her with began to be filled with envy and hate.


    Zhu Yao, however, did not bother to care about him, and opened the chest.


    What¡¯s hilarious was, the chest only had a small tree sapling inside, and it was even bud with only two leaves. It was currently twisting its white and tender branches, twisting it to the left, and then, twisting it to the right, as though it was dancing.


    Probably because it was suddenly interrupted, that small sapling paused for a moment. It slightly raised its head, and then, let out a gentle¡­


    ¡°Chick?¡± (With changing tones!)


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are you a chicken?


    Zhu Yao was speechless. Yet, that little sapling covered itself with its two leaves out of extreme embarrassment, giving a shy look as though it¡¯s dark secret had been exposed.


    ¡°Are you the Wood Spirit?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    Only then did that small sapling slowly unfolded its leaves. Tilting its body, as though it¡¯s to answer her, it let out another sound. ¡°Chick¡­¡±


    A little sapling with such good spirituality. Zhu Yao could not help but poke its leaves, and gave it a praise. ¡°You¡¯re pretty cute!¡±


    When those words fell, with a ¡®pupu¡¯ sound, between the leaves, a small red flower instantly bloomed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yao had a subtle feeling.


    Yet, that little sapling held onto that small red flower in the center with its two leaves, and with a strong pull, it picked the flower out of its body, and then, passed it over to her.


    ¡°¡­ Thank¡­ Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Chick~¡±


    Why did she feel that this ¡°Wood Spirit¡± was a little weird. Was it this friendly to every person it meets for the first time?


    Zhu Yao had an inexplicable expression as it turned around the little red flower she was gifted with, yet, the old man suddenly moved in, and said with a stern expression. ¡°Little girly, you have to be careful. This ¡®Wood Spirit¡¯ isn¡¯t as simple as it looks on its surface¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish, the little sapling suddenly grew out the leaf on its left, instantly turning it into a size of a palm, and strongly slapped towards the old man¡¯s face.


    Before the old man could even cry out, he had already been thrown dozens of meters to the back by its slap.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little sapling returned to its original size. Twisting its white and tender branches, it acted cutesy towards her. ¡°Chick~¡±


    As though the one who sent him flying was not it.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that she was not responding to it, the little sapling became agitated. It instantly leapt out of the chest, jumped onto the lid of the chest, and even used its two leaves to hug onto one of her fingers, and rubbed her finger with its body.


    ¡°Chick~¡±


    So cute. Alright. She gave in.


    ¡°Do you want to leave with me?¡±


    The little sapling tilted its body. ¡°Chick!¡±


    In that instant, Zhu Yao was a little hard-pressed. She had obtained the Wood Spirit, but now the big problem was, where was she going to put it? After all, it was not good to put a spiritual item in her storage bracelet, and the most important was to prevent Xiao Yi from discovering it.


    ¡°Little girly, you can¡¯t bring this ¡®Wood Spirit¡¯ out.¡± As she was hesitating, the old man suddenly floated over. The affectionate expression on his face had disappeared without a trace, rather, it was now dyed with a bit of haziness.


    What did the Wood Spirit signify? The control rights to all of the wood spiritual energy and spiritual plants in the world. No one would easily hand such a treasure to someone else, moreover someone who had cultivated for ten thousands of years like him. Although he had already fallen long ago, he was still unwilling.


    With a wave of his hand, the chest in Zhu Yao¡¯s hands instantly closed, and flew into his hands.


    She knew it would not be this simple. Zhu Yao could not bother to speak to him either, and summoned her flying sword.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even bother to argue with someone like you who doesn¡¯t keep to his words. Show your hand!¡±


    When he was alive, this old man might be a famous individual, at the very least, he was a practitioner at the Nascent Soul stage, and he might even be a practitioner of the Ancient Era. However, no matter how powerful he was, currently, he was just a spectre. She just could not believe that she would not be able to beat him.


    ¡°Hoho, you¡¯re extremely arrogant for someone of such a young age.¡± The old man looked at her with belittling eyes. His entire face began to distort, and even his voice began to turn ghastly. ¡°You don¡¯t know how big the world is.¡±


    He suddenly did a hand-seal with a single hand, summoning a fire dragon. Zhu Yao was just about to block it head-on, but the old man actually turned, and attacked towards the strange door in the sky above where they came from.


    Zhu Yao was stunned. Why the hell did he not think it through and decide to smash his own door?


    Very quickly, Zhu Yao realized what he was trying to do. Under his attack, the door still looked completely unscathed. However, it was not as quiet as before. The mystic beast on that door, began to struggle out from inside the door.


    He was trying to release that mystic beast!


    Zhu Yao was extremely shocked. First, a head popped out of the door, immediately after, a large half of its body got out of the door. As it struggled, it roared out with extremely huge force, and with every inch of its body escaping, its figure grew twice as big.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart trembled. Even from such a far distance, she was still able to feel the bloody smell coming from that mystic beast body. It¡¯s ferocity could be clearly seen.


    Finally, that mystic beast broke out of the formation. Facing towards the sky, it emitted out a long roar, and was even more ear-piercing that the previous one it made. Even though she had tried to defend against it will all her might, her blood flow was still scrambled by it.


    Zhu Yao spat out a mouthful of blood, and was no longer even able to stand steadily. Once again, she fell onto the ground, and pain filled her entire body. She could feel that even her breathing had gotten difficult. This pressure was the same as when she first entered this place. She had thought that this was released by the old man, but it had always been this mystic beast who did it.


    The mystic beast seemed to have discovered her. With a leap of its four legs, it came running towards her.


    The hell, why the hell did animals like to chase after her to play? She hated little animals!

 Chapter 60: Master Will Wait For You At Jade Forest Mountain

    Chapter 60: Master Will Wait For You At Jade Forest Mountain


    In the nick of time, the jade pendant on Zhu Yao¡¯s neck emitted a white light, and Yu Yan flew out from inside, summoning his spiritual sword and attacked towards the mystic beast.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s body relaxed, the pressure was completely dispersed, only then did she regain her breathing.


    ¡°A Demigod-stage practitioner!¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed, and was filled with utter disbelief. ¡°Impossible. How could a Demigod-stage practitioner appear here? Just who the hell are you?¡±


    ¡°Your grandma!¡± Zhu Yao once again raised her own sword.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The old man was extremely furious, his face had turned pale. He took a deep breath, as though he was trying to suppress his own anger. Only after a moment did he laugh coldly. ¡°Little girly, don¡¯t be too complacent. Do you really believe that with a Demigod-stage practitioner here, you¡¯re able to beat me? All of you shall die here.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She suddenly had a bad premonition.


    The old man snorted coldly. ¡°Who do you think these ruins belong to?¡±


    Zhu Yao was instantly stunned.


    The old man began to laugh even more arrogantly. ¡°It was simply a coincidence for this old man to obtain this ¡®Wood Spirit¡¯, however, because of someone¡¯s plot, I died. And then, it just happened that my soul was absorbed into this mustard seed dimensional space that fell from the Higher Realm. And by fate and coincidence, I then dwelled in these ruins. That sealed mystic beast is the owner of this place.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart tightened.


    ¡°That¡¯s a mystic beast that came from the Higher Realm. Do you think a mere Demigod-stage practitioner from the cultivation world can go against a divine beast that came from the Higher Realm?¡±


    Master¡­


    Zhu Yao raised her head towards the sky, yet, she was unable to see the figures of her master or the mystic beast, she was only able to see occasional black and white specks of light flashing past. She could not help but feel a little flustered. In the cultivation world, a demonic beast required to reach the eleventh-rank, comparable to a late Demigod-stage practitioner, and experience the Ascension Lightning Tribulation, before being able to ascend to the Divine Realm. If this mystic beast came from the Higher Realm, then it was at least an eleventh-rank mystic beast. However, in usual situations, she would never believe that her master would lose, however, currently, her master only had a part of his divine sense, he was basically unable to use his full strength.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­¡± The old man laughed very complacently. ¡°Little girly, when up against this mystic beast, you people have completely no chance of victory.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart tightened, and stared at that gloating old man, flames of fury began to rise within her. Haaah, this hot temper of mine!


    She did not care what she was holding onto with her hand, and simply threw it towards him with a swing of her hand. With a ¡®Dong¡¯ sound, it landed right on target.


    With a ¡®bu¡¯ sound, the old man smashed onto the ground.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any chance at victory against that thing, however, I have all I need to deal with you.¡±


    When Zhu Yao got angry, she forgot all of the Arts and Techniques she had. Raising her fists, she began to pummel them at the old man¡¯s face. ¡°This is what you get for being a big mouth! This is what you get for speaking nonsense!¡±


    The old man seemed to have never expected that she would be so unclassy and directly use her fists either, and he basically had completely no way to retaliate. In just a few moments, his head were all filled with buns from her bashing.


    ¡°Aiyo, aiya, I¡¯m dying, I¡¯m dying, I¡¯m dying! Stop!¡±


    ¡°Only your sister would stop, you¡¯re already dead. I don¡¯t mind if you were to die even more thoroughly.¡± Zhu Yao began to bash with even more force, and neither did she forget to step on his butt with her feet, strongly grinding them a few times. You damn gay old man!


    ¡°Little girly, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts¡­ How can you do this to an old man¡­ Aiyo, gentler, gentler!¡±


    ¡°Speak. How can we seal that mystic beast again?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that either.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re not telling?¡± She continued her bashing, her target, was his face!


    ¡°Aiyo, little girly, young lady, gentler! I¡¯m dying, I¡¯m dying!¡±


    ¡°So are you going to speak?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t know!¡±


    Continue bashing¡­


    ¡°Even if you beat me to death, I wouldn¡¯t know either.¡±


    ¡°Then why is it that, earlier, when we entered, it did not break out of the seal?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡± The old man felt like crying. ¡°After I was trapped in these ruins, I regretted. Because, no one could get past that formation on the door. I had waited for several tens of thousands of years, and there were countless people who had arrived outside the door. Yet, all of them were eaten by that mystic beast. You people were the first to enter here.¡±


    Zhu Yao recalled Xiao Yi¡¯s protagonist cheat, and determined that what this old man said was not false. Could it really be that only he could enter this place? Zhu Yao picked the chest that the old man dropped at the side.


    The ¡°Wood Spirit¡± was still staying inside obediently.


    ¡°Little sapling, I¡¯m bringing you out of here. Are you willing to follow me?¡±


    ¡°Chick~¡± The Wood Spirit in the chest raised its branches, doing a cheering action.


    At that moment, Zhu Yao found some comfort. Picking up the sword on the ground, she raised her head and looked towards the sky. If they were unable to beat it, then she would flee with her master. She had already found the thing she needed anyway.


    As to something like reputation¡­ What¡¯s that? Can it be eaten?


    Zhu Yao took a big step forward, yet, suddenly, a golden light shone at the side. Turning her head to look, Xiao Yi¡¯s body was currently emitting out a golden-colored light. A golden-colored layer suddenly floated out of his body, slowly forming into the shape of a sword.


    The color of that sword was actually extremely unusual. It was dyed entirely in red, just like fresh, flowing blood.


    ¡°Metal Spirit!¡± The old man who had just crawled up, looked at that sword with a shocked expression. ¡°This¡­ This is the Metal Spirit! But¡­ Why is it red?¡±


    That¡¯s the Metal Spirit? Zhu Yao had always known that Xiao Yi managed to comprehend his Sword Intent because of his possession of the Metal Spirit. However, only now did she know that the Metal Spirit was actually sword-shaped as well. But, clearly, Xiao Yi was still unconscious, so why would the Metal Spirit appear by itself? And it did not seem to be very friendly.


    The light emitting out from the Metal Spirit became even brighter, and it¡¯s color was still that unusual red. It was formed by the spiritualization of spiritual energy in the first place, so it should have been the purest and cleanest existence in the world. However, it¡¯s current state, forget about purity, it looked as though it was demonized.


    ¡°Chick?¡± The little sapling seemed to have been infected by that red aura as well, and it¡¯s initial white and tender branches were slowly dyed in red, even its green leaves were beginning to change in color. After shaking for a moment, it actually floated up, and flew towards the Metal Spirit.


    That Metal Spirit was calling out to it!


    ¡°Little sapling!¡± Zhu Yao called out, however, the Wood Spirit did not have a single reaction. As though it had been mesmerized, it continued to float towards the Metal Spirit.


    In a panic, Zhu Yao kept the Wood Spirit within her own divine sense, isolating it from the outside world.


    Only then did the redness on the Wood Spirit¡¯s body begin to fade, returning to its initial color. Because of this short moment, it seemed to have tired itself out excessively, the entire sapling curled, slowly shrinking into a ball.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s instincts were telling her, there was something wrong with that Metal Spirit.


    The Metal Spirit which had lost its guiding target, became even more violent, and began to take in a large amount of metal spiritual energy from the surroundings. In an instant, stones and sand flew, the surrounding air began to surge, and even the the sky began to sway.


    ¡°Not good, the formation here has been broken.¡± The old man¡¯s figure began to fade for a bit.


    Amidst this, a bang was heard. A mystic beast fell from the sky, and it¡¯s gigantic figure was covered entirely in blood. Immediately after, a white figure flew down as well, his clothes were as white as snow, and was not tainted in the least.


    ¡°Master.¡± Zhu Yao instantly heaved a sigh of relief, and could not help but step forward and praise him.


    Yu Yan coldly said. ¡°Leave this place.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s sprinting steps paused, and after a careful look did she realize that her master¡¯s presence was very unstable, and even his figure had begun to fade.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± He was injured.


    While that demonic beast had stood up once again, it¡¯s entire body emitted out an even stronger pressure than before, roaring as it charged towards Yu Yan. As though it had been utterly angered, it¡¯s pair of bloody-red eyes stared straight at him.


    Just as it was about to pounce over, suddenly, the sky and ground suddenly shook. Earlier, what Zhu Yao saw was a barren land in front of her, and when the scenery changed again, they were actually still standing in the ruins.


    The palace was collapsing at the speed visible to the naked eyes, and a ray of golden light surged upwards, breaking through the ceiling and rushed straight towards the sky. The metal spiritual energy from all directions drew towards that pillar of light.


    The mystic beast seemed to have caught itself within that pillar of light, and was unable to stand steadily. Hence, it could only jump to and fro, leaving the radius of the pillar of light.


    ¡°Metal Spirit?¡± Raising his head to look at the pillar of light which suddenly appeared, Yu Yan began to frown deeply.


    He formed a hand-seal with a single hand, yet, he did not attack, rather, he summoned a flying sword. He still did not turn his head back, and simply said this with a tone that was filled with sternness he had never used till then. ¡°Fly out of this place with this sword. This sword will protect you until you reach the entrance of the Secret Realm.¡±


    ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°The metal spiritual energy particles have gone berserk, I¡¯m afraid this entire Secret Realm might even sink under them.¡± Yu Yan said. ¡°Remember to fly out with all of your strength, do not hesitate!¡±


    ¡°Then what about you, master?¡± Clearly, he was already injured.


    Yu Yan finally turned around, stretching his hand, he stroked her head, carrying that face which was still as cold as ever. ¡°Hurry and leave. I¡¯m just a thread of divine sense. Even if I disappear, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°How could you be fine?¡± Are you taking me as a three-year-old child? One¡¯s divine sense originated from the real body, and was a part of one¡¯s soul. If one¡¯s soul was missing, how could the real body be fine? ¡°If master isn¡¯t going, I¡¯m not going either.¡±


    ¡°Be obedient.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Master will wait for you at Jade Forest Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Lies! I¡¯m not a child, you know!¡±


    It looked as though Yu Yan was about to say something, however, the mystic beast had already charged out of the metal spiritual energy¡¯s grasp, persistently pouncing towards Yu Yan.


    The hell, this damn hateful little animal.


    ¡°Hurry and leave!¡± Yu Yan waved his hand, and Zhu Yao had already been sent dozens of meters away, as he turned around and took it on.


    That spiritual sword that had been summoned by Yu Yan, stopped right before Zhu Yao.


    Zhu Yao tightly clenched her fists. She was basically unable to help at all, however, she was unable to leave behind her master and go off alone.


    There must be another way.


    After looking around the surroundings, she realized, that old man whose head had turned Buddha-like after being bashed by her, was carrying Xiao Yi and sneakily moving towards a pillar on the right.


    ¡°Damn gay old man.¡± Zhu Yao picked up a rock, and threw towards him. With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, she struck on target.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± The old man cried out. ¡°Little girly, I have already given you the Wood Spirit, what else do you want?¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so sneaky for?¡±


    The old man¡¯s expression changed, yet, it instantly returned to normal. ¡°Hoho, little girly, you have misunderstood me. I was simply afraid that this kid would get injured, so I pulled him out.¡±


    Zhu Yao did not believe in the slightest, and coldly stared at him. Hugging her fist, she strongly cracked it, emitting out a crackle. Are you telling or not?


    The old man swallowed his saliva, and only then did he answer honestly. ¡°Uh¡­ Little girly. Look, that berserk Metal Spirit doesn¡¯t seem it will stop anytime soon, and instead, will charge right out of the Secret Realm. When that time comes, the Secret Realm will collapse. If, by then, the Metal Spirit still doesn¡¯t stop, there might be a possibility that it will implicate the entire cultivation world. I see that Demigod-stage practitioner has a high cultivation level, if he were to make a gamble with his full strength, he might be able to stop it¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao ruthlessly stared at him.


    The old man¡¯s shrunk his neck. ¡°Uhh¡­ I¡¯m saying that under this pillar, incidentally, there¡¯s a teleportation formation. Although it¡¯s unusable now, if this Secret Realm collapses, or when the disturbance of the metal spiritual energy reaches its peak, the natural laws of this place might slacken for a moment, and when that time comes, we can be automatically transferred out of here.¡±

 Chapter 61: Zhu Yao Version 3.0

    Chapter 61: Zhu Yao Version 3.0


    Zhu Yao went silent for a moment, clenching the fists next to her. ¡°Then what about him? If the Secret Realm collapses, what will happen to my master?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a thread of divine sense, as long as you have a chance to get out, there will always be a way to fix one¡¯s divine sense.¡±


    ¡°And what if it can¡¯t be fixed?¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­ Uhh¡­ Then probably, during the Ascension Lightning Tribulation, he will have to suffer quite a bit.¡± If one¡¯s divine sense was incomplete, forget about suffering, even if he was a Lightning Spirit Vein Holder, probably, he would still be zapped to the point where his ashes would not even remain.


    Zhu Yao instantly felt her heart aching. As expected, her master had already resolved himself to death, hence, he was so anxious to have her leave.


    Taking a deep breath, she held in the surging heart-plugging feeling. ¡°Old man, what other ways are there to stop the berserk Metal Spirit?¡±


    ¡°Unless there¡¯s a spiritual power, equivalent to the strength of the Metal Spirit, suppressing it, we only have that Demigod-stage practitioner to stop that metal spiritual energy disturbance.¡±


    ¡°Spiritual energy disturbance¡­¡± Zhu Yao muttered these few words, she seemed to have¡­


    Zhu Yao had already made her decision in her heart. Circulating her spiritual energy, she summoned vines and pulled over Lu Cha from not far away. This gay old man, as she thought, he did not care about the lives of women.


    Placing Lu Cha beside Xiao Yi, she ignored the old man¡¯s look of despise, took down the jade pendant her master gave her from her neck, and placed it in Lu Cha¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°Tasyoluk¡± had a formation outside that prevented practitioners whose cultivation level were above Azoth from entering. Hence, her master could only reside in this jade pendant. As long as this jade pendant were to leave the Secret Realm, her master would naturally be sent back.


    Zhu Yao sat in a lotus position, and sensed the lightning spiritual energy she was most familiar with from the surroundings.


    Now¡­


    Let¡¯s have this spiritual energy disturbance kick up a notch!


    That¡¯s right, she was taking in the spiritual energy into her body.


    In her experience as a practitioner, she had only recklessly taken in lightning spiritual energy once, and that one time had brought about a lightning spiritual energy disturbance. After that, when she was forming her Azoth Core, her master had only allowed her to take in energy from those purple bolts of lightning.


    It¡¯s just spiritual energy disturbance, right? Metal Spirit? So what!


    This lady here knows how to do it too!


    As Zhu Yao willed it, the surrounding lightning spiritual energy particles, carrying sparkling little tails, began to pour crazily into her body, endlessly. Her meridians once again gave out that familiar pain, and Zhu Yao could only clench her teeth and hold on. She recklessly circulated her Azoth Core, suppressing the spiritual energy.


    In an instant, the sky which was initially dim, became as dark as the night. Within the tumbling clouds, lightning flashed and thunder roared.


    In an instant, Yu Yan noticed his disciple¡¯s abnormality. He turned and looked shockingly at his disciple who was on the ground. This stupid disciple, what is she thinking?


    ¡°Stop now!¡± Yu Yan struck away that pestering mystic beast with his sword, and flew towards his disciple. However, he was blocked by the layers of lightning spiritual energy, his cold face carried anger that he never had before. ¡°Yu Wang, you have only just formed your Azoth Core, and you¡¯re unable to endure such amount of lightning spiritual energy.¡±


    Zhu Yao looked at him, and could not help but spit out a sentence. ¡°Your sister¡¯s Desire¡­¡±


    Remember your own disciple¡¯s name well, hey!


    ¡°Be obedient.¡±


    Zhu Yao still ignored him. Disciples had their rebellious phases as well, you know.


    Releasing her divine sense, the pouring of lightning spiritual energy became even more wild, and in an instant, a white gigantic flash of lightning, as though it was a gigantic dragon, charged towards the sky, as if it was trying to tear apart the entire sky.


    ¡°Yu Wang!¡± Yu Yan¡¯s frowned deeply. He had decided to circulate all of the spiritual energy inside him to break apart that ray of lightning, and forcefully pull his disciple out of it.


    In an instant, the entire Secret Realm twisted.


    ¡°Now!¡± The old man¡¯s expression carried delight, and instantly, he activated the formation. The formation brightly lit up, and the three figures began to disappear. In just a moment, they had already been sent outside.


    Yu Yan, who was just about to charge out and save her, in a flash, disappeared without a trace as well.


    At that moment, Zhu Yao finally heaved a sigh of relief. Great, I still made it in time.


    However, the Metal Spirit did not stop.


    She could feel her cultivation level rising explosively. However, with every increase, the pain in her body would increase. Her veins all over her body had already been torn apart, and the severe pain was almost causing her to lose sense of her four limbs. However, the pain seemed to have been coming from her divine sense, and it was basically unable to subside. She could already sense her Azoth Core shattering apart.


    Squeezing out her last bit of consciousness, she struggled to control the lightning spiritual energy, wrapping them around the Metal Spirit¡¯s pillar of light.


    Rooooar~~ ©»|£ào¡ä|©¿


    A roar sounded, that mystic beast suddenly came out from nowhere, yet, when it was unable to find his earlier opponent, it became even more furious. Hence, it roared and growled at Zhu yao, the only living being on-site.


    Why would Zhu Yao even have the mood now to care about it? She instantly turned her head over and scolded.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    When those words fell, a bolt of Heavenly Lightning zapped towards it, emitting out a heaven-trembling roar. However, it did not land on the mystic beast, but on the sea waters which were severed off at the side. In an instant, a large half of the sea waters dried up, revealing a big piece of empty land.


    ¡°Meooww¡­.¡± The mystic beast seemed to have been frightened that tyrannical strike, and even the sound it made had changed. Its stomach laid on the ground, its tail was shivering, and its two paws held onto its head, as it no longer dared to look at her.


    Zhu Yao no longer had the energy to care about this freak. Her consciousness had already begun to blur, and the spiritual energy in her body had already reached its peak. Her cultivation had already rushed towards that of an Azoth Paragon¡¯s, and the spiritual energy was still rapidly increasing.


    Her Azoth Core could not endure such spiritual might, and had already shattered. She knew that the best way to keep herself alive now was to form her Nascent Soul.


    However¡­


    The hell, she did not know how. Her master had yet to teach her that! This was largely equivalent to someone who managed to skip grades and entered the high school that one had dreamed of, only to have the teacher tell her that what was taught here was the university curriculum!


    Haah, did her life have to be this unfortunate!?


    Hence, she could only have the lightning spiritual energy particles wrap about that berserk metal spiritual energy particles with all her might. She saw the two making contact with each other, and began to disperse. Only when the entire pillar of light was wrapped around by the white lightning, did that pillar of light, as though it had been blown away, along with that wild ray of lightning, disappear without a trace.


    The surroundings were instantly utterly silent.


    Zhu Yao fell onto the ground. She had completely turned into a bloody person, and no longer had the ability to take in spiritual energy into her body.


    She was actually still alive. As she thought, heavens cared about good people. Even though she was unable to move, Zhu Yao had the silent impulse to give heavens a thumbs up. Like a bloody pile of mess, her body spread on the ground. She looked at the Metal Spirit floating in mid-air, as it disappeared from the sky with a flash of light. It seemed like it had returned to Xaio Yi.


    Zhu Yao felt that she had to sleep for several days and nights before she could get up. Suddenly, she heard loud bangs. When she turned to look, at a place to her right, it had begun to cave in at a large scale. At the place where the ground was, a large piece of black region. She completely could not see anything clearly at all, yet, it looked as though it was a gigantic black mouth, currently swallowing this Secret Realm.


    Zhu Yao suddenly recalled the words of that Sharkman ¨C Severed Lands!


    The hell! If she had known she would leave, why the hell did she arrogantly force her master back?


    Is it too late to regret my decision? Master¡­ Come back!


    Unfortunately, facts had proven that, even a prized treasure could not be used to buy medicine for regrets.


    The caving in spread to where to she was lying at, and then, she felt into the deep abyss. She continued to fall, however, she did not feel any pain.


    Zhu Yao could not help but rejoice a little. She was fortunate that she was only falling, at the most, she would only lose some arms and legs. According to the no-death rule when one were to fall from a cliff and enter another world, she would still be alive.


    As she thought of this, suddenly, in front of her, with a sizzle, a familiar dialogue box appeared. And this was written neatly on it.


    Congratulations, you have thoroughly died once again. It¡¯s time for you to resurrect. Please choose: Yes or Yes!


    Haah~ This is getting on my nerves!


    What happened to the promised no-death rule?


    This lady here has yet to die, this lady here is still living, and I¡¯m still breathing.


    However, that dialogue box completely did not care about her objection, and began to crazily pop up one after another in front of her.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s angry!


    So as to prevent the tragedy last time from happening again, Zhu Yao decided to close her eyes.


    However¡­ why did they pop up in her mind as well!?


    Not choosing. This lady here isn¡¯t going to choose at all.


    Even when the dialogue boxes had filled up her entire vision, Zhu Yao did not have the intention to choose.


    The dialogue boxes finally stopped their wild pop-ups, and then, another dialogue box appeared, carrying a red exclamation mark, and a warning.


    You have went past the time limit. Your choice will now be automatically selected! Countdown in 10 seconds¡­


    9¡¢8¡¢7¡­¡­


    The hell! What happened to your humanity? Do you believe that I will ask for your bank account number?


    3¡­¡­2¡­¡­1


    In the next second, Zhu Yao once again saw that damn loading bar!


    The protagonist Zhu Yao is dead!


    The story has¡­ Your sister¡¯s story has ended! ¨C flips table ¨C


    Once again, when she saw light, the first thing Zhu Yao did was inspect her body. Great, long arms, long legs. Very normal, not an infant, and there¡¯s nothing suspicious stuffed inside her mouth.


    She looked around for something that could reflect light. Incidentally, there¡¯s a clean and smooth rock that was even shining light in front of her. Zhu Yao instantly sprinted over, and inspected herself in the reflection.


    Great, very complete. Inside the reflection was a very upright young girl, wearing a navy-colored gown. Her hair was not very long, yet, it was nicely bunned up on top of her head. Her eyes were filled with heroism, and the most important aspect was that her height was around hundred and seventy centimeters. Zhu Yao, who had been a person of short stature for several years, expressed her satisfaction.


    The only flaw was, she was still flat-chested. Touching in her chest, it was even flatter than the little bun back then. Zhu Yao silently retorted that it might be because all of her nourishment had went to her height, hence, the flatness.


    ¡°Little brother, mind if I ask if ¡®Ancient Hill Sect¡¯ is written here?¡± Just as she was inspecting her new body, suddenly, a youth appeared next to her, and patted on her shoulder.


    ¡°Of course not! The Ancient Hill Sect is¡­¡± Zhu Yao said as she shook her head, yet, she swallowed back her words after seeing the three big words stated on the stone.


    The hell, it really was the Ancient Hill Sect.


    ¡°Little brother?¡± The youth saw that he was stunned, and could not help but pat on his shoulder again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a wandering practitioner, so I don¡¯t really recognize words. I¡¯m just about to seek admittance in the Ancient Hill Sect. I heard from rumors that there¡¯s a teleportation formation here, so I came here to take a look. Little brother, help me look at it, is this the place?¡±


    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s here alright.¡± Zhu Yao rubbed off the cold sweat off her head. She did not expect that she resurrected right at the doorstep of her own home.


    ¡°Thank you, little brother.¡± The youth returned him a bow, and then, walked towards the right of the stone. The formation lit up, and his figure began to fade, yet, he did not forget to bid her goodbye. ¡°Little brother, see you.¡±


    ¡°See you.¡± Zhu Yao returned a reply, and momentarily felt a little strange. Why the hell did he call her little brother? She once again looked at the reflection in the stone. A navy gown with bunned up hair. So she was wearing a menswear, and adding that she was tall, it was no wonder he had mistaken her.

 Chapter 62: Identity Verification

    Chapter 62: Identity Verification


    Zhu Yao sighed, and was silently disgusted with that person¡¯s eyes. How could he think that she was a man!?


    Unconsciously, she used her hands to tidy up her clothes, however, she felt there was something additional in between her legs, and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    She turned, and silently pulled out her pants¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No, no, no. There must definitely be something wrong with the way she pulled out her pants. How could she have an additional organ? Let¡¯s try again.


    She pulled her pants out again¡­


    And closed it! She must definitely be seeing things.


    Rubbing her eyes, she once again pulled out her pants¡­


    And closed it.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!!¡±


    Zhu Yao screamed out.


    Why!? Why!? Why!? Why!? Why did I change into a man!? This doesn¡¯t make sense!


    The reason why she resurrected next to a rock, was so as to make it convenient for her to knock herself to death?


    Zhu Yao instantly felt terrible, and could deeply sense the evil intentions of this entire world.


    Whoever you are, come out! Let us talk about life!


    ¡°Chick?¡±


    In front of her, a green light flashed, and a green-colored thing leapt out.


    Zhu Yao looked at this bonsai which just appeared right in front of her, and it was even not even rooted in soil. It gave a quite a scare.


    ¡°What the heck is this?¡±


    That bonsai leapt forward, curled its little branch, and rubbed it against her leg. ¡°Chick~¡±


    This familiar voice¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re Wood Spirit?¡±


    ¡°Chick!¡± The bonsai nodded.


    ¡°Why are you here? And you even grew up so suddenly?¡± Zhu Yao stared at it a little shockingly. Back then, when it was in that chest, it was still a little beansprout, and it even only had two leaves. How did it suddenly turn into a bonsai?


    ¡°Chick, chick chick chick chick chick¡­¡± The Wood Spirit strongly waved around its little branches, as though it was explaining to her.


    Unfortunately, she did not understand a single thing.


    ¡°Forget it! It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re still alive!¡± Back then, as she was panicking, she placed it into her divine sense. She did not expect that it would follow her along with her after her resurrection. Zhu Yao stroked its little leaf. It couldn¡¯t really grow into a tree, right?


    ¡°Chick!¡± The Wood Spirit stretched out two little vines, forming two small arcs. Then, it connected them together, forming a heart shape.


    Was this¡­ giving her praise?


    Zhu Yao felt it was a little funny, and strongly stroked its leaf, yet, she touched something slippery.


    ¡°Meoow~¡± A little beast head popped out of the leaf, it¡¯s a miniature-sized ferocious face. It was actually that mystic beast.


    Reflexively, Zhu Yao¡¯s stroke turned into a slap, and the slap swung right towards it.


    And then, a ¡®pa¡¯ sound was heard. Gurururu. The mystic beast rolled a dozen of rounds, was sent a good few meters out, and only stopped when it struck onto a tree trunk.


    ¡°Me¡­ow¡­¡± The miniature-sized mystic beast crawled up with a pitiful look, as though it was hurt from the fall, it limped its way back to her.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched, and activated all of her defensive mechanisms. She had not forgotten how ferocious this mystic beast was in the Secret Realm. She habitually thought of summoning her own flying sword, only to realize that she did not have a single thread of spiritual energy in her body. The hell, damnable resurrection debuff.


    She turned around and carried up the rock beside her. Even if she did not have any spiritual energy, she still had physical strength. ¡°Don¡¯t come near me! If you come any closer¡­ I will smash you to death!¡±


    The mystic beast was startled. Its pair of black slippery eyes looked directly at her¡­ looked at her¡­


    And then, slowly, a layer of mist rose, as though it was about to cry in the very next moment.


    Zhu Yao who was carrying the rock: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hey, you¡¯re the one bullying people. What are you trying to pull here?


    ¡°Wuu¡­ wawawa¡­¡± As expected, that mystic beast laid on the ground, pedaled its paws, and began to wail out loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Waaah¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop crying!¡±


    ¡°Waawaa¡­.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t smash you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Waaaaaa¡­¡±


    ¡°I really won¡¯t smash you, alright?¡±


    ¡°Waaaaaa¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    ¡°Waaaaaa¡­..¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crying stopped.


    It just had to make her angry. Zhu Yao felt a terrible headache. Walking over, she squatted next to the miniature-sized mystic beast, and poked its little head. ¡°Tell me, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Meow~¡±


    ¡°Why are you following me?¡±


    ¡°Meow~¡±


    ¡°Just what are you planning?¡±


    ¡°Meow~¡±


    ¡°Meow, your ass!¡± Zhu Yao raised her hand and gave it a slap. ¡°You¡¯re still acting? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware that you¡¯re able to speak.¡± That old man in the Secret Realm had already said it, this thing descended from the Higher Realm. Demonic beasts that did not possess the ability to shapeshift, would be able to change its form after reaching the tenth-rank. At the very least, it was an eleventh-ranked demonic beast, so it was impossible for it to be unable to speak.


    The mystic beast used its two front paws to stroke the part of the head she smacked, while it continued to look at her with a pitiful look, and weakly squeezed out a response. ¡°It hurts~¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. She hugged and cracked her fists, emitting crackling sounds, as she said with a cold smile. ¡°Do you believe that I will hurt you even more?¡±


    The mystic beast¡¯s expression paled, and instantly properly knelt down. Fearfully looking at her, its little eyes rolled. ¡°I dropped into the Severed Lands as well, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Lies!¡± Zhu Yao once again gave it a slap. ¡°The number of things that fell into the Severed Lands were many, why are you the only one here then? Are you thinking I¡¯m dumb!?¡±


    It lowered its head, and looked as though it admitted its mistake. ¡°Before I fell, I¡­ I hid inside your divine sense as well, so¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned, this might be a possibility. Back then, she was only holding onto her last breath, if someone were to take that opportunity to enter her divine sense, it would be absolutely easy.


    ¡°Then why did you become like this?¡±


    The mystic beast¡¯s tone was filled with even more sadness. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. My cultivation is still present, yet, there¡¯s not a single strand of spiritual power in my body.¡±


    That¡¯s because you did not charge your batteries. Zhu Yao instantly understood that its situation was the same as hers. They just had to get struck by lightning, and the issue would be solved.


    ¡°Then why did you hide inside the Wood Spirit?¡± Zhu Yao continued to ask. ¡°Since you¡¯re already out here, shouldn¡¯t you take the opportunity when I¡¯m unprepared, and run far, far away?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I wish to follow you.¡± The mystic beast embarrassingly scraped the floor with its claws.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very strong!¡± Its pair of eyes suddenly looked towards her, as though it had seen its idol, sparkling stars filled its eyes.


    He had never seen anyone capable of reviving from the dead, even if it was in the Higher Realm, he had not seen one either. And at the moment when she resurrected, he could faintly sense the presence of a thread of Heavenly Will. ¡°If I were to follow you, I will definitely be able to return to the Higher Realm sooner. I can help you, and I can even become your contracted beast.¡±


    Zhu Yao replied it with a simple ¡°Hoho!¡±


    No matter how friendly he looked, it was still a demonic beast. Earlier, it was still her enemy, and had fought with the intention to kill.


    What she could not forgive the most was, it even injured her master. That was simply unforgivable.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t go!¡± The mystic beast became a little anxious, and directly hugged onto her legs, as it was dragged along as she walked. ¡°I¡¯m really useful. I¡¯m an eleventh-rank. There¡¯s very few demonic beasts in this world that¡¯s capable of going against me.¡±


    Continue walking¡­


    ¡°My nose is very sensitive, I can help you find spiritual herbs¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±


    ¡°I can help you find spiritual weapons¡­¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    ¡°I can even help you rein in demonic beasts.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I can even help you warm up your bed.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Zhu Yao felt she had been marked by that mystic beast. No matter where she went, it would follow. And as it followed, it would let out very pitiful ¡®wuuwuu¡¯ sounds. She could not bother to deal with it, in any case, currently, it did not have any spiritual power, so it was unable to hurt her.


    Keeping the Wood Spirit in her divine sense once again, Zhu Yao planned on returning to Jade Forest Mountain first. At the very least, she had to inform her master of her well-being. And, according to her previous experience, another hundred years should have passed again.


    Back then, when she was killed by the fox demon, her master had actually destroyed the entire Silent Melancholy Forest out of anger. This time, she forcefully sent her master out of ¡°Tasyoluk¡±, he might even be more furious.


    What she was even more worried about was Wang Xuzhi. That little wimp had always acted on impulse, without caring about the consequences. She was afraid that if she was not looking, he would run to find Xiao Yi and seek his own death again.


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. After inspecting her vicinity, this place should be one of the teleportation formations that were set up by the sect in various locations. The actual distance to Ancient Hill Sect was actually really far. Looking at the three large words ¡°Ancient Hill Sect¡± that were written on the rock, she walked into the teleportation formation beside it.


    With a flash of light, she had arrived on an island in the seas. And in the sky above the island, were several floating mountains. This was exactly the scenery she was familiar with.


    She had returned.


    Zhu Yao raised her head and looked at the tallest mountain that was floating there, and instantly felt a peaceful sensation. She really wanted to immediately fly over, and hug that stupid and lacking master who had always played a fool out of his own disciple.


    Then here came the problem¡­


    How was she going to go back? Her Dantian was absolutely empty, and did not have even a single thread of spiritual energy. She was completely unable to fly at all!


    Raising her head, she looked at the disciples flying about in the sky. Zhu Yao felt deeply saddened, as she hoped for a disciple to notice her, and bring her up the mountain, before finding an excuse to return to the Jade Forest Mountain.


    However, she had waited for half a day, although there were many people flying about in the sky, not one of them took a look at the island here. Every single of them was rushing in and out.


    Especially that one who was flying especially fast, with a flash of his white figure, he disappeared without a trace. Not even his figure could be clearly seen, before he disappeared with a whoosh.


    And with another whoosh, he returned.


    Ehhhhhh! The hell! He really came back!


    The white figure flashed, and a figure dressed in snow-white clothes stopped in front of her. That face, which looked as though a thousand years of ice had covered it, was emitting out a cold aura, as though she would obtain frostbites if she were to go take a single step closer.


    Yu Yan stared straight at the unfamiliar youth in front of him, and did not say a single word for a long time.


    Disciple?


    No wait, why is he male?


    However, on his body, there¡¯s clearly the presence of a strand of his own divine sense. His disciple had all along been stupid, and was even specialized in courting death in various ways, it might be just a disguise.


    Master. Zhu Yao felt so moved, she was about to cry. As she thought, her master was reliable, he was here to pick her back again. Her voice choked out, and she was just about to charge forward and hug his legs.


    ¡°Mas¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish, Yu Yan suddenly took a few fast steps, and stood a step away from Zhu Yao. He gently reached out his hand to hold onto her collar, and then¡­


    With a whoosh, it was pulled open. The action was crisp and without the slightest of hesitation.


    Zhu Yao, whose clothes were pulled apart: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Flat!? Yu Yan felt a little conflicted. He inspected her chest twice, and then, his light of sight slowly moved towards her lower body.


    ¡­¡­


    Reflexively, Zhu Yao tightly grabbed onto the top of her pants, and screamed. ¡°If you dare to take off my pants, I will dare to destroy you, my master.¡±


    Even if she had turned into a man, there was no need for him to strip her naked in their first meeting, right!?


    Yu Yan frowned, and only then did he take back his hand. He stared at the unfamiliar man in front of him, and was still uncertain.

 Chapter 63: Making a Fool out of a Beast Without Discussion

    Chapter 63: Making a Fool out of a Beast Without Discussion


    ¡°Yu Wang?¡±


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s Desire!¡±


    ¡°Seems like I¡¯m right.¡± Yu Yan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhu Yao expression darkened. Was there a need to use this type of method to identify her?


    ¡°Let¡¯s return.¡± Yu Yan sighed, picking up his own disciple, he rose in the air. In an instant, they returned to the peak of Jade Forest Mountain.


    Looking at his disciple¡¯s new look from head to toe once again, he could not accept it no matter what. She actually turned into a man. An unclear knot surfaced deep in his heart for some odd reasons.


    ¡°How did you become like this?¡±


    Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I fell into the Severed Lands, and after I woke up, I became like this?¡±


    Master, we¡¯re no longer able to become good girl friends, I wonder if you¡¯re looking for a gay friend?


    ¡°Severed Lands?¡± Yu Yan frowned even deeper. Recalling everything that happened in the Secret Realm, his heart was filled with unrestrained fury, and the cold aura he emitted became even more evident.


    Zhu Yao could not help but feel a chill down her spine. Master looks so scary, is he about to burst out? She silently took a step back.


    And another step back.


    ¡°Not complying to your master¡¯s orders, and acting arbitrarily, you need to be punished!¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s little heart trembled. ¡°Umm¡­ Is it alright if you don¡¯t hit my face?¡±


    ¡°Come over here!¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Yu Yan did not say another word, it¡¯s just that the cold aura around his body was becoming even more rapid. It seemed like she was unable to escape from this. Zhu Yao could only slowly, and slowly, moved towards him, and heroically stretched out her left hand.


    Hit me then, as long as you don¡¯t hit my face.


    Yu Yan was startled for a moment. Looking at the hand in front of him, his brows furrowed. With a wave of his hand, he moved a piece of rock over and sat down on it. Then, he strongly pulled his disciple¡¯s hand, and had her entirely pressed on his thighs. Aiming at a certain part of her body, he began spanking.


    The hell, why is he hitting my buttocks? Zhu Yao felt like crying, as he was not being lenient in the slightest, and her lips curled from the pain.


    ¡°Aiyo, stop¡­ stop. Master, I admit my mistake.¡± If he were to continue spanking, her buttocks would bloom.


    Yu Yan paused for a moment, and was hesitating if he was putting enough strength into his punishment.


    Rooar~~ ©»|£ào¡ä|©¿


    At this decisive moment, that mystic suddenly popped out of nowhere, and, ignoring the difference in strength, charged at Yu Yan as it began to roar.


    With a wave of his hand, Yu Yan slapped towards it. The mystic beast was instantly slammed a few dozen meters away, and once again, struck towards a tree.


    It crawled up miserably. As expected of a master and his disciple, even the way they attacked was exactly the same.


    ¡°This demonic beast¡­¡± Yu Yan recognized this demonic beast as well. Holding his disciple up and protecting her behind him, he looked as though he was about to attack.


    A certain mystic beast, which was hurt from the fall, cried out. ¡°Waaaah, mistress, he bullied me!¡±


    ¡°He bullied me as well.¡± Zhu Yao rubbed her own buttocks, and gave it a helpless look.


    Master: ¡­¡­


    Master sure was ruthless, her buttocks were about to split into four.


    ¡°You subdued this mystic beast?¡± Yu Yan turned and looked towards his disciple.


    Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°I did not. It wanted to follow me on its own accord.¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression instantly turned cold, and he raised his hand, as though he was about to summon a bolt of lightning. That mystic beast trembled, hugging its head with its two paws, it miserably shouted. ¡°I¡¯m her beast, I¡¯m her beast¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao looked at it scornfully. At the very least, it was an eleventh-ranked demonic beast, did it have to act so pitiful?


    When the mystic beast saw that she did not have any reaction, it became even more saddened, and began to roll around the ground, crying. ¡°Wuuuuu, you even know my true name, yet you still don¡¯t admit me as your beast. Bad person, wuu¡­ I don¡¯t care. I want to be your beast, I want to be your beast.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yao was exasperated, and she almost responded it with this line. I don¡¯t want to be on top!


    She could forget about becoming a man, but was there a need to go on the Boy¡¯s Love route!?


    ¡°When did I ever know of your true name?¡± She was straight.


    The mystic beast stopped, leapt up, and replied with a serious look. ¡°When we were at the Secret Realm, didn¡¯t you call me? You even had me open the door.¡±


    Open the door? Zhu Yao was startled for a moment, and suddenly recalled that joke password. The corner of her lips twitched.


    ¡°You¡­ can¡¯t be called Sesame, right?¡±


    The mystic beast tilted its head. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The hell! Why were you named so casually? Does your parents know about this?


    ¡°Although a demonic beast¡¯s true name has a very strong binding characteristic, it¡¯s only restricted to demonic beasts below the tenth-rank.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Just what is your goal for following my disciple?¡±


    The expression of the mystic beast, Sesame, instantly stiffened, however, it immediately returned to that utterly shameless look it had earlier, and it said even more miserably. ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s because mistress if very strong, by following her, I¡¯m able to return to the Higher Realm much sooner.¡±


    Yu Yan waved his hand and summoned a bolt of lightning, striking it right next to the mystic beast. Instantly, a large crafter appeared, and his expression became even colder. ¡°Tell the truth.¡±


    ¡°What I said¡­ was the truth.¡±


    Bang! Another bolt of lightning struck. This time, however, it directly struck onto its tail. That long tail, instantly turned into two sections.


    ¡°My tail!¡± Sesame cried out in pain, and turned to hug its tail which had lost half of its form. However, its feet slipped, and it tumbled into the huge crater that was formed earlier, its entire body was now completely stained with dirt.


    When it had finally managed to stop rolling, it turned and looked at its half severed tail which was still oozing with blood. Baring its teeth, it roared out loud, and went to pounce on Yu Yan regardless of its current state. ¡°I¡¯m going to duke it out with you!¡±


    With a wave of her hand, Zhu Yao slapped right towards it, and once again, slapped it away. Hearing her master say as such, she had thought about it as well. The reason why it was following her was definitely not as simple as just ascension.


    Yu Yan used an Art, and had Sesame, who was still flopping about, fixed at its position. Zhu Yao walked over, and with her palm, she patted on its beast head. ¡°Speak, what¡¯s your goal? An eleventh-ranked demonic beast can activate the Ascension Tribulation Lightning on its own, there¡¯s basically no need to rely on others to ascend.¡±


    Sesame paused for a moment, and then, refuted angrily. ¡°When we demonic beasts face our tribulation, there¡¯s only one out of ten chance to survive. Lightning naturally suppresses us demonic beasts, and it¡¯s even more so if it¡¯s the Tribulation Lightning of Ascension. I will be zapped to death.¡±


    Yu Yan slightly narrowed his eyes, and coldly spoke. ¡°It might be the case for other demonic beasts, but if it¡¯s you, that¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sesame was startled, and instantly stopped its struggle.


    Zhu Yao suddenly recalled what that old man once said. Sesame was a mystic beast that came from the Higher Realm, which meant that it had once faced the Ascension Tribulation, and had reached the Higher Realm alive. Then, even if it had fell back into the Lower Realm, even if it were to face another round of Tribulation Lightning, it would absolutely not pose any danger to its life.


    Having realized this, Zhu Yao slowly rose and took a step back. Little animals are too smart, there¡¯s a need for humans to make up for their IQ.


    Sesame looked at the two people back and forth. As though it felt that it could no longer hide it any longer, it instantly retrieved the cutesy and pitiful expression it had earlier, and its voice carried a hint of provocation. ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect to be seen through. As expected of a Demigod-stage old monster.¡±


    Old monster?


    Yu Yan frowned, and responded. ¡°Takes one to know one.¡±


    If a Demigod-stage practitioner was considered old, then this demonic beast which had ascended long ago, was as old as the horizon. He turned to looked at his own disciple. Mn, he was not old in the slightest.


    Sesame¡¯s expression stiffened, and once again clenched its teeth. It took a deep breath to hold it in, and leisurely said. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m capable of ascending, however, I caused some trouble in the Higher Realm back then, and it¡¯s inconvenient for me to be exposed. So, when this little lady¡­ uh, this little kid ascends, I wish to use the name of a contracted beast to return to the Higher Realm, so as to prevent being discovered.¡±


    What¡¯s the meaning of that pause earlier, hey!


    ¡°Why me?¡± If it only had to find someone that could ascend to bring it along, then would it not be faster if it was her master?


    ¡°Because you¡¯re easily fooled!¡±


    Pa! Zhu Yao once again gave it a slap. The hell, why do I feel that people that who speaks the truth, are always asking for a beating!?


    ¡°Stop hitting, stop hitting!¡± Sesame dodged her hand in a panic, and explained. ¡°The words I told you earlier are not lies! The reason why I¡¯m following you, is because you¡¯re really strong. You have a great fate that an average person do not have.¡±


    Great fate? Why did she not know about it? Other than dying frequently, was there any other fates?


    ¡°Even if my disciple can ascend.¡± Yu Yan took a step forward. ¡°She does not need to risk doing this. She does not need to offend deities of the Higher Realm right after her ascension.¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao realize this. The hell. This Sesame was clearly using her as a shield.


    ¡°But before that, I will use all my abilities to help her become a deity.¡± Sesame looked at Yu Yan. ¡°And in any case, even if I wish to stay here, you can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression sank, and instantly, killing intent rose in all directions.


    However, Sesame completely did not mind at all, and continued to provoke him. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the reason why I¡¯m like this, is because I do not have a single thread of spiritual power in my body. As long as I charge up my spiritual energy by taking in spiritual energy into my body, I will naturally restore myself to my previous form. I had just tried it earlier, and restored a bit of my spiritual power. You¡¯re unable to kill me.¡±


    Taking in spiritual energy? Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. Did she not have to be struck by lightning? Back then, her master said that the lightning had incidentally charged up the spiritual energy inside her body, and hence, restored her cultivation. So, she only had to replenish her spiritual energy, and did not need to be struck by lightning.


    Uh¡­


    She wanted to cry for her own IQ¡¯s sake.


    Yu Yan went silent, and tightened his fists. Although it was impossible for him to lose, currently, they were not in the Tasyoluk Secret Realm. If they were to fight, he was afraid that it would pull the entire Ancient Hill Sect into it. But to have such a threatening individual staying by his disciple¡¯s side, he was unable to stay unworried.


    ¡°Lay down the Life and Death Contract.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Seeing that he had compromised, Sesame was joyous, and agreed to it very happily.


    Closing its eyes, its four limbs were placed on the ground. It circulated the single strand of spiritual power in its body to summon its own core, and a blue pearl could be seen flying out of its mouth, floating right about its head. Sesame raised out its front paws to touch it, and the core instantly flashed a hint of blood red, and a drop of red liquid was taken from it.


    ¡°This is my essence blood!¡± Sesame turned and looked towards Yu Yan, and then, returned its core into its own body.


    Yu Yan spread out his palm, and the drop of blood automatically flew towards him, floating right above its palm. He turned and looked towards his disciple beside him. ¡°Take out your hand.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu Yao was a little dazed from the scene, yet, she still obediently reached out her hand. What is this for?


    Yu Yan stretched out his hands and rolled up her sleeves, revealing her entire arm. He pressed the drop of blood into the back of her hand, and instantly, there was an additional red dot on her hand, blood red and dripping.


    Why did she feel like she was being tested for her virginity?


    Sesame was a little unhappy. Clearly, Life and Death Contracts had always been tapped on the forehead, why did he pressed it on her hand? Recalling that he was its mistress¡¯ master, it held his comments back in.


    ¡°Alright, from now on, I¡¯m yours.¡± Sesame rolled around on the ground, and returned to its former shameless look. ¡°You have to properly pamper me, alright?¡±


    She felt like beating someone.


    ¡°Mistress, I¡¯m going to recover my spiritual energy for now. You must think about me!¡± After saying that, it took the half of its tail that was severed earlier from the lightning strike, and with one leap and another, it had ran far away.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­..¡±


    Just what the hell happened? Can someone explain it to me?


    ¡°This is a blood contract!¡± Yu Yan rolled down her sleeves, and explained. ¡°As long as this contract exists, if you¡¯re injured, the same injury will be applied on the body of the contracted. This is a contract for mutual death with demonic beasts.¡±


    ¡°So, if I¡¯m injured, it will be injured as well. Then if it¡¯s injured, will I¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    In other words, it¡¯s an one-sided suppression?


    ¡°Then if I were to die?¡± She recalled something.


    ¡°Naturally, it will die as well.¡± Yu Yan calmly replied.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, and bitterly raised out two fingers. ¡°Master, I have already died twice, because of this, you can¡¯t have¡­¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression became even calmer, as he reached out his hand to stroke her head. ¡°Return to the cottage, let me help you inspect your injuries.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master, is it really alright for you to divert the topic like this? Clearly, you¡¯re making a fool out of that mystic beast, right!? And, where did you see that I¡¯m injured? There¡¯s absolutely no need to inspect, right!?

 Chapter 64: The Stuck Cultivation

    Chapter 64: The Stuck Cultivation


    After a few minutes, Zhu Yao then realized how necessary it was to inspect her body.


    ¡°Your Azoth Core has been shattered.¡± Yu Yan retracted the divine sense he used to inspect his disciple¡¯s Dantian, and his expression was heavy.


    ¡°Then, I¡­¡± If my Core has been shattered, shouldn¡¯t it be game over?


    ¡°Although your Core has been shattered, your realm is actually at the Azoth Paragon level.¡± Yu Yan deeply frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a little similar to the shattered Core right before nourishing one¡¯s Nascent Soul, but, because you currently don¡¯t possess spiritual energy, there¡¯s completely no trace of you forming your Nascent Soul.¡±


    ¡°What master means is¡­ I¡¯m stuck?¡±


    Yu Yan nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hell, when others nourished their Nascent Souls, either they would die from their Cores being destroyed, or they would successfully raise their cultivation. What¡¯s the meaning of hers being stuck right in the middle?


    ¡°In this period of time, refrain from taking in spiritual energy to recover your cultivation.¡± Yu Yan instructed with a stern look.


    ¡°What happens if I recover my cultivation?¡±


    ¡°If your body possesses spiritual power, you will definitely be forced to form your Nascent Soul. When that time comes, your spiritual power will be insufficient. If you were to take in spiritual energy then, it will cause a spiritual energy disturbance, but if you don¡¯t take in spiritual energy, your Nascent Soul formation will fail.¡± When that time came, she would definitely die from her Core being destroyed.


    ¡°Then, what am I supposed to do?¡± Zhu Yao felt like crying. She had the cultivation, yet, not the spiritual power. Did she have to quietly become a cripple for the rest of her life?


    ¡°No need to worry.¡± Yu Yan stroked her head. ¡°Wait out as I find a place with abundant lightning spiritual energy, you can directly nourish your Nascent Soul then.¡±


    Although that was the case, Zhu Yao knew her situation wasn¡¯t optimistic. The spiritual energy in this world all followed a certain rule. For example, water spiritual energy was abundant at the waterside, wood spiritual energy was abundant in forests, fire spiritual energy was abundant in volcanoes, metal spiritual energy was abundant near mines, while earth spiritual energy, even more so, was everywhere.


    Yet, she just had to be a Lightning Spirit Vein Holder. She had never known of anywhere abundant with lightning spiritual energy, and a place like that was simply only found in legends. Of course, other than this method, it could be possible with having the various Spirits by the person¡¯s side as well. An example would be Xiao Yi¡¯s Metal spirit. As long as he willed for all of the metal spiritual energy in the world, he would be able to use it. However, in this world, there were all five of the different Spirits of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, yet, the Lightning Spirit simply did not exist. Isn¡¯t this a complete bullshit setting!?


    ¡°Chick~¡± As though it had sensed her depressed feelings, the Wood Spirit leapt out of her divine sense. Stretching a soft green vine, as though it was to console her, the vine wrapped around her wrist. ¡°Chick?¡±


    ¡°This is¡­ the Wood Spirit?¡± Yu Yan looked at the little tree which suddenly leapt out.


    Only then did Zhu Yao realize that she had yet to tell her master about the things regarding the Wood Spirit. ¡°I encountered it in Tasyoluk. Back then, it and Sesame hid in my divine sense, and when I resurrected, they came over as well.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan nodded. Actually, he had already guessed most of it. His disciple had changed her look, yet, that mystic beast could actually appear instantly by her side, so it had definitely came along with her. If it had hid in her divine sense back then, then it could be understood completely.


    ¡°Master, I have something that I need to tell you.¡± Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and decided that it was still best to clearly explain everything to her master. When she hid the truth from him, it had always caused her to feel a deep guilt and remorse. And, it was not like it was something shameful, so why could she not talk about it? ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not a person from this world.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yu Yan calmly replied.


    ¡°¡­..¡± Oh? Just an oh, and that¡¯s it? This reaction wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Master, I¡¯m saying, I¡¯m not a person of the cultivation world. I came from another world, a place completely different from here.¡±


    ¡°I know that.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Ah!?¡± What did you know? ¡°When did you know about that?¡±


    Yu Yan turned his head and pondered for a moment, before answering. ¡°The first day when you climbed the mountain.¡±


    ¡°The hell!¡± Zhu Yao could not help but swear. The hell was this? Then why the ass was she so anxious earlier for?


    ¡°Your words and actions are different from ordinary people.¡± Yu Yan calmly analyzed. ¡°Back then, I guessed that you came from a certain unknown place, and adding your affinity towards Lightning Spiritual Energy that exceeds ordinary people, I¡¯m even more sure about it. Not to mention that you have resurrected twice.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did she feel like she was the only idiot in this world?


    Resentment¡­.


    Raising her head, she shot a resentful lightwave at her master.


    However, Yu Yan calmly continued to mess up her hair persistently. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do not speak to me, I¡¯m very sad now. With my IQ, I might as well catch chickens!


    ¡°Although I know of this, do not speak of this easily to anyone else. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    Oh no, why did she suspect that she was really an idiot!?


    A certain master continued to stroke her head.


    Zhu Yao might as well tell her master about everything. Beginning from her work in the modern era, to the irregularities after she crossed into this world. However, they had a generation gap of an entire world, so, a lot of effort had to be put in to fill in the gaps.


    Hence, the main point had completely derailed.


    ¡°What¡¯s a computer?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ A tool used to calculate.¡±


    ¡°The people of your world isn¡¯t able to count?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that using a computer is much faster.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s koukou?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s QQ, a tool used to chat.¡±


    ¡°You people need to use a tool to chat? Are your bodies naturally crippled?¡±


    ¡°==, no. It¡¯s just that it can be used to send messages through long distances.¡±


    ¡°Sound Transmission Talisman?¡±


    ¡°Right!¡±


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s a net game?¡±


    ¡°An online game that allows people from all around the world to play as a pastime, at the same time?¡±


    ¡°On line? A game that connects lines together?¡±


    ¡°Line is just a metaphor. Generally speaking, it¡¯s a game that allows people from all around the world to play together, even without leaving their own homes.¡±


    ¡°A large-scale Sound Transmission Talisman?¡±


    ¡±¡°Mn, something like that.¡±


    ¡°The people of your world, used so much effort to make such a large Sound Transmission Talisman, just to play a game as a pastime?¡± Yu Yan calmly looked at her, and gave her a ¡®are there huge pits in your brains¡¯ look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What to do? Why did she feel that the people of her world was very silly?


    ¡°Master, what happened to Wang Xuzhi?¡± Zhu Yao decided to change the topic. She really worried that without her around, that little wimp had did something stupid again.


    The hand on her head stopped, and a certain master¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Tasyoluk has already been closed, naturally, he¡¯s on his way back here.¡±


    ¡°Tasyoluk!¡± Zhu Yao was a little shocked. Was it not supposed to open once every five hundred years? Could it be that, this time, her resurrection has costed her five hundred years of time? ¡°When did he set out?¡±


    Yu Yan looked at her strangely. ¡°Naturally, he went with you.¡±


    ¡°With me?¡± Zhu Yao was startled, and suddenly had a guess. ¡°Then master, the place you were heading to earlier¡­¡±


    ¡°Half of the divine sense that I left with you was forcefully ousted from ¡®Tasyoluk¡¯.¡± Yu Yan looked at her with a slightly furious expression. ¡°Hence, I decided to rush over to take a look. I did not expect that, the moment I left Jade Forest Mountain, I would sense you on that island.¡±


    He was thinking of rushing over to save her, right?


    ¡°I admit my mistake.¡± Zhu Yao hurriedly admitted her wrongs. The moment she recalled that punishment earlier, her buttocks ached. Deep in her heart, she was a little moved, but happiness filled most of it. She did not expect that her resurrection this time would be so timely, and there was basically not any difference in time. She gave a thumbs up.


    Yu Yan rose. Walking away a few steps, he reached out his hand and chanted an incantation. Not a moment later, a white light flashed, and a white jade pendant laid on the palm of his hand. It was exactly the jade pendant in Tasyoluk he hid his divine sense in. Since his disciple had returned, naturally, his divine sense did not need to be left inside any longer.


    He gripped his hand, and the pendant instantly shattered. A white light floated out, and slowly returned into his body.


    Zhu Yao went forward to look, and did not see any difference. Originally, she had wanted to learn this sort of cloning technique, however, her master did not have any intention to teach her. He then explained the situation of nourishing a Nascent Soul in detail, various methods to react to them, and his experiences. After pondering for a moment, he explained the various states of a Demigod as well, while he was at it.


    Although the time spent from the Nascent Soul stage to a Demigod would take at least a thousand years, or even a few thousand years, this disciple of his had always skipped levels. A month ago, she had just stabilized herself at the early Azoth realm, yet, now, she was beginning to form her Nascent Soul. This speed of skipping three levels, it was still best for him to make early preparations.


    Zhu Yao became a little dizzy from his words. The so-called Nascent Soul formation her master spoke of, was actually to use her spiritual energy to refine her divine sense, to the point where her divine sense could be firmly congregated, and also to the degree where it could leave her body. Her master¡¯s divine sense clone, was actually the result of his divine sense refinement.


    Back then, when she stopped the Metal Spirit in Tasyoluk, she brought about a spiritual energy disturbance. The expanding spiritual energy instantly shattered her Azoth Core, causing her to not be able to form her Nascent Soul. So it was because she did not guide the spiritual energy into her divine sense. As expected, there was a mistake in the way she handled it.


    Divine sense was a person¡¯s most important part, and was an existence equivalent to a soul, so it could be imagined how much pain one had to endure when one had to refine his or her soul. Zhu Yao silently lit a candle for herself, who was about to form her Nascent Soul.


    With this single lecture, it lasted until evening, and only then did her master released her. As someone who had no ability to defend herself, naturally, she was confined by her master. This time, she herself was willing.


    She did not know where Sesame ran off either, as it had never returned.


    Just when she was about to sleep, suddenly, she heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Sword Mountain¡¯s Wang Xuzhi, wishes to meet ancestral-grand master.¡±


    Little wimp was back!


    Before waiting for the person inside the cottage to respond, Wang Xuzhi who was wearing the sect¡¯s uniform flew down. His figure was a little fatigued, and his clothes were still stained with blood that he had yet to clean off. His hair was in a mess, and what he now lacked was just the word ¡°exhausted¡± on his face. However, his pair of eyes was exceptionally spirited as he stared at Yu Yan.


    ¡°This disciple greets ancestral-grand master.¡± Wang Xuzhi gave Yu Yan a bow.


    Yu yan frowned, and was clearly a little irritated. Only after he sat down on the stone chair, did he finally nod expressionlessly.


    Wang Xuzhi glanced at Zhu Yao who was at the side, and suppressed the curiosity in his heart. ¡°This disciple has something to ask ancestral-grand master about. Ancestral-grand master, please solve this disciple¡¯s confusion.¡±


    Yu Yan did not reply, his line of sight was not even directed over at him. He never had any patience towards other people.


    Wang Xuzhi could only grit his teeth and continued asking. ¡°This disciple wish to know about the little infant Little Bun you brought back ten years ago, whom you had taken as a disciple. Was she actually your previous personal succeeding disciple, Zhu Yao?¡±


    Zhu Yao was shocked. It seemed like the last call she gave him back then at Tasyoluk had exposed her. It was good that she had currently changed into another character.


    ¡°Ancestral-grand master, please tell this disciple the truth.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± Yu Yan raised his head, and cast an expressionless look at him, and replied with this sentence, as though he was asking for a beating. As expected, he hated other people¡¯s disciples the most.


    Wang Xuzhi choked, and a hint of anger surfaced on his face, yet, he was unable to let it out. Gritting his teeth, he took a deep breath. ¡°This disciple simply wish to tell ancestral-grand master, your second disciple is currently trapped in the ¡®Tasyoluk¡¯ Secret Realm. I request ancestral-grand master to land a helping hand, and tell this disciple if there¡¯s any other way of entering the Secret Realm?¡±


    Yu Yan did not answer. He simply turned his head and stared at Zhu Yao.


    Uh¡­


    The spectator is innocent.

 Chapter 65: Nascent Soul Formation Period

    Chapter 65: Nascent Soul Formation Period


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Zhu Yao could not help but step out. ¡°Umm¡­ This little brother, that ¡®Tasyoluk¡¯ Secret Realm will only open once every five hundred years, if she did not come out in time, then she will have to wait for another five hundred years for the entrance to open. Not to mention practitioners who are above the cultivation level of Azoth are unable to enter the place. The way you put it, you¡¯re making things a little difficult for him.¡±


    Wang Xuzhi tightened his fists, as though he was suppressing something with all his might, and completely did not look as though he bothered about her. After a moment, he hugged his fist and bowed to Yu Yan. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this disciple is afraid to have offended you. The reason why this disciple has come here is to simply confirm if big sis Zhu Yao had returned. But now it seems¡­ Since ancestral-grand master does not have a way to enter the Secret Realm, then I will find one myself. This disciple takes his leave!¡±


    As though he had decided on something, his expression was even more firm, as he turned and left without the slightest of hesitation.


    Seeing that expression, Zhu Yao¡¯s heart shook. This little wimp could not be thinking of forcefully entering ¡®Tasyoluk¡¯, right? The barrier outside the Secret Realm could even block against Demigod-stage practitioner, if an Azoth practitioner like him were to forcefully enter the place, he would definitely be crushed into smithereens.


    As she suddenly had a bad premonition, the words to stop him blurted out just like that. ¡°Little wimp, you¡¯d better come back here, right now!¡±


    Just as he was about to step out, his feet stopped. He suddenly turned his head over, his pair of eyes stared widely at her, and his expression was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uh, is it too late to regret?


    ¡°Big sis¡­ Zhu Yao!?¡±


    As expected, it¡¯s too late.


    A certain master turned his head over as well, and threw a pair of scornful eyes at her, as he shook his head with a disappointed expression.


    Uh¡­ Just why could she not change her habits of having a cheap mouth?


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, you¡­ why are you¡­¡± Wang Xuzhi, sprinted back like the wind, and swept his gaze at her from top to bottom.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I want silence.¡± If you ask me who¡¯s silence, I will beat you to death.


    Wang Xuzhi¡¯s eyes fixated on her chest, and he raised his hands as he wished to pressed on it.


    With her palm, Zhu Yao slapped away his claws, and then, she raised her hand and gave him a huge bump on his head. ¡°Stinky brat, what are you doing!?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing. I just¡­ just¡­ Big sis Zhu Yao, You¡­ Why did you turn into¡­¡± Probably because of the blow from the truth was too large, Wang Xuzhi began to speak incoherently.


    Did she not just simply switch a character? Was that so hard to accept?


    However, Wang Xuzhi was even more confused, and even more anxious. ¡°I¡­ I couldn¡¯t find you in the Secret Realm. And after coming out, I still wasn¡¯t able to find you. You¡­ You returned¡­ You finally returned¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Wang Xuzhi hurriedly rubbed his eyes, and he said those words rather smoothly.


    ¡°You¡¯re still denying it!?¡± Seeing this big youth whose words were becoming messier, and had begun to shed tears, Zhu Yao felt her heart aching a little. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Your big sis is an unkillable machine, I simply changed my form, that¡¯s all.¡± She stroked the back of head which she had knocked onto earlier. So this little wimp actually returned into the Secret Realm to find her. At least you¡¯re considerate, I didn¡¯t pamper you for so many years for nothing.


    ¡°Form? Then, right now, big sis Zhu Yao is really¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a man!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xuzhi opened his eyes wide, and his hand trembled as he pointed at her.


    Zhu Yao patted on his shoulder, and in her heart, the thought of bullying someone had resurfaced once again.


    ¡°Now that I have turned into a man, will you despise me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Wang Xuzhi loudly answered.


    ¡°You¡¯re still the best.¡± Zhu Yao acted like she was moved, and rubbed the corner of her eyes, as she threw a flirtatious look at him. ¡°Little wimp, do you still remember what you said when you were little? That you will definitely marry me. I believe we have all grown up, and it¡¯s about time to fulfill your promise. Take me as your bride then. If not, I¡¯m fine with taking you as my bride too.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Ah?¡±


    Wang Xuzhi suddenly took a step back, and looked at her with a conflicted expression. His face turned from red, to white, and then green, it was so fascinating, she could not shift her gaze away at all.


    ¡°Enough.¡± As though he was unable to endure this irritating thousand-mile reunion, a certain master was in a bad mood, as he coldly stared at Wang Xuzhi. ¡°You have trespassed into the Jade Forest Mountain. I will not fuss about this matter. Leave!¡± Someone else¡¯s disciple, hurry and scram! Don¡¯t teach my disciple bad things.


    Wang Xuzhi looked at Zhu Yao, and his expression was conflicted. As though he had encountered a huge problem, he could not bear to leave.


    ¡°If we get the opportunity in the future, I will discuss with you about it again in detail¡­¡± Zhu Yao narrowed her eyes, approached the side of his ear and said with emphasis of each and every word. ¡°The. Things. Regarding. Our. Marriage.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His legs turned limped, and left Jade Forest Mountain like he was flying.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s stomach began to ache from laughing. He really could not handle scares. Was her turning into a man something that he could not accept that much? Look at how calm her master was¡­


    Not only did he not despise her, he even stripped off her clothes directly the moment he saw her.


    ==


    No, wait. That was not something that she should be happy about.


    The second day after her return, a certain master, so as to prevent other disciples from suddenly trespassing and teaching his disciple bad things, silently activated the formation of Jade Forest Mountain. Wang Xuzhi was completely unable to enter, and Zhu Yao¡¯s only entertainment had disappeared as well.


    However, the heavens seemed to be purposefully not allowing her to stay idle, as she felt strange in the early morning. The sky above the entire Ancient Hill Sect was a little dark, which seemed to be a precursor for a huge storm. Even the heavenly cranes on the Jade Forest Mountain began to cry out crazily.


    As though something had brought about their uneasiness.


    The pressure of the air was very unbearable, and Zhu Yao felt strangely flustered, and kept feeling as though something was about to happen. Raising her head, she looked at the sky, only to see the tumbling dark clouds, and something seemed to be brewing inside the layers of clouds.


    Normally, the Ancient Hill Sect was a blessed land, and would always be bathed by spring sunshine, a large-scaled gloomy weather like this rarely happened. The more Zhu Yao stared at those clouds, the more muffled she felt her heart was. She kept feeling as though something was in the middle of the clothes, something that she felt very intimate to.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s forming his Nascent Soul.¡± Yu Yan frowned as he looked at the tumbling lightning clouds in the sky. ¡°With such a huge heavenly might, it seems like the Lightning Tribulation will be falling soon.¡±


    ¡°Lightning Tribulation?¡± Could it be Xiao Yi? However, he had only formed his Azoth Core not too long ago. Even if he had hidden his cultivation, it could not possibly allowed him to reach the level of an Azoth Paragon in just a single month. Unless¡­.


    Zhu Yao suddenly recalled that berserk Metal Spirit. Although the Metal Spirit stopped its disturbance, it had taken in a huge amount of metal spiritual energy. If it had returned to Xiao Yi¡¯s side in that state, it was not impossible for him to instantly form his Nascent Soul. So the one forming his Nascent Soul was really him?


    Zhu Yao instantly felt a little depressed. She seemed to have unconsciously helped him out.


    Raising her head, she looked at the mass of black clouds, and suddenly recalled back then when Xiao Yi was forming his Azoth Core. She thus made a joke. ¡°Master, do you think the Heavenly Lightning this time, will come zapping at us again?¡±


    Yu Yan was startled, as though he had thought of something, he suddenly turned towards his own disciple, and his eyes instantly shone.


    ¡°Master?¡± What happened to him now?


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Yu Yan summoned his flying sword. Turning to look at his stupid disciple who had yet to understand, as though he seemed to despise her slow movements, he picked his disciple up by the collar, and rose into the air. His figure flashed, as they flew towards the eastern direction.


    ¡°Master, we can always discuss things first.¡± Was there a need to pick her up this way?


    Yu Yan did not say a single word, he simply flew towards the very edge of the Tribulation Clouds, and stopped at a small island far from the Ancient Hill Sect.


    Placing Zhu Yao down, he did not explain, and simply, like a hard-working little bee, began to set up various formations on the island. Although Zhu Yao was not very familiar with formations, she could faintly see that, the formations he had placed down were all concealment-related formations.


    ¡°Master?¡± Give me an explanation!


    After a few minutes, Yu Yan finally stopped, and threw a bombshell. ¡°You shall form your Nascent Soul here.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± What kind of situation was this? Forget about lightning spiritual energy, the amount of spiritual energy on this island was very sparse as well. What kind of national level joke was this?


    Stupid. Yu Yan shook his head, and pointed to the Tribulation Lightning up in the sky. ¡°Can you sense the lightning spiritual energy within those lightning clouds?¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. Not only was she able to sense it, she had a feeling that the thing inside the clouds were especially trying to come to her, yet, they seemed to be restrained by something.


    ¡°When the bolts of Tribulation Lightning descend, you shall do your best to guide them to this island.¡±


    ¡°What master means is¡­¡± Zhu Yao finally understood. His intention was to have her form her Nascent Soul by taking in the lightning spiritual energy from the Tribulation Lightning. What else could have more abundant lightning spiritual energy than Tribulation Lightning? Her master was very smart, and she gave him a thumbs up. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Your master will use the Lightning Guiding Art as well, to aid you in guiding the Tribulation Lightning over. You shall form your Nascent Soul with all your might.¡±


    ¡°Mn!¡±


    Zhu Yao instantly sat in a lotus position, closed her eyes, and calmed her emotions. She attentively sensed the Tribulation Clouds over there, and could faintly see the sparks within the layers of tumbling clouds.


    The sky had completely turned dark, and suddenly, a thunder roared, and a bolt of white lightning flashed from within the layers of clouds. Hurry, over here. Hurry, over here. Hurry, over here. Zhu Yao silently thought.


    That bolt of lightning struck down, and just when it looked as though it was about to land on the person in Ancient Hill Sect who was facing the Tribulation, it suddenly did a curve, headed straight for the little island, and impartially struck onto Zhu Yao¡¯s body.


    A large amount of lightning spiritual energy instantly poured into Zhu Yao¡¯s body. An indescribable pain ached through her entire body, to the point where she could not even straighten her hips. Especially the place where her Dantian was, as it looked as though it was about to be shattered apart.


    Only then could Zhu Yao really feel what it felt like to shatter her Core. This pain was exactly the same as how she felt right before she died at Tasyoluk. After resurrecting, she did not have any spiritual energy, so naturally, she could not feel the pain of her shattered Core. Now, the pain, as though it had suddenly fragmented, came attacking once again, and she seemed to be unable to hold on, as the pain she was experiencing was as though her heart was crumbling down.


    ¡°Pay attention, and guide the spiritual energy into your divine sense.¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s words sounded.


    Zhu Yao instantly regained quite a bit of consciousness, and instantly used all of her might within her body, to guide the lightning spiritual energy particles that was going rampant in her body, into her divine sense, however, this brought about an even more unbearable pain. If the pain of a shattered Core could be taken as a pain on a physical level, then this time, it was her soul which was in pain. However, she simply could not stop, and could only continue to guide the spiritual energy and refine her own divine sense. Zhu Yao even began to have thoughts of swearing.


    She was actually still clearly conscious right now, it was definitely a miracle. Just when she thought that she was able to hold on, even without her guidance, the second bolt of Heavenly Light actually came striking towards her, and the spiritual energy in her body increased explosively.


    The hell, was there a need to be this quick?


    Zhu Yao had no choice but to crazily guide the lightning spiritual energy into her divine sense, causing the sense of pain to intensify. Immediately after, the third bolt, the fourth bolt, every bolt was stronger than the previous one. Those bolts of Tribulation Lightning seemed to have grown eyes, as every bolt struck was smoother than the one before. In the end, they even saved the step of making a curve from Ancient Hill Sect, and directly zapped towards her.

 Chapter 66: Admitting into Ancient Hill Sect Once Again

    Chapter 66: Admitting into Ancient Hill Sect Once Again


    Zhu Yao was about to cry. If this zapping kept up, she might actually die, and enter the palace a third time!1


    Yu Yan stood at the side, and worriedly looked at his disciple. Unfortunately, he could nothing to help. The path to forming a Nascent Soul was beyond difficult, many people had fallen here during their path to being a deity, and the success rate was not even one in ten thousand. Yet, the current situation his disciple was in, she had no choice but to form her Nascent Soul, and the bolts of Tribulation Lightning were her best chance.


    However, these bolts of Tribulation Lightning were simply too straightforward with their zappings. Earlier, he was even worried that those Tribulation Lightnings could not be guided over, and had planned on forcefully guiding the bolts of lightning. From the current looks of it, there was basically no need for him to take action. As those bolts of Tribulation Lightning struck one after another, it felt like they were having a festival. He suddenly had a little doubt in his mind, was his disciple¡¯s bizarre affinity to lightning spiritual energy good or bad?


    Zhu Yao had begun to feel a little numb from the pain. Her consciousness was beginning to blur as well, but she could only mechanically take in the spiritual energy.


    ¡°Chick~¡± A clear and crisp voice suddenly rang from deep in her heart.


    It¡¯s the Wood Spirit, crap. I have forgotten to take it out. It won¡¯t be oppressed to death by the lightning spiritual energy, right? Zhu Yao worriedly looked into her inner world, and what she saw was, at the corner of her divine sense, a small little bonsai was currently at a loss as it watched a large amount of lightning spiritual energy suddenly pouring in.


    Zhu Yao thought of taking it out, however, currently, she no longer had any strength to spare. Zhu Yao suddenly felt a little guilty. Sorry, little Wood Spirit.


    ¡°Chick¡­ Chick¡­¡± The Wood Spirit seemed to have her heard her inner thoughts. Waving its little tree branches, it suddenly flew out of that small corner, stretched out two little vines, pulled a small mass of lightning spiritual energy, and then, fly back into her divine sense.


    Like a small little porter, it began to busily go in and out.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was actually not afraid of lightning spiritual energy. Could it be that, after staying in her own divine sense for so long, it had gotten used to it?


    With the Wood Spirit¡¯s participation, the rate of her taking in spiritual energy had improved. However, the Heavenly Lightnings that were becoming even more saturated, continued to charge her up.


    ¡°Chick chick chick chick chick¡­¡± The Wood Spirit was a little anxious. Two vines were no longer enough to satisfy the requirement, hence, it stretched out four vines.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such a moving porter, Zhu Yao silently gave it a thumbs up.


    She finally had the spare strength to refine her divine sense as well, in other words, to train her Nascent Soul. She could only use the lightning spiritual energy to constantly train her divine sense. Time ticked by, and her divine sense began to become even more condensed, it slowly gained the rough shape of an embryo, like a little infant, and it began to look clearer as the time passed. The pain on her body had slowly subsided as well.


    The lightning spiritual energy no longer needed her guidance and could now freely enter her body.


    Only then did she have the spare strength, and she looked at the Wood Spirit.


    Wah. When did it become a tree? What happened to the promised little bonsai?


    Could it be that because it was in contact with a large amount of lightning spiritual energy, it grew up?


    ¡°Chick¡­¡± The Wood Spirit which was waving its countless vines seemed to be extremely tired. After weakly calling out, it retracted its own vines, and flew deep into her divine sense. And then, it reached the side of her Nascent Soul, and as though it was sleeping, it no longer moved.


    Thanks for the hard work!


    Zhu Yao silently said.


    Her Nascent Soul had been completely formed, and coincidentally, the Tribulation Lightning had stopped as well. After restoring her damaged meridians, she opened her eyes.


    Looking at her surroundings, it was not too much of an exaggeration to call it the place unrecognizable, as everywhere was filled with the charred traces. If her master had not placed down the formations beforehand, this entire island might have been sunk by the lightning strikes.


    And Yu Yan was standing at a position five steps away from her.


    ¡°Master, I formed my Nascent Soul.¡± Zhu Yao complacently waved her hands, and she felt absolutely brilliant!


    ¡°Mn.¡± He sized her up for a moment, satisfyingly nodded, and then, he relaxed his furrowed brows.


    Raising her head to look in the direction of the Ancient Hill Sect, the Tribulation Clouds had already begun to disperse. Earlier, with such a big commotion, and those curving bolts of Tribulation Lightning, it could be believed that everyone in the Sect had sensed it. After the Tribulation Clouds were dispersed, they would definitely come forward to investigate. They had to think of a good counter-measure.


    ¡°Mistress, I¡¯m back. Did you think of your cute beastie?¡± Sesame suddenly popped out of nowhere, and with a single swoop, it pounced towards Zhu Yao, and was slapped away by Yu Yan along the way.


    With a crash, its entire body was stained with soot. Sesame crawled up with a hurt expression, bared its fangs at Yu Yan and roared, and then, it once again changed into a pitiful expression as it looked at Zhu Yao. ¡°Mistress, he bullied me. You have to help beastie.¡±


    Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at it, recalling that the Wood Spirit had struggled to help her form her Nascent Soul earlier, when comparing the former and the latter, this savage beast was completely firing at the horse after it had bolted.


    ¡°Eh, mistress, you formed your Nascent Soul.¡± Sesame seemed to have just realized the difference in Zhu Yao, and like a little puppy, it ran and jumped around her a few rounds. ¡°That¡¯s great. I knew my mistress was incredible.¡±


    Zhu Yao pinched its face, and pulled it to the two sides. ¡°Why are you back?¡±


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!¡± Sesame shook its head and struggled out of her hands, as it used its own paws to rub the sides of its face. ¡°I just miss you, my mistress. Hence, the moment I recovered my spiritual energy, I immediately rushed back. Mistress, how can you be so heartless!¡±


    ¡°I can even be vexatious too!¡± Zhu Yao pressed onto its head, and used even more force as she rubbed its little head.


    ¡°Wuuuu, it hurts, it hurts¡­¡± Sesame did not have anywhere to hide, and could only allow her to rub it. Tilting its head, it looked towards Yu Yan at the side, and roared. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Manage your disciple!¡±


    A certain master instantly ignored it, seeing that his disciple was a little lively, he absolutely did not have any opinions on it.


    ¡°I wonder which Daoist friend is practicing his arts here? I¡¯m Zi Mo from Ancient Hill Sect. I wonder if esteemed one is willing to see me?¡±


    Zi Mo, the great family head of Ancient Hill Sect was a little saddened recently. A strange movement happened at the Secret Realm ¡°Tasyoluk¡± which only opened once every five hundred years, and nearly half of the fifty odd disciples the Ancient Hill Sect sent over were lost. This was the biggest lost they had since the beginning of the Sect. This was not the thing that he was most worried about. During the accounting of numbers of the disciples who returned, a female practitioner with unknown background, and was called ¡°Bun¡± by his personal succeeding disciple, was missing.


    If he had investigated, he would not have known, but after investigating it, even his soul shook from fright. This Bun was actually that little infant his ancestral-grand uncle had brought back ten years ago, the second disciple of Jade Forest Mountain. He really wondered why a ten year old little girl would actually like to play with her life, and not anything else. With just the thought of his ancestral-grand uncle¡¯s wrath, he could every part of his body aching.


    Haah. When thinking of this ancestral-grand uncle of his, Zi Mo thought he was rather unfortunate. For more than ten thousand years, his only wish was to take in a disciple, and just when he finally managed to find one, he took a disciple in, and she died. Then, he took another in, and she died again. There was basically no room for him to breathe! Zi Mo even began to suspect if his ancestral-grand master was really the bane of his¡­ Ah pui!


    He thought long and hard for an entire day, yet, he will still unable to think of how to explain to his ancestral-grand master.


    And then, another problem just had to appear again.


    When Sovereign Feng Yi¡¯s disciple came back, he was suddenly forming his Nascent Soul. This was originally a very happy event. Yet, just when he was supposed to experience a Tribulation, an abnormality occurred. The bolts of Tribulation Lightning crackled and struck for a long time, yet, none of them zapped onto the person who was forming his Nascent Soul. Rather, every single one of the bolts very merrily struck towards the east of Ancient Hill Sect.


    He had lived for so many years, yet, he had never seen Tribulation Lightnings that could zap mistakenly, and, in the east, an abnormal spiritual power wave was even being spread. Zi Mo instantly could not idle any longer, calling up a few disciples, he decided to personally take a look.


    Mn, it was definitely not to avoid his ancestral-grand uncle.


    In the end, when he reached the point of the Tribulation Lightning¡¯s descent, he found many exquisite formations being set there. He had originally thought of using the principle of being polite before resorting to force, and roared out. He did not expect that the people inside would actually open the formation for him.


    Zi Mo looked towards the place, and when he clearly saw who it was that was standing there, his legs gave way, and he had almost fell off his flying sword.


    ¡°An¡­ An-An-An¡­ Ancestral-grand uncle!¡± Why was this Sovereign here? He did not even have a single precaution prepared at all.


    Wait a minute!


    Who was that especially good-looking youth with delicate features standing beside his ancestral-grand uncle? His ancestral-grand master seemed to be, consciously or unconsciously, protecting him as well. He could not have suffered too big of a blow regarding the incident of his disciple, and then¡­ accidentally, went astray, right?


    Zi Mo was instantly overwhelmed by his thoughts, and a moving tear fell, yet, he could not allow this dog-blood story to be revealed to the world.


    No, no, no. There must definitely be a mistake in his thinking process. How could his ancestral-grand uncle have this sort of hobbies? Hohoho~


    Zi Mo silently looked towards that ¡°person who cannot be revealed to the world¡±, and was shocked to discover that he was actually an Nascent Soul Reverend. Ancestral-grand uncle¡¯s eyes were really high!


    Only after he asked, did he discover that he was actually a wandering practitioner, and had planned on admitting into the Ancient Hill Sect, yet, when he coincidentally passed this island by, he discovered this demonic beast. When he was unable to beat it, ancestral-grand master had fortunately rushed over, guided the Tribulation Lightning on the fly, and aided him in subduing in this demonic beast.


    Ancestral-grand uncle who rarely stepped out of his house, actually moved to save someone on his own accord? Who was this youth, who was given such a honor? As expected, the relationship between these two was definitely not so simple, right?


    Zi Mo looked towards the demonic beast which was as tall as a small mountain behind them, and only after careful inspection did he realize that it was actually a ninth-grade demonic beast. It was no wonder there was a need to guide the Tribulation Lightning over to subdue it. However, why did he have to help an outsider subdue it? And he even simply gave it to him just like that. This was a ninth-grade demonic beast, that was comparable to an elementary-stage Demigod! Ninth-grade! What happened to not letting one¡¯s fertile water flow into other¡¯s field?


    Even if he was ¡°someone you could not reveal to the world¡±, this was too much, right!?


    Zi Mo took a deep breath, and was just about to tactfully express a few words of discontent to his ancestral-grand uncle.


    Yet, he actually simply turned to look at the youth behind him, without even leaving a single explanation, with a whoosh, he flew off by himself.


    Zi Mo: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Haah, as someone who was experienced in cleaning up others¡¯ mess, what could he do about it? But when he thought that this person was here to admit into the Ancient Hill, and was one of them in the future, the ninth-grade demonic beast would naturally be in their own field as well. Zi Mo suddenly felt relieved once again, and with a courteous face, he invited this youth who was even younger than him back.


    The age of practitioners who were above the Foundation level could not be discerned by looking at their faces. Although he looked like a youth, Zi Mo who had seen and experienced many things, did not dare to address him as an elder. And this person might even be that person whom his ancestral-grand uncle ¡°could not reveal to the world¡±.


    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s Reverend¡¯s Daoist name?¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. Back then when Zi Mo called out to them, she had already guessed why her master wanted Sesame to revert to its original form. Hence, she muddled her way through explanations, other than her identity as a wandering practitioner which she had thought up at the spur of the moment.


    Evidently, her master was a little discontented with the last bit, hence, he angrily went off. That¡¯s right. He was angry. Though, she was the only one who was able to discern that.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I do not have a Daoist name.¡± Zhu Yao chuckled. ¡°My surname is Soi¡­ and my given name is a single word Sauz.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Daoist friend ¡®Soi¡¯.¡± Zi Mo smiled courteously, and then, only after hearing a bit more regarding his identity, was he able to disperse his worries.


    Zhu Yao had already gave herself the name ¡®Soy Sauce¡¯, so obviously, she would sauce her way through regarding the rest of her information.


    1Entering the palace a third time: The third time is just additional, the real phrase is ¡®Entering the palace a second time¡¯. It came from a drama that has the same name. The first time, the protagonist? was sent to prison for being a traitor. After he was released, he did something unlawful again, and was sent to prison again. So, it just means that Zhu Yao might die ¡®a third time¡¯.

 Chapter 67: Promotion Ceremony

    Chapter 67: Promotion Ceremony


    Naturally, Zi Mo would not mind such details. Wandering practitioners seeking admittance into Sects was a common occurrence, it was just that Nascent Soul Reverends were extremely hard to rein in. Usually, the lives of wandering practitioners were extremely difficult, and those who were able to cultivate into an Nascent Soul stage practitioner were extremely few, most of them would be used to living their own way, and would not think of being bound by Sects.


    Hence, if there was a Nascent Soul Reverend thinking of admitting into a Sect, only an idiot would not agree to it. And, in Ancient Hill Sect, other than the Mountain Lords who were Nascent Soul Reverends, there were only another few dozens of them. With another Nascent Soul Reverend, their position would be more stable.


    ¡°For Reverend to choose to admit into our Ancient Hill Sect, is my Sect¡¯s greatest honor. I wonder which Mountain in my Sect is Reverend thinking of entering?¡±


    ¡°I have not thought about that yet.¡± Zhu Yao honestly replied.


    ¡°Then does Reverend has a specialized field? For example, refining pellets, refining weapons, or creating talismans.¡±


    ¡°Refining pellets, refining weapons, creating talismans, I¡­¡± Zhu Yao lowered her head and pondered for a moment, and answered with serious look. ¡°don¡¯t know any of them!¡±


    Zi Mo¡¯s legs gave way, and he almost fell off. There¡¯s actually people like you who haughtily express their incapabilities?


    The corner of his lips twitched for a few moments, and Zi Mo¡¯s face instantly darkened. Every Nascent Soul-stage practitioner, no matter how hard they cultivated, they would at least need a hundred years before they could form their Nascent Soul. They would be at least be proficient, or had learnt much of a particular craft in a hundred years, yet, he actually did not know any of them! Just how did he live till now?


    ¡°Then¡­ Then which Mountain does Reverend prefer to create his cave residence in?¡±


    Was she allowed to say Jade Forest Mountain? After all, she had lived there for so many years, and she had developed feelings for it. However¡­


    Looking at Zi Mo¡¯s expression, if she were to say the truth, she would most probably be beaten to death, right!


    ¡°I have a few interests in taming beasts, and coincidentally, I had just taken in a ninth-ranked demonic beast. Why don¡¯t I head to the Beast-Taming Mountain? What does Sect Master think?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a very good idea!¡±


    Zi Mo had planned on this as well. Hence, he quickly called a disciple to inform the Mountain Lord of the Beast-Taming Mountain to prepare a new cave residence, to welcome a new Elder. Then, he headed to the various Mountains to inform of this matter as well. While he was at it, he informed everyone that Xiao Yi had successfully broke through into Nascent Soul as well, and selectively informed the various Sects, that they were going to host a promotion ceremony.


    Ancient Hill Sect had gained two Nascent Soul-stage Elders in an instant, and Zi Mo felt that he could finally have a good sleep at night. Oh right, they even gained a ninth-ranked demonic beast.


    Zhu Yao was very satisfied with her new residence. Compared to that cottage on Jade Forest Mountain, this cave residence was basically an imperial palace. Not only did it have a three small three-floored houses, there was a courtyard at the front and a small field at the back. There was even a big flower garden, a small bridge and a pond in the middle. It basically did not have a sense of narrowness at all.


    Her room was at that house which was deep inside the flower garden. She heard that the two houses in front were used for the disciples she would take in in the future. With her characteristic of experiencing near death in three days, and an actual huge death in five days, she would only be able take in corpses instead of disciples. It seemed like that place over there would be empty forever.


    Ancient Hill Sect¡¯s treatment to Elders were really good. Almost every Mountain had one or two Nascent Soul-stage Elders, and usually, they need not care about matters regarding the Sect. There were naturally the various Mountain Lords who were in-charge of these matters, and there were a regular supply of nourishment provided by the Sect. However, if a big incident were to occur in the Sect, and there was a need for the Elders to come forward, the Sect would not be courteous about it.


    Actually, she had her own plans for choosing the Beast-Taming Mountain. Because, the Beast-Taming Mountain¡¯s position was at the south-west, and the one with the highest cultivation was not the Mountain Lord, but Sovereign Feng Yi who lived at the peak of the mountain. She was Xiao Yi¡¯s master, and was the most important member of his harem.


    Originally, according to the timeline in her dreams, Xiao Yi should have only formed his Nascent Soul fifty years after he left the Secret Realm. And when he was facing his Lightning Tribulation, he encountered an Inner Demon Tribulation in his heart, and had experienced a narrow escape before his Nascent Soul formation was successful. Yet, because of this, he was extremely injured, and when he needed to restart his cultivation all over again, he was saved by his master¡¯s ¡°Water Spirit¡±.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s one of the five that could summon Shenlong when all five were gathered¡­ ah pui! It was one of the five spirits that could bring about the end of the world ¨C the ¡°Water Spirit¡±! She did not know why the Water Spirit was in Sovereign Feng Yi¡¯s hands, and even more so, did not understand why she would take it out only when her disciple was about to die, and when he had only a single breath left.


    Because in the dream, the main point lied in¡­


    Feng Yi had to be naked to treat her disciple¡¯s wounds. As often as it gets, this cold-hearted and expressionless flower that could only be found up high in the mountain peak, was easily taken down by Xiao Yi. Then, during the treatment, there were developments of unhealthy and disharmonious movements that could not be written down.


    Of course, these were all from the initial timeline. But in reality, Xiao Yi had formed his Nascent Soul fifty years earlier, and the Lightning Tribulation he should have gotten, was guided to herself, and had her own butt bloom from all the zaps. Not only did he not experience the Inner Demon Tribulation he should have gotten, she had even allowed him to successfully form his Nascent Soul without any pain and worry.


    Recalling everything that she had done, the first time, so as to save them, she killed a demon fox, she died, and then, Xiao Yi formed his Azoth Core. The second time, so as to stop the berserk Metal Spirit, she saved them again, she died again, and Xiao Yi formed his Nascent Soul.


    The hell, she was actually Xiao Yi¡¯s golden finger, right!? How could the Metal Spirit compare to her? It¡¯s basically weak to the max!


    When she realized this truth, tears fell from her eyes!


    Zhu Yao decided to return to her house, eat a packet of spicy gluten, and calm down.


    I wonder if my life hacking master knows how to make them?


    In the early morning, Zhu Yao was woken up by Zi Dan. Zi Dan was the Mountain Lord of Beast-Taming Mountain. His biggest hobby was to raise demonic beasts in his own mountain, if there was not a need, he would not leave his home. Hence, back then, she was not that familiar with him.


    Zi Dan was riding an absolutely imposing, an awe-inspiring¡­ pig! That¡¯s right! What this dignified Mountain Lord of Beast-Taming Mountain was riding on, was actually a wild pig. Zi Dan treasured this pig-like demonic beast more than a priceless gem. Every day, he would sleep and eat with it, and even his figure was developing to match its long horizontal figure.


    That¡¯s right. The Mountain Lord of Beast-Taming Mountain was a fatty. He was a live and kicking fatty who had an estimated weight of three hundred kilograms.


    When this fatty leapt down from the pig beast and sprinted over to her, she suddenly had the imagination that the entire mountain was shaking.


    ¡°Little brother~¡± Zi Dan smiled like a cheerful chrysanthemum flower, and as he sprinted over, he raised his leg and strongly crossed over the door¡¯s ledge, and his figure squeezed into her home.


    St¡­ Stuck!


    He was actually stuck at the door!


    ¡°Little¡­ Little brother.¡± Zi Dan¡¯s chrysanthemum flower-like smile stiffened, and pleadingly reached out his hand. ¡°Help out your big brother for a bit.¡±


    Zhu Yao sighed, and resigned herself to grab his hand, and pull the radish out! She finally managed to pull out of the doorway.


    Zi Dan, as though this was his home, poured a cup of water and gulped it down.


    ¡°I say, little brother. I have already told you this a long time ago, and told you to change it into a wider door. Yet, you just don¡¯t listen.¡±


    You were stuck at the door.


    Why are you blaming me for that?


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Senior brother Zi Dan, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot!¡± Zi Dan patted on his big thighs, and his fats instantly shook two to three times. ¡°I¡¯m here to call you, so that we can head to the promotion ceremony together. You¡¯re a newcomer, so it would be a little awkward if you were to head there alone. It¡¯s best if you were to head there with me.¡±


    So Xiao Yi¡¯s promotion ceremony was today. Zhu Yao instantly felt a little excited.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry, let¡¯s hurry. The various Sects and Clans have already arrived, we¡¯re the hosts, you know. It¡¯s not good to be late.¡± As he said that, he pushed her forward.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, thank you, senior brother. Let us go now then.¡±


    Zhu Yao thought of the matter regarding the Water Spirit, and walked out unhesitantly. After only a few steps, she suddenly heard Zi Dan¡¯s voice again.


    ¡°Little brother¡­¡± Zi Dan once again reached out his hand, and weakly spoke up. ¡°Help¡­ Help your big brother again.¡±


    He¡¯s stuck again¡­


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Forming the Nascent Soul was the most important step in the path of cultivation. The path to cultivation was very, and extremely difficult. Firstly, one¡¯s Spirit Veins were the ticket to entering the cultivation world. As long as you possessed Spirit Veins, you would be able to take in spiritual energy and reach Essence. However, among the Essence-stage practitioners, only one out of a hundred people would be able to successfully build their Foundation. And out of a thousand Foundation-stage practitioners, only one or two were able to reach the Azoth-stage. And, for Azoth-stage practitioners to promote to Nascent Soul, less than one out of ten thousand of them was able to do it. Hence, it could be seen how difficult it was to form a Nascent Soul.


    But in Ancient Hill Sect, following after the mighty Sovereign Yu Yan, there was actually another person who was able to form his Nascent Soul successfully in a mere hundred years or so. The various Sects and Clans naturally felt hatred when they had gotten these news. However, what could they do about it, when the target of their hatred was the number one Deity Sect? No matter how much they were biting and breaking their teeth deep in their hearts, they would have to swallow them into their stomachs, and show their faces at their promotion ceremony. In reality, it was a show-off ceremony.


    When Zhu Yao arrived at the great hall, everyone had already arrived. Inside the great hall, it was not like outside where everywhere was decorated and illuminated, the people standing there were all Nascent Soul-stage practitioners of her Sect ¨C the Mountain Lords of the various Mountains, and the few Nascent Soul-stage Elders. It was a rare occasion for the three Sovereigns to be present as well, and sitting at the center was Sovereign Feng Yi.


    She still had the prideful mountain peak flower look, and did not even bat an eye at ¡°him¡±, the stranger who had suddenly appeared. Xiao Yi was standing behind her, mn, and the word ¡°BUG¡± on his face was still as clear and refined.


    Zi Mo however was rather enthusiastic, as he immediately walked over. Then, he introduced her, the new Elder with the ¡°ninth-grade demonic beast¡±, to those Elders who did not usually appear much. When everyone present heard of this, their attitudes which were initially still a little cold, instantly became enthusiastic.


    Zhu Yao silently felt that she seemed to be incomparable to a beast!


    However, Reverend Hong Chou did not seem to care. After lightly glancing at her, she snorted coldly and turned back, her face was filled with disdain.


    What happened to the promised true love? When she was a little infant back then, Hong Chou would bring her to watch the moon and stars, and call her cutie. Now that she had changed her character, Hong Chou actually snorted at her.


    Damn lolicon!


    ¡°So it was Senior brother Soi, this little one here is Xiao Yi.¡± Xiao Yi walked over, and courteously bowed to her. In the cultivation world, strength was what mattered. The two of them were both at the elementary Nascent Soul-stage, so their positions were equal. However, he had a Demigod-stage master, yet, he called her ¡®senior brother¡¯. He sure had given her quite a lot of face. Even Zi Mo satisfyingly nodded at him, and felt that he had good eyes.


    However, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed past Feng Yi¡¯s face, and a moment later, she recovered her expressionless face.


    There¡¯s always a need to give some face to newcomers, after all.


    ¡°Little brother Xiao Yi!¡± Since he was giving her such enthusiasm, she obviously would not so illogical to not take it. ¡°So you¡¯re little brother Xiao Yi, the one who had just formed his Nascent Soul. Congratulations, little brother Xiao Yi.¡±


    With just a few words, she had stably gained her position as a ¡®Big Brother¡¯.


    The corner of Xiao Yi¡¯s lips twitched for a moment, and he hurriedly hid it right after. After giving a few polite words, he once again returned to stand behind Feng Yi, and he looked like a good well-dressed role model.


    Zhu Yao, however, was attentively inspecting him, yet, no matter where she looked, she felt there was something amiss. Ever since the Wood Spirit had followed her, her ability to sense Wood Spirit had become extremely strong. However, currently, she was actually unable to sense even a hint of wood spiritual energy in his body. Didn¡¯t he have the Metal and Wood Dual-Spirit Veins?


    She suddenly recalled that Heavenly Pulse Lotus. Could it be that he had taken the Heavenly Pulse Lotus that could reconstruct his meridians, and had washed off his Wood Spirit Vein, becoming a single Metal Spirit Vein holder?

 Chapter 68: Cat Fight When There’s Nothing to Do

    Chapter 68: Cat Fight When There¡¯s Nothing to Do


    After pondering for a moment, it was extremely possible. When a disciple with multiple Spirit Veins wish to raise their levels, they had to take in a balanced amount of spiritual energy corresponding to each Spirit Vein at the same time. A Dual-Spirit Veins Holder had to take in two types of spiritual energy, while a Tri-Spirit Veins Holder, naturally, had to take in three types. He was a Metal and Wood Spirit Veins Holder, yet, because of the disturbance caused by the Metal Spirit, he had only taken in metal spiritual energy, and he did not have the Wood Spirit to help him take in wood spiritual energy. If he wished to form his Nascent Soul, his only way was to wash away the useless Wood Spirit Vein.


    He was the protagonist after all, he¡¯s blessed with luck and benefits everywhere.


    Recalling back then, because he hid away that Heaven Pulse Lotus, her body was filled holes made by the demonic beast, and had almost lost her life. However, in the end, she still earned from it.


    As expected, she was given birth from the second wife, right? It must be, right!?


    Zi Mo saw that everyone had arrived, and passed down the instructions to open the hall door, welcoming the Daoist friends from the various Sects and Clans, that were here to congratulate them, into the hall.


    In but an instant, following after the resounding notification, people from various Sects and Clans walked in one after another. There were Nascent Soul-stage Elders from the various Sects, and there were also many elite disciples that were here as errand boys. All of them came forward with congratulatory gifts. First, they walked forward to the three Sovereigns to make their greetings, and then, had a small polite chat with Xiao Yi, before they were brought away by the disciples arranged by the Sect Master.


    This process continued for a long time, and was completely monotonous. Zhu Yao was extremely bored watching this, and the smile on her face had already stiffened. However, as a named Elder, she had the responsibility to keep up her appearance. She could not even use the wondrous move of going for a toilet break, as, after she had set up their Foundation, she no longer had to eat, drink or head to the toilet.


    After this boring ceremony had persisted for six hours, she finally understood why her master hated participating in group activities in the Sect so much.


    I¡¯m so bored! I wish for something to happen! A cat fight is fine too!


    Suddenly, a bang sounded. The ground severely shook, and Zhu Yao who was bored to the point where mushrooms were about to grow on her, did not stabilize her footing, and had almost slipped.


    The hell! Something really occurred!


    Heavens, if you satisfy my demands so much, I will be very wilful!


    This strange trembling lasted entirely for fifteen minutes before it finally stopped. Other than the Nascent Soul-stage practitioners on-site who were still sitting in their original positions, most of the other disciples were staggering from the trembling. The entire place was in chaos.


    ¡°Quiet!¡± A Nascent Soul-stage pressure covered the entire hall, and the people in the hall finally quietened down.


    Zi Mo stood at the center, and solemnly said to the people outside. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master!¡± A disciple hurriedly entered, his face was still filled with fear and anxiety which had yet to recede. ¡°Due to the unknown reasons, the Great Mountain Protection Formation had suddenly collapsed.¡±


    The Great Mountain Protection Formation was one of the strongest defenses Ancient Hill Sect possessed.


    Zi Mo¡¯s face paled, and in a flash, his figure had flew out. The faces of the various Mountain Lords present were terrible as well, as they followed after him one after another. As a named Elder, naturally, she was not an exception, and followed after everyone to the open square outside the Main Mountain.


    Raising her head to look, she could see, what was originally a blue sky, suddenly shook. A layer of membrane-like thing, was being dispersed bit by bit, as though it was being slowly torn apart.


    Zi Mo deeply frowned, and was both shock and furious. He called over the disciple who was protecting the formation¡¯s core. ¡°Who was it who dared to destroy our Ancient Hill Sect¡¯s Great Mountain Protection Formation?¡±


    ¡°This disciple¡­ doesn¡¯t know.¡± The disciple bowed and replied. ¡°Before the formation collapsed, no one had appeared in the vicinity of the formation¡¯s core.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure there isn¡¯t anyone?¡± Zi Mo asked.


    The disciple recalled for a moment, and once again, decisively shook his head. ¡°Other than this disciple, absolutely no one has appeared.¡±


    Zi Mo went silent for a moment. The Great Mountain Protection Formation of Ancient Hill Sect was named as the number one formation in the cultivation world, because this formation was not set by just anyone, but by that person on Jade Forest Mountain. In the current cultivation world, other than that man himself, there¡¯s basically no one else who had the capability to forcefully break this formation, unless the formation¡¯s core was destroyed.


    But, on this very day, in front of the various Sects and Clans, Ancient Hill Sect was given a huge slap in the face. He was afraid that if the reason for this could not be found, from then on, it would turn into a joke in the cultivation world.


    ¡°Senior brother, the formation is about to collapse completely, it¡¯s more important to protect the formation for now.¡± Zi Yuan took a step forward, and reminded Zi Mo who was submerged in his own fury.


    Only then did Zi Mo suppressed his anger, and turned to instruct the disciples at the side. ¡°Hurry to the Jade Forest Mountain and have your ancestral-grand master come over.¡±


    And then, he signaled to the few Mountain Lords and Nascent Soul-stage Elders to cast and stabilize the formation, preventing it from collapsing any further.


    Only when Zhu Yao took action did she understood why this formation was named as the number one formation in the cultivation world. The astronomical amount of spiritual energy needed, was basically nothing she could compare to. When she inserted her spiritual energy, it was like a drop of water in an ocean, it was completely ineffective at all. She was initially absolutely confident with her own cultivation, but instantly, she was slapped hard in the fact by cruel reality.


    When she was just about to be unable to hold on any longer, the disciple who had went over to seek Yu Yan had returned, and he had a look as though he was about to cry.


    ¡°To inform Sect Master, ancestral-grand master has activated Jade Forest Mountain¡¯s formation, this disciple wasn¡¯t able to enter.¡±


    ¡°Then, what about message paper cranes?¡±


    ¡°The paper cranes weren¡¯t able to enter either.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face instantly darkened. Just what the hell was her master doing?


    Zi Mo who was initially already utterly exhausted, had became even more utterly exhausted. This ancestral-grand uncle of his was initially hard to deal with, after he had taken a disciple, he got a little better. Just when he was about to return back on track, in an instant, two of his disciples died consecutively. He was able to understand if he were to vent out some of his emotions, but why the hell did it have to be in a time like this?


    Zi Mo even felt like crying right in front of him. Just when he did not know what to do, suddenly, he saw that youthful and handsome young man at the side.


    Suddenly, a plan rang out in his heart.


    Oh, young man who ¡°should not be made known to the world¡±, the time when Ancient Hill Sect needs you has come.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt a chill down her spine, and when she turned, she coincidentally saw that strange gaze Zi Mo had.


    What is this old man thinking of doing?


    ¡°I say, young man who shouldn¡¯t be¡­ ahem, junior brother Soi.¡± He almost exposed himself! Zi Mo faked out a few coughs to cover up. ¡°I recall that you have some form of friendship with my ancestral-grand uncle. Can I trouble you to head over and request him to come over?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± If it was a request, then so be it. But what¡¯s with those eyes of yours which have been constantly twitching? ¡°It isn¡¯t a problem for me to head over there, but I¡¯m afraid if I were to pull my hand back now, the Great Mountain Protection Formation will¡­¡±


    Zi Mo¡¯s face darkened, and had only just reached this line of thought.


    They had only managed to prevent the formation from collapsing so quickly by having this many Nascent Soul-stage practitioners insert their spiritual energy together, otherwise, the entire Ancient Hill Sect would have already fell onto the sea. If they were to pull out one of them now, it would be game over.


    ¡°This Sovereign shall take over!¡± A cold female voice sounded.


    When Zhu Yao turned to look, behind them were the three Demigod Sovereigns, and the one who voiced out was actually Sovereign Feng Yi.


    Zi Mo was startled, as though he had just recalled that the three Sovereigns were here as well, and silently wiped off his cold sweat. It was not his fault, these three people had not managed affairs for too long, even he had forgotten that they were Demigods.


    ¡°I will have to trouble the three Sovereigns.¡±


    With the participation of the three Demigod Sovereigns, the collapsing formation instantly stabilized, however, the damage was still very large.


    Feng Yi waved towards Zhu Yao, and Zhu Yao simply felt she was instantly bounced back by a ball of energy, and her spiritual power was withdrawn.


    ¡°Do what you need to do!¡± Feng Yi coldly spoke up, and she did not even turn her head to look at Zhu Yao at all, her face was filled with immense pride.


    Zhu Yao rubbed her nose, and she planned on hurrying to the Jade Forest Mountain to haul her master here.


    However, suddenly, a change occurred. A few dozens of steps away, in the vicinity of the formation¡¯s core which was still rather calm earlier, a black fog suddenly emitted out. The fog was especially dense, yet, it did not disperse in all directions, rather, it slowly gathered and took shape. It actually turned into a gigantic demonic beast, and there were actually several dozens of them.


    The constant roars instantly resounded through the clouds.


    ¡°They¡¯re sixth-ranked demonic beasts!¡± The place had instantly sank into chaos.


    ¡°Disciples of Ancient Hill Sect, follow me to battle.¡± Xiao Yi, who was the only one who did not take action to maintain the formation, shouted loudly. Releasing his pressure, the place had finally managed to calm down. Casually summoning his own sword, he swung it and slashed towards the nearest demonic beast.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s legs instantly stopped as well. Summoning her spiritual swords, she activated a sword formation and threw it at a demonic beast which was currently rushing towards where the people were maintaining the formation. This demonic beast, however, was especially strange. With just a single slash, it actually reverted back into a mass of black fog.


    When she looked around, none of the other demonic beasts that fell turned into fog. What the hell was this demonic beast? And these demonic beasts, seemed to have found its target as well, as they crazily attacked towards the few people who could not move due to them maintaining the formation.


    And among the few people that were around them, only she was the nearest, and her cultivation level was the highest as well. Although, to her, a sixth-ranked demonic beast was nothing to be afraid of, she was unable to hold herself against a large number of them. Clenching her teeth, Zhu Yao could only summon Sesame over.


    ¡°Sesame, clear the field!¡±


    ~~ Rooooar ~ ©»|£ào¡ä|©¿


    The moment Sesame appeared, it instantly sat a demonic beast to death with its butt, and with a sweep of its tail, it blew another one away. Then, it complacently looked towards her in the eye.


    ¡°Meow~¡±


    Meow your sister. Be a proper beast, what are learning to cry out like a cat for?


    Although Sesame was suppressing his cultivation, and looked like a ninth-ranked demonic beast, however, after all, it was an eleventh-rank demonic beast. Fighting sixth-ranked demonic beasts was like chopping vegetables to it. With its participation, the entire scene instantly made a reversal, and they had finally managed to protect those people who could not move.


    Zhu Yao instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yet, suddenly, she heard a strange laughter coming from behind. She suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    ¡°Hahahahaha, I have finally found the opportunity¡­¡±


    When Zhu Yao turned to look, the demonic beast which she had slashed to death, turned into a black fog and was beginning to gather. It actually gathered into a shape of a man, and had coincidentally stopped right behind Feng Yi.


    Crap!


    Zhu Yao was unable to warn her in time, and that man had already took action. With a palm filled with a dense black aura, he had already struck towards Feng Yi.


    Feng Yi instantly spat out a mouthful of blood, and before she could even retaliate, she had already collapsed.


    All of these happened in an instant, basically no one had the time to react. Before Zhu Yao could even turn her body around, Feng Yi had already collapsed.


    ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Yi roared out out of panic, and wanted to rush over. However, he was heavily stopped by the demonic beasts.


    That man, however, did not allow Feng Yi to fall onto the ground. Rather, extremely gently, he held her body, and carefully embraced her in his arms. Using his face which was filled with black scar marks, he buried into her bosom, and gently muttered out a few words. Just like how he appeared, along with Feng Yi, they turned into wisps of black fog, and disappeared without a trace.


    The man¡¯s voice was very soft, however, it was loud enough for all of the Nascent Soul-stage practitioners to clearly hear.


    What he said was: ¡°I have finally obtained you.¡±


    Instantly, in Zhu Yao mind¡¯s, a word popped out. Fanboy?


    Following after the man¡¯s disappearance, the demonic beasts that suddenly appeared, just like how they appeared, began to turn into masses of black fog and disappeared as well. And, they were even environmentally friendly, as even all the corpses of the dead demonic beasts were brought away as well. Everything had disappeared cleanly, and without a trace.

 Chapter 69: Little Rescue Squad

    Chapter 69: Little Rescue Squad


    This inexplicable big battle, ended in an inexplicable way.


    Although their side did not have any cannon fodders who had lost their lives, they lost a Demigod Sovereign. To be exact, she was kidnapped.


    As Feng Yi was taken away, the formation once again began to collapse. Zhu Yao could only bitterly go over to hold it again. And wasn¡¯t the consumption of this formation was too large? She was quickly being sucked dry.


    Zi Mo silently passed her a pair of eyes, saying ¡®Help me¡¯.


    Zhu Yao felt like crying. Don¡¯t look at me. I can¡¯t leave right now either, unless you want me to shout?


    It seems like I can try that¡­


    ¡°Sovereign Yu Yan, help us!¡± Zhu Yao at that moment, was possessed by Xue Yi1. ¡°Sovereign, hurry up and come out! Come out, come out, come out! Don¡¯t hide inside quietly, I know you¡¯re at home.¡± If he did not come anytime soon, she would die.


    When those words fell, with a flash of white light, Yu Yan who was emitting out an icy aura had already stood right in front of her.


    The hell, he really came!


    Not only Zhu Yao, even Zi Mo was shocked. He did not expect that with just a cry from his junior brother, he was able to invite him down.


    As expected, he¡¯s ancestral-grand uncle¡¯s ¡°someone that can¡¯t be revealed to the world¡±, right? He¡¯s definitely it, isn¡¯t he!?


    Yu Yan coldly stared at his disciple. His face which never had any warmth in the first place, was not even more chilling.


    ¡°Mas¡­ Sovereign!¡± Zhu Yao was startled by him, and had almost exposed herself. She could only chuckle and give him a silly smile.


    ¡°¡®Disciple Soi Sauz, greets Sovereign.¡± Zhu Yao obediently greeted him, and heavily emphasized on the word ¡®disciple¡¯.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Only then did Yu Yan nod his head, and his expression soothened. He was already irritated for being called out by his disciple in the early morning, and because of his own stupid disciple¡¯s stupid plan, she refused to identify him as her master, he really had the right to be angry.


    With Zhu Yao¡¯s greeting, it reminded everyone, and a series of greetings sounded out.


    ¡°Disciple greets grand-uncle.¡±


    ¡°Disciple greets ancestral-grand master.¡±


    However, he did not respond to anyone else. He simply raised his head to look at the sky, at that formation which was damaged to the point of unsightly.


    ¡°Ancestral-grand uncle.¡± Zi Mo kept away his shock, and recalled the important business they had to attend to. ¡°The Great Mountain Protection Formation of Ancient Hill Sect has been damaged by someone. We have already put in all our effort, yet, we were unable to stop the formation from collapsing. I hope ancestral-grand uncle can step in and fix it in time, and protect our Sect from danger.¡±


    Yu Yan nodded, and single-handedly performed a series of hand-seals, and then, he waved his hand. The formation which was still endlessly absorbing everyone¡¯s spiritual energy earlier, instantly stopped, and the formation had stopped collapsing as well. All of those who were casting their Arts, were bounced back.


    Zhu Yao and the rest of her little companions were shocked speechless.


    Just how did master do that? What are those hand seals? Why is it so strong? Teach me, teach me, teach me! With a pair of sparkling eyes, she looked towards her own master.


    Unfortunately, she was instantly ignored. Yu Yan simply reached out his hand and stuffed a paper bag to Zhu Yao.


    ¡°The formation¡¯s core under the sea has been damaged.¡± Yu Yan simply informed with a bland voice, and then, turning into a ray of white light, he flew down into the waters.


    Zhu Yao blankly grabbed onto the paper bag her master gave her, and opened it.


    This long shape, and bright red color.


    It¡¯s actually spicy gluten!


    Why did he give her a bag of spicy gluten? Haah~


    Wait a minute. Two days ago, because she was unable to get used to sleeping on her new bed, she seemed to have went over and asked her master, if he knew how to make spicy gluten. After she received a negative answer, she seemed to have casually told him the method to make it.


    Then the reason why her master went into isolation this time was¡­


    The answer to this was really too destructive to the three views!


    Master, tell me honestly. Just what level have you reached with your life skills!?


    The promotion ceremony ended with a slap in the face.


    Facing this high-ranking personnel kidnapping incident, all of the other high-ranking personnel of Ancient Hill Sect opened an emergency meeting. After a series of discussion, they had made a decision. They could not bear to throw this face, hence, they had to definitely give a good slap back.


    Firstly, during the meeting, the crime suspect had been confirmed. He was a man who had a crush on Sovereign Feng Yi since a thousand years ago. His name: Chen Ze. Class: Heretic Practitioner. And, he possessed the cultivation level of a Nascent Soul Paragon. This person had always loved Sovereign Feng Yi, yet, because of suffering a series of rejections, hatred and resentment was born in his heart. He then took the opportunity of this promotion ceremony, to create chaos and kidnap the Sovereign.


    His actions were hideous, and had even went back on the basic principle of free love in the cultivation world. He should receive the condemnation of society and punishment from the heavens. The other high-ranking personnels of Ancient Hill Sect expressed outrage to this action of his, and immediately established a small squad for this incident. This squad had to capture the criminal, if not, eliminate him on the spot! At the same time, save the innocent victim ¨C Sovereign Feng Yi.


    Zhu Yao expressed a hundred and twenty percent of her support to this.


    However!


    Momma¡¯s egg, why me?


    What¡¯s the meaning of dispatching her?


    Regarding this move, Ancient Hill Sect¡¯s highest leading figure, Zi Mo, president of the student council, gave this explanation.


    ¡°Little brother Soi!¡± Zi Mo patted on her shoulder, and spoke to her with extreme earnestness. ¡°You have seen the situation back then yourself. It all happened too quickly, and you had clearly seen that person¡¯s face. Also, Sovereign Feng Yi should be seriously injured right now, and incidentally, you have the Wood Spirit Vein, which is compatible to hers. You¡¯re the most suitable for treating Sovereign¡¯s injuries.¡±


    Zhu Yao gave a face. Why did she have to hide her identity, and say that she had a Wood Spirit Vein? Was it too late to regret?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as Sovereign recovers from her injuries, I believe that, no matter how strong that heretic practitioner is, he won¡¯t be able to do anything against all of you.¡±


    Do you really think so? Earlier, didn¡¯t he completely make a fool out of a group of Nascent Soul and Demigod practitioners? Zhu Yao could not help but roll her eyes at him.


    ¡°I will entrust Sovereign Feng Yi to you, then!¡± Before she could even resist, Zi Mo had already hammered down his decision.


    The small special task force for saving Sovereign feng Yi had been officially established, and was formed by three people, Zhu Yao, Beast-Taming Mountain Mountain Lord ¨C Zi Dan, and Feng Yi¡¯s disciple ¨C Xiao Yi. The plan was to head to the base of heretic practitioners, Yucang City, which was near the Wild Lands, gather intel of Chen Ze¡¯s location, and execute the rescue mission.


    Sovereign Yiran swiftly executed hand-seals with his two hands, and opened a teleportation gate. ¡°The position of Yucang City is hard to be determined. So as to prevent you three from going in the wrong direction, this Sovereign will directly send the three of you outside the city. You must remember, that place is the territory of heretic practitioners. You must proceed with caution.¡±


    Before Zhu Yao could even express her statement, she had already been pulled into the teleportation gate by the hot-blooded Zi Dan.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I have yet to¡­¡± she had yet to agree to this, hey. At the very least, allow her to give her master a call.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much force he used, she was unable to win against a fatty in a pulling match.


    The scenery in front of them instantly changed, and the three of them was already standing on a patch of grassland.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She did not say a single word from the beginning to end, why was she dispatched to carry out such a dangerous mission?


    What¡¯s worse was¡­


    Turning her head, she looked at student Xiao Yi beside her, who would always be a piggish teammate. She felt like crying.


    This time, she was going to die as well, right? She definitely would, right?


    She was not sure if Xiao Yi was really a bug, however, on his body, he definitely had a buff called ¡°All Party Members shall Die¡±, and it especially had a 100% damage bonus on her.


    She suddenly felt that living was especially tiring.


    ¡°Little brother, hurry, look.¡± Fatty student Zi Dan, with his bulky arms, nudged Zhu Yao. Being pushed by an excessively large figure, Zhu Yao lost her balance, and had almost fell flat on the ground. The fatty pointed to the front. ¡°That place must be Yucang City.¡±


    Zhu Yao silently took two steps back, and maintained a safe distance. Then, following his finger, she looked over. At a distance of about five hundred meters away, there was an ancient-looking city. The city wall was filled with countless scars and holes, and felt it had stood for a very long time. It¡¯s just that the entire city was actually floating in mid-air. Occasionally, there would be groups of three to two people, riding various types of demonic beasts, or riding various strange mystic tools, towards the city entrance, and then, enter the city.


    ¡°Let¡¯s immediately enter and gather news of master.¡± Xiao Yi anxiously said, and summoned his flying sword with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zhu Yao stopped him. ¡°You can¡¯t use your flying sowrd!¡±


    Xiao Yi¡¯s expression changed, and was about to vent out his anger.


    Zi Dan, however, said with a smile. ¡°Little brother Soi is right.¡± He pointed to those people entering the city. ¡°This is the gathering point of heretic practitioners, and only deity practitioners specialize in using swords. If you fly over with a sword, your identity as deity practitioners will be immediately exposed. Haven¡¯t you realized that, among those group of people who have entered the city, none of them flew in with swords?¡±


    Only then did Xiao Yi calm down, and kept away the flying sword in his hand.


    ¡°My contracted spiritual beast, however, can be of use.¡± Zi Dan summoned his own mount.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that pig.


    ¡°Little brother Soi, if you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t I give you a ride?¡± Zi Dan sat on his own pig, and stretched an enthusiastic pig¡¯s trotter towards her.


    I do mind!


    ¡°Alright.¡± She had never rode on a pig in her life, and it seemed to be bearable.


    ¡°But as for junior brother Xiao¡­¡±


    ¡°I shall use a mystic tool.¡± Xiao Yi pulled out a jade flute, and changed it into a size which allowed him to stand firmly on. When he stood on it, she had an imagination of him being sage-like. As expected, flutes were tools that could raise one¡¯s acting ability to flirt with girls.


    ¡°Alright, let us enter the city!¡± Zi Dan announced, and with a wave of his hand, the fat figure lowered his body into an arc¡­


    And squeezed Zhu Yao down.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yi: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hell, what happened to the promised two-seater mount?


    ¡°Hohohoho¡­¡± Zi Dan¡¯s face was filled with apologetic intentions. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little brother. I had forgotten to change the size of my spiritual beast.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Then why the hell did you invite me up?


    My buttocks, yo¡­ oh, it hurts!


    Zi Dan increased the size of the demonic beast below him by two times. Only then did Zhu Yao once again climbed up, and sat a little further away out of fear.


    She had no other options, she was poor after all. With her setting of constant resurrection, no matter what treasures she had, they were destined to all be of one-time use only. Currently on her, other than a normal spiritual sword, she did not even have a single mystic tool. Originally, she had thought of plundering a few from her master, however, no one gave her the opportunity to do so!


    As two rode on a beast while the other rode on a mystic tool, in but a moment, the little rescue squad had arrived under Yucang City.


    From up close, this city looked even more ancient. On the city wall, there were countless scars that were left from battles, yet, at the top of wall, there were various word talismans placed everywhere, and they filled the entire wall in a packed manner.


    Zi Dan explained her to that, the sigil on this city, was an ancient sigil. They were present in all four walls of Yucang City, and it was unknown who was the person who left them. However, the strength of the sigil was something no one could break. There were no restrictions on leaving the city, however, if one wished to enter the city, that person could only enter from the entrance of the city. Only leaving, and not entering, it could be said that it was a city that no one could break into.


    This was also why, even though all of the Deity Sects knew of Yucang City, the gathering spot of all heretic practitioners, none of them had attacked it.


    ¡°Who goes there?¡± The moment they approached the city gate, a heretic practitioner with a ghastly face and with only a single eye, asked with vigilance, and inspected the three of them from head to toe. ¡°What¡¯s your business in Yucang City?¡±


    1Xue Yi: She¡¯s a character from a TV drama. A very beautiful woman, and has a very straightforward character.

 Chapter 70: The Queen Regnant

    Chapter 70: The Queen Regnant


    The three of them were startled. He looked like the city gate¡¯s guard, but why did he not stop the rest, but them?


    ¡°We¡¯re here to avoid being hunted down for revenge!¡± Zhu Yao quick-wittedly said.


    ¡°Revenge?¡± This person was exactly a heretic practitioner who was in-charge of guarding the gate. He looked at the faces of the three people in front of him. ¡°Who are you people running away from?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s a Deity Sect.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s another bunch of idiots who are here to seek protection after offending a Deity Sect.¡± The heretic practitioner laughed with scorn. ¡°Do you know the password?¡±


    ¡°Password?¡± Zhu Yao was completely stunned. The hell she would know the password?


    Wait a minute, could it be: ¡°Open Sesame?¡±


    ~~ Roooooaar ~~©»|£ào¡ä|©¿


    Before waiting for the guard¡¯s reply, Sesame had already spontaneously leapt out, its two eyes looked at Zhu Yao excitedly, implying: ¡®Mistress, you called me?¡¯


    Zhu Yao: ¡­¡­


    However, that guard did not look even the least bit scared. He quickly got used to looking at Sesame, and had a face as though he had a clear understanding of what was going on. ¡°Oh¡­ So you people are beast practitioners, with those immoral things that you people do, it¡¯s no wonder you people would be chased after by the Deity Sect. Go in then, don¡¯t waste this big man¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Although she did not understand why, since they were able to enter, then it felt absolutely brilliant.


    Zhu Yao instantly called Sesame to return, and had him kept back in a Spirit Beast Pouch her master had given her. Then, she brought the two others and entered the city.


    Only when Zi Dan explained to her, did she know that the so-called beast practitioners were heretic practitioners who refined the corpses of spiritual beasts into corpses that could be manipulated and used to attack. However, this Art, lacked a little morals, because, a corpse of a regular demonic beast could not be used to refine, spiritual beasts that had been subdued by people must be used. However, by nature, beast practitioners and demonic beasts were never fated. As beast practitioners often refine corpses of beasts, they carry a smell which demonic beasts especially hate, and would cause the demonic beasts to go crazy, let alone subduing them. Hence, beast practitioners could only steal spiritual beasts from others, then, kill them before turning them into puppets. Usually, puppets which were refined successfully would be a rank higher than when the spiritual beasts were still alive.


    Killing others¡¯ spiritual beasts while it was still very much alive and well, and even go around openly after refining them into puppets, beast practitioners were definitely heretic practitioners who gained the most hate.


    Earlier, when Sesame suddenly appeared, and it was even a ninth-ranked, that guard must have definitely thought that they had stolen an eighth-ranked spiritual beast from some Deity Sect, and had even turned it into a puppet, hence, they were being chased by that Deity Sect.


    She really had to thank the hole in the big brother guard¡¯s brain, it really opened at the right time.


    The moment they entered the city, the three of them went to indirectly gathered some information. However, heretic practitioners were after all not regular people, and had very strong wariness, so, they would not continuing talking with others without reserve. In an entire day, the amount of information they gathered were only a handful, and, not many of them were reliable.


    Chen Zi was also a beast practitioner. As people who cultivate into deities, no matter were they heretic practitioners or practitioners who come from the Deity Sect, which would not like to bring up one or two spiritual beasts? Even her master was bringing up that bunch of stupid divine cranes. One could imagine, how much contempt people would feel about a beast practitioner, who specialize in stealing spiritual beasts from others, such that, when these beast practitioners try to speak up, they would always usher a few rolling eyes and glares.


    In a day, they completely did not make any progress.


    The three of them discussed, and decided to stay a night. Chen Zi brought that many demonic beasts to attack Ancient Hill Sect, and it could be seen that they were all his puppets. With that huge number, the number of people who had lost their spiritual beasts were naturally relatively the same as well. As long they inquired about it for a few more times, it would be impossible for them to not find any useful piece of information.


    When the sky turned dark, the three of them found an inn. After cutting off fatty Zi Dan¡¯s request to stay in the same room with a firm attitude, she returned to her own lodging.


    There were a few things she needed to confirm about.


    After setting up a barrier to prevent inspection, she called out the Wood Spirit from her divine sense.


    ¡°Wood Spirit, do you know where¡¯s the Water Spirit?¡± There was a certain connection between the five Spirits, so it should be able to sense the Water Spirit¡¯s existence.


    ¡°Chick~¡± When the Wood Spirit woke up, it had already returned to its little bonsai-look. Hearing her question, it tilted its head, and then, waved its branches about for a moment. ¡°Chick, chick, chick, chick, chick~¡±


    She¡­ did not understand a single word.


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop chicking.¡± It seemed like communication was a big problem. ¡°I shall ask, and you shall answer. If it¡¯s right, nod, and if it¡¯s wrong, shake your head. Today, at the great hall, did you sense the Water Spirit on someone else¡¯s body?¡±


    Currently, Xiao Yi was not injured, so naturally, Feng Yi would treat his wounds with the Water Spirit, so, the Water Spirit should still be on Feng Yi.


    Although she was forced into this rescue mission, she might have a chance at obtaining the Water Spirit.


    ¡°Chick~¡± The Wood Spirit tilted its little head, and then, began to crazily shake. It even dropped a table full of leaves from its shaking.


    ¡°No? It¡¯s really not on anyone among that group of people?¡±


    ¡°Chick!¡± It continued to shake its leaves.


    Then, where was the Water Spirit? Zhu Yao was completely stunned as well.


    Wait a minute!


    ¡°Then, did you sense the Water Spirit today?¡±


    ¡°Chick!¡± It nodded.


    It sensed the Water Spirit, yet, it was not from anyone in the great hall. Could it be¡­


    When the sky had just lit up on the second day, the little rescue squad had already begun their overtime work. This time, the three of them headed to the city¡¯s most bustling marketplace. This was the first time Zhu Yao had came to a practitioner market in the cultivation world, yet, she completely did not have the heart to stop and stroll around. She raised a hundred and twenty percent of her spirits, and went to look for Sovereign Feng Yi¡¯s whereabouts.


    So as to integrate into the masses better, the moment they entered the city, they had already hidden their Nascent Soul-stage cultivation level. After all, if three Nascent Soul-stage practitioners were to walk together, and even inquire about certain things in all directions, it would easily raise one¡¯s suspicion. It would be different, however, if they were three Azoth-stage practitioners.


    After gathering a round of intel did they find out that, Chen Zi had basically never appeared in Yucang City. Or, it should be said that he did not dare to appear here. It was rumored that two hundred years ago, Chen Zi courted his own death by stealing the City Lord¡¯s sixth-grade spiritual beast which the lord had bitterly managed to subdue, and he had even turned it into his own puppet. Ever since then, he had been list as wanted in the entire city, and he no longer dared to step into a single step into Yucang City.


    Zhu Yao was a little disheartened. Yucang City was Chen Zi¡¯s only shelter. If he did not even dare to come here, then where else would he dare to hide at?


    No, wait. He dared to cause such a huge incident at Ancient Hill Sect, and it was even when the promotion ceremony was being held, in the situation where various Sects and Clans were present, and kidnapped Feng Yi away. Then, he must definitely have a place to hide that he felt completely safe in. And the most dangerous place, usually, was the safest place.


    In other words, there¡¯s an extremely high possibility that he¡¯s hiding in Yucang City by hiding his identity.


    Thinking up to this point, Zhu Yao instantly felt spirited again. Telling her thoughts to the other two, she switched her target. Giving up on Chen Zi, rather, she began to inquire about Sovereign Feng Yi¡¯s information. Although the amount of information they got was not many, yet, it was sufficient to determine that, Feng Yi had indeed came into Yucang City. According to one person, he saw her traveling alongside a man, and had headed in the northwestern direct.


    The three of them were excited, and just when they planned on heading to the northwestern direction, suddenly, a commotion occurred on the streets, as the crowd suddenly began to congest.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A scream suddenly sounded at the front, and the crowd squeezed towards where they were one after another.


    The three of them still had no idea what had just happened, then, another few screams sounded again at the front. A few wisps of black fog could be faintly seen rising up as well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave here quickly.¡± Zi Dan immediately decided to leave.


    Zhu Yao and Xiao Yi nodded. After all, they smuggled themselves inside the city in the first place, it would be bad if they were discovered.


    Just when the three of them turned, the heretic practitioner who was trafficking spiritual beast eggs, who they had just inquired their information from earlier, his two eyes suddenly largely widened up, and he let out a miserable scream.


    Dense fog, which was as black as black ink, endlessly emitted out of his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. His body was even disintegrating at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, and instantly, he had already turned into ash, even his bones could not be found.


    Such a terrifying killing method, forget about Zhu Yao, even Reverend Zi Dan had never seen it before.


    Before, this was still not the end. Immediately after, the same screams once again sounded constantly from all directions. In an instant, five to six strong and healthy male practitioners, with the same method, died on the streets, in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Several fearful voices instantly sounded from the crowd. Heretic practitioners treasured their lives the most, and the street which was still crowded with people earlier, those who flew with mystic tools summoned their mystic tools, and those who rode on spiritual beasts summoned their spiritual beasts, and they began to flee for their lives one after another.


    Zhu Yao made eye contact with the other two, and planned on leaving as well.


    ¡°What¡¯s everyone getting worked up for!¡±


    Suddenly, a Demigod-stage pressure came from the sky, and the crowd who were still chaotically fleeing in all directions earlier, instantly quietened down.


    Many of the people who had already flown up in the sky, lost their balance, and instantly fell. A few of those Foundation-stage heretic practitioners who did not have high cultivation level, had even began to bleed everywhere under the mighty and strong pressure.


    An extremely beautiful woman, suddenly descended from the sky. She wore a layer of very revealing light, translucent veil. Her feet were bare, and the two round lumps on chest were bulging even more. Her facial appearance was even more perfect, compared to Sovereign Feng Yi.


    Zhu Yao could not help but sigh. This was definitely an outstanding creature, whom men would not be able to shift their line of sight away from after glancing an eye at her.


    The strangest thing was, none of the heretic practitioners present dared to raise their heads. Their expressions, rather than respectful, they could be said to be fearful. Not even the cry of a crow could be heard in the entire place.


    ¡°What¡¯s with you lot crying out like ghosts in the early morning? Disturbing my sleep.¡± The woman batted an eye at the crowd on the streets.


    Hearing her question, a tall heretic practitioner at the side hurriedly replied. ¡°To answer city lord, earlier, a strange thing happened in the city, a lot of people¡­¡±


    The woman cast a cold glare at him, and with a wave of her hand, that heretic practitioner who replied suddenly flew out, and heavily smashed onto the ground a few meters away, spitting out a good few mouthful of blood.


    The woman once again waved his hand, and that person flew back here, kneeling right in front of her. With the woman¡¯s slender jade foot, she heavily stepped on the back of the man. Then, with one of her hands, she raised the man¡¯s chin, her eyes narrowed, and she said with a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you know the rules? What city lord? Call me queen!¡±


    Zhu Yao gave a face. So this city lord, was a queen regnant.


    The man who replied was evidently heavily injured, yet, he still clenched his teeth and replied. ¡°Yes, your majesty, the queen. This little one did not know the rules, I hope your majesty will forgive me.¡±


    Zhu Yao gave another face. This ¡®your majesty, the queen¡¯, crossed over from a movie, right?


    ¡°Mn.¡± Only then did the woman release his chin. However, she turned, and sat on the man¡¯s back, casually pointing out to another person at the side. ¡°You, tell me. What big deal happened here?¡±


    ¡°City¡­ To reply to my queen, earlier, on this street, there were many people who suddenly turned into piles of ashes, with their corpses and bones nowhere to be found. Before they disappeared, their bodies were emitting out black fog as well.¡±


    ¡°Black fog?¡± The expression of the woman sank, suddenly, she lifted a hint of a cold smile. ¡°So it¡¯s that traitor, Chen Zi. I didn¡¯t look for him, but he actually still dared to return. Everyone in the city, listen up!¡± The queen regnant stood up, and once again released her pressure, and said with a cold smile. ¡°Find me that beast practitioner named Chen Zi. Whoever is able to catch him, this queen will heavily reward you!¡±


    Everyone present began to go into an uproar again. All of their faces were a little excited, and they looked extremely eager. There were even some who could not wait and began to move.

 Chapter 71: Could not be Described

    Chapter 71: Could not be Described


    Zhu Yao nudged Zi Dan, signalling to him to take the opportunity while it was chaotic to leave.


    ¡°To inform my queen, earlier, these three people were looking for a beast practitioner named Chen Zi as well.¡±


    A mystic tool trafficker pointed straight at them.


    The hell bro, do you have some sort of grudge against me?


    As expected, in the next moment, the Demigod-stage pressure came pressing down straight at the three of them.


    Zhu Yao who did not get a good footing, was instantly pressed onto the ground. The other two were not in any better shapes, as they half-kneeled on the ground, cold sweat flooding out.


    They were only weaker by a large realm, she did not expect that the difference would be so big. Forget about resisting, they could not even try to stand up.


    ¡°Who are you people? Why are you looking for Chen Zi?¡± In a flash, the woman had already stood in front of them. Eyes which were like daggers swept across them, and then, she suddenly laughed. ¡°Hahaha, so you people are actually deity practitioners. I did not expect that practitioners from the Deity Sect, would court death and send themselves up to my doorstep.¡±


    In front of a Demigod, the three¡¯s disguise were basically futile, and instantly, they reverted back to their original figures.


    ¡°Men, bring them back.¡± When the woman gave the order, a light fog floated over, and instantly turned into three men. Taking one each, their little rescue squad was exterminated.


    Zhu Yao instantly felt like crying. That guy called Chen Zi, he must have destroyed Earth in his previous life. How did he offend people everywhere he went?


    In her entire lifetime, this was the first time Zhu Yao had entered a prison. Her prisonmates were a fatty, and someone who carried a buff that kills his party mates. Outside, there was even a perverse queen regnant who could sentence them to death at any time, and anywhere.


    ¡°Little brother, do you have a way to escape from this place?¡± The fat prisonmate squeezed over, and looked at her with a constipated expression.


    Initially, she had one, if she could have brought her master alongside her. However, the higher-ups of Ancient Hill Sect did not give her this opportunity.


    ¡°No.¡± Zhu Yao sighed, and pointed to the prison door. ¡°You have seen it yourself earlier. Earlier, that female heretic practitioner had set up a restriction seal on the door, and it will explode when touched. Even if we were to forcefully break out of here, it will startle that heretic practitioner.¡±


    ¡°What about using your ninth-ranked demonic beast to swallow that door?¡± This way, even it exploded, it would not produce any sounds.


    Zhu Yao continued to shake her head. ¡°The size of my demonic beast is too big, a prison cage as small as this basically isn¡¯t able to contain it.¡± Actually, she had another consideration to take note of. Xiao Yi had seen Sesame before on that door in the Tasyoluk Secret Realm. Although back then, it was sealed on the door, and currently, its appearance was slightly different, she could not be hundred percent sure that he would not recognize it after seeing it a couple of times.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we can only wait and see then.¡± Zi Dan had initially thought that even if the three of them Nascent Soul-stage practitioners were unable to find Sovereign Feng Yi, they would still be strong enough to deal with the heretic practitioners in the city. However, he did not expect that the city lord had actually broke through into a Demigod.


    ¡°Senior brother Zi Dan, looking at your expression, you seem to know that heretic practitioner earlier.¡± Xiao Yi suddenly asked.


    Zi Dan sighed, nodded, and began to talk about her origin.


    Zhu Yao, curious, began to hear as well. The more she heard, the more she felt that this was a a huge dramatic show.


    That city lord was called Rui Yu, and she and Chen Zi were actually martial sister and brother. They were actually disciples of the Hundred Harmony Sect, a Deity Sect, in the past, and their Sect specialized in practitioner-pair arts. However, for some unknown reasons, the Sect was destroyed, and they were only the two left. Hence, due to various drama of mutual dependence, Chen Zi admitted into a Devil Sect, and turned into a heretic practitioner.


    Chen Zi became a beast practitioner, while Rui Yu still stayed with her roots and upholded the name of a deity practitioner. Due to her relationship with the piggish teammate, Chen Zi, she was seeked by various people who were looking for revenge against him. Later on, she even began to like someone who did not even like her, and after being rejected by him, due to a fit of anger, she strayed to the wrong path.


    And the strayed path she took was really unique. She did not turn into any type of heretic practitioner, rather, she mended the practitioner-pair arts that came from her Sect, turning them into a set of heretic arts which specialized in absorbing the essence of men, and by using their essences, she raised her cultivation.


    Your guess is correct. Specifically, the core of this method, was to have intimate bonding on the bed. With two or more men as the basic point, a form of harmonious exercise with certain parts which could not be described under the neck.


    From then on, Rui Yu was labelled as a heretic practitioner, and after that, she caught up, and even surpassed Chen Zi in cultivation. Two people with similar fates, once again got closer to each other. However, Chen Zi had his eyes set on Sovereign Feng Yi of a Deity Sect, and so as to see Feng Yi, he had even thought of various ways to enter the Deity Sect several times to court his death. Hence, the two martial brother and sister were completely torn apart from then on.


    Speaking of which, Zhu Yao had suddenly recalled that strange phenomenon that happened earlier on the streets. Those black fog, were exactly the same as the ones they saw on Ancient Hill Sect. It could be seen that those few dead heretic practitioners, were precisely Chen Zi¡¯s doings.


    While that Rui Yu did not even think about it, and immediately gave the order to capture Chen Zi, was because she was very familiar with his arts.


    But clearly, he was already in hiding, so why did he still have to risk coming out to kill people? Was he not afraid of exposing himself?


    A bunch of suspicions filled Zhu Yao¡¯s mind, but what she could confirm was, Chen Zi was indeed within Yucang City.


    ¡°Hurry up, come out.¡± While she was pondering, the guard walked over, and opened the prison door.


    The mystical powers of the three people were sealed, and after making countless turns and bends, they were brought to a half-opened door. They were forcefully pushed inside, and then, the door was closed.


    Zhu Yao barely managed to stabilize herself, and did not roll onto the gourd like the other two.


    This was a very big, yet extremely spacious room. White and red light veils hung everywhere, and a stench filled the air, causing them to feel utterly disgusted. Just why did those guards bring them here?


    ¡°There seems to be people over there.¡± Xiao Yi pointed to the front.


    After hesitating for a moment, as the guards could not have pushed them in here without a reason, the three of them cautiously walked forward, and went deeper into the room.


    The room was exaggeratingly large. Only after they had walked for several dozens of meters, did they finally see there were faint shadows of people moving behind the light veil in front of them.


    The stench was, however, getting even heavier, and the sounds of happy and painful groans instantly entered the ears of the three people.


    When they realized what those sounds were, the expression of the three of them instantly darkened.


    The guards really had hardcore tastes. What¡¯s the meaning for inviting them here to view a live porno? Could she get a refund?


    Zhu Yao turned and wanted to leave, suddenly, she was pulled by an extremely huge absorbing force, and she flew towards the opposite direction. At that moment, her blood turned and surged, and the three people who could not cast their arts to resist, all puke out a mouthful of blood. They then stopped at the front of an extremely, extremely large and luxurious bed, and knelt down with their two knees.


    And a woman who was currently moving the part of her body which could not be described forcefully on the bed, and was doing something which could not be described with a man in a position which could not be described, and was currently could not be described. Sounds that could not be described, were drilling into the ears of the three people. ( == )


    Without saying, the bold and unrestrained woman was precisely Rui Yu. After casting her art to fix them at the front of the bed, she did not care about them anymore, and focused on could not be described with the man on the bed. After a careful look, Zhu Yao realized that there was actually not just a single man on the bed, but four. Every one of their faces looked obsessed as they looked at Rui Yu. The four of them played out their respective roles perfectly, and every one of them was in-charge of each part of Rui Yu¡¯s body which could not be described.


    This scene was so extraordinary, even Zhu Yao who had seen movies with R18 ratings in the modern era, was dumbfounded. It was no wonder she wanted people to call her Queen. If she were to be holding onto a leather whip and a candle, she would be an actual Queen.


    The people on the bed were really focused in their acting, while the audience below were really focused in puking out blood as well.


    Momma¡¯s egg, even if they did not buy tickets, there was no need for her to release her pressure to restrain them, right!? And it was even loosened and then tightened occasionally, creating manual 3D effects.


    After two hours, a certain episode, sounds, 3D effects, and the show of R18 queen finally came to an end. As for the four men who were initially healthy, strong, and handsome, were getting thinner at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, and they seemed to only have left with a single breath.


    Rui Yu kicked away the man at the side who was still holding onto her round lump, picked up a light veil at the bedside and stood up, effortlessly sliding out her part which could not be described from the man¡¯s part which could not be described.


    ¡°The three of you, with just the cultivation at the Nascent Soul-stage, you dare to enter my Yucang City. Are all of the people of the Deity Sect as stupid as you three?¡± Rui Yu¡¯s voice held a hint of laziness. Wearing her light veil, she walked over bare-footedly. Stopping in front of Zhu Yao, she bent her body over, raised Zhu Yao¡¯s chin, and said with a smile. ¡°You look pretty decent?¡±


    The hell, earlier, she had watched the show for too long, and had forgotten that she herself was currently a man as well, she seemed to be in a moral crisis.


    Rui Yu smiled, and then in an instant, her eyes turned cold, and she slapped strongly onto her face. ¡°This queen hates good-looking men the most.¡±


    This pervert! Not only was she in a moral crisis, her life was in danger as well.


    This slap which clearly carried spiritual energy, directly screwed up Zhu Yao¡¯s face. Her jaw instantly dislocated, and it hurted so much, her tears even began to fall.


    If you did not like good-looking men, then say so earlier. Why the hell did she have to vent her anger on her face? Were you bullying her for not being born a woman!?


    After Rui Yu vented off her anger, she walked over to Xiao Yi beside Zhu Yao. Similarly, she raised his chin, and her smile was even colder. ¡°You¡¯re not bad as well!¡±


    Raising her hand, and it looked as though her slap was about to land on his face.


    ¡°Have you always used ruthlessness to disguise yourself?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Rui Yu¡¯s palm unexpectedly stopped beside Xiao Yi¡¯s ear.


    Xiao Yi sighed, and then, actually used a pair of pitiful eyes to look at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you? Hating men, that¡¯s only an intentional disguise.¡±


    ¡°Disguise? You call this a disguise?¡± Rui Yu laughed coldly, turned, and with a wave of her hand, the four expressionless men who were as thin as firewood, instantly turned into ashes. Her expression became even more dark and cold, as she ruthlessly stared at Xiao Yi. ¡°Good-looking men, should all die!¡±


    Xiao Yi, however, actually let out an even deeper sigh, and looked at her even more pitifully. ¡°You have simply¡­ been hurt too deeply! Slaughter isn¡¯t your true nature.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui Yu was speechless, as though she was shocked by his words. For a moment, she did not know how to react, and the actions of her loosening and tightening her fists, repeated for several times, and only then did she finally let out a cold laugh. Rui Yu turned to sit back on her bed, and stared straightly at Xiao Yi. ¡°Hmph, you seem to be a little interesting.¡±


    The situation changed too quickly, Zhu Yao was a little unable to keep up with the pace.


    As though she could faintly hear this entering her ear: ¡®Successfully conquered Rui Yu. Xiao Yi obtained a girl.¡¯


    The hell, something like this works too!? His stud halo is blinding the world!


    ¡°I really want to hear, what¡¯s really my true nature! Men!¡±


    The guards outside opened the door and entered.


    ¡°Bring those two back into the prison!¡±


    The guards did not say a single word, and picked up the two light bulbs, Zhu Yao and Zi Dan. Zi Dan thought that the queen would do something unfavourable to Xiao Yi, and wanted to resist, however, Zhu Yao passed him a ¡®it¡¯s alright¡¯ expression, and the two of them were thrown back into prison by the guards.


    Feng Yi Little Rescue Squad had obtained victory in their first battle. The squad had accumulated a loss of a jaw, and squad member Xiao Yi had been rewarded with a girl.

 Chapter 72: Three Heads, Four Heads, are Better than One

    Chapter 72: Three Heads, Four Heads, are Better than One


    Zhu Yao had never felt so grateful for Xiao Yi¡¯s protagonist cheat. Thinking back to the queen¡¯s earlier reaction, there should be completely no danger at all in regards to his life, and he might even be able to help his squad mates.


    To actually even mesmerize a Demigod-stage female practitioner, Xiao Yi, as expected, was using his entire life to flirt, huh.


    A specialized piggish teammate could actually be of use as well, the world was changing too quickly, and she wished to calm down while nibbling on a packet of spicy gluten, if her jaw was fine.


    In the next two days, Zhu Yao and Zi Dan spent their time especially calmly, and there were no longer any guards bringing them out to view a live version of an R18 movie. Although it hurt a lot, she still successfully connected back her jaw.


    Just when they thought that they were about to be forgotten by the queen, the queen loftily appeared. This time, she no longer wore those types of see-through light veils, rather, she was wearing regular clothes. Although she still looked flirtatious, at the very least, she was wearing shoes.


    The queen coldly looked at the two people in the prison cell, and lazily spoke. ¡°Initially, I had wanted to kill you two to prevent getting eyesores, but he said that you two were his senior martial brothers. Although I hate the relationship of martial brothers and sisters the most, since I promised him to let you two go, then I will give you two a chance to live.¡±


    With a wave of Rui Yu¡¯s hands, the restriction placed on the door disappeared. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you two hurrying out?¡±


    Seeing the two of them walking out, Rui Yu cast an art, and their sealed mystic powers instantly began to flow again. The first thing Zhu Yao did, was to cast a recovery mystic art on her jaw, soothing the pain she felt for two days because of the forced connection of her jaw.


    Rui Yu threw a pair of scornful eyes at Zhu Yao for her actions. A big man was actually afraid of such a little pain.


    Zhu Yao curled her lips without minding about it. She had experienced things that were even more painful, but she was unable to bear the pain for two days, after all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. He wishes to see you two.¡± Rui Yu once again stared at her, before turning and walking outside.


    Out of the three, only Zi Dan¡¯s face was still at a loss. Zhu Yao, however, knew that the person she was going to meet was definitely Xiao Yi.


    They arrived at a flower garden, and Xiao Yi was standing by the pond, neatly dressed, while on the other hand, the two of them were covered in blood, and looked fatigued.


    ¡°Senior martial brothers.¡± Xiao Yi walked over. Rui Yu, however, moved towards him, instantly held onto Xiao Yi¡¯s hands, and provokingly looked at two people in front of her.


    ¡°Little brother Xiao Yi, what is this you¡¯re¡­¡± Zi Dan frowned, and looked at the two of them back and forth. His expression was full of disagreement. Could it be that Xiao Yi wanted to associate with a heretic practitioner?


    A hint of discomfort flashed passed Xiao Yi¡¯s face. He explained to them the things that happened back then, and the contents were actually all about how Rui Yu¡¯s life was so pitiful. She basically had no other choice but to turn into a heretic practitioner, and after his persuasion, she already had the heart to repent. He hoped that the two of them could put down their prejudice, and forgive her for what she had been forced to do.


    Zhu Yao was shocked, so back then, he was not acting. The words Xiao Yi had said back that in the room, were all his true feelings, and were not something he thought on a whim. In other words, he had really struck onto the pitiful heart of this heretic practitioner who specialized in absorbing the essence of men.


    Zi Dan was completely dumbfounded from what he heard as well, and after hearing the entire thing, his face had turned as black as the depth of a pot.


    Although Zi Dan was a happy-go-lucky fatty, who usually did not have any temperament issues and was someone anyone could strike a chord with, he was still a Lord of a Mountain, one of the backbones of Ancient Hill Sect. Living and growing under the red flag, his roots were in the Deity Sect, and was a genuine hard-line deity practitioner. The way Xiao Yi put it, he basically wanted Zi Dan to betray his Deity Sect.


    The color of Zi Dan¡¯s face turned from black to purple, and on his fat and plump hands, even his veins were about to explode out. Just when he was about to rush up towards him and have a standoff, Zhu Yao hurriedly stopped him.


    ¡°Senior martial brother, don¡¯t forget the reason why we¡¯re here.¡±


    Zi Dan looked at her in the eye, and only then was he able to suppress the storm in his eyes. He turned around and no longer looked at Xiao Yi.


    Seeing that the two people did not resist, Rui Yu snorted coldly. ¡°Hmph, at least you two are tactful.¡±


    The veins on Zi Dan¡¯s hands once again rose up.


    Zhu Yao, however, had already gotten used to it. When Xiao Yi was ten, she had already known of the problem with the kid¡¯s three views. However, when he said such flowery words, Zhu Yao was indeed still a little shocked. No matter how pitiful Rui Yu¡¯s life was, no matter how forced she was to make that decision, it was still the truth that she had cultivated using the essence of men. Now that she had raised herself to a Demigod, behind her, just how many bones had been accumulated? With just a single ¡®she was forced to do so¡¯, how could her past be cancelled out?


    Her life was pitiful, however, the number of people in the world that were as pitiful were like the number of strands of hair on a cow. If every one of them was like her, then what would the world have become? As the saying goes, life was given by the heavens, however, the path one takes is set by oneself. People that live in the heavens, can walk the life of a devil, while people that live hell, can live in the extravagance of the heavens as well. One¡¯s decision has always been in one¡¯s hands, the so-called ¡®forced to do so¡¯, is just an excuse to fall into despair.


    ¡°We can discuss this matter another time.¡± Zhu Yao said. ¡°Have you found a way to save your master?¡± She did not care about him flirting with girls, as long as he still remembered his own master, then that would be fine.


    Xiao Yi was startled, and only then did he realize that he had actually placed Rui Yu¡¯s matter at the top of his mind, and had forgotten about his own master. His face surfaced several traces of guilt. Then, he replied. ¡°The territory of Yucang City is too vast, this matter about locating her, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a need to look at it from a long-term perspective.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at it from a long-term perspective.¡± Zhu Yao waved her hand. ¡°We don¡¯t have that much time, though, I have a plan that we can try.¡±


    There were too many people in Yucang City, and if they were to investigate them one by one, their investigation would take forever. And since Chen Zi dared to come in, then he must have a way to prevent being discovered, otherwise, he would not have fearlessly killed people in the city.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s method was very simple. Since there were too many people, then, would it not be fine if they were to just let them out? Of course, not all of them would exit the city, rather, all of the heretic practitioners who possess the Wood Spirit Vein. Feng Yi was a Wood Heavenly Spirit Vein holder, so her body would definitely be entirely filled with wood spiritual energy. Under the situation where there are no Wood Spirit Veins in the entire city, she would have the Wood Spirit sense which area where the wood spiritual energy was the most concentrated at, and Feng Yi would be there.


    Of course, the fact that she possessed the Wood Spirit was something she could not tell them, hence, the person who could sense such a thing, would be her, who similarly possessed the Wood Heavenly Spirit Vein as well.


    This was also the best plan she could think of in these two days.


    When Zhu Yao finished describing her plan, Xiao Yi and Zi Dan felt that this method could work as well.


    Although Rui Yu was a little unwilling, she still issued down the order as the city lord on Xiao Yi¡¯s behalf, and had all of the people in the city with the Wood Spirit Veins to leave the city, preventing them from entering within the next three days.


    In just a single afternoon, there were not even a single heretic practitioner with the Wood Spirit Vein left in the city.


    Zhu Yao sat in the lotus position, and gave a look as though she was sensing the wood spiritual energy, but actually, she was entering her divine sense.


    ¡°Wood Spirit, try sensing it again. How many places in the city are there that possess wood spiritual energy?¡±


    ¡°Chick~¡± The Wood Spirit tilted its head, pondered for a moment, and then, obediently stretched a vine. ¡°Chick!¡±


    This was the method of communication they decided upon earlier. A single vine meant one.


    ¡°Very good. Now, tell me, which direction is it?¡±


    ¡°Chick~¡± The vine speedily turned into an arrow, and pointed to the left, which was the western direction.


    ¡°Good job!¡±


    Zhu Yao praised it, and only then did she open her eyes, and tell her squad mates in front of her who were waiting for the news.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the western direction.¡±


    Xiao Yi and Zi Dan looked at each other in the eye, and then, one summoning out a mystic tool, while the other summoned a spiritual beast, the two of them headed outside the door. Naturally, Zhu Yao followed after them as well, and they flew towards the western part of the city.


    As Zhu Yao communicated with the Wood Spirit, she leaded the way, and a moment later, they arrived at an especially worn-down house.


    This had to be the secluded area within the city. There was not even a single person in the vicinity, and inside the house with two rooms, they were actually as empty.


    ¡°This is the place you sensed.¡± Unknown to when it happened, Rui Yu had followed after them, and she coldly smiled at Zhu Yao.


    Xiao Yi frowned. ¡°Why did you follow us?¡±


    Rui Yu looked at him in the eye, and said with a flighty tone. ¡°Obviously, I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    Xiao Yi did not reply. Looking at his expression, he seemed to enjoy it a little.


    Zhu Yao silently rolled her eyes, pulled onto Zi Dan at the side who was about to explode, took a step back, and had a small chat with him. After all, Xiao Yi did save them, and no matter how he disagreed with the entire thing, it was not their place to speak up.


    ¡°I have indeed sensed a dense amount of wood spiritual energy in this direction.¡± Little Wood Spirit basically did not develop the ability to lie. The direction it pointed to naturally could not be wrong.


    Zi Dan rubbed his head, and said a little anxiously. ¡°Little brother. We can see everything here with just a glance, let alone inside this house. Even in a radius of several kilometers from here, there¡¯s no human presence at all either.¡±


    Zhu Yao once again entered the house to take a look, and then, right after, went to the next room to take a look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you people feel that¡­¡± Zhu Yao pointed to this house. ¡°There¡¯s a little problem with the structures of the two rooms?¡±


    Two rooms, and the space each of them had was not even fifteen square meters, however, the entire house took up nearly forty square meters of land. An estimate of at least five square meters of spare had disappeared.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­¡± Zi Dan¡¯s eyes sparkled, and after making eye contact with Xiao Yi, they reacted at the same time.


    Flying to the top of the roof together, they removed a large pile of roof tiles at the center, and then, joy was expressed on their faces at the same time. ¡°There¡¯s another room in the middle!¡±


    Rui Yu retracted her ridiculing expression as well, and with a wave of her hand, she summoned a huge gust of wind, instantly removing the entire roof. With the two on the roof, they leapt into the room in the middle that did not have a door.


    Zhu Yao flew and followed after them as well.


    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re really good. You actually managed to even discover something like this.¡± Zi Dan patted on her shoulder and praised.


    Zhu Yao jolted from the patting of his big fat talon, and immediately stood further away. Could she say that it¡¯s experience from looking at modern-day houses?


    In the modern age, it was extremely difficult to buy a house, and there were even black-hearted pioneers who often cut down on the sizes of rooms. All of these were something she had trained from her experience.


    ¡°So what if he discovered a hidden room?¡± Rui Yu continued to activate her ridicule skill. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still as empty, with not a single thing lying around.¡±


    Zhu Yao inspected the surroundings, and indeed, it was still an empty room. Compared to those worn-down rooms outside, other than being filled with dust, there was not even a trace of wear in the room, as though no one had ever entered this place before.


    She walked along the corners of the room, and did not discover anything, however, she could faintly feel there was something knocking under her feet. Dusting away the floor, she found out the floor was actually a stone floor, and there was even something engraved on it.


    ¡°There¡¯s something on the ground.¡±


    When Rui Yu heard this, she immediately did hand-seals with her two hands, casting out a large-range wind mystic art. Instantly, a huge wind blew in the vicinity, and the walls were instantly blown away as well. When the wind stopped, the initial small house with three rooms, was only left with the floor.


    Did you have a grudge with the house or something? Have you ever considered the feelings of people who can never earn enough to buy a house in their lifetime?


    ¡°What¡¯s engraved here?¡± Xiao Yi asked.


    When the dusts were blown away, the thing engraved on the floor was revealed. There were nine engraved pieces, and they were neatly arranged. The pictures were different from each other, and they were not any form of symbols, nor was it a formation, and, they had never seen them before.


    Rui Yu, Zi Dan and Xiao Yi stared at them for a long while, yet, none of them was able to see what in the world was engraved on the ground.

 Chapter 73: Hehe, Ancient Secret Technique

    Chapter 73: Hehe, Ancient Secret Technique


    ¡°Little brother, have you seen these diagrams before?¡± Zi Dan asked.


    Zhu Yao shook her head. These engravings were everywhere, it would be strange if she did.


    ¡°There seems to be one lacking over here.¡± Xiao Yi walked over to the right of the nine plates of pictures, and as he had said, there was a concave spot, as though it had been dug by someone. Xiao Yi reached out his hand to touch it, suddenly, that empty slot actually emitted out a silver light. ¡°It¡¯s actually able to light up here!¡±


    The three of them were stunned.


    Zhu Yao looked at that glowing squarish empty slot, and she then strongly turned her head back to look at those other nine plates at the side. There seemed to be something broken up in her mind, and then suddenly, with a ¡®ting!¡¯, the two broken ends instantly connected.


    The hell, this was actually a picture puzzle. It was no wonder she felt the diagrams were everywhere, they were actually messed up.


    ¡°Move aside!¡± Zhu Yao pushed away Xiao Yi who activated the empty slot. ¡°This should be a ga¡­¡­ a mechanism.¡±


    Zhu Yao had almost said it was a game. Squatting down, she pressed on the plate next to the empty slot, and pulled it. Without even using any strength, that diagram plate automatically moved to the empty slot, and the slot which the picture plate was initially at, began to glow a silver-white light as well.


    Zhu Yao looked at the other eight stone plates, and began to concentrate on solving the picture puzzle.


    Less than ten minutes later, a complete picture had been formed. Zhu Yao moved the final picture plate to its intended position, and the empty slot finally no longer lighted up.


    The ground suddenly began to shake, the complete picture suddenly emitted out a red glow, just like that of a formation¡¯s, and there were even unrecognizable words floating above it.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Zi Dan, with an excited expression, looked towards Zhu Yao. ¡°Little brother, I did not expect that you were actually proficient in the mechanisms and formations of the Ancient Era as well.¡±


    A low IQ game like this, ancient?


    Zhu Yao replied him with a smile. ¡°Hehe, just a little, just a little!¡±


    Could she tell him that she began playing this sort of thing when she was three years old?


    ¡°This is a teleportation formation!¡± Shocked, Xiao Yi took a step forward. ¡°Master must definitely be at the other side of the formation.¡±


    After saying that, he was the first one to enter it. Rui Yu curled her lips, a hint of dissatisfaction appeared on her face, yet, she still followed after him.


    Zi Dan nodded towards Zhu Yao, and they walked towards the center of the formation.


    The red glow suddenly brightened up greatly, and the scenery in front of her was covered entirely by the red light. However, a moment later, it slowly dimmed down.


    Looking around her vicinity, they had already arrived at an unfamiliar place. The surroundings were dark and grey, broken rocks and shattered walls could be faintly seen at the front. The surroundings were lonely and not a single sound could be heard. It was so quiet, it was a little strange.


    Zhu Yao cast out an ember, and the surroundings instantly became clearer.


    There was actually a city in front of them, however, it was actually a barren and dead city. Looking at the style of those houses, they should be very ancient and old. And there were even some strange inscriptions engraved on the walls, which seemed to look a little like those words that could be found on the walls of Yucang City.


    ¡°Could this be the underground city?¡± Rui Yu muttered. ¡°So there really is an underground city under Yucang City.¡±


    When they heard of this, the other three were all stunned. The underground city was actually a legend. It¡¯s been rumored that Yucang City was the residence of a huge Deity Sect in the Ancient Era. Disciples in that Sect were proficient in Ancient Secret Techniques, especially research regarding formations. And then, the Sect fell. Right at the final moments before the Sect¡¯s fall, the disciples who were fortunate to survive, pooled in their strength to sink a part of the Sect underground, so as to hide from their enemies¡¯ pursuit.


    However, after so many years had passed, many people had dug several meters into the grounds of Yucang City, yet, not a single person have discovered this city. After such a long time, everyone began to think that the legend was just a lie.


    Zi Dan had spoke of this legend to Zhu Yao when they were still in the cell as well. It was understandable, though. How could a city which had been hidden by a Deity Sect that was famed for its secret techniques and formations, be found just by casual digging?


    However, the entrance to such an underground city, was actually a picture puzzle. Was it not too easy!?


    Zhu Yao gave a face.


    ¡°Little brother, are you able to sense the direction of the wood spiritual energy?¡± Zi Dan asked.


    Zhu Yao closed her eyes. A moment later, she opened them, and shook her head. Little Wood Spirit had waited for too long, and actually went to sleep. It was really too unreliable.


    ¡°There¡¯s that black fog here as well.¡± Xiao Yi¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, and pointed to the wisps of black fog not far from here.


    ¡°Seems like that villainous thief is indeed hiding here.¡± Zi Dan shook the fats on his body. ¡°Let¡¯s look for them by heading towards the source of that black fog.¡±


    Zhu Yao increased her pace, following after the rest, they went deeper into the fog at high speeds, and the black fog became denser as well. She could even faintly smell an unbearable stench, as though something was decomposing.


    The few of them went deeper and deeper, gradually leaving the underground city, and arriving at a pathway.


    The road became narrower as they went deeper as well, and a few minutes later, the black fog in front of them was so dense, they could no longer clearly see the direction they were heading.


    Yet, that stench became dense to the point where it could pierce their noses. The senses of practitioners were strong in the first place. Zhu Yao could not help but feel nauseous, and hurriedly sealed a part of her sense of smell, before she could feel a little better.


    ¡°Little brother, be careful!¡± As Zhu Yao was numbly heading forward, suddenly, Zi Dan pulled her, and she retreated two steps back.


    After a closer look, in front of them was actually a gigantic and deep crater. The size of the crater was basically more than four to five football fields, and within the depths of the crater, black fog was currently being emitted out endlessly. While at the bottom of the dense fog, was a pool of black water. Like a volcano, the pool was emitting out air bubbles, and there was even big and small flesh of blood floating on the surface of the water. On a closer look, they were actually all decomposed, or half-decomposed corpses of demonic beasts.


    Zhu Yao was so shocked, she took a couple more steps back. Fortunately, Zi Dan had pulled her earlier.


    Patting on her chest, she calmed down her shock, yet, she incidentally received Rui Yu¡¯s cold smile.


    The depths of Zhu Yao¡¯s heart turned cold for a moment. Incidentally, the one who were walking ahead of her earlier was Rui Yu, yet, Zi Dan was the one who pulled her in the end. She clearly knew there was a crater there, yet, she did not remind her. She was doing it on purpose!


    This queen did not harbor any good intentions at all!


    This must be a place to refine demonic beast puppets.¡± Zi Dan analyzed, turned, and brought everyone into a small passage. ¡°Chen Zi is not here, so it seems like we can only split up and find him.¡±


    After the four had discussed, they decided to split into two groups, and find their target separately. Xiao Yi and Rui Yu would return to the underground city to take a look, while Zhu Yao and Zi Dan would continue to enter deep into the cave.


    Zhu Yao could only follow along this narrow passage and walked over. The passage was still densely filled with black fog, so Zhu Yao could only release her divine sense, and carefully inspected the passage. The strange thing was, this passage was unexpectedly long, even with her Nascent Soul-stage divine sense, she was unable to inspect its depth, and the further they went, the darker it became.


    Zhu Yao held up a ball of flames, and after walking in the passage for two hours, yet they were still unable to see the end, she finally realized something was wrong, as she pulled the person in front of her.


    ¡°Senior martial brother, don¡¯t you think¡­ we have been walking in circles?¡±


    Zi Dan was startled. ¡°But earlier, in the places we walked past earlier, I intentionally left behind a few strands of spiritual energy. However, I did not sense any similar ripples of spiritual energy.¡±


    Although Zi Dan was fat, he had never been muddle-headed when it came to actual work.


    However, Zhu Yao was confused. It had already been the third time she stepped on a slippery stone, and had almost slipped because of it. And every single time, the slipping sensation felt exactly the same. Using her morals as guarantee, she was definite that it was exactly the same stone.


    ¡°Senior martial brother, try releasing a little spiritual power again.¡±


    It would not do them any good even if they were to keep on walking. Zi Dan nodded, and released a strand of spiritual energy as per requested. The two of them did not continue to move, and simply stood at the same spot.


    A few minutes later, Zi Dan¡¯s eyes were suddenly opened wide, revealing an expression of disbelief. ¡°The spiritual energy disappeared?¡±


    That strand of spiritual energy actually dissipated without a trace. A spiritual energy marker released by an actual Nascent Soul-stage practitioner, actually disappeared so strangely.


    As she thought, they had indeed been walking in circles.


    Zhu Yao enlarged the ball of flames in her hand, and lighted up the surroundings even more. The first thing she did, was to kick away the stone under her feet. Then, she carefully inspected this strange passage.


    ¡°There¡¯s inscriptions engraved here!¡± Zi Dan pointed to the stone walls at the right of the passage. Zhu Yao took a closer look, and they were those strange words that could be found on the city walls again. She completely could not understand them at all.


    Zhu Yao reached out her hand as thought of rubbing off a bit of the dust, to get a clearer look. The inscriptions suddenly released a ray of light, and she suddenly felt numbness in her hand, as though she was electrocuted, while the ball of flames on her other hand which was used to light up the surroundings, instantly extinguished as well.


    ¡°This wall can absorb spiritual energy!¡± Zhu Yao immediately retracted her hand.


    Zi Dan cast a Clearwind Art, and sent it passing through the entire passage. The gusts of wind which had filled up the entire passage just earlier, were instantly absorbed completely. On the stone walls on both sides, they were actually densely engraved with the same type of inscriptions.


    ¡°It seems like, as long as a Mystic Art is cast, and makes contact with the inscriptions, its spiritual power will be absorbed.¡± Zi Dan pointed to the front. ¡°Let¡¯s go for another walk around, and search for any peculiarities.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded, it would not be good for them to stay trapped here anyway. They had to find an exit.


    As expected, after walking for a while, they discovered a peculiarity. The passageway was made of pieces of rectangular yellow stone materials which were exactly the same. However, on the wall in front of them, was a piece which was shaped in a square, and was even blue-colored. It was especially eye-catching.


    Was this not clearly telling people, that this was the exit? Zhu Yao suddenly felt a little worried of the IQ of the person who made this passage in that person¡¯s place. That person could not have been color-blind, right?


    Zi Dan pressed on that blue stone plate, and circulated his spiritual energy. As expected, it did not get absorbed. The blue stone plate suddenly shook for a few moments, and the surrounding yellow stones suddenly began to move, as though they were given life. They formed a picture of a formation on the entire wall, and emitted out a red light.


    ¡°So there¡¯s another passage here.¡± Zi Dan looked at Zhu Yao. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re more familiar with formations. Why don¡¯t you take the lead?¡±


    Zhu Yao gave a face. How did he determine that she was familiar with them? But, it was fine if she walked ahead as well, after all, with such a huge blob walking in front of her, he was really blocking her line of sight.


    Hence, without rejecting it, she directly entered the formation on the wall.


    Behind the formation, was another passage, and it was even the same shape and type as the earlier passage. Zhu Yao instantly felt a little tired in her heart. Why did she have a feeling as though they had entered a dungeon?


    Casting out a ball of flames to light up the area, Zhu Yao released her divine sense completely, as she resigned herself to her fate and continued to explore. She was especially attentive in inspecting the differences in the surrounding walls.


    However, there were no such square-shaped stone plates anymore. The only change was that the passage became narrower the further they went in. And at the end, even she needed to walk with her head lowered, let alone Zi Dan, whose body shape was developing in the horizontal direction. He was quickly about to squeeze himself into a ball.


    After an hour, they finally arrived at the end. There was a wall, and three diagrams were engraved on it. One, was phoenix-shaped, the other was dragon-shaped, while the last was turtle-shaped. The positions of the three diagrams were really scattered, as though they had been casually engraved on the wall.


    ¡°Little brother, what mechanism is this?¡± Zi Dan curiously asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± It was just three diagrams, so how would she know what game it was?


    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s a stone chest here!¡±


    Zhu Yao turned to look, and as expected, there was a rectangular stone chest. Sweeping it through her divine sense, she did not discover any trace of formations.


    Opening it to take a look, there were many similar small tiles with engravings on them, and the sizes were exactly the same as the ones on the stone wall. Yet, there was an additional tiger-shaped plate.


    The two broken ends in Zhu Yao¡¯s mind, once again connected with a ¡®Ting!¡¯ sound.


    I challenge you to a game of Gomoku, do you dare to accept?

 Chapter 74: I Accidentally Fooled You

    Chapter 74 ¨C I Accidentally Fooled You


    The person who designed this mechanism formation must be a primary school student, right!? Haah!


    I dare you to have a game of picture matching next, hey!


    ¡°Little brother, do you have a clue?¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded while she felt like crying. She did not want to play a low IQ game like this in the least, you know?


    Heaving a long sigh, she resigned to her fate and stuck the plates on the wall.


    Actually, calling it Gomoku was not right either, because, it was an even more low IQ single-person game than Gomoku, it was a picture-sticking game. The rules were simple. Nine boxes, four types of pictures. The puzzle would be completed as long as there¡¯s no repetition of picture plates horizontally, vertically, or diagonally.


    As for the intellect requirement¡­ primary school level!


    Zhu Yao spent a mere ten seconds to complete it, and with a tired heart, she looked at the wall which once again shone with a red light.


    This time, it was not a teleportation formation. The entire wall separated into small little cube blocks, and then, parted to the two sides, directly revealing the passage behind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and head over!¡± Zhu Yao took the lead and entered. After walking for two steps, she realized there was no movements behind her. When she turned her head to take a look, a gigantic meatball, was currently stuck between the walls, and was currently trying his best to squeeze his fats, like toothpaste, towards the side where she was.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, little brother, I¡¯m stuck again.¡± Zi Dan looked at her apologetically, and struggled to squeeze into the passage.


    Such a hard-working fatty. Zhu Yao approached forward and wanted to pull him out, only to realize that he basically could not move at all.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the Instant Movement Art to enter?¡± Zhu Yao suggested.


    Zi Dan nodded, and cast an Art single-handedly, a moment later, he shook his head. ¡°Can¡¯t do. This wall can absorb spiritual energy. Since I¡¯m currently stuck in-between, before the Art takes shape, the spiritual power has already dissipated.¡±


    The hell, a passage like this actually has a characteristic that discriminates races as well. A fatty is human too, alright!?


    ¡°Little brother, head in first. I think that the end of this passage should be right in front.¡± Zi Dan said. ¡°You head in by yourself, and see if the Sovereign is there. If she isn¡¯t, it¡¯s still not too late for you to come back and help me then.¡±


    Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment, and accepted his suggestion. Although he was trapped here without any power to resist, this passage could absorb spiritual power, which would prevent Mystic Arts with high offensive power to be activated. Zi Dan was an Nascent Soul Paragon practitioner, so regular attacks would not be able to harm him either.


    By herself, Zhu Yao continued to walk towards the end. What Zi Dan said was correct, as the end of the passage was just right in front. Her divine sense had already inspected that there was no other passages in front of her.


    In less than the time needed to completely burn an incense stick, she had already arrived at the end of the passage.


    This was another spacious room. It was so clean, forget about the furnishings, there was not even a single speck of dust anywhere. Zhu Yao was a little disappointed. After getting tossed around for half a day, there was not even a single thing here. She suddenly had a feeling as though she had been fooled.


    Heaving a long sigh, just when she was about to turn back and save the fatty who was stuck in-between the walls, the ground began to make crackling sounds, tearing open a hole that was a few meters long.


    Zhu Yao reflexively hurriedly flew up using her sword, before she could even heave a sigh of relief, suddenly, a huge suction force caught her, and in the end, she was still sucked into the hole.


    The hell, it should not have been like this.


    Zhu Yao fell. A moment later, with a ¡®pachi¡¯ sound, she sprawled on her back. My waist, ow!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother, this Sovereign will definitely not accept you.¡± A clear and cool lotus-like voice sounded in her ears.


    ¡°Feng Yi!¡± Oh my mother, I finally found this mountain-top flower.


    The woman who was currently meditating, opened her eyes, a hint of astonishment flashed past her cool face. ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°It took me forever to find you.¡± Zhu Yao rubbed her painful waist. ¡°I¡¯m Soi Sauz, the Sect Master told me to inform you to head home for dinner! Ah, pui. He told me to save you.¡± She was used to saying it.


    ¡°You¡¯re the new Elder of Beast-Taming Mountain?¡± Feng Yi asked.


    Zhu Yao nodded. Hurry and give your thanks.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to only waste your efforts.¡± Feng Yi clearly was not on track, forget about giving her thinks, she did not even cast her gaze at Zhu Yao. She really hated this master and disciple duo, what to do?


    ¡°Since I was able to find you, how could my efforts be wasted?¡± Speak clearly, hey. If I had known you did not want people to save you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have come.


    ¡°I say, umm, you¡­ Sovereign, let us pack our stuffs, and leave as fast as possible!¡± The fatty was still stuck over there, you know.


    Feng Yi frowned, as though she was a little unhappy with Zhu Yao¡¯s casual tone. ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s that easy to leave and enter this place casually?¡± She cast a cold glare at Zhu Yao. ¡°This place is filled with mechanism formations. If you¡¯re not good at them, it¡¯s hard to maneuver in this place.¡±


    Mechanism formations? Is she talking about those picture-matching and picture puzzle games? You should not underestimate my IQ, after all, I did graduate from university.


    ¡°Not to mention those inscriptions all around which could absorb spiritual power. You¡¯re basically unable to attack. Also¡­¡± Feng Yi pridefully swept her eyes at Zhu Yao, and then looked at the position behind her. ¡°Even that ancient formation on that door is intricate and complicated, it¡¯s impossible to bypass it.¡±


    Zhu Yao turned and looked at that so-called ancient formation, the corner of her lips began to twitch.


    Feng Yi once again closed her eyes, as though she was ridiculing Zhu Yao¡¯s overconfidence. ¡°Every single time Chen Yi comes over, that formation will always change. I have used the Five Ways Disable Art, yet, up til now, I still have yet to see through the essence of this formation. Unless you know of the Secret Arts of the Ancients, there¡¯s basically no way of getting out.¡±


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh. ¡°I do know of it, though!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Feng Yi opened her eyes forcefully.


    Zhu Yao gave a face as she stared at that door, she suddenly had the impulse to scratch the door.


    Who couldn¡¯t solve magic squares? A formation centered around additions and subtractions of the numbers inside the grid? I will spit soda water on your face, I tell you!


    ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re able to solve this ancient formation?¡± The mountain-top flower was finally willing to look straight in her eye, however, her expression still carried a little suspicion.


    Zhu Yao did not ever bother about her. She walked to the elementary-grade magic square, and began to derive the answer.


    The magic square could be considered as a comparatively easy Mathematics game. Inside the 3 by 3 grid, one could put up the numbers 1 to 9. As long as, horizontally, vertically, and diagonally, the three numbers add up to 15, it¡¯s considered completed. Usually, the puzzle would have about three numbers in the grids beforehand to serve as hints. As a game designer, she would often design such mini-games inside the games she program, so as to serve as barriers.


    So, a mere magic square in front of her, was completely no pressure at all. Seemingly, with just a glance, she was able to know the answer.


    Zhu Yao circulated her spiritual energy, and wrote the missing numbers on the grid.


    Feng Yi walked over as well. Seeing his serious look, there was really a part of her which believed that Zhu Yao indeed know how to open this door.


    Zhu Yao wrote the final number, yet, the door did not have any reaction at


    Hence, she could only try pushing the door, yet, the door did not have the slightest hint of budging.


    Ah, she embarrassed herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, the answer isn¡¯t wrong, though?¡± Zhu Yao was unsure as well now.


    Feng Yi sighed, and shook her head. Her expression began to become even more indifferent, clearly, she was feeling regretful for actually believing in him. Turning her body, she decided to meditate again.


    Zhu Yao stared attentively at the words again, and finally discovered what was wrong.


    ¡°Why are these numbers written so strangely?¡± Zhu Yao touched the number, and murmured. The numbers she wrote were in a completely different style compared to the three numbers that were initially there. Could it be that the magic square could even recognize a person¡¯s handwriting? It was that high-tech?


    ¡°That¡¯s runes.¡± Feng Yu coldly said. ¡°In every construction of talismans and formations, all of them require the usage of mystic power-imbued runes.¡± He did not even know about runes, and actually dared to say he knew how to break this ancient formation?


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes flashed. In other words, it did not recognize handwriting, rather, it¡¯s the font. Say that earlier! Then I will change the font¡­


    Wait a minute, she seemed to have never learnt how to construct talismans.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Sovereign, I wonder if I can request you to change all the numbers I wrote into runes?¡±


    Feng Yi frowned. She really wished to ignore this pretentious junior. If not for the fact that he came here to save her, and that there was no way out of here, she would have already thrown this irrational person out of here.


    Feng Yi waved out her hand, a cool wind swept past. The Chinese numbers that Zhu Yao wrote earlier slowly twisted and changed in shape. Although they were still the initial numbers, they had an additional bit of elegance.


    Almost at the same time the final number changed in shape, the entire door creaked. The four sides of the door emitted out a white light, and then, the door rumbled as it parted to the two sides.


    Zhu Yao was speechless in her heart. As expected, it was a magic square that she could do even with her eyes closed!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yi strangely looked at that youth who was in a daze.


    Zhu Yao was already used to this sort of shock. Actually, it was not that these mechanisms were hard, nor was it that they did not know how to solve these mechanisms, rather, they were simply used to thinking of the aspect of how the formations and techniques work, and over-complicated the simplest of things.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhu Yao waved to the back. ¡°It¡¯s best that we hurry and leave, otherwise, we will be in trouble if we¡¯re discovered.¡±


    Feng Yi gently rose, and she looked at him with a complicated expression, yet, she still followed after Zhu Yao. Probably, he was just lucky for a moment. There were too many ancient formations in this underground city, how could a single person solve all of them?


    However, in the next few moments, this youth in front of her whom Feng Yi had underestimated, had actually overturned her understanding. As each mechanism opened up one after another, the road which was initially filled with heavily complicated and hard mechanisms, were actually unable to stop them from moving past. Her thoughts had also begun to change from her initial contempt, to shock, and even more shock.


    ¡°You¡­ how did you know of these removal methods?¡± Could it be that he was the descendant of that Ancient Sect which disappeared?


    ¡°You want to learn as well?¡± Zhu Yao turned to look at her, and casually replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can teach you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was a dignified Demigod-stage practitioner, why would she covet¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is actually really simple.¡± A childish game like magic squares, she could solve them even with her eyes closed. ¡°But that will have to wait till we get out of here. We have to first return to save that fatty.¡± Zhu Yao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So he really wanted to teach her! Feng Yi¡¯s expression instantly changed again, and that mountain-top flower earlier could no longer be found.


    Zhu Yao solved four to five magic squares along the way. Even she had begun to suspect, if there were other otherworlders who had crossed over. Otherwise, why would such familiar barriers be designed?


    They finally returned to that spacious room earlier. Probably because of solving the mechanism earlier, the ground which was initially teared open, returned to its former look. Not even a trace of the former huge hole could be seen.


    So as to prevent the tragedy earlier from happening again, Zhu Yao leaned against the surrounding walls this time, like a crab, she side-stepped towards the passage at the other side. Feng Yi who was following behind her, was unclear of the situation, she thought that this was another sort of mechanism, and silently began to follow her exact side-stepping movements.


    Zhu Yao who accidentally fooled this goddess: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 75: Optic Fiber-like Cultivation

    Chapter 75: Optic Fiber-like Cultivation


    To tell the truth, when Zhu Yao saw this mountain-top flower leaning against the wall in a crab posture, this scene¡­ was unexpectedly refreshing.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ The fatty is right in front.¡± Zhu Yao faked a few coughs, struggling to hold in the wild laughter that was about to be exposed. Acting as though she was anxiously sprinting towards the fatty, when she saw that Zi Dan who was still stuck between the walls, she finally could not restrain her wild laughter any longer.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± It seemed like, for the rest of her life, as long as she were to encounter Feng Yi, she would think of her as the crab goddess.


    Feng Yi, who was behind, was startled. Looking at Zi Dan in front who could not even budge, as though she had found the reason why he had lost his composure, on her cool-looking face, the corner of her lips could not help but curve up as well.


    ¡°Little brother, stop laughing at me already.¡± Zi Dan who was still stuck between the walls, had similarly thought that he was the main cast as well, a few hints of embarrassment surfaced on his face. ¡°I have already been stuck here for nearly two hours, hurry and push your big brother out of here.¡±


    This was really a beautiful misunderstanding.


    ¡°Wait¡­ Wait a moment! Hahahahaha¡­¡± What to do? She simply could not stop laughing.


    Feng Yi shook her head, directly raising her hand which was filled with spiritual energy, she pushed her palm out, instantly pushing the unbudging Zi Dan, who was stuck between the walls, out. He did two consecutive rolls, before he finally stopped.


    Fatty Zi Dan crawled up unharmed, patted off the dirt on his body, and then, clasped his hands and bowed. ¡°Thank you, senior-martial aunt.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Feng Yi nodded as a response.


    Zhu Yao finally had laughed enough as well. ¡°Let us go then.¡± She wondered how Xiao Yi was doing on his side. Zhu Yao¡¯s team did not encounter Chen Yi, however, it did not mean that they had the same luck as well.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Feng Yi, however, suddenly frowned, a hateful intention flashed past her face. ¡°Someone¡¯s currently coming over, it¡¯s Chen Yi.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s coming!¡± Zi Dan snorted coldly, and he was afraid he was unable to find Chen Yi. He sure picked the right time to come.


    ¡°Senior-martial brother!¡± Zhu Yao pulled him. ¡°This is still his territory, it¡¯s best that we don¡¯t have a direct confrontation with him. Quite a huge amount of your spiritual energy had been absorbed by that stone wall earlier, currently, it¡¯s not definite that you¡¯re his match either. Also, the Sovereign is injured as well.¡±


    Zi Dan turned to look at Feng Yi, and nodded. Their mission was to save Sovereign Feng Yi, and this place was not suitable to heal Feng Yi either.


    ¡°There¡¯s another passage nearby.¡± Feng Yi spoke out, a little hesitantly. ¡°However the ancient formations over there, are even more complicated and difficult to solve¡­¡±


    ¡°Sovereign, be at ease. Little brother Soi is proficient in these sorts of mechanism formations, there¡¯s absolutely no problems at all.¡± Before Zhu Yao could even speak up, Zi Dan had already patted on his own chest, causing his fats to tremble.


    Hey, hey, hey. Don¡¯t promise people so easily. If the ancient formations aren¡¯t magic squares, I¡¯m going to fight it out with you, I tell you.


    Feng Yi nodded. She turned to look at the wall which fatty was stuck in earlier. Pressing onto the tile which had a different color from the rest, a teleportation formation instantly appeared on the wall. So the teleportation formation was actually hiding there, it was no wonder she did not see it. As expected of a Demigod, Feng Yi¡¯s divine sense was formidable, she could even sense a passage hiding behind a formation.


    Not long after the three people enter the teleportation formation, they could hear an abnormal rumble, then, it was the sounds of large amount of demonic beasts running, the movements were very large.


    It seemed like Chen Yi had discovered that Feng Yi had escaped, hence, he released demonic beast puppets to chase and search for her.


    After the three people had discussed, they decided to first meet up with Xiao Yi, and leave the underground city before making any other decisions.


    Feng Yi was right. This passage did indeed have more mechanisms than the earlier passages, basically, after every half the time it takes to burn a joss-stick, they would encounter one, and, they were no longer the low-grade picture-puzzles and Gomoku. Rather, they were picture-matching and puzzle bobble, ah pui! No, there were even more three by three grids, and even five by five, and seven by seven grids had appeared. The difficulty level had increased by a little, and they were no longer the simplest magic squares.


    However, to Zhu Yao who was a Science graduate, it was only the difference of spending two to three minutes more, she completely did not have to waste too much effort. If the magic squares were not a type of Mathematics game that originated from the Ancient Era, she would have really suspected that someone from her hometown had crossed over as well.


    However, Zi Dan and Feng Yi was actually even more shocked, when they stared tightly at her face, it seemed as though all they could see was a blur. Forget about Feng Yi, even she did not know when Zi Dan had ever learnt how to talk so much, as various exaggerated praises smashed freely onto her body.


    Zhu Yao suppressed the corner of her lips which had constantly wanted to rise up. Mn¡­ Praise her once more, and she would definitely feel embarrassed, just one more¡­


    Wait a minute, what¡¯s there to be happy about solving primary school mathematical questions!


    Zhu Yao instantly felt conflicted.


    ¡°In front of us should be where the center of the underground city lies.¡± Feng Yi pointed to the last five by five grid, her tone, compared to before, was much warmer, and the eyes she looked at Zhu Yao with contained an additional hint of admiration, however, her pride still remained.


    Zhu Yao spent three minutes to solve the last five by five magic square, the sealed wall opened to the two sides, and as expected, it was the buried city they saw when they first entered the place. As long as they were able to find that picture puzzle formation, they would be able to return to Yucang City.


    Just when the three of them planned on leaving the passage, they suddenly heard a familiar voice. ¡°After I find my master, and settle everything here, I will bring you out of this Yucang City, and head to an otherworldly realm.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really willing to bring me out of here?¡± A bewitching voice asked.


    At the exit of the passage, two figures, one white, and one red, appeared.


    In Zhu Yao¡¯s mind, the background music ¡®dun, dun, dun¡¯ sounded, and she suddenly felt as though a huge drama was about to be broadcasted again.


    Zhu Yao silently glanced towards Feng Yi beside her, and as expected, currently, her face had paled a little.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ junior-martial brother Xiao!¡± Zhu Yao took the initiative to greet him. In an enemy camp, it¡¯s best to prevent internal conflicts, she, after all, had a life of a cannon fodder.


    Unfortunately, the target did not even give her any face, and completely ignored her, rather, he took the initiative to hug the red-clothed woman in front of him, and continued to express his affectionate thoughts. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. In this life, how could I ever let you go?¡±


    When she heard this, Rui Yu¡¯s face reddened, and she shyly lowered her head.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi.¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands. Please, even if he wished to act out the drama, he had to look at the situation first as well. Feng Yi was present, you know!


    However, Xiao Yi still did not have any reaction, as he hugged Rui Yu even more tightly, and the scene¡­ began to move in that direction.


    ‡å~


    ¡°He can¡¯t hear you!¡± Zi Dan angrily shook his fat cheeks, and pointed to the passage¡¯s exit at the very front. ¡°There¡¯s still another formation here that has yet to be dispelled. It probably has a presence-concealment function, hence, although we¡¯re able to see them, they¡¯re unable to see us.¡±


    Zhu Yao took a closer look. As he had said, a few nearly transparent numbers were floating in the air, it was another magic square. Just when she was about to solve it, she took another closer look¡­


    Momma¡¯s egg, this magic square is a little too big, don¡¯t you think? The grids even go up to the walls up above. Zhu Yao rubbed off her cold sweat. She would have to take at least half an hour to solve this.


    Zhu Yao silently lighted up a candle for Xiao Yi.


    And the huge show outside was still in progress, and it was even a porno.


    In the beginning, Xiao Yi simply hugged Rui Yu. The more he hugged, the lower they went. And slowly, he headed to the part of the body which could no longer be described.


    The entire scene instantly became extremely hot and erotic.


    Panting sounds, one after another, freely spread over to them as well.


    The faces of the two other people in the cave, instantly turned as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    ¡°Hmph! Shameless!¡± Zi Dan could no longer bear it, and scolded out.


    Feng Yi did not retort, she simply shifted her line of sight away as well, her expression was unclear.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± Seeing that Feng Yi¡¯s face was a little ugly, Zhu Yao could not help but try to persuade her. ¡°Actually, Xiao Yi is rather worried about you as well. Initially, Sect Master arranged for senior-martial brother Zi Dan and I to save you, he was the one who strongly requested to participate, and thus, he came together with us as well.¡± Since they were both women, the only thing she could do was do her best to comfort her.


    As expected of a mountain-top flower, Feng Yi was actually able to control her explosive emotions, and simply frowned even deeper.


    ¡°Xiao-lang, aren¡¯t we going to find your master?¡± Rui Yu used her legs to wrap about Xiao Yi¡¯s waist, and moaned as she asked.


    Xiao Yi was currently excited, and casually replied. ¡°No rush.¡±


    Feng Yi¡¯s face once again darkened.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± He should not tear apart her words like this. Zhu Yao gave a face. ¡°Hoho, actually, he¡¯s very concerned for your safety.¡±


    ¡°Xiao-lang, your master and I, who is more important to you?¡± Rui Yu once again asked.


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alright, she tried her best. ¡°Ahem, it doesn¡¯t matter. In any case, your life is yours. No matter if someone else cares or not, in actual fact, it doesn¡¯t really matter too much to you, right?¡±


    Zhu Yao gave a few more words of persuasion, and no longer stepped in, as she began to seriously solve the magic square.


    As she tried to solve it, she could hear the constant sounds of ecstasy, and was drunk in them as well.


    In the entire process, Feng Yi did not say single word. She tried her best to maintain her image as a mountain-top flower, however, the hands next to her body which became even tighter, had exposed her inner thoughts. Zhu Yao had long known that the relationship between these two master and disciple was not normal. Although it had yet to reach the surface, there was definitely quite a bit of love. In this sort of scene whereby she was currently personally witnessing a man¡¯s betrayal, not being able to stay relaxed about it was normal.


    Feng Yi calmed down the fury in her chest. Although she had known that her own disciple always liked to play around with girls, most men were like this. However, that woman¡¯s body was filled demonic aura, she was actually a heretic practitioner. Why would her disciple entangle himself with her?


    In the past, she had never minded about his private affairs, however, she did not expect that he would be this unabashed to this extent. In an instant, layers of surging fury filled her heart. In the beginning, her heart which was usually calm began to stir. Only when that person beside her who was proficient in mechanism formations, called out to persuade her, she finally managed to calm down.


    Lowering her head, she looked at the person who was currently squatting down, writing and drawing to dispel the formation. What he said was correct. Her life was her own, why did she have to be concerned if others cared or worried about her? Closing her eyes, the waves that rose in her heart earlier finally subsided, and her heart had even become calmer than before.


    Zhu Yao who was focused on attacking the magic square, with just her casual words, she was actually able to extinguish the wishful thoughts towards Xiao Yi that Feng Yi had hardly managed to give birth to, and had even given rise to a barrier. Such wishful thoughts would no longer appear once again.


    The magic square was about to be solved, and the free show outside had already finished as well. The two people had already worn their matching robes neatly, and was currently sitting on the ground.


    Zhu Yao wondered if it was just her imagination. She kept feeling that the spiritual energy between them was a little rich, especially Xiao Yi¡¯s face, which had become even more radiant.


    No, wait! When did Xiao Yi¡¯s cultivation reach the third level of Nascent Soul?


    Two days ago, he was at the first level, like her. In just two short days, he actually consecutively rose two levels. His cultivation must have been transferred using optic fibers, right?

 Chapter 76: Crowd of Completely Unaware Onlookers

    Chapter 76: Crowd of Completely Unaware Onlookers


    Zhu Yao suddenly recalled the former Mystic Arts Rui Yu used, could it be that he had used the Practitioner-Pair Arts? Rui Yu was a Demigod, and was at an entire Realm higher than Xiao Yi, it was not impossible for the Practitioner-Pair Arts to cause Xiao Yi to rise in two levels consecutively.


    It was no wonder why he wanted to seize every opportunity to have *** with Rui Yu, to the point where he could even throw aside the mission to find his master. It seemed like he was not simply being controlled by his own bestial tendencies. Then, were his feelings for Rui Yu real, or fake?


    Zhu Yao could not derive an answer, and she momentarily felt a slight headache. She was really not good with things like reading one¡¯s heart and motives, rather than thinking about these, she would rather solve magic squares.


    Just as she had Zi Dan change the final digit to a rune, a loud sound suddenly came from outside, a sixth-ranked demonic beast popped out of nowhere and pounced towards Xiao Yi and Rui Yu.


    A mere sixth-ranked beast was naturally unable to harm them, in a flash, the two of them had retreated three feet away. Rui Yu unleashed a wind blade, and that demonic beast was sliced into two.


    ¡°Chen Zi, you¡¯re finally willing to show yourself!¡± Rui Yu laughed coldly, as she looked towards the mass of black miasma up in the air.


    A skinny, bony-figured man appeared from the black miasma, on his dried-up facial skin, there were multiple faint black scars as well. He was actually Chen Zi.


    Zhu Yao recalled the moment at Ancient Hill Sect when he was conducting his abduction. Clearly, back then, he was not like this. In a span of just a few days, just how did he become like this?


    ¡°What about Feng Yi? Where¡¯s Feng Yi? Where did you people hide her?¡± Chen Zi¡¯s pair of eyes popped out, his face was crazed, as he kept interrogating them.


    Rui Yu looked at his current state, a ruthless intent flashed in her eyes. ¡°I had long told you before. That¡¯s an incomplete set of Mystic Arts from the Ancient Devil Race, which corrodes the user¡¯s body. How is a human practitioner able to practice it? Yet, so as to obtain that woman, you forced yourself to continue practicing it, and even acted against me! You deserve your current looks, which can neither be described to be that of a human¡¯s or a devil¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡± Chen Zi became even more crazed, black miasma once again gathered in his hands, and instantly, another four demonic beasts were formed, as they attacked towards them.


    With Rui Yu and Xiao Yi taking two each, they once again dealt with the attacks easily.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t like to hear these words, I shall continue saying them!¡± Rui Yu laughed coldly, ridiculing him without restraints. ¡°Look at what you have currently become? Forget about Feng Yi, a mighty Sovereign of the cultivation world, even regular people will feel disgusted when they look at you.¡±


    ¡°No, that won¡¯t happen. Feng Yi will love me, she will!¡± Chen Zi had already turned completely insane. Grabbing onto his loose facial skin, suddenly, as though he had thought of something, he pulled out something from the side of his body, and muttered to himself. ¡°I have this. It will definitely heal me, as long as I gather enough people, I will be able to create a body that will never ever corrode.¡±


    ¡°Water Spirit!¡± Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes brightened, he could not help but let out an exclamation, and a hint of ecstasy flashed past his face.


    Zhu Yao was able to discern it as well, because the moment he pulled out the Water Spirit, the Wood Spirit in her divine sense, woke up with a ¡°Chick~¡±.


    ¡°Hurry and tell me where she is. If neither of you tell me her location, I will kill both of you!¡± Chen Zi¡¯s expression changed, circulating the black miasma around his body, it attacked towards them. Xiao Yi and Rui Yu dodged in the nick of time, when the ground made contact with the black miasma, in an instant, a large crater was corroded out, engulfing half of the underground city, black bubbles were even being emitted out from the crater.


    Zhu Yao was shocked as well. Earlier, she basically did not see him circulating any spiritual energy. Just what was that?


    Xiao Yi and Rui Yu had no choice but to fly up, and Chen Zi once again attacked them. Although he was merely a Nascent Soul Paragon, and his cultivation was far from being able to compare to that of Rui Yu¡¯s, unknown if it was due to the overly strange Mystic Arts he was practicing in, Rui Yu was unable to hold a good advantage over him, especially that dense black miasma, which neither of them dared to approach.


    However, a Realm¡¯s suppression was absolute. As time passed, Chen Zi revealed a state of fatigue, his breath had began to turn ragged as well. Waving his hand, he once again formed out dozens of demonic beasts to restrain the two¡¯s advances. Retreating a short distance, he took out the Water Spirit, and circulated his spiritual energy, as he planned to recover the spiritual power he lost.


    Rui Yu saw through his intentions, with a cold expression, suddenly, she summoned countless of icicles, and sent them over. A large portion of them were blocked by the demonic beasts, yet, there was an extremely small ice blade which had bypassed them, which had coincidentally struck onto the Water Spirit in Chen Zi¡¯s hands, and instantly, it froze the Water Spirit.


    A hint of a smile spilled from Rui Yu¡¯s lips, retracting her hand, the Water Spirit instantly flew over towards her.


    ¡°Return me my Water Spirit!¡± Chen Zi was in explosive rage, summoning his black miasma, he struck it directly towards the Water Spirit. The ice instantly melted, yet, the black miasma did not disperse from there, as it flew directly towards Rui Yu, and she had no choice but to retreat to dodge it.


    The Water Spirit fell from midair.


    Coincidentally, Zhu Yao had just solved the final magic square. The passage was too narrow, she was really worried that a mass of Chen Zi¡¯s black miasma would have been thrown towards them, their group would have been exterminated. The most important thing is, little Water Spirit, here I come.


    Just when she was planning to head out, a figure suddenly flashed past from her side, and the Water Spirit which fell down, was caught by Feng Yi.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Yi joyfully took a few steps closer.


    ¡°Feng Yi¡­ Feng Yi, you¡¯re back.¡± Chen Zi was even more exhilarated, to the point where his drooping facial skin began to shake, as he infatuatedly looked at Feng Yi who was in the air.


    Feng Yi frowned tightly, she did not care about Xiao Yi, and simply looked coldly at the other person below who could no longer be reasoned with. In the next moment, the might of a Demigod was boundlessly released.


    Zhu Yao had just only left the passage, and then, she was pressed down the ground with a ¡®pachi¡¯ sound.


    The hell! Even if you¡¯re exacting your revenge, don¡¯t attack indiscriminately!


    Even Chen Zi was forced to kneel on the ground due to the mighty pressure, yet, as though he did not feel anything at all, he still looked at Feng Yi infatuatedly with his head raised. As he chanted out her name, he struggled to stand up, wanting to approach her.


    The killing intent on Feng Yi¡¯s face became even stronger, as she said, with emphasis on every single word. ¡°You. Deserve. To. Die!¡±


    ¡°Feng Yi¡­¡± Yet, Chen Zi still looked at her, as though he had not heard her words, and he even revealed an extremely estranged smile.


    Feng Yi instantly summoned her willed sword, a crimson sword of light, with a swing of her hand, it ruthlessly flew straight towards Chen Zi.


    Chen Zi, however, did not retaliate, and he did not even dodge, simply allowing the sword to penetrate his chest. His estranged smile still hung on his face, and smile even began deeper. ¡°This is fine as well. We can finally be together now, hahaha¡­¡±


    Flames strangely emitted out from his body, yet they were black flames, and his estranged laughter resounded everywhere in the air.


    At that instant, Zhu Yao had a bad premonition.


    The instant when Chen Zi was burnt to ashes from the black flames, the Water Spirit in Feng Yi¡¯s hands, suddenly flashed with a black light. A gigantic black hole appeared behind her, and at the moment when everyone was unable to react to the sudden event, she was sucked into it.


    ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Yi was greatly shocked, the hand he stretched out, however, caught empty air.


    The hell, my Water Spirit!


    ¡°No!¡± Zhu Yao flew up, and with a pounce, she coincidentally grabbed onto Feng Yi¡¯s hand¡­ where the Water Spirit was.


    And then. They fell into it together!


    Feng Yi¡¯s eyes were greatly widened, as she looked at him, unable to believe what she just saw.


    Just when she was about to say something, a big bulk of fats suddenly smashed her back, causing her to almost puke out blood.


    The hell, fatty, what are you doing?


    The moment they entered the black hole, a colossal might suddenly pressed towards them, and the three of them lost consciousness.


    In the recent few days, Yu Yan¡¯s mood was a little bad. That stupid disciple of his, so as to find the Water Spirit, had decided to hide her identity to seek an opportunity. Although he could not relax, at the very least, she was still in his own Sect, so he was still able to look after her, hence, he allowed her to do what she wanted.


    However, in the starting few days, every day, his disciple had always found opportunities to report her situation to him, yet, suddenly, no reports had come in the recent days. For four consecutive days, he did not even see the shadow of his stupid disciple¡¯s figure. This master was really angry, and the consequences were going to be very severe.


    After a careful consideration, he decided that to still have a celestial crane call for her. In the end, after the celestial crane quacked and circled around the Ancient Hill Sect, it flew back, and his disciple still did not appear.


    Yu Yan¡¯s brows furrowed deeper, and finally could not help but release his divine sense. At that moment, Ancient Hill Sect¡¯s entire scene entered his eyes, yet, he was still unable to discover his disciple¡¯s presence.


    She was not in her house, not in Beast-Taming Mountain, nor was she in Ancient Hill Sect.


    Yu Yan felt his heart skip a beat. It seemed like¡­ he had once again lost his disciple.


    As for Zhu Yao who had just woken up, she saw a complete grey view in front of her, and could not help but pound her chest and stamp her feet.


    She knew. She just knew that nothing good would ever happen when she followed that Xiao Yi. With his passive ¡°All Partymates Will Die¡± buff, the life she was living was definitely that of a cannon fodder¡¯s.


    So, was this time for Zhu Yao 4.0 to appear?


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± A gentle female voice sounded from beside her, and her tone carried a hint of hesitation.


    Zhu Yao turned to look, and it was actually Feng Yi. It can¡¯t be, party resurrection?


    No wait, Zhu Yao looked at her surroundings, and incidentally saw a big lump of meatball pressing strongly on her leg.


    Fatty!


    In that case, she did not die? In hindsight, Zhu Yao thought of this possibility. She was actually still alive, and both sorrow and joy intersected in that instant. She did not even know how she should react, it was too overly touching.


    ¡°You¡­ Why did you follow after me and jump into this place?¡± Feng Yi suddenly asked this question strangely as she looked straightly at Zhu Yao, as though the answer to this question of hers was very important to her.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu Yao turned her head back to face her.


    Feng Yi¡¯s expression changed, as she continued to ask. ¡°Both of us are not even related to each other, nor do we even have any form of friendship. Just why did you¡­¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t save you, could it be that I have to watch you die instead?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at her. Was there a need to ask a question like this? Obviously, her main goal was still the Water Spirit, saving her was just something she would do in passing.


    Feng Yi was speechless from his words. Her expression changed, and just when she was about to continue with her questions, Zi Dan suddenly woke up, the big-sized layers of fats momentarily shook a few times, and a head rose.


    ¡°Little brother?¡± Zi Dan was startled. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°If you were to move away from my leg, I will be fine.¡±


    Her leg was about to be crushed, you know!


    Only then did Zi Dan realize that he had incidentally fell on her small leg. Smiling embarrassingly, he crawled up.


    ¡°Little brother, do you know where we are?¡± Zi Dan was a little dumbfounded as he looked at the grey surroundings in front of him.


    Zhu Yao rubbed her numbed leg, shaking her head. ¡°That Chen Zi must have done something to the Water Spirit, thus, we were transported here. No matter how much I think about it, this place isn¡¯t anywhere good at all.¡±


    This place was completely barren, between the heaven and earth, it was completely grey. There was not even a single presence of life, that was why she misunderstood and thought that she had died another time, and had returned to the moment with the resurrection loading bar.


    ¡°There¡¯s no spiritual energy in this place.¡± Feng Yi spoke up.


    ¡°What!?¡± Zi Dan was startled, his eyes were suddenly widened up. ¡°How is that possible? How is it possible for a place without spiritual energy to exist in this world? There are only differences in the strength of spiritual energy, unless we have¡­ Could it be!?¡±


    Zi Dan¡¯s eyes were widened even more, his face showed utter disbelief.


    Feng Yi, however, nodded. His face instantly turned ashen.


    ¡°Can you guys explain? Just what is this place?¡± There¡¯s still a crowd of onlookers here who are completely unaware, hey.

 Chapter 77: Don’t Worry, Leave it to Me

    Chapter 77: Don¡¯t Worry, Leave it to Me


    ¡°Little brother¡­ Haah!¡± Zi Dan sighed heavily. ¡°This place is the Desolate Ground.¡±


    Desolate? What?


    ¡°The Desolate Ground was the battlefield of the Ancient Gods and Devils.¡± Zi Dan explained. ¡°Ever since the Ancient Era, this place had been sealed. This place is devoid of spiritual energy and it¡¯s barren, a dead land. According to legends, no man or beast is able to survive here. In the Ancient times, Yucang City was initially connected to this place, however, after this world was sealed, no one had ever discovered the entrance.¡±


    ¡°In other words, we can¡¯t get out?¡± Zhu Yao was dumbfounded. Then, she might as well die right there and then.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zi Dan nodded confidently.


    Zhu Yao suddenly had a little yearning for version 4.0.


    Ever since the Desolate Ground was brought up, Feng Yi no longer spoke, rather, she began to meditate at the side, recovering her former mountain-top flower look.


    Zhu Yao sighed lightly. That Chen Zi had long became crazy, as he had been wishing for Feng Yi all this while. Just when he finally managed to obtain her after putting his everything into it, in the end, not even a few days later, she ran away again. It was no wonder that, even when he had to die, he still wanted to give her another blow, and thus sent Feng Yi to this place which had no exits. He must have been holding onto the thought of dying together with her, however, he never would have expected that two cannon fodders would be added into the mix.


    Cannon Fodder No. 1 nudged Cannon Fodder No. 2. ¡°Senior brother, since that Chen Zi can send us in here, then there must definitely be a way to get out, right?¡± She remembered she was sucked in here by a black hole, and the shape of the black hole, looked a little like a formation.


    ¡°Originally, there¡¯s one.¡± Zi Dan sighed. ¡°Sovereign Feng Yi is a Demigod practitioner, if she were to use all her strength, she can tear through space, and return to the cultivation world. However, currently, senior-martial aunt Feng is heavily injured and has not fully recovered, there¡¯s no spiritual energy in this world either, so it¡¯s impossible to heal senior-martial aunt¡¯s injuries.¡±


    ¡°In other words, as long as we¡¯re able to heal her injuries, we can return?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    ¡°Little brother, could it be that you have a plan?¡± Zi Dan was excited.


    ¡°Seems like you have forgotten, I¡¯m a Wood Spirit Vein holder as well. If there¡¯s no spiritual energy, I can transfer her my spiritual energy.¡± Was this not one of the reasons she was sent for this mission?


    ¡°You definitely can¡¯t!¡± Zi Dan said. ¡°With your Nascent Soul cultivation, it¡¯s basically impossible for you to fully heal senior-martial aunt¡¯s injuries. Also, this world is devoid of spiritual energy, you will be in danger as well.¡±


    That serious? Zhu Yao gave a face. She seemed to have emptied her spiritual energy for quite a number of times, however, nothing had ever happened to her.


    ¡°Haah, if we had known, we could have healed senior-martial aunt¡¯s injuries at the passage before coming out.¡± Zi Dan sighed. Unfortunately, who would have known? ¡°That Chen Zi is really vicious though, even in his death, he wanted to pull senior-martial aunt to follow him in his grave as well.¡±


    Zhu Yao glanced at Feng Yi who was currently acting as though she was meditating. Suddenly, a bright idea flashed in her mind.


    ¡°Senior-martial brother, can we use the Water Spirit to heal her injuries?¡± Zhu Yao suggested.


    Zi Dan slapped his head. ¡°Oh right, how can I forget about that?¡±


    Water spiritual energy was the most serene, it¡¯s the most suitable for healing. With the Water Spirit¡¯s support, this little brother of his might be able to heal senior-martial aunt without using all of his spiritual energy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not tardy, we will begin now.¡±


    ¡°Little brother, be careful. Just try your best, do not force yourself.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded, walked over to Feng Yi¡¯s side, and sat cross-legged. ¡°Sovereign, I wonder if I can borrow the Water Spirit to use it for a moment. I shall first help heal your injuries, after that¡¯s done, I will return it to you.¡±


    Feng Yi opened her eyes. She had naturally heard the conversation earlier as well, so, she did not hesitate, and passed the Water Spirit over. Then, she closed her eyes again.


    Zhu Yao unreservedly took the Water Spirit from her hands and kept it into her divine sense.


    The moment the Water Spirit entered, the Wood Spirit excitedly began to circle around it, making ¡®chick chick chick¡¯ sounds as it turned about. However, the Water Spirit did not have any reaction, it was quiet like a blue gem.


    She finally managed to pacify the Wood Spirit, after telling it to change her body¡¯s spiritual energy to wood spiritual energy, she then turned it into the water-attribute healing spiritual energy via the Water Spirit. Stretching out her hand, she wanted to pass it into Feng Yi¡¯s body.


    However, it was blocked by the mystic robe she was wearing¡­


    Zhu Yao frowned. She subconsciously leaned forward, and with a ¡°huaa¡± sound, she pulled apart the clothes in front of her chest.


    Feng Yi instantly opened her eyes, and completely without any hesitation, a big slap was thrown to her face.


    ¡°The hell!¡± Zhu Yao could not but curse out, and she gave her a slap in retaliation.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Feng Yi looked at her with a face of disbelief, it was unknown if it was due to the shock from him pulling apart his clothes, or the fact that he had just slapped the number one beauty in this cultivation world in the face. ¡°You actually dare¡­ Do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wearing so many goddamn clothes, how am I going to heal you? Even though you want to be healed, you¡¯re not even willing.¡± This lady was not willing to serve her any longer. The fact that she was initially forced to save Feng Yi had caused her to feel displeased enough, and ever since meeting her, she had been giving the ¡®It¡¯s your blessings to have you guys save me, why aren¡¯t you kneeling before me yet?¡¯ attitude. No matter who she met, she would offend them. She¡¯s basically asking for a slap in the face.


    ¡°Senior-martial aunt, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± The moment Zi Dan saw that the situation had turned for the worse, he immediately came out to pacify the crowd. ¡°Your mystic robe is able to block off healing mystical arts, there¡¯s nothing little brother can do about it either.¡±


    Only then did Feng Yi¡¯s expression softened. Still holding onto a little anger and a sense of injustice, she glanced at the man in front of her. As though she was suppressing the anger in the depths of her heart with all her might, , only then did she remove a corner of her outer garment, revealing a piece of palm-sized inner garment, as she turned her head away resentfully.


    Zhu Yao silently rolled her eyes. It¡¯s not like she was Chen Zi, did she think that she bothered looking at her? Whatever you have, I once had them as well, twice!


    Mn¡­ Other than the breasts!


    Taking a deep breath, she then once again gathered a little water and wood spiritual energy, once again casting out the healing mystic arts. Reaching out her palm, she planted it below Feng Yi¡¯s shoulder, and she diligently mended the meridians that were damaged in her body.


    Zi Dan had long already turned his body around to avoid arousing suspicion, casting out protection arts at the side.


    Only after Zhu Yao had transferred spiritual energy to Feng Yi¡¯s body did she find out how deep Chen Zi¡¯s obsession for Feng Yi was. His actions were absolutely ruthless, the several important meridians around her body had been completely damaged, her spiritual energy were in a chaotic mess, and it was fortunate that she was able to walk along with them throughout the underground city while enduring this level of injuries.


    It was no wonder she was a practitioner that was capable of cultivating to the Demigod-stage, she sure had a very good endurance.


    The reason why she forcefully summoned her sword intent to kill Chen Zi while her body was in that state, was probably her pride as a Demigod-stage practitioner as well. Most probably, this captivity was considered to be a huge humiliation to her.


    Zhu Yao silently retracted the scornful eyes she had earlier. For that point, Zhu Yao respected her as a man!


    She began to diligently mend her meridians.


    After spending a total of six hours, only then did Zhu Yao mend a large portion of her meridians. Only the last long meridian had yet to be connected. This meridian was extremely important, the moment one began to mend it, it must not be interrupted, otherwise, the efforts would be wasted.


    However, when Zhu Yao had only mended half of it, loud bangs gradually came from afar. In the beginning, they were only faintly hearing mixed noises, at the end, they became louder like booming thunder, as though a huge army was pressing forward and tens of thousands of horses were galloping.


    Zi Dan suddenly stood up. ¡°This is¡­ a beast tide! A demonic beast beast tide!¡±


    The hell, what happened to the promised Desolate Ground, and the fact about humans and beasts not being able to live here?


    You¡¯re screwing with me!


    ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s just a mere crowd of beasts, leave it to me.¡± Zi Dan patted his chest, giving a ¡®you can always rely on me for everything¡¯ expression. ¡°Concentrate on healing Sovereign, I will definitely not allow those demonic beasts approach a single step.¡±


    After saying that, he summoned his sword, and hurriedly moved a few dozens of meters.


    Before Zhu Yao could even feel touched, a few seconds later, Zi Dan came running back, shouting as he ran. ¡°Little brother, hurry and flee!¡±


    The hell, what happened to the promised ¡®I can always rely on you for everything¡¯?


    Zhu Yao was dumbfounded!


    ¡°Tenth-ranked, tenth-ranked demonic beasts¡­¡± Zi Dan ran as he turned his head back, shouting. ¡°A large crowd of tenth-ranked beasts!¡±


    Tenth-ranked! And it was even a crowd of them.


    Zhu Yao made a prompt decision. Grabbing onto Feng Yi beside her, as she constantly transferred spiritual energy, she summoned her flying sword, and fled while riding on her sword.


    Zi Dan who was still madly sprinting, slapped his own head. ¡°I forgot I can fly as well!¡± And began to ride on his sword as well.


    However, the crowd of demonic beasts behind, seemed to have locked onto them, roaring as they chased after the three of them. The strength of their momentum, had even brought about a storm of sand and dirt in the sky, as though the entire world was shaking.


    Zhu Yao basically did not dare to turn back. Initially, it was already very difficult to ride a flying sword in this world devoid of spiritual energy, however, she just had to bring along another person, and even worse, she was still constantly transferring spiritual energy, slowly, her power was being drained.


    The crowd of demonic beasts however, did not give up in their chase. After flying for an entire hour, they still did not shake the demonic beasts away.


    ¡°There¡¯s a glen in front.¡± Zi Dan pointed to the barren cliff in front. ¡°Let¡¯s hide in there.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhu Yao followed after him, however, right before entering, she quietly released Sesame. A mere glen was most probably unable to block a crowd of tenth-ranked demonic beasts. She simply hoped that Sesame, with the identity as an eleventh-ranked, could scare them.


    Zi Dan leaded the way to the very depths of the glen, and hurriedly set a formation that could hide their presences.


    The moment Zhu Yao landed, Feng Yi who she had been holding onto, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This was bad. Zhu Yao hurriedly sat down again, wildly circulating the spiritual energy in her body to wrap about the broken meridian. Zhu Yao was already dog-tired in the first place, currently, undoubtedly, she was losing more of her spiritual energy, her head had long been drenched with sweat.


    Feng Yi opened her eyes, unknowingly glanced at him, before closing her eyes again.


    Fortunately, she had made it in time, and the spiritual energy did not go rampant, lose control and attack the rest of the mended meridians. Zhu Yao quietly heaved a sigh of relief. Calming her heart down, she began to complete her final job.


    After an hour, the glen suddenly quietened down, to the point where those terrifying beast roars could no longer be heard.


    ¡°It seems like the crowd of beasts have already left.¡± Zi Dan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhu Yao finally completed the healing too. The spiritual energy in her body had been consumed by a large amount as well, and the moment she tilted her body, she laid motionless on the ground and was no longer able to get up.


    ¡°Little brother!¡± Zi Dan hurriedly held him up.


    Feng Yi opened her eyes, glanced at Zhu Yao, and then, cast a mystic art for relief. Biting her lower lips, after a while, she then said. ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao was already tired to the extent that she no longer had the energy to speak.


    ¡°Senior-martial aunt, please, hurry and cast the mystic arts used to return to the cultivation world.¡± Zi Dan anxiously said. ¡°This place is devoid of spiritual energy, I¡¯m afraid little brother isn¡¯t able to hold up for long.¡±


    Feng Yi clenched her fists tightly, turning, she did a set of hand seals. The spiritual energy in her body began to circulate, and a gust of wind began to blow. With a swing of her hand, she forcefully sliced towards the air, only to see a black hole floating five inches away from them.


    Feng Yi who had used up all of her spiritual energy was a little unable to withstand it either, as she took two steps back. After that, she walked over to the black hole.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Once again she turned her head to glance at Zhu Yao, before entering the black hole.


    Naturally, Zi Dan held onto her as they walked over. At the very moment before they entered the black hole, Zhu Yao paused for a moment. Only after seeing a white light flying into the spiritual beast pouch that was by her side, did she then follow after Zi Dan and enter the black hole.

 Chapter 78: Hu Hansan has Returned

    Chapter 78: Hu Hansan has Returned


    The black hole this time, however, did not possess that irresistible pressure like last time. Seemingly, in a blink of an eye, they were standing on a beach, in front of them was a boundless ocean.


    The air was filled with spiritual energy, immediately, it allowed Zhu Yao to feel alive again.


    She, Hu Hansan1, had returned.


    Feng Yi who had came out before them, was already meditating on the ground, recovering her spiritual energy.


    Zhu Yao, copying her, sat down to recover as well. Zi Dan was casting protection mystic arts at the side.


    Fifteen minutes later, the color on everyone¡¯s face recovered a little.


    Feng Yi stood up, and looked at Zhu Yao. Clenching the fists at the side of her body, it seemed as though she was hesitating about something. Finally, she still walked over, retracting that prideful aura of hers. ¡°Thank you very much¡­ for saving me.¡±


    Seeing Feng Yi thanking her so seriously, Zhu Yao became a little embarrassed. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I was on the orders by the Sect Master anyway.¡±


    ¡°I still want to thank you.¡± Feng Yi looked at her straight in the eye. ¡°If¡­ If there¡¯s something I can do for you, I will give it my all as well.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhu Yao suddenly thought of something.


    Feng Yi nodded.


    ¡°Then, give me the Water Spirit.¡± Although the Water Spirit was still in her divine sense, it was after all, still Feng Yi¡¯s.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yi did not even have the slightest of hesitation, rather, she replied with a slight smile. ¡°If you want it, naturally, I won¡¯t reject your request.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhu Yao thanked her sincerely. She did not think that taking the Water Spirit this time would be so successful. She had even expected that she had to face a hard battle.


    After pondering deeply for a moment, she once again took the Water Spirit from the divine sense. Walking to the ocean in front, she placed the Water Spirit directly into the water.


    ¡°Water Spirit, hurry and go. Return to the ocean.¡±


    The moment her words fell, the Water Spirit which was still obediently lying on her hand like a blue gem earlier, suddenly emitted out a blue light, turning into an actual water droplet, and instantly leapt up. Floating in the air, it seemed as though it was blinking its eyes, looking at her with a puzzled look.


    ¡°Chick?¡± It let out a sound similar to the Wood Spirit.


    Zhu Yao laughed. She just knew that it was the same as the Wood Spirit, something that was capable of understanding a person¡¯s words. It was just that this Water Spirit was quieter, and was not as lively as the Wood Spirit.


    ¡°Return to the waters. No matter what, do not appear in front of people ever again.¡±


    Human greed could not be changed. Just like the Xiao Yi in her dreams, even though he was just a Metal and Wood Dual-Spirit Veins holder, normally speaking, he would only require two types. Yet, he actually wanted to have all five Spirits in his hands, and even when he ascended, he did not bear to let them go.


    Most probably, it would be the same for anyone else, it¡¯s just that, the rest of the people did not have Xiao Yi¡¯s fortunate encounter, hence, Xiao Yi was a BUG. Then, as long as the five Spirits exist, this world would have a BUG that could never be fixed. Only when people could never find the five Spirits, could the root of the problem be resolved.


    ¡°Chick~¡± The Water Spirit was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, as though it had understood something, it bounced twice on the ground. It suddenly flew right towards her, ¡°pachi¡±, kissed her,and then, sank into the ocean. Its figure could no longer be seen.


    ¡°You¡­ Why?¡± Feng Yi looked at her with a face of disbelief. She did not expect that the reason why he wanted the Water Spirit from her, was just to release it.


    ¡°Little brother, why did you release the Water Spirit?¡± Zi Dan was dumbfounded as well.


    ¡°Hoho, I¡¯m not a Water Spirit Vein Holder, even if I have it, I have no need for it. I might as well release it.¡± Zhu Yao said without a mind.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not, that¡¯s still a treasure that¡¯s hard to come by. Not only did you release it, you even told it not to appear before people. You¡­¡±


    ¡°To prevent others from using it for bad things.¡± Zhu Yao explained. ¡°How do you think Chen Zi managed to practice such terrifyingly evil mystic arts? And how did he break the Ancient Hill Sect¡¯s Great Mountain Barrier formation from the ocean? Most of all these were due to the Water Spirit.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ That¡¯s true.¡±


    Feng Yi moved her lips, as though she wanted to say something. In the end, she still simply sighed. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re really an idiot.¡± After saying that, the smile formed from the corner of her lips deepened.


    Zhu Yao suddenly trembled uncomfortably. Shaking her head, she shook off that strange feeling.


    ¡°Hahahaha, little brother, you¡¯re really broad-minded!¡± Zi Dan gave a word of praise, slapping her back out of habit.


    She suddenly felt a stir in her chest, and with a splat, she spat out blood on his entire face.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Feng Yi was the very first to react, hurriedly grabbing onto her, who was wobbling. Her face was no longer calm, and even the hand she was using to inspect Zhu Yao was trembling a little. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you restoring your spiritual energy?¡± After an inspection, his body still did not even possess a single strand of spiritual energy. Adding that they were chased by the crowd of demonic beasts earlier, and he had even mended her meridians, he had already suffered a very huge mystic power rebound.


    ¡°Heheh, it seems like I¡¯m unable to restore my spiritual energy.¡±


    Feng Yi and Zi Dan was stunned, and they did not know how to help her either. They had never heard of people being unable to restore their spiritual energy after suffering from a mystic power rebound.


    For a moment, the two of them were at a loss.


    Feng Yi was a little flustered, as she kept transferring her own wood spiritual energy over, yet, they dispersed the moment the spiritual energy entered her body. ¡°What to do? We must hurry and restore your spiritual energy!¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s hand was turning purple from being grabbed by her so tightly.


    She was a Lightning Spirit Vein Holder, wood spiritual energy was completely useless to her!


    It was not that she did not want to restore them, it was just that she did not dare to casually take in spiritual energy into her body. If she was careless, she might bring about another spiritual energy turbulence.


    Hence, she could only wait for her spiritual energy to restore by itself. Back then she was just at Foundation-stage, it was still alright, as the amount of spiritual energy in her body then was not huge, and could be recovered after good night sleep. After that, when she was at the Azoth-stage, she had to spend ten days. Now¡­


    It seemed like without a few months, it¡¯s impossible to be restored.


    She really missed her master¡­ who had the purple lightning bolts!


    As though he had heard her summons, after Zhu Yao spat out her third mouthful of blood, a familiar figure descended from the sky. He was dressed entirely in white, with a face that was as cold as ice, his two eyes stared right at that person who was currently puking out blood.


    ¡°Senior-martial uncle Yu Yan.¡± Feng Yi was stunned, before she could even react, with a wave of his hand, the youth in her embrace had already flew into his hands. And then, without even saying a single word, he turned and flew off.


    Leaving the two people on the ground who was still completely unable to understand the situation.


    ¡°Why did ancestral-grand master¡­¡± Zi Dan froze, and then, a glint appeared in his eyes, as he made a guess. ¡°Could it be that he has a way to save little brother?¡±


    A hint of joy flashed past Feng Yi¡¯s face as well. If it was that person, then there¡¯s definitely a way.


    ¡°Many thanks to ancestral-grand master for lending a hand!¡± Zi Dan happily charged towards the direction of where the person disappeared to, and shouted.


    And currently, a certain master was currently fuming with anger. Looking at his stupid disciple who was still puking out blood while in his embrace, he could not wait to immediately teach a ruthless lesson. The moment he let his eyes off of her, she actually wrecked her own body to such an unbearable state. Was there ever a disciple like this?


    ¡°Masteeer¡­¡± Zhu Yao felt like she was about to cry. Earlier, no matter how hard or tiring it was, she did not really feel anything, but, the moment she saw him, she suddenly felt very troubled. Hugging his neck, she buried her head in his embrace. ¡°Master¡­ It hurts a lot.¡±


    A certain master turned his head, casting a glance at her, he coldly said. ¡°Bear with it!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Could she still happily fool around?


    Recently, Zi Mo was a little troubled. As someone who took up the job of the Ancient Hill Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Zi Mo expressed that it was hard being a parent. He had to intervene in no matter how big or small the miscellaneous stuffs were, when nothing was happening, he had to even mediate between the various Sects, and there were also problems such as member allocation. Let¡¯s just talk about the new elder who had just joined not long ago, if not for his sharp, glowing eyes, which discovered his abnormal relationship, a relationship which could not be known to the world, with his ancestral-grand master, he might have really taken him as just another random elder.


    However, this person was not just anyone. Since ancestral-grand master had left this person to him, it meant that ancestral-grand master believed in his abilities. He definitely could not fail his ancestral-grand master¡¯s expectations. Hence, he arranged him to the Beast-Taming Mountain, which he was specialized in. So that he could gain a larger reputation, he even assigned him the glorious mission of saving the Sovereign.


    As expected, they successfully rescued the Sovereign, and the Sovereign had great praises for him as well. Although he suffered a few small injuries, all these could be overlooked. The most important thing was, from this incident, his reputation in the Sect rose greatly, and he had swiftly, and smoothly, integrated into this big group. Praises for him could be heard from everywhere he went. Zi Mo felt that his plan had worked, ancestral-grand master would definitely realize his diligence, and then, appreciate him much more than before. If he was fortunate, ancestral-grand master might even throw him one or two treasures, and just by the thought of this, he could not help but be a little excited!


    Zi Mo thought merrily, and just when he was planning to rest, a white figure, appeared soundlessly in front of his bed just like that. An ice-cold face was currently staring coldly at him. Zi Mo shivered, and he almost rolled down his bed.


    ¡°An- An- An- An- An¡­ Ancestral-grand master!¡± His expression was not of Zi Mo¡¯s expectations.


    Yu Yan had a little bad temper recently as well, he carelessly took in a disciple who was a bundle of worry, worrying him to death. Not only did he have to take precautions to prevent her from courting death every day, he had to even take precautions to prevent others from sending her to court death.


    His disciple loved to head outside in the past, and he could forget about that, however, this time, he simply placed her in the Sect. It was right by his home, yet, she¡¯s actually able to return in a half-dead state as well. He basically could not take any absolute precautions at all, and the culprit was actually Sect Master Zi Mo who had always been very prudent.


    Yu Yan felt that this was something he could not tolerate. Zi Mo had a bunch of disciples he could trouble, so why did he have to bring trouble to his one and only disciple? Hence, after treating his disciple¡¯s injuries, Yu Yan immediately crashed into Zi Mo¡¯s house to condemn him. However, after arriving at his destination, he recalled that this time, his disciple was hiding her identity. Zi Mo was basically not in the know at all, and he had simply treated her as a regular elder. For a moment, he had no reason to condemn him for, yet, his heart was filled with irritation.


    Hence, without speaking a single word, while releasing a huge amount of killing intent, he could only stare at him¡­ stare at him¡­ at him¡­ him!


    Zi Mo who was having merry thoughts earlier, was drenched in cold sweat by the stare, yet, he still could not understand what he did wrong. As the one who managed an entire Sect, Zi Mo could be considered as someone who was used to a large crowd. However, after being stared at by someone who was pouring out killing intent for an entire hour, he would still be frightened to a certain extent, his legs even began to turn jelly.


    Just when he planned to risk his life to ask what his ancestral-grand master was up to, just like how he had appeared, Yu Yan once again disappeared in an instant.


    Zi Mo: ¡°¡­¡±


    Although he did not understand why ancestral-grand master was here for, Zi Mo heaved a deep sigh of relief, and he had a feeling as though his life was saved. Unfortunately, he celebrated too early, because on the second day, Yu Yan once again appeared in his room.


    Like before, without saying a single word, he stared at Zi Mo for an hour, and then, left without making a sound.


    And so, again, came the third day. Zi Mo was about to go crazy.


    Ancestral-grand master, just what did I do wrong? Just say it. I can change, alright?


    1¡¯I, Hu Hansan, has returned.¡¯ is a quote that came from a Chinese TV Drama.

 Chapter 79: The Sect Master’s Thoughts

    Chapter 79: The Sect Master¡¯s Thoughts


    After his careful analysis, and diligent investigation on his ancestral-grand master¡¯s actions, Zi Mo finally came up with a conclusion. Could it be that he felt that it was still not enough? Elder Soi Sauz¡¯s current reputation had yet to reach the standard he was expecting? Of course, with ancestral-grand master¡¯s title as the number one in the cultivation world, the achievements Elder Soi Sauz had currently made, were indeed not enough to grab his attention.


    The more Zi Mo thought about it, the more he felt it was plausible. He silently decided to grab every opportunity, and even if there was no opportunity available, he would create opportunities to raise Elder Soi Sauz¡¯s influence in the future.


    Hence, when Zhu Yao, whose injuries were healed only recently and had been ruthlessly taught a lesson by her own master, returned to her own cave residence, her head began to spin in all directions by the bunch of documents regarding the sect¡¯s affairs, which were brought there by Wang Xuzhi.


    The hell, what happened to the promised leisurely Elder life?


    The number of deaths of spiritual plants and the amount of medicinal ingredients used in the Medicine Mountain, the number of talisman papers wasted by the Talisman Mountain, and even the number of spiritual beasts birthed in the Beast-Taming Mountain? Why was there a need for her to manage situations like these? It¡¯s not like she knew how to deliver a child!


    ¡°Big Sis Zhu Yao?¡± Wang Xuzhi looked a little worriedly at Zhu Yao, who was already at the brink of collapse. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Hoho, do I look fine to you?¡± Zhu Yao replied him with a bitter smile. This could not do. She had to discuss this with Zi Mo, after all, she still had the heavy responsibility of saving the world.


    ¡°I heard that you suffered injuries two days ago.¡± Wang Xuzhi looked at her a little hesitantly, and a little guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I only knew that you went to such a dangerous place today.¡±


    Zhu Yao turned her head, and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Even if you find out about it earlier, what can you do about it?¡± The rescue operation was something decided by the Nascent Soul higher ups, he, an Azoth-stage practitioner, naturally would not know about it.


    ¡°If I knew about it, naturally, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed Zhu Yao to take the risk.¡± Wang Xuzhi was a little agitated. Yucang City was the city of heretic practitioners, so how would he be at ease and allow her to go?


    ¡°Little wimp.¡± Zhu Yao pressed on his head, and began to rub it vigorously. ¡°This is a matter between adults. You just have to do well in your cultivation, what¡¯s there for you to worried about?¡±


    ¡°Big Sis Zhu Yao!¡± Wang Xuzhi exploded, angrily pulling her hand down. He then said with a stern expression. ¡°I¡¯m no longer a child, stop treating me like one.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re an adult now.¡± Zhu Yao casually replied. Staring at the various documents in front of her, she suddenly had an idea. Piling all of them up, she pushed them into his hands. ¡°Here, I shall give you a chance to prove that you¡¯re an adult.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Xuzhi was startled for a moment, and then, he sighed deeply. ¡°Big Sis Zhu Yao. You can¡¯t have planned on pushing all these to me since the beginning, right?¡±


    ¡°How can you call it ¡®pushing to you?¡¯ This is to train you.¡± In any case, she was dead-set on not admitting to it. Patting on his chest, she said. ¡°A big man must take on responsibilities. Go! The time to prove yourself has come! You can do it!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Xuzhi¡¯s face revealed a complicated expression. Only after a moment did he finally let out a sigh, submitted to his fate, took over the small mountain of documents, and kept them within his storage pouch. ¡°As always, you will only acknowledge my abilities when you¡¯re bullying me.¡±


    How could that be? No matter how many times she bullied him, she had never felt he had any sort of abilities. He¡¯s still a child! ¨C Rubs his head! ¨C


    This time, however, Wang Xuzhi did not resist, and allowed her claws to ravage his own head. Glancing at that familiar, yet unfamiliar face of hers, he tightened the grip of his hands, as though he had decided on something. ¡°Big Sis Zhu Yao. The words you told me on that day, I have considered it.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± What did I say?


    He pulled down Zhu Yao¡¯s trouble-making hand, yet he did not release it, instead, he tightly held it by the palm. The temperature of his palm was a little blazing hot, Zhu Yao awkwardly tried to struggle out, yet, she was unsuccessful.


    ¡°An unfaithful person will never be welcomed. So, I decided to fulfill my promise.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Just what is he trying to say?


    ¡°I have decided.¡± Wang Xuzhi¡¯s hand suddenly tightened, to the point where Zhu Yao felt it began to hurt. ¡°No matter what you turn into, I will still take you as my bride, and take care of you for this entire lifetime.¡±


    Zhu Yao suddenly lost balance, and had almost fell off her chair. ¡°What?¡±


    The hell, back then, she was just joking with him. He couldn¡¯t have treated it seriously, and pondered deeply about it, could he?


    ¡°I know, with your current form, other people will definitely have many misunderstandings about us.¡± Wang Xuzhi still explained with a serious look. ¡°However, no matter what others say, I will simply ignore them.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened from hearing it. He even actually placed these secular opinions into his considerations. Just what the hell had this little wimp been thinking about during the few days she had not seen him?


    She could not help but stretch out her hand and placed it on his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s not burning up though?¡± Then why was he talking such nonsense?


    ¡°Big Sis Zhu Yao, I¡¯m serious!¡± Wang Xuzhi became anxious, as he stared deeply into her eyes. That expression was as serious as you wanted it to be.


    Zhu Yao felt her head aching. With a little wimp who always take things seriously by her side, it really was terrifying.


    With lightning speed, she raised a finger and strongly flicked it at his white and clean forehead. So as to achieve a better effect, she even added spiritual energy into it. Little wimp Wang instantly broke away, releasing her hand, his hands moved to hold his own forehead. It hurt so much, even tears were about to flow out.


    Zhu Yao glanced at him in contempt. ¡°I was only joking with you back then. I was only kidding with you, why did you treat it so seriously? If you make fun of this old woman again, I¡¯m going to spank your buttocks.¡±


    ¡°Big Sis Zhu Yao!¡± Wang Xuzhi held onto his forehead, and looked at her with teary eyes. ¡°Could it be you think that my words earlier, are simply a child¡¯s banter?¡±


    ¡°What else can it be?¡± Zhu Yao shrugged.


    Wang Xuzhi¡¯s face instantly turned red. His widened eyes stared ruthlessly at her for a few moments, as though he was suppressing his anger with all his might. After a few moments, he suddenly stood straight up, snorted heavily at her, and then, walked away furiously without even saying his goodbyes.


    Yo, is he rebelling now?


    This time, after Wang Xuzhi had left, he had not came over to see her for about a week. This little wimp¡¯s temper really big, huh. Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and felt that he had already entered the rebellious phase. It was exactly the period when a child especially liked to go against his parents. After silently considering the factors, she wondered if she change her method of education?


    As she thought of this, the cry of a mythic bird sounded. Sovereign Feng Yi suddenly descended from the top of the mountain, riding on that mythic bird of hers, she stopped at her courtyard.


    Why was this mountain-top flower at her place? She could not be here to settle scores, right? Zhu Yao faintly felt a bad premonition.


    ¡°Greetings, Sovereign Feng Yi.¡± Zhu Yao stepped forward and bowed.


    ¡°No need for the courtesies.¡± Feng Yi nodded. After inspecting him from head to toe, she hesitantly spoke up. ¡°Your injuries¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao laughed. ¡°They¡¯re completely healed.¡± Her master, who could take on multiple enemies at once, stepped in, after all.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Feng Yi seemed to heave a sigh of relief, and her expression soothed by a bit as well. As though she had never conversed with others like this before, she seemed a little constrained.


    ¡°Sovereign, if you do not mind, why don¡¯t you come into my courtyard and have a seat?¡± Zhu Yao suggested.


    Feng Yi nodded. Following him into the courtyard, she sat down on a stone chair, and only then did she hesitantly speak up. ¡°Do you mind if I inspect your injuries?¡± After all, he was injured because of her. If she did not personally inspect it, she would be unable to be at ease.


    Zhu Yao unreservedly stretched out her paw. Look all you want then. After all, every single person that came to visit her all wanted to grab her hand. The Sect Master was like this, Zi Dan was like this, and even little wimp was like this as well. It caused her to feel like stretching out her paw whenever she were to see people. All¡¯s that left was to reply with a ¡®woof¡¯.


    Feng Yi looked at it for a moment, and only then did her expression soothe a little. However, when she retracted her hand, she turned around and pulled out a large bunch of items, and then placed them in front of her.


    There were medicinal pellets, spiritual grass, and there were even a few unknown mystical tools. They filled up the entire table, and every single one of them faintly carried traces of spiritual energy. With just a glance, one could tell every single of them were valuable treasures.


    What was she trying to do? Show off her wealth?


    ¡°The reason I¡¯m here today is to especially thank you.¡± Feng Yi looked at him, as though this was the first time she had ever done such a thing, her expression was a little uncomfortable. ¡°These gifts are my thanks to you.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. She had never expected that this Feng Yi could actually be this humane. Looking at the gold and sparkling treasures that filled the table, she really felt like keeping all of them into her waist pouch. However, she was unable to discern when she would die, so if these items were to be given to her, they would be completely wasted.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need.¡± Zhu Yao pressed on her twitching paws. ¡°I didn¡¯t save you because of these anyway. It¡¯s best that you take them back.¡±


    Feng Yi was dumbfounded, and was a little anxious. ¡°If these aren¡¯t up to your standards, just tell me what you need. I will definitely find them for you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± When she put it that way, Zhu Yao became a little embarrassed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me the Water Spirit? What else is more valuable than that?¡±


    Feng Yi pondered for a moment, and realized that was true! She no longer insisted, and kept everything back. She let out a sigh, however, the next moment, a smile rose. ¡°You. You¡¯re really strange.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you as strange as me?¡± Seeing that her expression had warmed up quite a bit, Zhu Yao¡¯s guts suddenly fattened. ¡°To tell you the truth, in the past, I hated you quite a bit.¡±


    Feng Yi looked at him with widened eyes, her expression looked somewhat depressed.


    Zhu Yao continued. ¡°In the past, you would always show that prideful look, preventing anyone from coming close to you, as though everyone should exalt you. After I finally managed to crash into that secret hideout to save you, I didn¡¯t expect to still be given the cold shoulder.¡± When she recalled what happened at the passage, she could not help but retort. Seeing her lowering her head in guilt, she then continued. ¡°But after interacting with you for a long time, I found out that you¡¯re actually not that bad. Deep in your heart, you¡¯re still rather kind.¡± At the very least, she knew how to show her gratitude, otherwise, she would not have given her the Water Spirit, right?


    Only then did Feng Yi¡¯s expression looked better than before. The hands she put on her thighs, began to tug on her skirt, as though she became a little nervous. After hesitating for a moment, she spoke up. ¡°Then¡­ What do you think¡­ of the current me?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Zhu Yao replied with a huge smile. ¡°If you continue like this, we might even become¡­¡± Good girl friends.


    Before she could finish her words, a Sword Mountain disciple suddenly descended. Hugging his fist, he bowed before the two people, and said.


    ¡°Grand-martial aunt, Elder Soi, the Sect Master had this disciple to inform the both of you of a meeting in the great hall.¡±


    ¡°Meeting?¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched for a moment. That old man couldn¡¯t be pushing a bunch of documents to her again, right? ¡°What¡¯s the issue?¡±


    The disciple replied. ¡°Senior-martial uncle Xiao Yi has returned. Currently, he¡¯s at the great hall.¡±


    Zhu Yao glanced at Feng Yi, and then nodded. Right after, they went towards the direction of the great hall in the Main Mountain together.


    It had been ten days since they returned to the Ancient Hill Sect. Back then, when Feng Yi tore through space, the exit was incidentally at the Lin Seas, which was very close to the sect. Hence, the three of them returned to the sect much earlier than Xiao Yi. However, although Yucang City was far from Ancient Hill Sect, if one rode his sword, at the very most, one could reach in seven days. He, however, spent a total of ten days to return.

 Chapter 80: Big Sis, Don’t Scare Me

    Chapter 80: Big Sis, Don¡¯t Scare Me


    Her doubt was cleared when she saw Xiao Yi standing alone with the rest of the Mountain Lords in the great hall. Rui Yu was not by his side, so he must have spent the extra three days to appease her.


    ¡°Master!¡± Seeing them entering the hall, Xiao Yi welcomed them with an excited expression. To be precise, he was welcoming Feng Yi. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine and well.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Feng Yi responded blandly, and then, brushed past him, walking over to the higher seats. At that moment, Xiao Yi¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. A gap had opened up between them.


    Zhu Yao stroked her nose, and found herself a seat as well. Having some bad thoughts in her mind, she found this scene to be really amusing.


    She carefully looked at Xiao Yi¡¯s cultivation, and as expected, it had rose by quite a bit again. Earlier, he was at the second level of Nascent Soul, but now, he¡¯s at the peak of the second level, and it faintly looked as though he was about to break through into the third level as well. It seemed like in these ten days, he did not forget to do the thing he had to with Rui Yu.


    His own master¡¯s life and death was uncertain when she was trapped in the Desolate Ground, yet, he submerged himself in a couple¡¯s bliss. Thinking it this way, he really deserved losing Feng Yi¡¯s trust.


    Wait a minute, why was she able to see his face clearly now? It seemed as though the word BUG on his face had lightened a little.


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment, and then, she raised her head. The hell! The exclamation mark on his head had disappeared as well!


    Could it be because she released the Water Spirit, it resulted to a part of the BUG being fixed? The more Zhu Yao thought about it, the more she felt this was plausible. In her dreams, Xiao Yi obtained the three Spirits, and then, with his senses for the Five Spirits, he summoned the remaining Earth Spirit and Fire Spirit.


    Currently, he only had the Metal Spirit in his hands. In other words, the Earth Spirit and Fire Spirit would never be in his hands. If she were to take the Metal Spirit off his hands as well, without his only golden finger, naturally, he would no longer be a bug. When she thought of this, Zhu Yao momentarily got excited.


    ¡°Senior-martial brother, he hooked himself with a heretic practitioner. Ever since the ancient times, good and evil has never been able to co-exist, this issue cannot be prolonged. Sect Master senior-martial brother, please handle this matter impartially.¡± Zi Dan spoke up with a furious expression.


    Xiao Yi frowned deeply. ¡°Senior-martial brother Zi Dan, please do not slander me. You say that I hooked myself up with a heretic practitioner, do you have evidence?¡±


    ¡°Evidence?¡± Zi Dan snorted coldly, it seemed like the anger in his heart was not light. Walking towards Zhu Yao, he said in agitation. ¡°You want evidence? Little brother, tell them. Back then in Yucang City, was he together with that devil woman?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhu Yao could only nod her head.


    So it was because of this matter. It was no wonder she and Feng Yi was called here so hastily. Heretic practitioners and Deity practitioners had fought for so many years, and they had long been divided like water and fire. It was thus no wonder Zi Dan would be this furious till now. This time, Xiao Yi had landed himself in deep trouble.


    Xiao Yi¡¯s expression became even uglier, yet, he still rebutted with a just attitude. ¡°Both of you are biased against Rui Yu, your words cannot be easily taken for truth. And, even if I¡¯m together with her, it doesn¡¯t prove that I have hooked up with a heretic practitioner, does it? Rather, you two¡­¡± He coldly looked at the two people in the eyes, his expression revealed a hint of disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the reason why you two are still alive was because she released you two back then in Yucang City. Not only do you two not know how to show your gratitude, you still wish to frame me?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re really unreasonable.¡± In an instant, Zi Dan was furious to the point where fumes were about to rise from his head.


    Zhu Yao was even more dumbfounded by this twisted concept of his. Show Rui Yu gratitude? Did she hear him right? The one who caught them was her as well, and instead, she had to thank her? What kind of joke was that?


    ¡°Alright. Since little brother Soi¡¯s and my words are not trustworthy, then your master¡¯s words should be trustworthy, right!?¡± Zi Dan took in a deep breath. Looking towards Feng Yi who was seating at the higher seats, he said with a bow. ¡°Senior-martial aunt, you saw that scene for yourself as well. In the underground city, wasn¡¯t he hooking up together with that heretic practitioner?¡±


    Zhu Yao sighed. Not only did she see it, she was even given a free ticket to watch a ¡°There¡¯s Only Me in Your Heart, and You¡¯re the Only One in My Heart¡± movie.


    Feng Yi recalled that live pornographic scene as well, and her expression instantly darkened quite a bit. Her delicate brows furrowed deeply, and only after a moment did she helplessly nod.


    ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Yi widened his eyes, and looked at Feng Yi with disbelieving eyes. His expression instantly sank to rock bottom, and his entire face was filled with the ¡°how can you not understand me?¡± look.


    Feng Yi did not bother looking at him, and instantly turned her head away.


    Xiao Yi¡¯s face was instantly ashen.


    Although he saw that Xiao Yi had suffered a setback, Zhu Yao still felt rather refreshed. However, in the end, he would not be sentenced to death. If he was really judged as someone who had hooked up with an heretic practitioner, most likely, he would no longer have a footing in the deity cultivation world. Although he was quite a playboy, and would always open his legs whenever he see beautiful women, generally, he could not be said to be too nasty of a person. Adding that in Yucang City, he had once saved her before, so to speak.


    ¡°Xiao Yi, did you really hook yourself up with that heretic practitioner?¡± Zi Mo¡¯s expression sank as well. This matter was too grave, although he was the disciple of a Sovereign, for the sake of the Ancient Hill Sect, he could not afford to be soft.


    ¡°Umm¡­ I think there¡¯s some sort of a misunderstanding.¡± Zhu Yao stood up, stopped Zi Mo, and cleared her throat. ¡°Actually, when we were at Yucang City, the three of us were captured by that heretic practitioner. And she was a Demigod-stage practitioner.¡±


    The moment these words fell, the great hall was momentarily in an uproar. Heretic practitioners had never been easy to deal with, and all of them had their own methods at their disposal. However, the reason why the deity sects had been able to suppress them for so many years, was exactly because of the Demigod-stage practitioners in the deity sects. And although heretic practitioners, through relying on their heretic practices, could cultivate faster than the disciples of deity sects, none of them were able to reach the peak. However, currently, a Demigod-stage practitioner appeared, which everyone could not help but exclaim about. To the deity sects, this was definitely a big threat.


    ¡°Back then, the three of us were unable to defeat her, and we almost disco- uh¡­ I mean, we almost died in her hands.¡± Zhu Yao continued. ¡°In the end, Xiao Yi, with his quick wits, bewitched that female practitioner, and thus, was able to save all of us.¡±


    ¡°But he clearly, with that woman¡­¡± Zi Dan was still furious, and wanted to speak up.


    Zhu Yao tugged him. ¡°Senior-martial brother, back then, heretic practitioners were everywhere. I believe junior-martial brother Xiao had no other options as well, so he had to put an act that entire time. If he had really betrayed the sect, why would he return, and walk himself into a trap?¡±


    Zi Dan frowned and thought for a moment, and then, he no longer argued.


    ¡°Hence, junior-martial brother Xiao was only putting up an act, to fool that heretic practitioner.¡± Zhu Yao looked towards Xiao Yi who was in the center. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yi gritted his teeth, before blurting out an answer a moment later.


    Zi Mo frowned deeply. He kind of felt that this incident was not as simple as this. After pondering for a moment, he said. ¡°Junior-martial brother Xiao, since you have already returned, it means that you have completely broke off from that female practitioner. You should not have continued discussing about the matter of that heretic practitioner, which even caused junior-martial brother Zi Dan to misunderstand.¡±


    Xiao Yi simply lowered his head, and did not reply, as though he was silently agreeing to his words.


    ¡°Since the truth is clear, then there¡¯s no need for us to investigate it any further.¡± Zi Mo continued. ¡°However, to prevent all circumstances, even more so to prevent that heretic practitioner from taking the opportunity to seek revenge, junior-martial brother Xiao will not be allowed to head down the mountain for two hundred years.¡±


    This was the best way to deal with the situation. First, he had given face to Sovereign Feng Yi, and second, he could prevent any implications of him being with the heretic practitioner.


    ¡°Do you have any objections?¡±


    Xiao Yi was silent for a moment, before he hugged his fist and replied. ¡°I shall comply with the Sect Master¡¯s orders!¡± Raising his head, his eyes, however, moved to Zhu Yao who was behind him. At that moment, his gaze turned cold, a hint of hatred flashed past his eyes.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart shook! The hell, what¡¯s the meaning of this expression of his? She saved his life, you know? Hey? Why did her hatred parameter rise every single time she saves him?


    With Zi Mo¡¯s order, he announced that the meeting was adjourned.


    In this happy and satisfactory ending, Zhu Yao was the only one who felt terrible.


    Feng Yi was the first one to leave. When she passed by Zhu Yao, she cast a grateful glance at her, and only then did Zhu Yao found some comfort.


    As expected, there were still understanding people in this world.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Probably because Zhu Yao had saved Xiao Yi, Feng Yi, the mountain-top flower of Ancient Hill Sect, had recently warmed up to her. Since they were both at the Beast-Taming Mountain, they were quite near each other. Feng Yi would occasionally come down to converse with her. Coincidentally, little wimp had entered the rebellious phase, and it was unknown what the old man Zi Mo was thinking, every bunch of documents pertaining to the Ancient Hill Sect were pushed to her. She was extremely busy, and when Feng Yi came, she could finally find an excuse, to pat her own buttocks and disregard them.


    When Feng Yi came to look for her, she was currently giving a lesson to the new little turnips who had just entered. Zi Mo¡¯s explanation was, these were the future of the sect, as an elder, she had the responsibility to supervise them.


    Momma¡¯s egg, it¡¯s not like she was taking in any disciples, the hell she needed to supervise them for?


    Looking at these bunch of naive little turnips circling around her, and because she had to maintain her reputation, she could not hit them and could not scold them, it was very terrifying, alright?


    ¡°Elder, elder, what¡¯s your name?¡± Number one turnip asked.


    ¡°Elder, elder, you can fly, so is your name flyman?¡± Number two turnip asked.


    ¡°But, my father said that those that can fly, are called birds though?¡± Number three turnip asked.


    ¡°Then, is your name birdman?¡± Number four turnip asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao squatted down, pulled the bunch of curious little turnips, and sighed. With a heavy tone, she explained. ¡°Little buddies, this elder¡¯s name, is not flyman, and not birdman either. I¡¯m called Superman!¡±


    That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the Superman tasked to save the world.


    ¡°Oh!¡± The little turnips had a sudden realization, and the place was filled sighs of admiration.


    Pfft~


    A light laughter came from afar, the mountain-top flower had came here to converse with her again. Zhu Yao finally had an excuse to dodge this affair. After casually picking out a disciple, she handed the bunch of little turnips over, and then, pulling along Feng Yi, she ran away.


    Little kids or whatever, were too terrifying.


    ¡°How can you trick those little children?¡± Feng Yi sat down on the stone chair in the courtyard.


    ¡°How can you say that I tricked them?¡± Zhu Yao poured herself a cup of tea, and explained with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m giving them a very important lesson, ¡®loose lips will sink ships¡¯¡­ Really!¡±


    Feng Yi shook her head, however, she did not continue to argue. After taking the cup of tea from him, she expressed her thanks.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t for you, though.


    Alright, she felt embarrassed taking it back, hence, she could only pour herself another cup.


    Feng Yi seemed to have something to say. While glancing at him for a couple of times, she kept biting her lips. ¡°Soi Sauz¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°What¡­ What do you think of me?¡± Feng Yi suddenly asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhu Yao gave an air-headed answer.


    Feng Yi, however, lowered her head. Lightly glancing at him from the corner of her eyes, as though she had something that she could not bring herself to say, her face began to redden bit by bit.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so strange today?¡±


    After conversing with her for so many days, Zhu Yao had already treated her as a good girl friend. This was still the first time she had seen her with such an expression.


    ¡°Are you willing¡­ to form a practitioner-pair with me?¡±


    Pfft~~~~~~

 Chapter 81: I Actually Like Men

    Chapter 81: I Actually Like Men


    As Zhu Yao¡¯s tea had yet to flow down her throat, she spat them all out. With her mouth opened up wide, she looked at the shy Feng Yi, and in an instant, she felt entirely uncomfortable.


    Big sis, don¡¯t scare me!


    ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡± Feng Yi¡¯s expression instantly turned pale, and the luster of tears seemed to have surfaced at the corner of her eyes, as she took a step forward. ¡°Why? Is there anything bad about me?¡±


    Zhu Yao was frightened to the point she suddenly leapt up, and she immediately fell off the stone chair. Only after a long while, did she finally crawl back up. ¡°No, no, no. I¡­ Haah! I think you must have misunderstood. I¡­ What¡¯s there that¡¯s good about me? Why did you fall in love with me?¡±


    Please, although he had the shell of a male, she was still a genuine woman, and a straight one at that.


    Feng Yi circled around, looking as though she wanted to step forward to hold her up, yet she firmly replied. ¡°Everything.¡±


    ¡°I will change, alright?¡± Zhu Yao took a big step back, and she felt like crying. Big sis, don¡¯t make such a world-class joke, hey.


    ¡°You really hate me that much?¡± Feng Yi instantly showed a face of despair, the tears at the corner of her eyes began to fall down in streams.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Zhu Yao was suddenly filled with a heavy amount of guilt, and at that instant, she felt as though she was no longer human. ¡°I don¡¯t mean it that way. Haah. We¡­ We won¡¯t be blissful if we¡¯re together.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Feng Yi¡¯s face was filled with accusations for Zhu Yao, and she completely looked like a little girl who had submerged herself in her own feelings. Not even the slightest bit of her noble and icy demeanor was left. ¡°Since you hate me so much, then why did you risk your life so many times to save me, and even think of me always?¡±


    ¡°When did I ever think of you?¡± She admitted to saving her, but thinking of her always? Where did that come from?


    ¡°You helped me save my disciple, and whenever I look for you, you had never rejected or evaded me as well.¡±


    That¡¯s because, she wanted to loaf on the job.


    ¡°And¡­ Sometimes, I look for you deep in the night, yet, you would still listen to me patiently.¡±


    Please. That¡¯s the basic code of conduct of a good girl friend. In the modern era, whenever her girl friend broke up, she would always like to call her late in the night as well, and she had never felt like strangling her either.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not in your heart, then why did you treat me so well till now?¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and stopped her brain from functioning. ¡°Sovereign. I really do not have any unnatural thoughts towards you. Really!¡±


    You must believe me!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Feng Yi instantly shattered her expectations, as she looked at her with a hurt expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t, then, since we¡¯re in the same sect, why have you never called me senior-martial aunt.¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Because she was her junior-martial sister, could she tell her this?


    ¡°Why do you have to deny it? If you think that it¡¯s not the right time yet, I can wait.¡± Feng Yi looked at her with an unregretful expression. ¡°However¡­ please do not push me away. If you don¡¯t give me a reason today, I will never believe it.¡±


    Reason. Reason. The hell, where was she going to find a reason? She¡¯s currently a man. Even if she were to take off her shirt for Feng Yi to look at it, she wouldn¡¯t believe it either, would she?


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and with great effort, she squeezed out a very serious expression. ¡°I already have someone I like.¡±


    Feng Yi trembled, and took two consecutive steps back, as she looked at him with an ashen face.


    When his disciple came rushing in, Yu Yan was meditating. After sensing his stupid disciple¡¯s presence from afar, in the next moment, she had already came charging in like a bull. ¡°Wuwuwuwu.¡± Lying in his embrace, she began to cry out crocodile tears.


    Yu Yan stiffened for a moment, hesitating how he should throw his disciple out, so that she would become less stupid when she falls.


    ¡°Master¡­ I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± Zhu Yao rubbed her head messily, attempting to rub off her tears and snot on her master¡¯s white clothes. She could not be the only one frustrated about this, right? ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ I hurt a girl¡¯s pure and innocent heart earlier. But I was really shocked. She actually wanted me to marry her, no, she wanted to wed to me!¡±


    Just when Yu Yan wanted to push her hand away, anger began to well up inside his heart.


    ¡°Who was it?¡± Which daredevil was trying to steal his disciple away again?


    ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Zhu Yao was getting over her head. ¡°See here, I only saved her once, and treated her a little better, how did that cause her to fancy me? I don¡¯t want to steal someone else¡¯s harem, you know.¡± Even if Xiao Yi¡¯s harem was huge, and would not mind losing one or two.


    Yu Yan frowned, as he made guesses on who the person his disciple was referring to. He was considering if he should remind that person, not to have any ideas of getting his disciple.


    ¡°Master, I really want to turn back, my current identity is too ridiculous! I only realized this now, and my future looks bleak.¡± Zhu Yao said with teary eyes and snot coming out of her nose. ¡°See here, if I¡¯m together with her, then it will be yuri. If I were to go with a man, then it will be yaoi. It seems like, no matter which route I take, I can¡¯t get out from being gay!¡±


    Yu Yan frowned. What yuri yaoi?


    ¡°Master, tell me honestly!¡± Zhu Yao wiped her face bitterly. ¡°Do you also think that my current form is exceptionally abnormal, and exceptionally perverse?¡±


    Yu Yan looked at her from top to bottom. Her chicken¡¯s nest-like hair, eyes that were swollen like blisters, and that red nose which was constantly sniffling. No matter how he looked at it, she looked really terrible, however, he still calmly said. ¡°You¡¯re decent.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡± As expected, he was a great master. She was touched.


    Yu Yan however, suddenly raised his head, looked outside, and said with a frown. ¡°The person you were referring to, is it her?¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. She turned to look, only to see Feng Yi, who had followed her without her noticing. Currently, she was standing outside, looking disbelievingly at the two people who were hugging each other.


    ¡°The person you like, could it really be¡­¡±


    A light bulb flashed in Zhu Yao¡¯s mind. She suddenly had an idea that could eliminate all troubles, as she strongly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    So as to give a stronger effect, she even hugged onto her master¡¯s head, and with a ¡°pachi¡±, she kissed on it.


    The person below her instantly stiffened into a stone statue.


    Feng Yi looked as though she had been dealt by a serious blow, as her body wobbled. She then once again took another glance at the two people. As glistening tears flowed down her cheeks, she flew away.


    Done. Zhu Yao silently gave herself a ¡®Yes!¡¯ in her heart. Although she felt a little sorry for Feng Yi, rather than suffering for a long time, it¡¯s best to settle the issue as fast as possible. Instead of allowing her to cling onto hope, it¡¯s best that Zhu Yao could wake her up sooner than later.


    As Feng Yi was such a prideful person, if Zhu Yao were to look for a regular person, a girl especially, she would definitely not believe it. As the only Demigod-stage female practitioner in the cultivation world, naturally, there¡¯s no other female practitioner that could compete with her. However, it would be different if it was a man, especially a man like her master who was much stronger than her.


    Of course, she had to thank her master for his good performance. Turning around, she gave Yu Yan a huge hug. ¡°Thank you, master! The matter has been dealt with. I¡¯m taking my leave first. I love you!¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao return to Beast-Taming Mountain.


    While a certain person, was still maintaining that stiff posture, not a single muscle was moved for a short while. Subconsciously touching his lips, that numb feeling, momentarily caused him to be at a loss. Even his heart was in a state of confusion as well. Just what was going on? Could it be that his disciple had cast a strange mystic art on him? However, his disciple was stupid to such an extent, how was that possible?


    If that really was the case, then what sort of mystic art, could allow someone to feel something this strange? And that earlier scene even continued to flash repeatedly in his mind, like a demon¡¯s illusion.


    However¡­ He did not hate it.


    Once again, he touched his own lips. Faintly, in his heart, a strange heat was surging up as well. Yu Yan recalled everything he had seen and heard in the past ten thousand years, yet, he still was unable to find a reasonable answer.


    As expected, he had no choice but to ask his disciple.


    Ever since Feng Yi ran out of Jade Forest Mountain in tears that day, Zhu Yao no longer saw her. Zhu Yao reflected on herself, yet, she was still unable to think of how she gave Feng Yi the hint that she had some interests towards her.


    Although her current form was a male, she had always thought that, other than not having scruples during the times she interacted with Wang Xuzhi and her master, she didn¡¯t treat the rest of the people any different than she usually did.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhu Yao determined that it must be the time in the Desolate Ground. So as to heal her injuries, Zhu Yao seemed to have pulled her clothes off. In her precognitive dream, Feng Yi seemed to have half-heartedly submitted to Xiao Yi after their naked bodies were facing each other when she was healing Xiao Yi. It¡¯s just that this time, Zhu Yao was swapped in to fill the role.


    The more Zhu Yao thought about it, the more she felt this was plausible. It was no wonder she gave her the Water Spirit that easily, without the slightest bit of hesitation back then. So it was actually because of this.


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, big sis Zhu Yao!¡± Wang Xuzhi stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you hear what I said?¡± This was already the third time she had lost focus, did something happen to her?


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Wang Xuzhi sighed, and then, repeated his words. ¡°I said, Sect Master¡¯s wife is pregnant.¡±


    ¡°What? Who did it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Xuzhi¡¯s face was completely dark.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry, it was conditioned reflex.¡± Zhu Yao scratched her head embarrassingly. ¡°Is it true? I never expected that your master, at his age, would still be so¡­ gallant.¡±


    Can the word ¡®gallant¡¯ be used this way? Wang Xuzhi shook his head, showing a helpless face. ¡°Master told me personally. Most probably, not long later, I will have a little junior-martial brother, or little junior-martial sister.¡±


    Wang Xuzhi was really happy. Among the inner chamber disciples under the Sect Master, he was the youngest. This time round, he could finally be a senior-martial brother. And, the higher the cultivation a practitioner was, the harder it was for that practitioner to bear children. The chance for a Nascent Soul practitioner like this old man Zi Mo to have descendants, was basically smaller than striking a lottery.


    ¡°When is it due? I want to join the crowd as well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early!¡± Wang Xuzhi said. ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been three months for master-aunt, so we have to wait till next year.¡±


    ¡°Ah? The pregnancy period is only a year?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    Wang Xuzhi looked at her strangely. ¡°A pregnancy period is usually ten months. It¡¯s common sense.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Sorry, she was taking Nezha as reference. Since a practitioner¡¯s lifespan was long, she was thinking that the pregnancy periods would be as long as well.


    ¡°Xuzhi, you can¡¯t have ran over here to find me today, just to tell me this piece of news, right?¡±


    A few days ago, he even threw a fit. Why did he look as though nothing had happened today?


    Wang Xuzhi¡¯s expression changed, a moment later, he silently pulled out a stack of files and passed it to her. ¡°The documents you wanted me to arrange, I have already settled them. So¡­ I came here to pass them to you.¡±


    Zhu Yao glanced at him. So the reason why he did not visit her in the recent few days was because he was busy with these? And here she thought he had lost his temper!

 Chapter 82: Disciple, Come, Let’s do an Experiment

    Chapter 82: Disciple, Come, Let¡¯s do an Experiment


    ¡°Good boy!¡± Zhu Yao happily took them off his hands. Little wimp¡¯s really cute when he¡¯s not throwing a tantrum.


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao¡­¡± Wang Xuzhi¡¯s words paused, but in the end, he decided to speak up. ¡°I feel that, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t get too close with Sovereign Feng Yi. She¡¯s after all Xiao Yi¡¯s master, and Xiao Yi is¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Zhu Yao stroked his head. ¡°Even if you were to tie me up and send me to her now, I won¡¯t even dare to approach too close to her.¡±


    That master and disciple duo were really frightening, and she would prefer not to know them in her lifetime.


    However, the Metal Spirit was still in Xiao Yi¡¯s hands, hence, she did not have any other choice.


    Oh right, speaking of the Metal Spirit, she just remembered, that she had to quickly release the Wood Spirit as well.


    When she released the Water Spirit, the BUG on Xiao Yi¡¯s face lightened by so much, yet, when she obtained the Wood Spirit, that did not happen at all. This meant that her mission would not be completed just by robbing the Five Spirits off him. Rather, she had to make sure that the rest of the people would not be able to make use of the Five Spirits either.


    The Wood Spirit could be said to have followed her for quite a long time, and it was really obedient, she really could not bear to let it go. Adding that the Wood Spirit could not be compared to the Water Spirit, which had the entire ocean as its cover, since it was just a little sapling, the moment it took root, most probably, it would not be able to move. Hence, it¡¯s best that she find a place that¡¯s safe and far from human eyes.


    Was there any place that people would not be able to find, and was suitable for the Wood Spirit to stay in?


    Got it! An idea flashed in her mind. She instantly thought of a good place, and it was a place that people would definitely not go.


    ¡°Little wimp, I have some emergency matters to take care of. I will be heading out, I can¡¯t talk to you any longer!¡± Zhu Yao informed him, turned around, and began to walk out. After thinking for a moment, she turned her head around again and told him. ¡°Oh right, the new little twerps who just joined the sect are at the front hall. I will leave them to you, so help me inform your master. I won¡¯t be going there today.¡±


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao¡­¡± Before Wang Xuzhi could even stop her, he could no longer see her figure. He had no choice but to accept his fate. Sighing, he turned and headed for the front hall in the Main Mountain.


    The place Zhu Yao wanted to go was Jade Forest Mountain. She was unable to head to the place where she could settle the Wood Spirit down by herself, so she had to seek her master for help.


    Passing through the teleportation formation, the moment she arrived at the peak of Jade Forest Mountain, she saw that familiar figure from afar, as he opened the door and walked out, as though he was preparing to leave as well.


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands. ¡°I want to seek your hel-¡±


    Before she could finish, Yu Yan had already begun to walk over with a stern expression. Each step of his was exceptionally firm, and he stopped just one step away from her, as he stared unblinkingly at her face.


    Zhu Yao then swallowed her words back down. What was going on with her master?


    ¡°Hoho, Master, why are you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Yu Yan suddenly grabbed onto her arm. Lowering his head to her lips, his lips pressed onto hers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt as though she could hear an explosion, and random numbers crazily scrolled through her mind. Widening her eyes, she looked disbelievingly at the person in front of her.


    This person is definitely not my master!


    Yu Yan raised his head, his brows furrowed, as he muttered out. ¡°Wrong!¡± Why wasn¡¯t there that feeling he felt back then?


    Mn, again.


    Hence, he once again lowered his head, aligned to his disciple¡¯s lips, and then, he kissed again.


    It¡¯s still wrong!


    Again¡­


    And hence, kiss, kiss, and then another kiss.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Zhu Yao who finally managed to recover her senses, pushed away the person in front of her. It was fine if it was just kissing, but why was each subsequent kiss heavier than the previous one? Her teeth were close to being knocked out, you know?


    ¡°Master, what are you doing? This disciple sells her body, not her skill- ah pui! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Zhu Yao held on her injured lips, and this was the first time her face reddened in her entire lifetime, as she stared at the man in front of her who kissed her endlessly.


    What¡¯s wrong with her master? Was his body taken over? Was he kidnapped by aliens? Or was he infected with an illness that turned him into a kissing maniac? The hell, how could such an illness exist?


    Looking at his disciple who suddenly ran a few meters away, Yu Yan was a little unhappy, yet, he still answered with a serious expression. ¡°I wanted to test it out?¡±


    ¡°Test?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s mind turned blank for a moment. ¡°Test what?¡± Test how durable her lips were?


    ¡°There wasn¡¯t that feeling.¡±


    ¡°What feeling?¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s face still looked confused, yet, he seriously explained. ¡°Yesterday, when you were in the house, that feeling when you pressed your lips against mine.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yesterday? That time when they acted for Feng Yi?


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt her heart shake for a moment. Her master couldn¡¯t be¡­ having a crush on her, right?


    Heheheh¡­ heheh¡­ heh¡­


    Zhu Yao felt her face was strangely getting hotter, and it was even beginning to spread at extreme speed. Why was she feeling so embarrassed?


    This master who could do everything, actually had a crush on her. And he himself did not seem to know about it.


    What to do? She suddenly felt that they could develop these feelings?


    No, no, no. She had to remain calm. She still had to return home, return to her own world! She could not be in love so casually.


    However, even if she were to return to the modern era, she would only be an old-aged unmarried youth. Then why should she even return?


    But, after all¡­


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart was currently beginning to tackle the problem of whether she should return, and an intense debate was formed.


    Eh, wait a minute. Wasn¡¯t she considering about the matter of her master having a crush on her?


    Seeing the disciple whose face was already red like an apple in front of him, a certain master¡¯s heart stirred for a moment, as he walked towards her, step by step.


    Zhu Yao simply felt as though her heart had jumped all the way to her throat, as it kept beating incessantly.


    Badump. Badump.


    Yu Yan finally stopped before her, slowly lowering his head, he reached out his hand¡­


    And touched her forehead. His disciple wasn¡¯t sick, right?


    ¡°Mn, it¡¯s a little hot, but it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    ¡°Pi~~~~~¡± The pink fumes that filled Zhu Yao¡¯s heart, was cleanly put out.


    Hoho¡­ She just knew that she was a moron for having expectations of this dense master of hers.


    ¡°Is there something you need?¡± After confirming that the incident back then was just an occasional occurrence, a certain master had begun to turn back to normal.


    Zhu Yao silently rolled her eyes, before she could vent off the resentment that filled her heart, she recalled the important matter she had to attend to, and thus, had no choice but to hold it in for now.


    ¡°Master, have you ever visited the Desolate Ground?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan nodded. That was the place where he captured that few purple lightning bolts. That place was very mysterious, although the five types of spiritual powers were not present in the air, there was the presence of Purple Heavenly Lightning, which contained huge amount of powerful lightning spiritual energy.


    ¡°I want to plant the Wood Spirit in the Desolate Ground.¡±


    Yu Yan looked at her a little strangely, as though he did not understand why she wanted to do something like that. Zhu Yao thus explained the change that occurred to Xiao Yi, and only then did he nod his head. ¡°Your thinking is correct. The Desolate Ground is indeed the best place to hide the Wood Spirit. However¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao turned her head over. Could it be that there¡¯s something she did not factor in?


    ¡°Have you ever thought that, while the Desolate Ground is a dead land, what the Wood Spirit signifies is a lease of life.¡± Yu Yan said. ¡°If my guess is correct, once you plant the Wood Spirit in the Desolate Ground, with just a span of ten thousand years, the Desolate Ground will no longer be desolate, rather, it will be an oasis.¡±


    ¡°Then won¡¯t that be great?¡± Zhu Yao smiled. Only after actually entering that place did Zhu Yao felt how terrifying the place was. Neither was there spiritual energy, nor was there life, only one piece of desolate land after the next.


    ¡°But in that case, ten thousand years later, the Desolate Ground might become the next Tasyoluk. People will no longer be afraid of that world, and the Wood Spirit will still be discovered by people.¡±


    ¡°Then have the next world savior save it!¡± Zhu Yao said with a smile. That¡¯s all she could do to help. ¡°When that time comes, the Wood Spirit can be said to have saved that world. I hope that those demonic beasts in those desolate pieces of land, will know how to show their gratitude, and protect the Wood Spirit from being taken away by outsiders.¡±


    Yu Yan glanced at her, his expression sank. She clearly knew that there was another way, and that was, to completely destroy the Wood Spirit. It itself was formed by spiritual energy in the first place, so, even if it were to die, it would simply return to being a mass of spiritual energy. Given time, it would still be able to form into a Spirit once again.


    However, his disciple had rather go through a big trouble, than be willing to use that method. She probably could not bear to do so.


    Yu Yan let out a huge sigh. As people who strived to cultivate to deities, those who live for a long time, would long be used to disregard life. Yet only this stupid disciple of his, still kept her former heart. She treated the Wood Spirit this way, and she treated likewise to other people as well.


    She said that the reason why she had arrived in this world was because Xiao Yi would disrupt the balance of the world. Yet, she clearly had thousands and hundreds of opportunities to kill Xiao Yi, and if she had done so, the danger would have naturally been removed. Just like right now, if she were to speak up and seek his help, he would, without even lifting an eyebrow, help her remove that person. However, she would not do it, and she had never thought of using this method.


    Life, was probably her bottom line.


    Zhu Yao released the Wood Spirit, though, it did not seem to be very willing to leave her, as it stretched its soft little vines to entangle her leg, and did not let go. It had lived in her divine sense for a long time, and it had faintly taken root there, so naturally, it was not too willing to move from there. Although Zhu Yao was a little unwilling as well, the longer she kept it, the more she would not be able to let it go. Solidifying her heart, after promising it that she would often come to visit, she left.


    The Desolate Ground could only be entered by Demigod-stage practitioners. Even if regular people were to enter it by mistake, the group of tenth-ranked demonic beasts was not something that one could easily mess with. However, in that case, she could only wait till she was a Demigod before she could see the little Wood Spirit.


    When she returned, it was already late in the night. She fled here, as currently, she was basically unable to look straight at her master¡¯s face at all. Recalling what happened in the day, she suddenly felt as though she had been taken advantage of, yet, the one that did it was still as clueless as before. She could feel her body itching all over from the irritation.


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao.¡± The moment she arrived at the door, Wang Xuzhi had walked over.


    ¡°Little wimp!¡± Zhu Yao was shocked. ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    ¡°You left before you could finish what you wanted to say, I was worried¡­¡± Wang Xuzhi frowned. ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face reddened, as she firmly shook her head. Even if she were to be beaten to death, she would not tell anyone else that she was forcefully kissed. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Ahem. Go and take your rest for now.¡±


    ¡°Ou.¡± Only then did Wang Xuzhi turned and headed for the door. However, he still turned his head around to look at Zhu Yao¡¯s terrible expression. Was she really alright?


    Obviously, Zhu Yao was not alright. Her entire body felt uncomfortable, alright? Clearly, even though she was the one being crushed on, why was she so frustrated about it? Not good, she must find a chance to get back her pace.


    After silently making this decision, only then did Zhu Yao finally turn around, head inside her house and closed the door. However, no one realized that a figure was currently withdrawing the invisibility formation nearby. After standing around for a moment, that person then turned and flew away at high speed.

 Chapter 83: Male BUG, Female BUG

    Chapter 83: Male BUG, Female BUG


    After releasing the Wood Spirit, Zhu Yao lived a calm and stable life for a couple of months. Zhu Yao was still unsure if Xiao Yi¡¯s ¡®BUG¡® characteristic had weakened, because he had gone for closed-door training, and he swore that before reaching the intermediate stages of Nascent Soul, he definitely would not come out of closed-door training. The Sect Master had simply wanted him to not leave Ancient Hill Sect for two hundred years, yet, he went for closed-door training on his own accord. He had just formed his Nascent Soul not too long ago, so to reach the intermediate stages of Nascent Soul, at least, he would only be able to leave his closed-door training after five hundred years. Both the master and disciple were keeping themselves in their own homes at the mountain peak.


    It seemed like flirting was not the only thing Xiao Yi knew. He still had a functioning brain, and knew that he had to lay low and keep to a low profile. At the very least, from the surface, he seemed to have broken off completely from Rui Yu. This would also give him a good reputation inside the Sect. However, not contacting Rui Yu, did not mean that he had no connections with the rest of the girls. Everyday, Zhu Yao could see waves after waves of girls casting their arts to send various spiritual grass and medicinal pellets to the mountain peak.


    Zhu Yao shook her head. She really could not figure how what these girls, who kept coming one after another, were thinking in their hearts. Even idol fans would not be this crazy, alright? She really did not know what their motives were. Sighing deeply, she turned her head to glance at the mountain peak, and suddenly, an evil idea popped up.


    Heheheh, when the time comes, it will definitely be very lively.


    Zhu Yao made a firm decision in her heart. However, she lacked of a helper, hence, leaving a trail of dust clouds behind her, she ran to look for Zi Dan. He was definitely the best helper she could find.


    Zhu Yao told him her thoughts, and as expected, Zi Dan¡¯s eyes brightened up as well. ¡°That¡¯s a really good idea. Why don¡¯t we find senior-martial brother Sect Master now?¡±


    Just when the two was planning to leave, Sect Master Zi Mo had already came to look for them. Recently, the Sect Master¡¯s mood was pretty good, probably, he¡¯s in high spirits because of the happy event. It had been more than a few thousand years since he cultivated into a Nascent Soul, yet suddenly, he found out he had a successor, as his wife was pregnant. Naturally, Zi Mo was exhilarated by this piece of news, and when one¡¯s too happy, it would be easy to go crazy. Hence, he no longer involved himself in the sect¡¯s matters, and the things he was managing had reduced. Every day, when he had nothing to do, he would stroll around the various mountains, and when he saw people, he would ask these questions.


    ¡°Are you a practitioner-pair? Do you have a companion? Do you have a child? Hehe, I do!¡± Zi Mo smiled like a daisy.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. Are all people who are becoming fathers this crazy?


    ¡°Senior-martial brother!¡± Zi Dan sighed. ¡°This is already the third time you¡¯re asking me these questions.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Did I ask them before?¡± Zi Mo stroked his own white beard. ¡°Haah, junior-martial brother, don¡¯t take offense to it. You know, I¡¯m about to become a father, and I have too many things on my plate. Thus, I will always forget one or two matters.¡±


    If you have too many things on your plate, then why do you still have the time to take a stroll, hey? Zhu Yao silently retorted. Suddenly, she recalled the bunch of miscellaneous matters he pushed to her. He couldn¡¯t have pushed all of the matters to her, right?


    ¡°Congratulations to you! Congratulations for becoming a father!¡± Zhu Yao said a few words as a small retaliation.


    However, Zi Mo completely did not understand the meaning behind these words, and even chuckled and gave an apology. ¡°Much thanks, junior-martial brother. Don¡¯t worry, you will have your chance as we- Uh, seems like you won¡¯t ever get your chance.¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    What do you mean by that, hey?


    ¡°Oh right, look at your impatient faces, where are you guys heading off to?¡± Zi Mo asked.


    Only then did Zi Dan recall the important matter, and thus, told Zi Mo their thoughts as well.


    Zi Dan nodded his head after hearing it. ¡°This idea can indeed solve the issue once and for all. However, are you two sure that this is true?¡±


    ¡°Senior-martial brother can be at ease about this.¡± Zi Dan patted on his fats to guarantee it. ¡°In these so many years, I have always paid attention to matters regarding the Beast-Taming Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Only then did Zi Mo give his nod of approval. ¡°Then this matter is decided. Tomorrow, I will bring this up to senior-martial aunt, but, I will have to trouble junior-martial brother to personally make the trip.¡±


    Naturally, Zi Dan did not reject his request. On the morning of the second day, he had already made his preparations to head up to the peak of Beast-Taming Mountain.


    Although Zi Mo was a little worthless these few days, he was still dependable with the things he did. When Zhu Yao arrived, the Mountain lords and elders had all been seated in the hall. As for old man Zi Mo, he was currently carrying his daisy-like face, persistently telling the people present about his parenting role.


    Just when everyone was getting tired of hearing it, Zi Dan returned while carrying a strange expression.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Zi Mo stepped forward and asked. Zhu Yao was a little anxious as well. He couldn¡¯t have been rejected, right?


    ¡°Senior-martial aunt Feng Yi agreed to it.¡± Zi Dan said.


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Since she agreed to it, why did you frown for?


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, this matter has been decided then.¡± Zi Mo turned and looked towards Hongchou behind him. ¡°Junior-martial sister Hongchou, when do you think we should do this?¡±


    ¡°This can be considered to be a happy occasion. When I return, I shall inform Ling Long to make her preparations.¡± Hongchou smiled.


    ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Zi Mo stroked his beard, his face was filled with creases from his smile. Lowering his head, he made some calculations. ¡°Incidentally, there¡¯s a very auspicious date five months later. Why don¡¯t we hold junior-martial Xiao¡¯s practitioner-pair ceremony then?¡±


    Hongchou nodded. ¡°I will heed to senior-martial brother Sect Master¡¯s plans.¡±


    That¡¯s right, the idea that Zhu Yao came up with, was to have Xiao Yi marry Ling Long. All he thought of everyday was flirt, although she knew he was a harem master, it¡¯s not good to not bear the responsibilities for his actions. Ling Long could be said to have followed him since young, the woman he knew the earliest. However, in the dream, Ling Long was infatuated with him, but other than sending Ling Long to the Medicine Mountain in the beginning, he did not bring her along during his ascension later on. Even her appearances with him were very little, as though he had forgotten her existence. Simply because she was a Tri-Spiritual Veins holder, and could not keep up with his pace which was guided by a golden finger.


    Zhu Yao had also only decided on her after a long consideration. Even with so many girls by his side, he still wished to leave after eating and wiping his buttocks clean? How could it be that simple? Once your debt hits a certain limit, eventually, you will have to return it.


    A practitioner-pair companion was not just an ordinary wedding. In the cultivation world, there could only be one practitioner-pair companion, unless one of them were to die or was unable to ascend. And practitioner-pair arts were able to bring benefits to cultivation, and it could be said that they could raise their cultivation at the same pace. If, a man were to have an affair with another woman after having a companion, then he will be shamed by everyone in the world, and if he was not careful, he might be mistaken as a heretic practitioner who practiced absorbing someone else¡¯s cultivation.


    What she was unable to predict however, was how the rest of the girls would react after knowing that Xiao Yi would be forming a practitioner-pair. She kind of felt that a war of an extremely large scale might happen, especially when there¡¯s that Demigod-stage Rui Yu. Just by thinking about it, she could not help but feel a little excited!


    And Xiao Yi was unable to reject it, because his master had agreed to this matter. Also, currently, he still harbored feelings for Ling Long, so he basically could not find an excuse to reject it.


    ¡°Little brother, do you have some sort of relationship with senior-martial aunt Feng Yi?¡± Zi Dan suddenly asked.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu Yao was startled for a moment.


    Zi Dan continued. ¡°When I went to propose this marriage, senior-martial aunt was initially really happy. However, the moment I said it was for Xiao Yi, her expression sank. And she even asked why it wasn¡¯t you who¡¯s proposing this marriage?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ cough, cough¡­¡± Zhu Yao choked on her tea, and she coughed so much her face had reddened, and her throat had turned coarse.


    ¡°Little brother?¡±


    ¡°Umm, about that, most probably, the sovereign has some misunderstanding about me. Hoho.¡± Holy. Feng Yi couldn¡¯t have been that happy because she thought Zhu Yao was asking for her hand in marriage, right? Not good, in the future, it¡¯s best to hide a little further away, and prevent Feng Yi from finding her. It would be terrible to have Feng Yi hate her for life due to love, before watching Xiao Yi¡¯s great show.


    The news of Xiao Yi marrying Ling Long, a disciple of Medicine Mountain, was quickly spread within Ancient Hill Sect. As Zhu Yao had expected, Xiao Yi did not express any objections, but, he did not really warm up to the idea either. There were still five months to the wedding, and with closed-door training as his reason, most of the matters were arranged by the Medicine Mountain.


    However, in the end, Zhu Yao was unable to attend their wedding, because Sect Master¡¯s wife was about to give birth.


    In the early morning, she was dragged to Sword Mountain by Wang Xuzhi, and as they walked, he was excitedly telling her this piece of news.


    Although Zhu Yao really resented Zi Mo for pushing a bunch of matters to her, however, she was still rather happy for him for having a child. Zi Mo was the Sect Master, and adding that his relationship with people was great, seemingly at the moment they heard of the news that his wife was about to give birth, all of the Nascent Soul practitioners in the sect had made a beeline for the Main Mountain.


    When Zhu Yao arrived at the little house at the side hall, she was shocked by the huge crowd of people inside.


    They were either sitting or standing, and only old man Zi Mo, was walking back and forth in the house. He was especially eye-catching, and after a while, he once again casually pulled someone over to ask.


    ¡°My wife will be alright, right? Didn¡¯t you say she will be pregnant for ten months? Why was it brought forward by a month?¡±


    ¡°Just how long do we have to wait? Can I see her now?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I hear anymore sounds? I could still hear them just earlier, though?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it will be a boy, or a girl?¡±


    ¡°Will there be danger? Can I help? Will something happen?¡±


    The face of the person whose hand was grabbed darkened. ¡°Senior-martial brother, sister-in-law, at the very least, is a Nascent Soul practitioner as well, nothing will happen to her. Also¡­ If you were to grab onto me any tighter than this, something will definitely happen to my hand!¡±


    Only then did Zi Mo release his hand, and continued to walk about in the house. After walking back and forth a couple of times, he once again asked the same few questions.


    So the old man had the potential to be a chatter-box as well. Zhu Yao was silently speechless, as she hurriedly found a place to sit, to prevent Zi Mo who was overly anxious from grabbing her.


    Zhu Yao had always felt that women giving birth to children was something very sacred, yet, a little brutal as well. After all, those who were mothers had to experience that degree of pain. But, what¡¯s mysterious was that there was not even a single sound coming from the room.


    But after thinking for a moment, she understood. After all, she was a Nascent Soul practitioner as well, if she were to feel excruciating pain like a mortal, then that would be too embarrassing. Most probably, she had a special way to allow the child to be given birth safely, after all, she had never heard of any children dying due to a hard labor among those practitioners with children.


    After sitting in the house for less than an hour, the cry of a baby could finally be heard from the room, among the crowd that was quietly waiting with expectations, the sound was especially resounding. Smiles surfaced on everyone¡¯s faces, and everyone congratulated Zi Mo one after another.


    Old man Zi Mo was laughing so much, his mouth was unable to close.


    A moment later, the door was opened, and the person who came out was exactly the Sect Master¡¯s wife, and in her embrace was a little baby. Everyone gave her their congratulations as well, and Zhu Yao curiously looked at the baby.


    The baby is finally born. I wonder if it¡¯s a male bug, or a female bug.


    Zhu Yao who had clearly seen the baby¡¯s face: ¡°¡­¡±


    The hell, why is she a BUG!?


    Zhu Yao looked at the three grey letters that were printed on the little face, and at that moment, she even felt like killing herself. The smile that she had brought up earlier had stiffened on her face.


    Zhu Yao was so furious she wanted to flip tables, and in her heart, she had already cursed and swore all the various vocabulary she had.


    Isn¡¯t there supposed to be a single bug, and that¡¯s Xiao Yi? Why is a child who has just been born a bug as well? Can someone explain it to me?


    Could it be that he was not the only one who could bring about an apocalypse, and this child could as well? Just how weak was this world, to the point where apocalypses could be brought about so easily and casually?

 Chapter 84: Xiao Yi’s Godly Logic

    Chapter 84: Xiao Yi¡¯s Godly Logic


    ¡°Junior-martial brother Soi, junior-martial brother Soi!¡± Zhu Yao was suddenly nudged by the person next to her, and only then did she regain her senses.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°What ¡®Ah?¡¯ It¡¯s your turn, hurry and take it out.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled, and asked in reflex. ¡°Take out what?¡±


    Zi Dan laughed out loud, slapped on her shoulder, and quipped. ¡°You can¡¯t have rushed over here too quickly, and have forgotten to bring a greeting gift for your little niece, right?¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao realize, that everyone present, had took out either mystic tool or spiritual pellet related items, and handed them to the child¡¯s mother. These were considered as greeting gifts, and even Wang Xuzhi had passed her a spiritual sword.


    Except her!


    Zhu Yao gave a face. She really did not know she had to prepare a gift. Turning her to glance, she glanced at the little baby girl who was still in someone¡¯s embrace, and the three letters on her face were still causing her to feel irritated. Suddenly, an idea came to mind.


    Turning around, she looked at Zi Mo in the eyes, and said. ¡°Hoho, senior-martial brother. I really have forgotten to bring a greeting gift, however, the moment I see this little niece of mind, I exceptionally¡­ like her. Why don¡¯t I take her as my disciple then?¡±


    No matter what kind of BUG this little girl was, right now, she was just a baby who had just been born. The reason why Xiao Yi would bring the Five Spirits away, causing the apocalypse, was because of the experiences when he was young, which caused his three views to be distorted ever since he was young, and could not be reformed. However, this child was still young, she could completely bring her up from young, and have her become a kind person.


    ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Zi Mo hesitated a little.


    ¡°You sure came up with a great idea!¡± Hongchou from the side suddenly cut in, snorting lightly. ¡°You did not even bring a greeting gift, yet, you still wish to take away their daughter. Senior-martial brother, do not listen to him. I see that I have a better compatibility with your daughter, why don¡¯t she become a disciple of mine?¡±


    Zhu Yao turned her head and stared at her. You damnable lolicon.


    Hongchou stared back at him. Miser who did not even bring a greeting gift.


    Zi Mo looked at the two forceful people back and forth, and was hard pressed for a moment. He never planned on letting her daughter have a master. And, both him and his wife were Nascent Soul practitioners, so why must his daughter take someone else as her master!?


    In the end, Zi Mo could only evade the topic by saying that his child was still young, and the matter could only be discussed after testing her spiritual veins. Then, he chased the two of them out.


    After returning, Zhu Yao, however, could not calm down. She had yet to deal with Xiao Yi, yet now, another one popped up. She was really being treated as a GM, huh? With so many bugs around, how could she fix them all?


    After that day, Zhu Yao had went to the Sword Mountain to see the little girl for a couple of times. Although she would always encounter that lolicon Hongchou, she had confirmed it, the exact same letters, BUG, were really written on the face of the little child. The only difference was, the one she saw back then on Xiao Yi was much deeper. And, that yellow exclamation mark did not appear above the little girl¡¯s head. Did this prove that she could still be reformed?


    She believed that there was no bad people from birth. However, the main point was, how would she reform her?


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, are you here?¡± From afar, she could hear little wimp¡¯s voice.


    When she opened the door, he had once again entered with a big stack of documents. After knowing that she wished to take his own daughter as her disciple, Zi Mo enslaving her had become even more justifiable.


    Hence, her enslaving little wimp had become even more natural as well.


    Wang Xuzhi looked as though he had been born to do great things. The big and small matters between the various Mountains, caused her head to ache, yet, he was able to manage each and every one of them smoothly.


    This was something she had to praise him for.


    ¡°Why did you come here so late in the night?¡± Zhu Yao took the documents from his hands, and placed them on the table. ¡°You could have sent them over tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that you might be in an urgent need for them.¡± Little wimp smiled. Habitually, he poured a cup of tea for her, and then, poured one for himself. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, did you just return from Sword Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, you should just give up. Master only have this one treasured daughter after so many years, furthermore, master-aunt risked the danger of losing her cultivation just to give birth to little junior-martial sister, so how would they allow their own daughter to take someone else as her master?¡±


    Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. What did this little wimp know? She did not want to bring up their child for them either. Didn¡¯t she have no other choice? And, there was something she was more worried about. Back then when she saw Xiao Yi¡¯s BUG, she had that precognitive dream. Now, even though she had slept everyday, she was unable to dream of the matters concerning the Sect Master¡¯s daughter.


    Seeing that she was still not giving up, Wang Xuzhi sighed. Drinking a sip of his tea, he suddenly recalled something, and asked. ¡°Oh right, big sis Zhu Yao. Why did you deactivate all of the prohibition formations at the entrance? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Prohibition? I didn¡¯t deactivate them.¡± Zhu Yao was startled, as she made eye contact with him.


    Then, who closed them?


    Her heart tightened, and just when she was about to stand up and take a look, a cloud of black smoke suddenly flew over. Zhu Yao hurriedly set up a defense formation, yet, she was still a step too late, and was struck by that black smoke.


    Wang Xuzhi fainted instantly at that moment.


    ¡°Little wimp!¡± Zhu Yao became anxious. Just when she was about to circulate her spiritual energy, she felt a pain at her chest. The mystic powers in her entire body, seemed to have been completely sealed, and could not be released.


    ¡°We meet again.¡± A dark female voice rang next to her ears, and then, she was struck with a palm at the back.


    In the next instant, she sank into a state of unconsciousness.


    It was Rui Yu!


    When Zhu Yao woke up, she was at a dark place. Her four limbs were being restrained by talisman chains, and she was being hanged above a huge black pool. That pool was exactly the same as the the pool used to refine demonic beasts she saw at the underground city. The only difference was that the pool before were refining the remains of demonic beasts, while the pool now was floating with human bones.


    At that moment, Zhu Yao felt creeped out, and just when she was thinking of struggling, she realized that her mystic powers were sealed, even her four limbs were stiffened a little abnormally. It seemed like someone had casted an art on her.


    ¡°Yo, seems like you¡¯re awake?¡± Rui Yu suddenly appeared in front of her. Stationing herself in the air, her smile was extremely bewitching, as she pointed to the surroundings. ¡°This is a prison designed especially for you, how is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Rui Yu? Why did she capture her?


    ¡°Seems like you remembered me.¡±


    ¡°Why did you capture me?¡±


    Rui Yu laughed, and then, suddenly, gave her a tight slap. ¡°Why? After how you plotted against my Xiao-lang, shouldn¡¯t I capture you?¡±


    Plotted against? She¡¯s talking about how she helped to matchmake Xiao Yi and Ling Long?


    ¡°I arranged a very good marriage for him, how could you say it¡¯s a plot?¡± The hell. You captured the wrong person, right? If you have to capture someone, it should be Xiao Yi, shouldn¡¯t it?


    Rui Yu¡¯s expression turned cold, raising her hand, she gave her another slap. ¡°Don¡¯t play with my mind, I will never believe it. I have never suspected Xiao Yi¡¯s feelings for me. If you¡¯re the least bit sensible, then take out your treasures. Otherwise¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. ¡°What treasures?¡±


    Rui Yu frowned, reaching her hands out, she cast an art. At that moment, Zhu Yao felt as though her entire body was exposed to intense flames, her entire body even began to spasm from the pain.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t speak.¡± Rui Yu laughed coldly. ¡°In any case, I have all the time in the world to get you to speak.¡±


    After she said that, she disappeared. As for Zhu Yao, she fainted from the pain.


    Ever since then, she would come over everyday to ask that question. If she did not get an answer, she would torture Zhu Yao. Sometimes, it was flames. Sometimes, it was lightning. Sometimes, it was ice. The punishment meted out everyday was different.


    And her cultivation just had to be completely suppressed, and she was completely unable to resist at all. If she had not once experienced the pain of a shattered Azoth Core, she would have already turned crazy from the torture.


    When Rui Yu appeared before her for the eleventh time, and was about to torture her, she finally could not help but curse out.


    ¡°Xiao Yi, you motherf***ing coward, you have the guts to capture me, but not to appear before me?¡±


    Rui Yu paused for moment, a hint of fluster instantly flashed past her face, and then, she immediately recovered. ¡°What are you blabbering about? I¡¯m the one who captured you, what does this have to do with him?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m motherf***ing stupid!?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Without an insider, how would you, a single heretic practitioner, dare to infiltrate Ancient Hill Sect?¡± In these ten days, she finally understood, why the formation at her courtyard would deactivate by itself. And at that same moment, Rui Yu suddenly appeared in her room.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re rather smart.¡± A white figure revealed himself beside Rui Yu, and as expected, it was Xiao Yi. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re able to plot against me every single time.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? What did I plot against you?¡± Zhu Yao was even about to curse his mom. She saved him for so many times, why did they all turn into plots?


    ¡°Stop acting!¡± Xiao Yi¡¯s expression turned cold, as he said, emphasizing on every single word. ¡°Senior. Martial. Aunt. Zhu. Yao.¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned. The hell, how did he know about it?


    ¡°Are you wondering why I knew about it?¡± Xiao Yi snorted. ¡°If I did not happen to hear Wang Xuzhi call out your name, I really wouldn¡¯t have known, you¡¯re actually Zhu Yao, the personal succeeding disciple of Sovereign Yu Yan, who should have died a hundred years ago.¡±


    Zhu Yao turned solemn. She knew she should not have told little wimp the truth. Although he would always call her ¡®elder¡¯ whenever someone else was around, in private, he would still call her big sis ¡®Zhu Yao¡¯. But just when did Xiao Yi hear it?


    ¡°The matter about you taking over someone¡¯s body doesn¡¯t concern me, but you definitely shouldn¡¯t have plotted against me every single time.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± The more Zhu Yao listened, the more confused she became. ¡°I have never¡­ Taking over a body, and plotting against you, is there even any relations between them at all?¡±


    The hatred in Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how you despicably stole my Wood Spirit and Water Spirit from my hands.¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned. As expected, he had already known the matters concerning the Wood Spirit and Water Spirit. But¡­


    ¡°Wait a minute? Stolen from your hands?¡± Just where did that come from?


    ¡°Do you really think you could have done everything seamlessly?¡± Xiao Yi¡¯s face was filled with resentment. ¡°That old man who saved me from the Secret Realm, had long told me of your matters. It was just that my cultivation back then was still shallow, and I did not know that girl was actually metamorphosed by you as well.¡±


    ¡°Then, did he tell you this? Back then when your Azoth Core went berserk, I was the one who suppressed it. Otherwise, you would have already died from trying to maintain your Azoth Core.¡± At that moment, Zhu Yao felt it was a little funny. ¡°Also, you said I stole them from you. Were the Wood Spirit and Water Spirit ever in your hands? Or are you saying that your name is written on them somewhere?¡±


    Xiao Yi was speechless for a moment, his embarrassment turned to rage, as he said. ¡°Stop denying it. In any case, no matter what, I will never forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the one denying it!? Xiao Yi, do you even have brains at all!? Can you actually think logically!?¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Xiao Yi once again tortured her, stopping her words. ¡°There¡¯s no point in speaking any further. If you don¡¯t hand me the Wood Spirit, Water Spirit, and your Body-Takeover Mystic Treasure today, I will never let you off.¡±


    In the end, aren¡¯t all these just for your own benefits? Zhu Yao coldly laughed. She wanted to roll on the ground from the pain, however, she was firmly tied.

 Chapter 85: A Small Universal Outbreak

    Chapter 85: A Small Universal Outbreak


    Most probably, ever since Xiao Yi realized of the existence of the Wood Spirit, he had never given up on the Wood Spirit. Although he had long cleansed off his Wood Spirit Vein, he still wished to possess it. The reason why he did not have the slightest of objection against her suggestion to have her form a practitioner-pair with Ling Long, was probably because he had long known of her identity.


    Yet, he contacted Rui Yu in the dark. No, most probably, ever since he returned to the Sect, he had already planned everything well. He wanted to obtain the Water Spirit, only to unexpectedly realize that the Wood Spirit was in her hands as well. Thus, he captured her, and wanted to obtain both of them.


    However, clearly, she had already released the Water Spirit, and Feng Yi had personally saw it as well. Seeing Xiao Yi¡¯s look, he seemed to think that it was still in her hands. Could it be that Feng Yi did not tell Xiao Yi about this matter?


    ¡°And you don¡¯t have to hope that people will come save you.¡±


    What did he mean?


    Xiao Yi smiled coldly. ¡°On the day you disappeared, several heretic practitioners had broken into Ancient Hill Sect. Although all of them had been captured, the strange thing was, Elder Soi Sauz of Beast-Taming Mountain had disappeared. How do you think everyone will think of this?¡±


    Zhu Yao widened her eyes. The hell, this little white wolf.


    He was planning to falsely accuse her for hooking up with heretic practitioners.


    ¡°So¡­ No one will come to save you. And even there is, most probably, they will be here to kill you, a traitor who have hooked himself up with heretic practitioners.¡±


    Momma¡¯s egg! I really want to bite him to death!


    Rui Yu grabbed her hair, and threatened. ¡°If you¡¯re sensible enough, hand over the items now. I can bestow you a quick death if you do?¡±


    ¡°I have already released the Water Spirit and Wood Spirit.¡± Zhu Yao said honestly. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your master, she personally saw it.¡±


    Xiao Yi was startled for a moment, revealing a hint of surprise. After pondering for a moment, as though he had believed her words, he changed his question. ¡°Then, what about your Soul Takeover exotic treasure?¡±


    Zhu Yao suddenly laughed. ¡°That¡¯s something I stole from you as well?¡±


    What high-sounding words. In the end, wasn¡¯t he simply trying to steal her stuffs? Xiao Yi had always thought that he himself was always right. And even if he teamed up with Rui Yu, he would still righteously believe that what he did was correct.


    Setting a deliberate plan. Capturing her, and imprisoning her. And even forcibly saying that the Wood Spirit and Water Spirit were his, saying that it was all in the name of returning to its rightful possessor. Then what about the matters regarding her Soul Takeover? How was he going to explain that then?


    As expected, a trace of a troubled expression flashed past Xiao Yi¡¯s face, and then, waving his sleeves strongly, he walked away.


    Having a guilty conscience? Clearly, he was a villain, yet, he liked to call himself a gentleman.


    Zhu Yao had planned to ridicule him with a few words, when suddenly, the pain on her body intensified. She felt as though her blood veins in her body were about to explode, and she could not help but puke out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    ¡°I have already said it before, we¡¯re very patient.¡± Rui Yi chuckled.


    Zhu Yao decided to simply close her eyes and act dead. In any case, this was not the first time she died, she was already used to it. If you have the guts, then kill me.


    Rui Yu and Xiao Yi tortured her for another three days, and every time she felt as though she was about to die, when she opened her eyes, she realized she was still there. Rui Yu was basically a devil, as she seemed to especially specialize in these sorts of torture methods, as though she had practiced this for a few thousand times. It seemed like she had done quite a few things like mistreating people.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to be tortured, then be honest about that exotic treasure which allows you to takeover bodies. And it¡¯s even able to maintain one¡¯s cultivation?¡± Rui Yu said cynically. ¡°Don¡¯t think of dying, we know that you have a Soul Takeover exotic treasure, so how can we release you to take someone else¡¯s body? To tell you the truth, these chains are reinforced with a soul-locking curse. Even if you die, your soul will not be able to escape either.¡±


    The hell? How could these two people be so ruthless? Did they even want her soul to dissipate?


    ¡°So you best tell us sooner, otherwise, even if you¡¯re able to withstand it, most probably, that little brother we captured along with you¡­¡±


    The one who was captured along with her? It¡¯s little wimp!


    Zhu Yao suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°What did you two do to him?¡±


    ¡°Yo, looks like he¡¯s rather important to you.¡± Rui Yu smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to die, you best tell us honestly.¡±


    Zhu Yao clenched her fists, she really wanted to scratch her face. She was both furious and worried. She could care less if they captured her, but why did they have to capture little wimp? He could not resurrect himself like her.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhu Yao told herself to calm down, and then, after a moment, she spoke up. ¡°I do indeed have a divine item. My master gave it to me. However, this divine item recognizes its owner, so it¡¯s useless even if you two possess it.¡±


    It was actually a divine item. Rui Yu¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Even Xiao Yi had come over as well. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he said. ¡°Divine items do indeed recognize their owners. Since your master was able to give it to you, naturally, there¡¯s a way to have it recognize someone else as its owner, right?¡±


    Zhu Yao did not say anything.


    Xiao Yi, however, thought that it was a silent consent, and once again used Wang Xuzhi to threaten her.


    Zhu Yao then suggested. ¡°Release me, and allow me to see Wang Xuzhi. Otherwise, I won¡¯t hand it over.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rui Yu rejected.


    ¡°Then at the very least, you can release me and allow me to catch a breather, right? When I¡¯m released, I can first pass you two the divine item, then, you two can lead me to where Wang Xuzhi is.¡±


    Rui Yu and Xiao Yi made eye contact. They hesitated for a moment, and only after a while did they cast an art, releasing the chains that were restraining her.


    The moment Zhu Yao fell on the ground, she realized how heavy the accumulated torture on her body was. She had always underestimated Xiao Yi, believing that although his three views were a little twisted, at the very least, he should still have a bottom line. But it seemed like his bottom line had long been twisted beyond repair, and had been completely distorted. He had turned into a person who only had himself as the center, someone who would resort to any means to achieve his objectives.


    The ¡°BUG¡± on his face had already lightened by a huge amount. Zhu Yao dared to make a conjecture that, without his Metal Spirit, he would no longer be a BUG that possessed a heaven-breaking fortune.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the divine item?¡± Xiao Yi anxiously asked.


    Zhu Yao smiled at him. Then, she took a deep breath, accumulating all of the strength in her body, she shouted out. ¡°Open Sesame!¡±


    A large roar resounded, and a white flash came flying in, turning into a gigantic demonic beast as it landed.


    Rui Yu¡¯s and Xiao Yi¡¯s faces changed.


    ¡°A ninth-ranked demonic beast.¡± Xiao Yi was startled. ¡°I did not expect that you actually still have the strength to summon your contracted demonic beast.¡± Contracted demonic beasts and their masters had a very unique way of communication, and when there¡¯s a need, they could forcefully summon their demonic beasts. However, because the place she was restrained at earlier had a formation that could block off one¡¯s presence, she requested to be released. ¡°Hmph. Do you think a mere ninth-ranked demonic beast, is able to deal with the two of us?¡±


    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t ninth-ranked.¡± Rui Yu¡¯s face was a little pale, as she closely stared at the demonic beast in front of her. ¡°This demonic beast¡­ is eleventh-ranked.¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡± Sesame boastfully replied with a swing of its tail.


    And then, with a loud roar, it pouched towards the two people whose expressions had instantly paled.


    Roooar~~ ©»|£ào¡ä|©¿


    Roooar~~ ©»|£ào¡ä|©¿


    Biting and chasing after the two of them, the pressure of the mighty demonic beast, as though it was playing with them, came pressing down on them.


    Although Rui Yu was a Demigod-stage practitioner, she was still, after all, an early-stage Demigod. She was basically unable to beat a demonic beast which was equal to an Ascension-stage practitioner. Even if Xiao Yi was helping by the side, they were only able to barely resist it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to save Wang Xuzhi?¡± Seeing that they were already at a disadvantage, Xiao Yi shouted out loud at Zhu Yao.


    Zhu Yao really wanted to spit at his face. He still did not forget to threaten her in a time like this. Just how stupid was she in their eyes? ¡°Even if I release you, you two still wouldn¡¯t tell me of his whereabouts. So I might as well find him myself.¡±


    Seeing that she did not fall for it, Xiao Yi¡¯s face darkened. Then suddenly, he began to laugh out loud.


    ¡°Do you think that, you¡¯re still able to see him?¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That brat is very important to you, right?¡± Xiao Yi laughed. ¡°Ever since we entered the sect, you have always stood up for him. But it¡¯s a pity¡­ No matter how much you protect him, there¡¯s no use any longer. He¡¯s already dead! At the very day when we captured you.¡±


    Zhu Yao simply felt a buzz in her mind, as though something that had been clamped together tightly, broke. Her vision instantly began to turn blurry.


    ¡°Little wimp is dead¡­ Little wimp is dead¡­ Little wimp is¡­¡± In her mind, these words kept repeating over and over.


    How could he die?


    He should always be there for her to worry about. Shouldn¡¯t he?


    No, this isn¡¯t true.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    ¡°Hmph. If we dared to head over to Ancient Hill Sect to capture you, how could we leave him alive?¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Zhu Yao muttered out these words. However, the more she muttered out, the more bleak that slim thread of hope became. She muttered it out a thousand times, however, in her heart, there were ten thousand voices reminding her of reality.


    A pain that was even more severe than torture, suddenly enveloped her entire body. Uncontrollable tears came pouring out, and in front of her were all of little wimp¡¯s figures.


    That prideful look he had when he was ten, that look when he said he would definitely not marry her.


    That fifteen-year-old youth, that look when he said he would protect her.


    After forming his Azoth Core, that look when he said he wanted to exact revenge for her.


    And that final day, that look when he passed her a cup of tea.


    Even though she remembered them so vividly?


    And she was even able to remember clearly what Doctor Wang said to her. ¡°Deities are taking in disciples today in the city. I wish to trouble you to bring my child over.¡±


    She clearly promised Doctor Wang, to watch over little wimp.


    How could he be gone just like that?


    Such a small little child, whom she had protected and watched as he grew up. He was both thoughtful, and obedient.


    Even she herself could not bear to scold him.


    On what basis could he disappear just like that?


    On what basis!?


    Zhu Yao simply felt an irregular fury surging from the depth of her heart, as though something had exploded in an instant. In her heart, there was only a single thought.


    What¡¯s the use in saving such a world?


    In an instant, the mountain shook, and the earth rumbled. The entire prison began to collapse inch by inch, turning into a deep, gigantic crater. The universe which was initially as clear as day, turned completely dark in an instant.


    As though apocalypse had arrived, the bird-beasts hurriedly flew away, purple-colored heavenly lightning ruthlessly struck onto the earth one after another, surging up a huge storm.


    ¡°Mis¡­ Mistress!¡± Sesame was frightened by this abnormal change as well. Due to the natural instinct of a demonic beast, he felt as though something of an extremely large scale was occurring, and a terrifying aura of death, was currently enveloping the entire world.


    It turned to look towards the ground at the side, only to see Zhu Yao currently sitting there in a daze, as though she had lost consciousness. Her body was being surrounded by a huge amount of spiritual energy, yet, they were not the lightning spiritual energy her Spirit Vein needed, rather, they were chaotic spiritual energy combined by the five types of spiritual energy ¨C Metal, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth.


    And currently, Zhu Yao was at the very center of the turbulence.


    ¡°Mis¡­ Mistress¡­¡± It stood still, as it did not dare to move either. This phenomenon felt as though the five types of spiritual energy were going berserk at the same time.


    Even Rui Yu was frightened by this strange phenomenon as well. Initially, the reason why they revealed Wang Xuzhi¡¯s death, was to disrupt Zhu Yao¡¯s state of mind, so as to cut off her connection with the demonic beast.


    But right now, just what in the world¡­


    Xiao Yi simply felt a pain in his chest, as he went down on a single knee. The Metal Spirit in his body seemed as though it had received some sort of instructions, as it tried to break out from his body. He could barely suppress it any longer.

 Chapter 86: The First Cannon Fodder

    Chapter 86: The First Cannon Fodder


    Zhu Yao still maintained that dazed look, as though she could no longer hear anything or anyone at all.


    Yet, from all around, more and more things were being swept into this outbreak, and from the looks of it, it was becoming even more rampant.


    A cold voice, suddenly sounded from the horizon.


    ¡°Yu Wang!¡±


    The dazed Zhu Yao suddenly jolted, and all of the anomaly, stopped at that very instant. She turned her head blankly, as she looked at that white figure, who looked as though he was walking over step by step from the far horizon.


    Bit by bit, his figure slowly showed itself in her eyes, until that person raised his hand, and lightly pressed it on her head.


    ¡°Mas¡­ ter.¡± As though her strings had been reattached, tears began to fall, drop by drop.


    Yu Yan squatted down, hugged her in his embrace, and said in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    As though she had been reminded of it, Zhu Yao hugged his neck, and burst out in tears. With her loudest voice, she screamed out with all her might. As though she wanted to cry out her lifetime worth of tears.


    ¡°Little wimp¡­ little wimp¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Yu Yan stroked her head, and said with the gentlest voice he ever had in his whole life.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill people¡­ I have never thought of that before¡­ Over there, ever since we¡¯re young, our teachers teach us, to be kind, to be brave, to be good people¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn, I believe you.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I really can¡¯t hold it in any longer. I wish to destroy everything! Everything!¡±


    ¡°Be obedient, you¡¯re tired, sleep.¡±


    Yu Yan raised his head and looked towards the nearby Sesame. Understanding his thoughts, in a flash, its figure entered Zhu Yao¡¯s divine sense.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m so upset¡­¡± Her voice sank, she seemed to be extremely tired out.


    Then, he lifted her hand, and circulated his spiritual energy, erasing the curse that was imprinted on it.


    ¡°Sleep, master will come to wake you up.¡±


    Zhu Yao simply felt a sudden giddiness, and her vision instantly blackened.


    At that moment, she saw that familiar conversation window.


    Zhu Yao was stunned for quite a while, and simply felt her mind was completely blank. After a long while, she sighed in hindsight. So she was already dead quite some time ago.


    That was understandable. For someone who was so afraid of pain like her, how could she endure so many days of brutal torture? Most probably, she was already tortured to death a few days ago. Xiao Yi and Rui Yu had simply prevented her from using that so-called ¡®divine item¡¯ to ¡°takeover¡± someone¡¯s body again.


    They sealed her soul in her body, and it was unable to come out. However, how could they have known that she had never taken over anyone¡¯s body? Although she was unclear of the reason, for every body she resurrected into, basically none of them had a former owner. As though those bodies had appeared out of thin air.


    Zhu Yao looked at that conversation window. Probably because it knew that her mood wasn¡¯t good, the notification wasn¡¯t as provocative as the previous two times.


    There was only a single, simple sentence written.


    Do you wish to resurrect?


    Of course, there was only a single option, ¡°Yes¡±.


    Sighing deeply, Zhu Yao felt as though she was about to suffocate from that deep sorrow pressing down on her in the depths of her heart. ¡°I¡¯m feeling very uncomfortable, I want to calm down for a moment. Is that possible?¡±


    The conversation window paused for a moment. However, it did not behave like it did in the past, refreshing itself wildly right after receiving her objection. Rather, it shook about, and the words on it disappeared. A single, simple word replaced them.


    Alright.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She gave her thanks, and then, that conversation window disappeared. The view in front of her changed to the scene at the moment after her death. She looked at it a little numbly.


    When Xiao Yi saw that his matters had been exposed, naturally, he wanted to run.


    Yu Yan rooted the two of them to the ground.


    Feng Yi, however, appeared at this moment. Zhu Yao thought that she was here to save her disciple, however, she looked straight at the corpse in Yu Yan¡¯s hands, her eyes were filled with sorrow.


    In the next instant, she actually raised her hand and slapped Xiao Yi. Naturally, he had no strength to resist.


    ¡°Master~¡± Xiao Yi¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, as though he had never expected that his beloved and respected master would act against him.


    ¡°You betrayed the sect, and killed a fellow member of the same sect. You have even hooked yourself with a heretic practitioner. As of today, you¡¯re no longer a disciple of mine.¡± Feng Yi once again waved her hand, erasing the mark of a personal succeeding disciple on his forehead, and also, forcefully retrieving the Metal Spirit from his body.


    ¡°They forced me!¡± Xiao Yi clenched his teeth, and wanted to resist, however, he was pressed strongly onto the ground by Yu Yan¡¯s pressure. Adding that in that outbreak earlier, the Metal Spirit had strangely wanted to charge out of his body in the first place, hence currently, retrieving it was an easy feat.


    The red Metal Spirit struggled a bit in Feng Yi¡¯s hands, as though it wanted to return to Xiao Yi¡¯s body. Feng Yi laughed coldly. ¡°The Metal Spirit is supposed to be purest of gold in color, yet in your hands, it had turned into a sinister red. Only someone who possesses the quality of a devil is able to bring up such a Metal Spirit. Did someone else force you to do that as well?¡±


    Xiao Yi was startled, as though he had just realized this problem. He had always thought that the color of the Metal Spirit was irregular, and believed that it turned out this way because it had taken his blood, and recognized him as its owner. The quality of a devil? How could he possess the quality of a devil?


    Feng Yi no longer bothered to look at him, hugged her fist, and spoke to Yu Yan. ¡°Senior-martial uncle Yu Yan, he killed a fellow member of the same sect, a crime of the extremely heinous degree. Now, I shall hand him and the Metal Spirit to senior-martial uncle, and have senior-martial uncle pass the verdict.¡±


    Yu Yan reached his hand out to take the Metal Spirit from her hands. Frowning, he circulated his spiritual energy and strongly grasped it. Flashes of lightning appeared in his hand, in an instant, the Metal Spirit turned into countless of golden light particles, and disappeared. A devil-corrupted Metal Spirit could not be left in the world, so he allowed it to return to the normal metal spiritual energy flow.


    At the instant when the Metal Spirit disappeared, the BUG on Xiao Yi¡¯s face instantly disappeared without a trace as well.


    After Yu Yan dealt with the Metal Spirit, he turned his head towards Xiao Yi¡¯s direction, his expression instantly turned as cold as ice. Taking a deep breath, as though he was strongly suppressing the anger in his heart, he waved his hand, and a ray of white light struck into Xiao Yi¡¯s body. Xiao Yi simply felt the spiritual energy in his body dispersing, and he was no longer able to accumulate them.


    ¡°I have already destroyed his Spiritual Vein and Dantian, henceforth, there¡¯s no possibility of him ever cultivating into a deity.¡± That stupid disciple of his had always been soft, and could not bear to take lives. If he were to kill him now, once she regained her senses, she might regret it. ¡°As for that heretic practitioner, similarly, her cultivation has been dispersed. Hand her over to Zi Mo to deal with.¡±


    After saying that, he once again looked at the breathless Zhu Yao in his embrace. In a flash, his figure disappeared.


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath. Xiao Yi was no longer a BUG, so her mission was accomplished. However, she was unable to feel happy in her heart at all.


    Suddenly, the scenery in front of her changed once again. What appeared was a mountain and lush green fields. Beneath the mountain, there were plots of farmland which she was rather familiar with.


    Wasn¡¯t that the little mountain village she was at when she crossed over?


    ¡°Stop there, you stinky brat, let¡¯s see where you will run off to!¡± A man was waving a small wooden pole as he charged out of the house, chasing after a child, who was running around the fields.


    That was Doctor Wang!


    Zhu Yao jolted. Then that person he¡¯s chasing was¡­


    She looked towards that little child, and as expected, it was Wang Xuzhi when he was young. Zhu Yao was agitated, and wanted to step forward to greet them, yet, she suddenly recalled she was in a spiritual state, and they were unable to see her at all.


    The only thing she could do was stand at a side and watch them. A moment later, the scenery changed. She saw that running youth growing up bit by bit, as he turned into a big boy.


    He was no longer rowdy and mischievous, instead, he was diligently learning medical techniques from Doctor Wang.


    That¡¯s not right? Wang Xuzhi had already went with her to cultivate into a deity when he was ten, how could he be learning medical techniques? Could it be¡­ This was his original path in life?


    Zhu Yao hurriedly ran back to the Widow Zhu¡¯s house. As she had thought, the widow did not have a daughter, and was alone.


    The scenery in front of her changed once again. Wang Xuzhi slowly gained achievements with his medical techniques, and was famous far and wide. Many people came over to visit him for medical treatment.


    After another few years, he married a wife, and had a wonderful family. Zhu Yao was happy for him as well. However, the good days did not last, as his personality was too stubborn, and had offended the dignitaries.


    An argument happened between him and his wife.


    The scene once again changed. He was lying on his sickbed, however, no one was safeguarding by his side. Even his wife¡¯s figure could not be seen. After looking around for a moment, she saw his wife, currently packing up, and leaving the house without even turning back for a look.


    And Wang Xuzhi who had crawled up from the bed, was currently looking at his own wife from afar, as he let out a sigh.


    And then, she saw Wang Xuzhi taking his last breath as he laid on the bed. He was merely thirty six years old.


    So this was Wang Xuzhi¡¯s original path?


    The scenery she saw before her once again changed. She arrived at a dark and scary place. Zhu Yao was startled for a moment, however, she saw a figure, as translucent as a ghost, currently crossing a bridge.


    Was this the Underworld told in legends?


    Zhu Yao¡¯s guess was correct, and in the next moment, she saw Wang Xuzhi¡¯s soul. Similarly, no matter how much she shouted, he was unable to hear her at all.


    He was simply looking blankly as he crossed that bridge.


    And then, he saw a crying male infant. Was this¡­ reincarnation?


    Zhu Yao inspected her surroundings. Looking at the degree of luxury, it should be a family with a pretty good background.


    A moment later, a gorgeous woman came over. She carried him up and coaxed him softly. There was a man behind her as well, and he was currently looking at his own wife and child with an affectionate expression.


    Simply with a single glance, one could feel that this was a beautiful family.


    Zhu Yao stood there quietly for a few moments, and then, she sighed deeply. She didn¡¯t know what to say? Was the person, who got her to cross over to this place, trying to get her to let go by telling her all these?


    But, so what? Even if he was initially only able to live for thirty six years, she had, after all, already changed his life. In the end, he died because of her as well. To her, this was reality.


    How could she use things that never happened, to let go of the things that had already happened?


    The people of this world, kept talking about deity cultivation, and more deity cultivation. But after cultivating into a deity, so what? In the end, everyone was still as greedy, as haughty, and some of them were even more brutal than regular people, as they held no regard for human life.


    She once again lowered her head and glanced at the cradle. She could not see Wang Xuzhi¡¯s facial appearance from that baby at all. She did not know why, but she could not help but feel sad.


    So what if he reincarnated? Only Wang Xuzhi himself could be Wang Xuzhi. Even if he reincarnated, even if he were to look the same when he grow up, he would not be the same little wimp as before.


    She had never approved of things like three lives, reincarnations and connected fates. With different experiences, and different feelings, how could they be considered as the same person?


    That resurrection conversation window once again appeared in front of her, she knew that she had ran out of time. There was another BUG waiting for her at the cultivation world, however, she completely did not have the slightest bit of will to move at all.


    Taking a deep breath, she tapped on that ¡°Yes¡± button. She then closed her eyes, and waited for her resurrection this time.


    At that moment when she closed her eyes, a string of red words appeared on the screen.


    ¡°A great emotional problem has occurred to the target. Emergency Response Measure Activated.¡±

 Chapter 87: Hello, Zhu Yao 4.0 Has Logged In

    Chapter 87: Hello, Zhu Yao 4.0 Has Logged In


    When Zhu Yao woke up, she was a little dizzy, and felt as though the entire world was shaking. After adapting for a long time, the dizziness finally eased a little. Her mind was blank for a good while, before she managed to recover.


    Recalling her death this time, it was a little too tragic. She was, after all, tortured to death by Rui Yu!


    Ever since she crossed over, and even possessed this resurrection cheat, she never had anything to be afraid of. After all, she was no longer afraid of death, so what else was there to be afraid of?


    However, she had forgotten that, in this cultivation world, it was easy for a person to die, and it was even easier to experience suffering which was worse than death. She never expected that a mystic art that could seal one¡¯s soul actually existed in this world as well. She was hanged half-dead in the air, and even when her body was dead, her soul was still left in that corpse.


    Those few days were like hell. Although, currently, the memories of back then were blurry, her hair would still stand from the thought of it. She herself had to admire her own incorruptible three views, as the thought of destroying the world or anything similar did not bear fruit in her mind.


    If her master had not realized her abnormal state, and removed the soul-sealing curse on her body, she herself wouldn¡¯t have known that she had already died, in that case, most likely, she would have been tortured by Xiao Yi and Rui Yu till she went insane.


    Probably because the experience this time was too terrifying, she was very drowsy for a period of time. She seemed to faintly recall that after her master had removed her soul-sealing curse, Feng Yi appeared as well. And she even forced out Xiao Yi¡¯s Metal Spirit, and his cultivation was crippled.


    In that case, the bug, Xiao Yi, could be said to have been dealt with.


    At that moment, Zhu Felt felt as though she was enjoying the moment of bliss after a crisis had past, and the moment she thought this way, her spirits were raised!


    Zhu Yao shook her head, and began to inspect her surroundings. She found out the place seemed to a wild plains. The grass and plants were flourishing extremely well, as every single weed was much taller than her.


    She could faintly hear the sound of flowing water coming from in front of her. In order to have a clear look of herself, Zhu Yao could not wait to head to the waterside to take a look, hence, she leapt towards the front with all her might.


    Wait a minute, why did she have to leap?


    Suddenly, she had a bad premonition. Slowly, Zhu Yao turned her head around.


    What entered her eyes was basically unbelievable.


    No, no, no. There must have been a mistake with the way she turned her head.


    Let¡¯s turn the other way. Turning her head back to the front, she then turned her head to the back a second time¡­


    And then, a third time¡­


    Fourth time¡­


    Momma¡¯s egg! Who could explain it to her? What¡¯s going on with that thin and long tail? Why was it covered entirely in scales? Why was it reflecting light? And it was even gold in color!


    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaah~~~~~~~~


    Zhu Yao really wanted to ask her cheat! She, a flowery(?) youthful girl, who was working care-freely in her apartment, could care less about being pulled into this goddamn world to die in varied patterns. In her first resurrection, she turned into an infant. She endured it, after all, she was still female.


    In her second resurrection, she wasn¡¯t even female, and every day, she was hovering between the realms of yuri and yaoi.


    In her third resurrection, she wasn¡¯t even motherf***ing human anymore, was she heading for the beastiality route now?


    Heaven, even if you have a unique taste, you can¡¯t pull me into your fetishes as well! If you have the guts, don¡¯t you dare leave after school, dammit!


    After roaring out for eight hundred times in her heart, Zhu Yao had no choice but to accept this setting where she was no longer human, and she could only stare blankly at her long tail which was covered entirely in scales. And that four eagle-like claws. Simply thinking about it, she knew she was not just a normal little animal, and was most likely a demonic beast.


    And the demonic beasts of this world, were definitely monsters belonging to the Ultraman series. They were targets specialized in getting beaten up. There was even a possibility that she might accidentally get captured and be taken in as a spiritual pet, and even the type which would be enslaved for life.


    Simply by thinking about it, her future was completely bleak. In this world, most probably, only a second-rate like Sesame would be so enthusiastic in becoming someone else¡¯s pet.


    Speaking of Sesame, she seemed to remember that before she resurrected, her master seemed to have kept it in her own divine sense, hence, she could not help but call out.


    ¡°Sesame!¡±


    The moment her word fell, she could felt as though something had flown out of her divine sense. With a bang, a demonic beast the size of a mountain had descended in front of her.


    Meow~


    The mountain-sized demonic beast meekly let out a sound. Its two eyes looked at her, and it even cautiously took two steps back. It did not have the least bit of the haughty attitude it had before, and it was even showing a hint of respect.


    Did it go crazy? Where was its domineering ¡®Roar~©»|£ào¡ä|©¿¡¯ opening scene?


    Zhu Yao raised her head, looking towards Sesame which was behaving a little unusual, and she felt her neck hurting a little. She could not help but give a remark. ¡°Why did you turn so huge for?¡±


    Sesame¡¯s body trembled, and with a meow, it instantly shrank by dozens of times, to the point where it was about the same size as her, before it stopped. It glanced at her weakly, its black and shiny eyes were even actually showing a hint of excitement.


    Zhu Yao looked at it diligently, and said in shock. ¡°How did you become ninth-ranked?¡± Could it be that it was suppressing its cultivation again?


    When Sesame heard this, its mood instantly plummeted, and even its voice carried a hint of grief. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. When I woke up in mistress¡¯s divine sense, I realized I had fallen to the ninth rank.¡±


    How was that possible? In her resurrection back then, its cultivation did not fall at all.


    ¡°Then, what about me?¡± Zhu Yao held her own claws, and sensed as her own cultivation.


    ¡°Mistress is at the Demigod-stage, demigod-stage!¡± Before waiting for Zhu Yao to find the answer on her own, Sesame answered it before her, and it looked a little excited.


    What¡¯s going on with this little second-rate again? Why was it much happier than her when she resurrected? It did not even seem to care about its cultivation falling either.


    But, why did her cultivation suddenly improve? Back then, she could understand that she broke through to Nascent Soul after stopping the Metal Spirit, but she didn¡¯t do anything this time though?


    Could it be that her cultivation had been set to increase by an entire huge realm every single time she dies? When she dies next time, she wouldn¡¯t immediately be able to ascend, right?


    ¡°Mistress, are you hungry? Do you want to drink some water? Do you want to eat meat? Sesame shall head around to beat up some low-ranked demonic beasts for you, alright?¡± Sesame¡¯s two eyes shone as it suggested.


    Something¡¯s off. Sesame¡¯s reaction was completely off. Although back then, it did run some errands for her, it was never this enthusiastic. Could it be that there was something wrong with this body of a demonic beast she had resurrected into?


    Zhu Yao did not reply, as she decided to make clear of the situation herself. As she was still not familiar with her current body, she habitually raised herself up, used the two claws at the back to stand on the ground, circled around Sesame, and walked out of the extremely tall grass plains.


    As expected, there was a small river at the back. Due to resurrection syndrome, currently, she still did not possess any spiritual energy. If she wanted to know what kind of demonic beast she was, she could look at the reflection in the water.


    And after looking into the water, Zhu Yao was shocked.


    Her head was big. There were two horns on her head. Horse-faced. And at the two sides, there were even two long whiskers. Something that looked like this¡­


    Dragon! She was actually a dragon!


    As a Chinese descendant, as the successor of dragons, she seemed to have recognized the animal in the water reflection at first glance.


    The answer was a little thrilling. Zhu Yao was stunned for quite a while, and she still had yet to regain her senses.


    ¡°Lord?¡± Sesame anxiously leapt about beside her. ¡°Lord, what happened?¡±


    ¡°I want some peace and quiet!¡± Although becoming a dragon was a rather domineering matter, but a dragon was still an animal!


    ¡°Why are you calling me lord?¡± Zhu Yao noticed the sudden change in its way of addressing her.


    Sesame¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°You¡¯re currently a part of the dragon race. As the leader of the beast races, naturally, you¡¯re my lord.¡±


    There¡¯s such a benefit to being one of the dragon race? ¡°Are all demonic beasts the same?¡±


    Sesame nodded. This was a suppression in terms of the demonic beasts¡¯ bloodlines. The dragon race belonged to the race of gods. It was a race born to dominate demonic beasts, so its existence alone was enough to have thousands of beasts to submit themselves willingly. However, Sesame had lived for so many years, forget about this cultivation world, even in the Higher Realm, it had never seen the legendary dragon race.


    But right now, there was actually one right in front of it! And she was even alive!


    Although she was just a young dragon, and her cultivation was only at the human¡¯s Demigod-stage. However, since it had inherited the bloodline of ancient times, Sesame could not help but wish to prostrate under her feet, and pledge its allegiance to her.


    I wish¡­ I really wish¡­ to hug mistress¡¯s thigh, what to do?


    Even with Sesame¡¯s explanation, Zhu Yao was still very confused. In her eyes, no matter if you¡¯re a dragon or a beast, they were both little monsters destined to be beaten.


    Also, in her current state, how was she going to return to Ancient Hill Sect?


    Just when Zhu Yao was troubled over this, suddenly, she saw a white figure currently flying over from the horizon. In but a moment, he had landed in front of her, carrying a gust of wind, which had almost blown her away.


    Such a big¡­ master!


    Yu Yan was a little stunned as he looked at the ground as well. That thin and long little creature, if not for that aura from the imprint, and Sesame which was standing beside it, he really wouldn¡¯t dare to acknowledge it.


    ¡°Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°Your sister!¡±


    Before he could say that stupid name, Zhu Yao hurriedly interrupted with a roar.


    ¡°As I thought.¡±


    Yu Yan frowned, and sighed.


    As I thought? What¡¯s with that? Do you dare to change your method of identifying your relative, hey?


    As though he had accepted his fate, Yu Yan squatted down. Reaching out a palm, he signaled her to climb onto it.


    Zhu Yao habitually kept her front claws. With a push, she stood right up, and she even tried to straighten her entire body. Using her back claws, she walked onto his palm step by step. This strange posture had even caused Yu Yan to be startled for a moment.


    After climbing up, Zhu Yao then realized that her entire body was actually even smaller than her master¡¯s palm.


    So earlier, it was not Sesame which had turned huge, rather, she was the one who was pitifully small.


    Suddenly, she recalled the time when Xiao Yi was forming his Azoth Core. The illusory dragon that appeared in the sky, although it was just a phantom, its might and domineering aura were still seemingly boundless. But why was it that, when it came to her, she actually turned into such a small worm?


    Yu Yan did not hesitate, and once again, brought her back to Jade Forest Mountain.


    He placed Zhu Yao on the stone table in the courtyard, and inspected her from head to toe. He, however, was not interested in her cultivation which had suddenly surged, instead, he asked. ¡°Are you able to take up a human form?¡±


    Zhu Yao shook her head. Although she currently had the cultivation of a Demigod, and could be considered a tenth-ranked demonic beast, there was no spiritual energy in her body. Forget about transforming, she could not even turn bigger. When the time comes, she wouldn¡¯t be accidentally stepped to death by people, right?


    Yu Yan inspected her for a long time, yet, he still did not know what to do with her? He had made various preparations for his disciple¡¯s resurrection, and had believed that no matter what she turned into, he could accept it no matter what kind of human she turned into.


    Who would have known she basically wasn¡¯t even human?


    Yu Yan was deeply saddened. Since their races were different, he was unable to determine the situation of her body either. If it was the same as before, where she was stuck in a state between a broken Azoth Core and breaking through into Nascent Soul, how could he go about solving that now?


    Just while he was considering how he could inspect his disciple¡¯s body, a demonic beast¡¯s cawing could be heard from the direction of the Main Mountain, and its sound was mournful and sad.


    Zhu Yao seemed to have been infected by that sound as well, as her heart sank for a moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound? What happened over there?¡± Zhu Yao curiously asked.


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression sank. Turning his head, he looked at his own disciple with a pensive mood, as though he was hesitating about something. After a moment, he spoke up. ¡°That¡¯s Zi Mo¡¯s spiritual beast, it¡¯s emitting out a life passing cry from the Main Mountain. Zi Mo is currently mourning over the loss of his personal succeeding disciple.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled, and asked. ¡°Ah? Have Sect Master Zi Mo ever taken in a personal succeeding disciple? Why didn¡¯t I know about that? What¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 88: Where Did this Little Junior-Martial Sister Come From?

    Chapter 88: Where Did this Little Junior-Martial Sister Come From?


    ¡°Lord, Zi Mo¡¯s disciple is¡­¡±


    When Sesame was about to speak up, Yu Yan stared coldly at him, and it instantly swallowed back its words.


    Yu Yan reached out his hand to pat on her long figure, and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ this way.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. What did he mean? Speak clearly, hey.


    Just when she was about to ask for a clarification, right after the cawing at the Main Mountain, the continuous cries of various demonic beasts sounded from the entire Ancient Hill Sect. Even some of the celestial cranes in Jade Forest Mountain were emitting that same sorrowful cry.


    She wondered if it was because she had turned to a beast as well, as the depths of her heart began to feel stifling. And, it was even worsening, it was hurting so much she could not even let out her voice. Yet, she completely could not think of the reason why she was feeling this way.


    Really? What¡¯s wrong with her?


    This feeling lasted for an entire day, and she simply sat on the stone table in her master¡¯s courtyard, hearing the cries of the various demonic beasts for an entire day. And she only managed to regain her senses when the sun set.


    When Zhu Yao regained her senses, she wondered if it was because she did not take her medicine, as she actually sat like this for an entire day. Her master seemed to have left quite some time ago, and even Sesame had disappeared.


    Zhu Yao silently retorted this master of hers, who had a secret crush on her, but was completely oblivious of it. He actually left her (it) there just like that, it was no wonder he was still single after ten thousand years. After pondering for a moment, she decided to return to the house and wait for her master. First, she had to restore her human form.


    Sesame said she was currently a Demigod, so she was equal to a tenth-ranked demonic beast. The race of dragons had already disappeared from the world for a very long time, so she was unclear if they had an innate transformation ability, but tenth-ranked demonic beasts were all capable of transforming.


    Just as she crawled up from the table, she saw a little head suddenly popping out from the bushes outside the courtyard. She was looking around, as though she was looking for something. Wearing a small white coat, from the looks of it, she seemed to be a four or five year old little brat.


    Zhu Yao felt it was a little strange. It was very rare for Jade Forest Mountain to have outsiders, and even if the Sect Master had some matters for Yu Yan, he would only dispatch inner chamber disciples to send the message. Just where did this little pudding come from? And looking at how she was being so sneaky, evidently, she did not have any experience in doing bad things. Otherwise, why would she be wearing white in the middle of the night? Wasn¡¯t she clearly telling others that she was hiding there?


    At this moment, the little devil in Zhu Yao¡¯s heart had raised its trident, and with a leap, she flew.


    That¡¯s right, she had just remembered that dragons could fly.


    Flying back to the house, she lighted up the oil lamp, before flying towards that little pudding.


    ¡°Brat!¡±


    The child who had just crawled out from the bushes, was startled by her. She instantly stuffed her little head back into the bushes, and her little figure began to tremble.


    ¡°Bao Bao admits her mistake, Grandmaster, please do not punish me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She had yet to say anything, was it really alright for her to be frightened to this extent? Zhu Yao¡¯s heart instantly softened a little, and she no longer held the intention to scare her.


    ¡°Little friend, it¡¯s already so late in the night. Why did you run to this Jade Forest Mountain for?¡±


    The little buttocks that were exposed outside moved, after twisting about a few times, she once again popped her head out. After looking around, she realized a long snake-like creature was currently floating and coiling around above the oil lamp in front of her. At that moment, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°So it wasn¡¯t him. You scared me. Little worm, are you a demonic beast?¡±


    You¡¯re the little worm, your entire family is made up of little worms!


    ¡°Little friend. Why are you here in Jade Forest Mountain? What are you here for?¡±


    ¡°I will be living here sooner or later anyway.¡± The little girl tilted her head, and said while blinking her eyes.


    At that moment, Zhu Yao felt her heart going ¡°badump¡±. ¡°Where do you live? Here?¡±


    ¡°I live there!¡± The little girl pointed to the straw cottage at the other side, but after pondering for a moment, she added. ¡°But father and mother said that I¡¯m still young, and forbid me from living there. When I¡¯m older, I¡¯ll be living there every day.¡±


    ¡°Little friend, it¡¯s bad to tell lies, you know.¡± That straw cottage was clearly her own residence, alright?


    ¡°Bao Bao has never told lies.¡± The little girl instantly made a goldfish-face, as she protested angrily. ¡°I¡¯m really living over there.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression sank, as a guess surfaced in the depths of her heart. And she did not like this guess at all.


    ¡°Little friend, you can¡¯t be a disciple of Jade Forest Mountain, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The little girl nodded her head strongly.


    Zhu Yao, however, felt extremely uncomfortable, as she felt her heart began to ache. So her master had taken in another disciple, and it was not her, but another person.


    Master, you can¡¯t be a lolicon, right?


    After pondering for a moment, she became very sure of this thought. For someone as incredible as her master, how could he just take in a single disciple? Look at the rest of the Mountain Lords, just counting the inner chamber disciples alone, there were dozens of them. Even the three Demigod Sovereigns had taken in a couple of disciples when they were at the Nascent Soul stage. It¡¯s just that they had simply fallen much earlier.


    It was completely understandable for her master to take in another disciple.


    However, even though this was understandable, why was she feeling so irritated by it? Understanding it was one thing, but accepting it was another matter.


    ¡°When did your master take you in as a disciple?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    The little girl was startled, and then, she lowered her head and began to count using her fingers. ¡°One day¡­ Two days¡­ Three days¡­ It¡¯s been many days.¡±


    Zhu Yao sighed, and at that moment, she no longer have the mood to tease her. ¡°Oh well, I will send you back then. In a few days, I will introduce your senior-martial sister to you.¡± She had to change back to her human form first.


    ¡°Senior-martial sister?¡± The little girl was dumbfounded for a moment. Suddenly, her eyes reddened, and she looked at Zhu Yao with an accusing look. ¡°You liar. My father said this before, that master only has a single disciple, and that¡¯s me. I¡¯m the only one. Bao Bao doesn¡¯t have other senior-martial sisters. You¡¯re a bad person!¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. Little brat, don¡¯t go overboard, I¡¯m already giving you half of my master, why are you crying? I¡¯m the one who wants to cry!


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, you indeed have a senior-martial sister.¡± It was her.


    ¡°Wuuuuu¡­¡± The little girl finally could not hold it in any longer, and water beads began to fall, as she stared ruthlessly at Zhu Yao. ¡°I don¡¯t care, master only needs me as a disciple! When master comes back, I will tell master, that I don¡¯t want a senior-martial sister! I don¡¯t want one!¡±


    After saying that, she kicked her feet off the ground, and ran. Sprinkling little beads of water along the way.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Momma¡¯s egg, she really did not want a junior-martial sister now.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart was boiling with rage, this sudden appearance of a little junior-martial sister made her feel like scratching her master¡¯s ice-cold face. She hadn¡¯t been here for just a few days, and her master had already brought back a little junior-martial sister. Didn¡¯t he know that in every novel¡¯s settings, little junior-martial sisters were always used to develop adultery plot lines?


    She didn¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s senior-martial sister, she simply wished to become someone else¡¯s master-aunt, dammit!


    Oh right, wasn¡¯t there still this master-aunt setting?


    Zhu Yao instantly found a bit of consolation. Lowing her head, she once again looked at that long body of hers, and suddenly, all her anger dampened.


    On the morning of the second day, the moment Yu Yan returned to the house, he was pestered by his stupid disciple.


    ¡°Master, I want to restore my human form, I want to restore my human form! Roar~~ ©»|£ào¡ä|©¿¡±


    Yu Yan lifted his hand, and made it convenient for his stupid disciple to crawl onto his shoulder.


    ¡°Your current situation is unclear, it¡¯s inappropriate for you to restore your spiritual energy too quickly.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m slow, it will be too late.¡± Zhu Yao glanced at him with an inconvenienced look. Who could be sure that he wouldn¡¯t bring back a few more little junior-martial sisters, or little, little junior-martial sisters, or even little, little, little junior martial sisters.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s possible for Lord to restore your spiritual energy now.¡± Sesame suddenly popped out, shrank itself to about Zhu Yao¡¯s size, and looked at the dragon-formed Zhu Yao with sparkling eyes. With a single leap, it jumped onto the stone table. Then, it bounced about, as though it was trying to crawl onto Yu Yan¡¯s shoulder as well, in order to approach Zhu Yao. However, with a single stare by Yu Yan, it was stopped from doing so.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    ¡°Lord is of the dragon-race.¡± Sesame said with an envious look. ¡°The bodies of dragons are innately strong and sturdy, and even if a problem were to occur during the advancement process, their bodies can completely endure it.¡±


    So the dragon-race had such a benefit as well. Zhu Yao instantly looked at her master with sparkling eyes.


    Help me, help me, help me!


    Yu Yan sighed. After pondering for a moment, he agreed. Bringing his disciple back to the bottom of the cold training lake, he renewed the reinforcement of the formation under the lake, casually threw Sesame out, and then, took out a few purple lightning bolts.


    ¡°You can first try absorbing a part of the lightning spiritual energy. If you experience any anomaly, do not force yourself.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded, closed her eyes, and began sensing the lightning spiritual energy. The moment she willed it, she felt a warm streamflow passing through the depths of her heart. There was now an additional strand of familiar spiritual energy, however, the amount of spiritual energy was pitifully small. It had only stayed in the Dantian for a short while, before disappearing completely.


    While that purple lightning bolt which her master had taken out, had already disappeared.


    ¡°Master, the spiritual energy, disappeared.¡± Zhu Yao a little stunned. Dumbfoundedly, she raised her head. This sort of situation had never happened before, in the past, when she absorbed spiritual energy, they would always stay inside her body. However, the moment she absorbed them this time, they actually disappeared in a flash.


    Yu Yan frowned. ¡°Your Dantian is unable to store spiritual energy?¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded.


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression instantly turned exceptionally ugly. If her Dantian could not store spiritual energy, it was clearly a sign where her Spiritual Vein was destroyed. However, she could clearly still absorb the lightning spiritual energy, and her cultivation was at the Demigod-stage as well. So, why?


    ¡°Other than not being able to store spiritual energy, are there any anomalies with your body?¡±


    Zhu Yao focused and sensed for a moment. ¡°No!¡± Other than being a little hungry, there was no other problem she was aware of.


    ¡°Try again!¡± Yu Yan said.


    Zhu Yao obediently closed her eyes again. The bolt of lightning outside, was instantly absorbed by her. However, just like before, the moment that strand of spiritual energy entered her body, it instantly disappeared without a trace. Zhu Yao felt like crying. Could it be that she had to be a finger-sized dragon her entire life?


    ¡°What to do?¡±


    Yu Yan was unable to come up with the reason as well. In the beginning, he was worried that, since she had just entered the Demigod-stage, if she was unable to stop taking in spiritual energy, it might bring about a spiritual energy outbreak. It was better this way, she wasn¡¯t even able to store her spiritual energy, let alone cause a spiritual energy outbreak.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return first.¡± Yu Yan opened his palm, hinting her to crawl onto his own palm. ¡°Your master will think of another way.¡±


    Zhu Yao glanced at his palm, she didn¡¯t why, but she once again recalled that little junior-martial sister she saw last night, and the depth of her heart was flooded with sorrow. Currently, she did not have a human form, and there wasn¡¯t hope for her to restore her cultivation either. As expected, it would save some worry for her master if he were to look for another disciple.


    She knew that she was partly the blame for it, but she just could not control herself. She needed to calm down for a while.


    Hence, she did not climb onto his palm, instead, she turned her head away and moved her claws to the side, as she began to crawl back the route they came from on her own.


    Yu Yan was startled for a moment. He did not say anything, and silently followed her at the back.


    The further Zhu Yao crawled, the sadder she became. Probably because her mood was terrible recently in the first place, at this moment, she was especially sad.

 Chapter 89: Umm, a Forceful Tyrant

    Chapter 89: Umm, a Forceful Tyrant


    After finally managing to crawl out of the water surface, she saw blue spots of light flying about at the cold riverside. Irritated, she whipped her tail towards them.


    However, not only did the blue spots of light not disperse from the whip, instead, they entered her body, and even the rest of the different colored spots of light in the vicinity rushed into her Dantian as well, and then, they no longer moved.


    Zhu Yao suddenly opened her eyes widely. ¡°Master!¡±


    Master, hurry, there¡¯s butterflies here!


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Yan was following her closely at the back, so naturally, he saw this scene. He looked a little shockingly at his stupid disciple who was raising her own tail. ¡°You grew fatter!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhu Yao was shocked. Habitually, she wanted to look at her own waist, but what she saw when she lowered her head was her round dragon body. She began to ponder over a very serious question. Which part of my body is my waist?


    Yu Yan sighed. He instantly picked her up, and brought her to the waterside.


    Zhu Yao did not understand, hence, she glanced at the reflection in the water. There wasn¡¯t a change, though? A little round gold-colored dragon, which was the same as the one she saw back then. Wait a minute! Why did she feel as though it was a little bigger?


    ¡°Master, master, master¡­¡± Zhu Yao was so excited, she was speechless for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s spiritual energy in my Dantian.¡±


    Only then did Yu Yan place her back onto the ground, and his brows furrowed. ¡°Look into your inner body, find out which type of spiritual energy your body has absorbed.¡±


    Zhu Yao obediently closed her eyes, and looked inside her Dantian. The moment she saw her Dantian, there were countless of spots of light currently congregated together, and they were revolving around a single direction. In those spots of light, not only were there her familiar lightning spiritual energy particles, there were red, blue, green, yellow and various other colored spots of light as well.


    ¡°Master, inside my Dantian¡­ There¡¯s all types of spiritual energy.¡± Just what the hell was this? Wasn¡¯t she a Lightning Spirit Vein holder?


    ¡°As expected.¡± Yu Yan sighed, and said with confirmation. ¡°Your Spirit Vein has changed.¡±


    ¡°Then what am I now?¡±


    ¡°Harmony Spirit Vein!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± What did that mean?


    ¡°It¡¯s a Spirit Vein which comprises of all elements.¡± Yu Yan explained. ¡°Every type of spiritual energy in this world, can be absorbed by you. Mystic Arts of every single element can be used by you as well. However, to ensure that the different types of spiritual energy are balanced, correspondingly, your cultivation speed will slow down as well.¡±


    ¡°Then, is that a good or bad?¡±


    ¡°Regarding this matter, I cannot say for certain.¡± Yu Yan frowned, looking at how she was able to take in spiritual energy into her body with just a casual swing of her tail, it seemed like her heaven-bending affinity for spiritual energy did not disappear, it simply turned from just a single lightning spiritual energy, to every type of spiritual energy. ¡°Do not worry too much, although your Spirit Vein has changed, being able to take in all types of spiritual energy is easier than taking a single type of spiritual energy. As long as you do not intentionally prevent it, given a few days, you will naturally be able to restore your cultivation, and take up a human form.¡±


    ¡°Eh!?¡± Did this meant that, even without intentionally taking in spiritual energy, her spiritual energy could still be restored? Did such a good thing exist?


    Don¡¯t lie to me just because I haven¡¯t studied a lot.


    Yu Yan once again looked at his excited disciple, his brows furrowed even deeper. This change his disciple had, kept giving him the feeling as though a huge trouble was going to occur. Although he was not afraid of trouble, he no longer have much time left.


    Raising his head, he looked towards the sky, and his expression sank slightly. There were too many mysteries regarding his disciple, the more he investigated, the less he understood. He felt as though there were a pair of hands behind her, controlling her, yet, he simply could not find out anything about it. It seemed as though he could only get the answer he needed in that world.


    Just as her master had said, when Zhu Yao did not intentionally seal her meridians and reject the entrance of spiritual energy, her cultivation and body size rose very quickly. On the first day, she was still as small as a loach. On the second day, she turned into an eel, and then, on the third day, she turned into a little snake. On the fourth day, she was developing towards the size of a python.


    On the fifth day¡­ She crushed her master¡¯s home.


    The aura of a dragon began to faintly emit from her body as well, scaring a bunch of little animals of Jade Forest Mountain away from their homes, and they did not dare to return. After that, it was Sesame who told her the method to hide her presence, only then was she able to suppress the dragon aura that she was constantly emitting out.


    However, she was such a big stone roller, and was even sparkling gold. Coiling around the mountain peak, if her master had not placed down a formation for her, she would have already been discovered by people. However, if she were to grow any longer than this, she would still be discovered sooner or later. She then recalled the descriptions of dragons, which she got from the ancient scrolls her master had given her to read back then.


    Their skin could be used to create clothes. Their blood could be used to create talismans. Their meat could be inserted into pellets. Their bones could be used to create weapons. In summary, from top to bottom, their bodies were all materials. They were basically moving treasuries.


    She could already imagine the countless people sharpening their blades as they walk towards her.


    Yet, she did not know what her master was busy with these days, after placing down the formation for her, he released her to grow on her own. It had been two to three days since she last saw him, and she did not have the opportunity to seek comfort from him at all.


    He could not have went to see that new disciple of his, right? When she thought of this, Zhu Yao felt uncomfortable throughout her entire body.


    This could not do. She had to hurry and restore her human form. Wasn¡¯t there this saying? ¡®Strike the metal while it¡¯s hot.¡¯ She had to take the opportunity while her master, this piece of meat, was still warm and hot, and gobble him back into her mouth while she still can.


    On the sixth day, Zhu Yao realized her body had once again grown by a single fold. This time, not just her master¡¯s small house, even the courtyard could no longer hold her body. In the early morning, she felt her neck itching, and she really wished to roar out a few times to clear her throat.


    She endured, controlling the voice that was trying to escape her throat. However, the longer she endured, the more unbearable her body felt.


    Sweeping her divine sense across, she was still unable to find her master¡¯s figure. Zhu Yao instantly felt depressed. Could he have went to where that little disciple was again?


    She suddenly felt unbearable in the depths of her heart, as though her heart was being squeezed. When she relaxed her state of mind, at that moment, the roar of a dragon escaped from her throat.


    The loudness of this voice of hers even frightened her herself. As though it carried a might capable of tearing through space, it charged through the clouds, and then, it was as though the sky and earth was echoing that resounding roar of hers, as it spread in waves.


    Following after she released this voice of hers, the unbearable feeling in her throat instantly disappeared without a trace. However, her body felt even more unbearable, as every single dragon scale began to glow with a gold radiance, enveloping her entire body within a gold light. A moment later, a phantom was formed. It flew towards the sky, swam in the air for a couple of moments before it slowly disappeared.


    While the light that enveloped her body, began to slowly fade as well. Zhu Yao felt her body was undergoing a change, as she slowly began to form a pair of hands and legs. Could this be transformation? Zhu Yao instantly felt excited, as she was finally able to turn back into a human.


    Finally, the gold light faded, and she had turned completely into a human as well.


    When the last strand of gold light faded away, Yu Yan who had sensed the disturbance, had finally returned.


    ¡°Master.¡± Zhu Yao gave him a very big smile. ¡°Quick, look, I finally turned back into a human.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan, however, was not as excited as she was. Instead, his expression sank a little, as he nodded.


    ¡°How is it? Am I a woman this time?¡±


    Yu Yan was startled for a moment. Sweeping his gaze at her, he continued to nod after a few moments. ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Am I beautiful now?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Do I look nicer than before?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Zhu Yao instantly felt limitlessly satisfied.


    Yu Yan silently walked over, reached his hand out to his storage pouch and took out something. Then, he passed it over. ¡°It will be even better if you wear clothes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aaaaaaaaaah¡­¡­


    Zhu Yao felt as though her entire lifetime worth of morals had already fell off, and completely as well. Just earlier! Just fifteen minutes earlier, she was actually stark naked in front of her master.


    Zhu Yao buried her head under the blanket. I¡¯m so tired, I feel like I will never be able to love anymore.


    ¡°Give me your hand.¡± The eyewitness grabbed onto his stupid disciple¡¯s claw with a calm expression, and began to diligently inspect her.


    Did he have to be this calm? He did see the naked figure of his crush, was her charm really that low? This would make her very sad, you know?


    Zhu Yao was irritated now. At that moment, she no longer cared anymore, and instantly retracted her own hand.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s a question which I¡¯ve liked to ask for a very long time. Do you actually have a crush on me?¡± If she were to hold it in any longer, she would go crazy.


    Yu Yan was startled. Looking at his stupid disciple who suddenly adopted a stern expression, he was completely clueless. Crush? What¡¯s that?


    A certain master, who was already used to his disciple¡¯s occasional irregular behaviour, replied with a stern expression as well. ¡°Stop fooling around, I have yet to finish inspecting your meridians.¡± As he said that, he once again wanted to grab her hand.


    ¡°The hell.¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s patience had finally disappeared. Using his momentum, she pulled her master onto the bed as well. And then, with another attack, she pressed strongly onto his body.


    ¡°Yu Wang!¡± Yu Yan frowned, and was instantly boiling with rage. However, Zhu Yao immediately sealed his lips.


    With her own lips!


    Yu Yan suddenly widened his eyes, and his entire body stiffened. That feeling, which he had always thought was strange, had returned. As though he was struck lightning, that numbing feeling spread across his entire body, and even brought about a ball of blazing flames in his heart.


    Zhu Yao strongly pressed on his lips, and in the end, she even strongly bit him as well.


    And only then did she speak up with a ruthless tone. ¡°I shall say this once again, my name is Zhu Yao! You best remember it! This isn¡¯t your disciple¡¯s name, but your woman¡¯s name! You best remember this in your heart.¡±


    Zhu Yao breathed heavily as she waited for his reaction. Yet, Yu Yan simply looked at her with a dumbfounded expression, and was speechless for a long while.


    Only then did she feel a little embarrassed after thinking it through. This was also her first time being a forceful tyrant, she did not have any experience at all.


    Umm, why don¡¯t we study the postures to adopt, before we try this again?


    Zhu Yao gained the intention to retreat, and just when she was about to crawl out of the bed, Yu Yan suddenly regained his senses at this moment. Pulling onto his disciple in front of him, he reached out his hand to the back of her head, and pressed her towards him. Straight until their lips tightly pressed together once more, and between their teeth, it was filled with his disciple¡¯s fresh and sweet taste. That numbing feeling which he never had before once again returned. It was very strange, however, he liked it very much, and he wished to have it stay with him as long as he could.


    A moment later.


    It was unclear who was the first one to end the kiss first. The moment their lips departed from each other¡¯s, their heavy breathing could be clearly heard.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s body felt entirely weak, as she laid on top of her master. She heard his heart, which was beating in the same rhythm as hers. Her mind was momentarily blank. If her master acted this way, did that mean¡­


    ¡°Master.¡± She felt that she needed a clarification. ¡°Do you¡­ like me?¡±


    Yu Yan looked even more dumbfoundedly at his disciple, who looked different than before, and his face was filled with confusion. Like? Naturally, he liked her, otherwise, why would he have taken her as his disciple? However, he could faintly feel that the ¡®like¡¯ his disciple was referring to, had a different meaning compared to the one he had in mind.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He honestly replied.


    Zhu Yao simply felt a jolt in her chest, as her glass heart shattered into pieces. Momma¡¯s egg, so you still do not wish to admit it after you¡¯re done eating me up, is that it!?

 Chapter 90: Master is Leaving

    Chapter 90: Master is Leaving


    At that moment, Zhu Yao felt as though a fire was blazing, to the point where her restraints, morals, and three views were all burnt away and forgotten. ¡®Shuaa!¡¯ Pulling his clothes apart, she lowered her head and gave him a bite, as she anxiously announced.


    ¡°No matter if you like me in the past or not, I shall officially tell you this now. This lady here has laid her sights on you, and you will be mine in the future. If you dare to have other girls touch you, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re my master, this lady here will castrate you all the same!¡±


    Probably because she was speaking in a very serious tone, Yu Yan was slightly stunned. His blurry eyes instantly cleared up by quite a bit.


    Staring at his disciple who was still lying on his body unmoving, a moment later, he thought of a possibility.


    ¡°You¡­ want to form a practitioner-pair with me?¡±


    ¡°What else do I want otherwise?¡± Zhu Yao once again smooched, leaving another mark on him. ¡°Have a discussion about the importance of the development of human reproduction?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Yan did not reply, however, his face suddenly began to heat up out of nowhere. Unclear feelings began to surge up haphazardly from the depths of his heart. Happiness? Joy? Or was it excitement? He was unable to discern them, and he simply felt as though his face was glowing hot.


    However, to form a practitioner-pair with his disciple, did not seem¡­ to be a very unacceptable idea.


    However, Zhu Yao was dumbfounded by his current look. Why was her master¡¯s face red? And it was even turning redder, as though he was about to burn up! He couldn¡¯t still be an innocent virgin, right?


    Master, say something. Don¡¯t just make your face red.


    If your face stays as red as that, as you look at me with eyes filled with expectations, I basically won¡¯t be able to resist thinking of you every minute and every second, you know!?


    Zhu Yao instantly felt her wolf¡¯s blood boiling. Her hands moved, she could no longer contain her morals, as she began to take advantage of his stark naked chest. You forced me!


    Just when she about to begin eating, a certain master seemed to have suddenly reacted. With a light push, Zhu Yao was pushed down the bed.


    In an instant, Yu Yan had already tidied up his clothes, and stood up.


    However, he still did not cast his gaze at her, there were still some red blushes that had yet to fade from his face, and he strived to maintain a stern expression as he spoke. ¡°Stop this nonsense. How can such things be decided so easily?¡±


    Zhu Yao rubbed her buttocks which was hurting from the fall, and when she crawled up, he had already disappeared.


    She shivered from the cold wind which blew in from the open door.


    She suddenly had the impulse to flip a table. Momma¡¯s egg! This lady here has already taken off her pants, and you tell me this!?


    Ever since Zhu Yao acted that tyrant role, her Consort Yu1 had never returned to Jade Forest Mountain. She flipped over the entire Jade Forest Mountain, yet, she was still unable to see his figure at all.


    Was he angry? Was he freaked out? Or could it be that he did not have any feelings for her at all, so he ran?


    The more Zhu Yao thought about it, the less she figured out. Clearly, the atmosphere they had between them on that day was pretty good. Although he ran away in the end, she could not believe that her master had no feelings for her at all. However, even though she searched the entire Jade Forest Mountain, she could not see his figure at all. And there were many newly placed formations in Jade Forest Mountain, as though they were placed to completely isolate the mountain itself. Even though her cultivation had already been completely restored, as someone who had never researched on formations at all, she was unable to leave this Jade Forest Mountain, and thus, could do nothing but wait.


    After waiting at the mountain peak for ten days, her master, who had ran away from home, finally returned. Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes shone, and instantly leapt down from the roof of the house.


    Yu Yan however, slightly shifted his body, and pulled out a small little child from behind him, and this child was even damn familiar. She was exactly the little pudding she saw half a year ago, who claimed she was her own junior-martial sister.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s legs froze, and at that moment, she felt something stifling had stuffed the depths of her heart.


    Yu Yan however, held onto that child, and walked towards her with big strides. Stopping two feet before her, with a gentle expression, he said. ¡°Yu¡­ Yao. Your master shall introduce someone to you.¡±


    He pulled the little girl forward, and the child looked at her sheepishly.


    This was the first time she had ever seen her master adopt such a gentle expression, and he had even remembered half of her name, which was rarely seen. Yet, it was because of this disciple beside him. Her heart cramped, and in an instant, she felt like crying.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Zhu Yao glanced at that child. ¡°Bao Bao, right?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes shone, and she looked at Zhu Yao excitedly.


    Zhu Yao lightly raised her lips, and smiled. However, she then raised her head and looked straight at Yu Yan. Was this his way of rejecting her? Because he now had a new disciple? But¡­ She still wanted a clarification. ¡°Master, tell me honestly. Do you like me or not?¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression stiffened, and then, he hurriedly shifted his gaze. ¡°Ahem¡­ Stop with the nonsense. Finish hearing what I want to say. This child is¡­¡±


    ¡°The new disciple you took in, right?¡± Zhu Yao once again interrupted his words. ¡°I know.¡±


    Yu Yan looked at her a little strangely.


    Yet, Zhu Yao looked at him even more seriously, and continued with her questions. ¡°So, do you like me or not?¡± Momma¡¯s egg, give me a straight answer.


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Yan was once again speechless due to her straightforward words. After a moment of silence, he acted as though he was angry, and said. ¡°Stop fooling around!¡±


    You¡¯re fooling around, your entire family¡¯s fooling around.


    Yu Yan coughed twice, and finally managed to gather back his calm. ¡°Since you two already know each other, then, bring her around to have her familiarize herself with the area.¡±


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt a chill in her heart, and she seemed to now understand why her girl friend would always like to call her in the middle of the night after a break-up. Because she really wished to make a call now as well.


    ¡°Go on, she¡¯s the one!¡± Yu Yan nudged the child beside him.


    The little girl instantly gave a flowery smile, and charged towards Zhu Yao. Hugging onto her leg, she shouted out loud. ¡°Master!¡±


    Zhu Yao was pushed two steps back by this little twerp¡¯s charge, and she suddenly widened her eyes, as she looked at this little girl with a face of disbelief. ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Master, master, master!¡± The little girl excitedly called her three times. As though she was still not satisfied, she even rubbed her face against Zhu Yao¡¯s leg with all her might. ¡°I have waited for a very long time. Master, you¡¯re finally back. I finally get to see master.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­ Chotto matte!¡± I¡¯m lacking in brain juice, let me first recharge them. ¡°Who did you call master? Who is your master again?¡±


    The little girl was startled. Her face which was still like a little sun earlier, instantly turned cloudy with a small rain shower. ¡°Master¡­ Master, don¡¯t you want me anymore? Bwaaaa¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t cry!¡± As she had thought, children were definitely her life¡¯s nemesis. Zhu Yao squatted down, and with clumsy hands, she began to console her. However, the little girl was like a bull, as she stuffed her head into Zhu Yao¡¯s embrace, and began to cry harder.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhu Yao could only silently seek help from Yu Yan beside her. Just what the hell was happening? Wasn¡¯t she her junior-martial sister? How did she become her disciple?


    Yu Yan gave a calm look, as though he had nothing to do with it. ¡°I have already handed you the person herself. You shall handle the arrangements for her yourself, however, she¡¯s still not allowed into the mountain for a month.¡±


    Just what was he going on about? Zhu Yao gave an inexplicable expression. ¡°Just who is she? I don¡¯t even know anything about this?¡±


    Yu Yan gave her a contemptful glare. Earlier, didn¡¯t you say you knew?


    ¡°¡­¡± Alright, I was courting death. Master, please tell me.


    Yu Yan glanced at that crying creature, who was said to be his grand-disciple, and was evidently getting a little impatient. He never had patience for anyone else, and that included his grand-disciple as well. ¡°Back then, didn¡¯t you suggest to take her as your disciple in front of Zi Mo? In the days¡­ you weren¡¯t here, your master have already helped you make the arrangements, and have her enter the Jade Forest Mountain when she¡¯s five years old.¡±


    Zi Mo? Disciple? Zhu Yao desperately searched through the memories in her mind. She seemed to have told Zi Mo about this matter, but the person she wanted to take in back then was¡­


    Wait a minute!


    Zhu Yao pulled the little girl away, and only then did she seriously inspect that small little face of hers. After a closer look, she realized there really were the faint letters, ¡°BUG¡±, on her face. ¡°She¡¯s Zi Mo¡¯s daughter!¡±


    The hell, how did she grow so big in a blink of an eye? But why did the letters on her face become lighter instead?


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan frowned. ¡°In these recent years, she have been slipping into the Jade Forest Mountain several times to find you. So I got her to see you today, to save the trouble.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± So the master she spoke about that day, was her. Because she had never seen her own master, so she decided to climb up in the middle of the night to see her in secret?


    Stroking the soft little dumpling who was in her embrace, her heart instantly softened to the point of turning silly. So cute! Gently helping to wipe her eyes dry, she persuaded with a gentle voice. ¡°Be a good girl, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Master, will you not want me?¡± The little dumpling was fearful.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± At that moment, Zhu Yao felt her earlier frustrated self was simply stupid, as she kissed her cheeks. ¡°Bao Bao is so cute, master can¡¯t wait to spoil you, you know.¡±


    After saying that, she coaxed her with a few more words, and then, kissed her a couple more times. Only then was she finally able to console her disciple¡¯s little injured heart, and she no longer cried. Zhu Yao still wanted to continue coaxing her, however, standing at the side, Yu Yan¡¯s expression turned dark, as rage began to surge out of nowhere.


    He coldly spoke up. ¡°Since you have met her already, then head down the mountain! Remember my words, you¡¯re not allowed to climb up the mountain on your own for a month.¡±


    The little disciple fearfully glanced at her own grandmaster, looked at her own master with reluctant eyes, before she finally turned around and walked down the mountain step by step. Before she left, she did not forget to turn her head and loudly shout things like ¡®master, you must definitely remember me!¡¯


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart softened from hearing these words. It really was great to have such a good and obedient disciple. She silently decided that, even if the little dumpling was a BUG, she would definitely save her completely.


    ¡°The things¡­ you spoke of the other day.¡± Only when he sensed that the little girl had already left Jade Forest Mountain, did Yu Yan finally hesitantly speak up.


    Zhu Yao was startled, as she turned her head over. The other day? The day when she was a tyrant?


    Seeing that serious expression of his, Zhu Yao could not help but feel a little anxious.


    Yu Yan however, had calmed down. Even the red blushes on his face that Zhu Yao forced out earlier with her daring words, had faded quite a bit. Taking a step forward, he said with a stern expression. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m unable to promise you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Momma¡¯s egg, after such a long time, you still want to reject me? At that moment, Zhu Yao was a little upset.


    Yu Yan, however, raised his head and looked towards the sky. As though he had decided on something, he took a deep breath, and slowly spoke. ¡°The initial reason why I wanted to take in a disciple, is to simply pass down the Arts of my Jade Forest Mountain. And when you were successful with forming your Azoth Core, and could fend for yourself, it was supposed to be my time to ascend. However, I never thought that¡­¡± He never thought that his disciple would be so worrisome, and that he would be unable to put her down.


    Yu Yan took two steps forward, looked straight into his disciple¡¯s eyes, which were evidently showing a hint of sadness, and habitually reached out his hand to stroke her head. ¡°There¡¯s too many strange things surrounding your body, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m unable to find out the cause in just a short notice, and I feel powerless because of that. So¡­ I have decided to ascend!¡±


    Nanii!!??


    1https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Consort_Yu

 Chapter 91: Don’t Die Anymore

    Chapter 91: Don¡¯t Die Anymore


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhu Yao jolted, and was instantly dumbfounded. She had waited ten days for an answer, but she did not expect that what she waited for was his decision to ascend. The hell, this was definitely a godly development. ¡°I¡¯m getting along quite well, and I don¡¯t mind who it was who brought me to this world, and what he¡¯s planning to do. There¡¯s no need for master to help me investigate at all.¡±


    ¡°Stupid!¡± Yu Yan shook his head, yet his expression was especially gentle, as he stroked her head. ¡°I have already lived in this world for nearly twenty thousand years. Even if I don¡¯t ascend, there¡¯s a need for me to enter the reincarnation cycle, and similarly, I will still leave this world that way.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The hell, she had forgotten that even practitioners had their own lifespan. Was master reaching the end of his lifespan? This was the first time she ever despised her master¡¯s age. She finally managed to enlighten him, yet, they had to once again experience separation. This was only a little worse than being friendzoned. ¡°Master, when are you going to ascend?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow!¡±


    Zhu Yao lowered her head. It was no wonder he went missing so frequently in these recent days, he had been preparing the matters for his ascension. And the reason why so many formations had suddenly appeared on Jade Forest Mountain, was most probably preparations for his ascension as well.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhu Yao clenched her teeth, and finally managed to suppress the sourness that was constantly being emitted from her heart. Taking a deep breath, she took a step forward, hugged the back of his head, aimed at his lips, and strongly bit it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will head up to look for you very soon. You just have to wait patiently up in the sky. And I will say this again, if you dare to fool around with flowers and tender grass1, I will castrate you when I see you!¡±


    Yu Yan did not say anything, and simply smiled gently. It was the first time Zhu Yao had ever saw his smile in the truest meaning. That smile was something she could not describe with words, she simply felt that the most beautiful thing in the world would still be unable to compare to his current expression. She simply wanted to kiss onto it, and hide that smile, which only belonged to her.


    On the day of Yu Yan¡¯s ascension, Zhu Yao watched the entire process from the peak of Jade Forest Mountain. On that day, the sky of the entire cultivation world was covered with heavy bolts of tribulation lightning. Nine types of Ascension Heavenly Lightning. Each bolt of lightning was larger than the entire Jade Forest Mountain, and every single one of them struck towards her master, lighting up the entire sky.


    She was standing not far from him, as she dumbfoundedly watch that person who had been standing at the center with a straight back, as though he was receiving those bolts of tribulation lightning without even feeling an itch. Even his clothes did not have a single crease from the strikes.


    A total of eighty-one lightning strikes.


    A welcoming light of various colors descended from the sky, and it¡¯s as though a heavenly sound could be heard. Countless heavenly laws could be faintly sensed. And hundreds of birds cried out in unison, as they circled around that heavenly light.


    That figure she was extremely familiar with, slowly rose towards that sky.


    Her heart felt empty, and she was unable to discern what it was missing.


    Until he lowered his head, and hastily called her out. ¡°Zhu Yao.¡± It seemed like he had some things to tell her.


    She was startled for a moment, before she flew towards that colorful radiance, and stopped a feet away from him. ¡°Master?¡±


    Yu Yan reached one of his hands out, circled around her back, and gently pushed her. She fell into his embrace just like that, and she nestled against his chest.


    On the day her master ascended, he told her two things.


    The first: ¡°I shall wait for you up above!¡±


    Mn¡­ She kind of felt that something was off?


    The second: ¡°Stop dying randomly already!¡±


    Mn¡­ She still felt that there¡¯s something strange here?


    After telling her these two things, her master had even done something very embarrassing. With lightning speed, he kissed her, and then, as though he was escaping from the site of crime, he ascended.


    Zhu Yao held¡­ her painful teeth which were struck by his forceful kiss, and was left completely speechless. Master, if you don¡¯t know how to kiss, say so earlier. Come back, I can teach you!


    In any case, the incident on that day caused a very huge commotion. Because of that ascension event, on that day, seemingly all of the Ancient Hill Sect disciples had came out to spectate it. All of them hoped to comprehend a hint of the heavenly laws during his ascension. Hence, on that day, the entire sect was stunned by the scene. Although they might not have seen that lightning speed smooch, when her master called for her before he left, everyone had heard it extremely clearly.


    ¡°Little¡­ Little martial aunt.¡± Sect Master Zi Mo was currently shocked to the extent where his jaw was about to fall off. He simply looked dumbfoundedly at the person floating in the air.


    Though, the little girl behind him had happily stretched out her head, and her smile was especially bright. ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao nodded with a prideful and cold attitude. She knew that currently, the entire sect most probably had the intentions to discuss some gossips. However, naturally, she did not want to explain her own love story, hence, she showed the official expression which her master had most oftenly used. Prideful, and cold.


    ¡°Little martial aunt, you¡­ how did you return?¡± It must be said that Zi Mo was thoroughly shocked. Didn¡¯t this little martial aunt of his fall two hundred years ago? But why was she currently standing in front of him, alive and well? And he was even unable to determine her cultivation. This was definitely illogical.


    ¡°I had some encounters.¡± Zhu Yao basically did not plan to explain at all, as she glanced at the little bun behind him. ¡°Send my disciple to the Jade Forest Mountain a month later.¡±


    After finishing her words, without even waiting for his reaction, she flew back to Jade Forest Mountain, and along the way, she sealed the formations as well.


    That¡¯s right, elder sister is this prideful and cold.


    Before her master left, he gave Zhu Yao his storage ring. In other words, she had inherited all of his wealth. While managing his remnant- ah pui! While she was managing his wealth, she found a bag filled with mystic weapons and mystic tools. There were even books on Mystic Arts and Secret Skills, materials for refining weapons, and etcetera. Looking at all these, her head began to ache.


    The hell, there was basically everything here, but why wasn¡¯t there even a single piece of spirit stone? Weren¡¯t spirit stones the currency used in the cultivation world? Her master was actually poor to the extent that he did not even have a single piece.


    Zhu Yao could slightly feel a little squeeze in her heart. Could it be that she had to first sell these weapons if she wanted to spend money in the future?


    After confirming that there really wasn¡¯t a single piece of spirit stone, Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and took out a book of Mystic Art. This was the Five Lightning Art which her master had told her to familiarize with as fast as possible. Her cultivating speed was fast, but, there wasn¡¯t much improvements to her Mystic Arts. The reason why her master gave her permission to take in her disciple only after a month later, was to give her this period of time to familiarize herself with Mystic Arts as fast as possible, and to stabilize her current realm.


    She did not know if any conflicts would occur while training in human practitioner¡¯s Mystic Arts in her current body, after all, she was now a dragon. However, there wasn¡¯t a single bit of discomfort when she used the Mystic Arts she had learnt before. It seemed like the methods to cultivate were all the same.


    Zhu Yao decided to head into close-door training under the cold lake for a month. Only when she saw the water reflection, did Zhu Yao finally understand why Zi Mo was so certain when he called her little martial aunt. The hell, the look of her human form, looked exactly the same as her initial body when she first crossed over into this world.


    Zhu Yao missed this look of hers a little, after all, this was her true look. Sesame had said that when a demonic beast take on a human form, it would transform into a look which it thought would be the most perfect. However, she had never thought that she was perfect, at the very least, her chest was not perfect!


    Zhu Yao was a little upset. Though, it was good that she knew the Transformation Art. At worst, she could one day change into another look to play around with.


    A month passed by in a blink of an eye, though, it was still sufficient for her to familiarize herself with all of the Lightning Mystic Arts. In the storage ring, other than the various Mystic Arts, there were also two Jade Arts which caught her attention. One was a Jade Art in regards to the weapon refinement aspect. Using her divine sense to inspect it, she realized that, other than the methods to refining weapons, some of her master¡¯s experiences were inside as well. While the other was in regards to formations of the five elements. Inside, arrangements and the controlling methods of various formations were recorded in detail.


    Her master specialized in weapon refinement and formations, and he especially had very deep knowledge of formations. In the cultivation world, there were no formations created by anyone else which could beat her master¡¯s, and even the Great Mountain Barrier Formation of Ancient Hill Sect was designed by her master as well. Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and decided to first learn about formations. Her master once taught her a few simple formations, but, after all, she was the successor to Jade Forest Mountain, if her expertise in formations was too weak, wouldn¡¯t that shame her master¡¯s name? Mn, she definitely had to make up for this aspect.


    Just when she pulled out that Mystic Art Jade Tablet, she suddenly realized something white was placed at the very corner of the ring, and it even looked rather familiar. When Zhu Yao retrieved it to have a look, she realized it was actually a jade pendant, and it even looked the same as the jade pendant her master used to hide his body back at ¡°Tasyoluk¡±.


    It seemed to be a leftover.


    However, this jade pendant did not have her master¡¯s divine sense. With yearning thoughts, Zhu Yao held onto it, and after pondering for a moment, she decided to wear it, as a keepsake.


    When Zhu Yao walked out of the cold lake, she sensed a presence approaching, and it seemed to be a disciple from the Sword Mountain. WIlling her divine sense, she unsealed the Jade Forest Mountain¡¯s formations. In but a moment, a disciple wearing the sect¡¯s uniform arrived at the mountain peak.


    ¡°This disciple greets grand-martial aunt!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The Sect Master had instructed this disciple to invite grand-martial aunt over to the Main Mountain to participate in the Spirit Vein Ceremony.¡± The disciple said.


    Only then did Zhu Yao recall that children born in the cultivation world would have their Spirit Vein tested for the first time when they were five years old. Bao Bao was Zi Mo¡¯s daughter, so naturally, it would be a matter of utmost importance to him. Theoretically speaking, since Zi Mo was a Dual-Spirit Vein Holder, and his wife was a Dual-Spirit Vein Holder as well, their child¡¯s Spirit Veins would not be that worse off either.


    If there¡¯s something to blame, it would be the great fame that Jade Forest Mountain possessed. In history, only Lightning Spirit Vein Disciples had ever been accepted in. So, naturally, a child like this, who had already been accepted as a disciple when her Spirit Veins had yet to be tested, would cause dissatisfaction among the people. Hence, this ceremony that Zi Mo intentionally made, was simply a way to give his own daughter some support.


    Zhu Yao understood this completely.


    Hence, following that disciple, they arrived at the great hall in the Main Mountain.


    When she arrived, there were already many people in the hall. Not only were there the various Mountain Lords, there were the Nascent Soul elders of various sects, and even the three Sovereigns were present as well. Feng Yi was sitting on one of the highest seats. She had once again restored that mountain-top flower look she always had, but, her eyes no longer had the prideful look they once had, instead, they evidently looked dead and solemn.


    Recalling the matters of back then, Zhu Yao still felt a little awkward. Forcing herself to bring out an ice-cold expression, she walked over, and unreservedly, sat at the very center. As someone who came from the Jade Forest Mountain, she had to be as mighty as this, after all, since she was taking in a disciple, she was the leading role today.


    Other than Feng Yi, the other two Sovereigns were a little surprised as they turned their heads to look at her. Others were unable to see it, but the three people were able to see it all too clearly. The cultivation level of this legendary little junior-martial sister who reappeared after two hundred years of disappearance, had already reached the Demigod-stage. A Demigod in two hundred years? What kind of joke was this?


    The two of them silently suppressed their shock. Were all of the practitioners of Jade Forest Mountain this monstrous? The two of them silently made contact, and then, they silently looked at Zi Mo. They began to wonder if the main lead testing her Spirit Veins today, would be raised into a little monster in the future as well.


    Zi Mo first acted courteously. After seeing that everyone had arrived, he then instructed a few words, and had someone bring her own daughter out.


    Bao Bao¡¯s name was Xia Lewei. That¡¯s right, the Sect Master¡¯s surname was Xia, not Zi. Zi Mo was simply his Daoist title.


    Xia Lewei was brought out by the Sect Master¡¯s wife. Initially, she was obediently and quietly holding onto her mother¡¯s hand, but when she saw Zhu Yao, she instantly got excited, and cutely called out. ¡°Master!¡±


    If she had not been held by the Sect Master¡¯s wife, the little radish would have already charged over.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao lightly responded, as a form of reply. Then, she continued to act prideful and cold.


    1Fool around with flowers and tender grass: Basically, it¡¯s fooling around with women behind Zhu Yao¡¯s back.


    By the way, I wonder if anyone realized that ¡°Tasyoluk¡± is actually a pun. Tas-yo-luk¡­ Test your luck!

 Chapter 92: Pure Yin Physique

    Chapter 92: Pure Yin Physique


    Zi Mo waved his hand, and a crystal ball instantly floated in the air. It was exactly the ball used to test Spirit Veins.


    ¡°Bao Bao, come, place your hand onto it.¡± zi Mo spoke to his daughter with a smile. An one year old child could already be tested for his or her Spirit Veins, however, if the child was too young, the test crystal which was filled with spiritual energy might harm the child instead. Usually, most children would wait till they were five before testing theirs. Hence, even he did not know just what Spirit Veins his daughter possessed. But, he was very confident.


    At that moment, the entire place quietened down, their gazes looked towards the little girl in the center one after another.


    Probably it was her first time facing this many people, the little girl was a little anxious. She glanced at her own parents, and then, weakly turned her head to glance at Zhu Yao as well. Only when she saw her nod, did she finally feel at ease and place her little hand on the crystal ball.


    The entire place stared at the changes in that crystal ball.


    Beginning from the little girl¡¯s palm, a small amount of blue light leaked out, and it slowly spread in the crystal ball. After but a moment, it had already filled up half of the crystal ball.


    Good. Zi Mo silently praised in his heart. usually, the purer a Spirit Vein was, the more space its color would take in the ball. For hers to be able to fill up half of the ball was already considered to be a pretty good Spirit Vein. As long as another type of Spirit Vein appear, even if it was a Tri-Spirit Vein, she would still be able to obtain great achievements in her cultivation.


    However¡­ Just when everyone was still waiting with bated breaths, that blue color, slowly, bit by bit, spread throughout the entire ball, until it had filled up the entire ball, and had turned it into a completely blue ball.


    Zi Mo¡¯s heart which was still praising her earlier, instantly sank to the depths of the abyss.


    Everyone present began to let out gasps, one after another.


    ¡°No, this is impossible!¡± Zi Mo¡¯s expression instantly turned white as snow. He quickly pulled onto his daughter¡¯s hand, and the color in the crystal ball disappeared. Then, he had her pressed onto it once again. However, the result was the same as before, only a single blue color had filled the crystal ball. A single color represented a single Spirit Vein, and blue was¡­


    ¡°Heavens. It¡¯s the Water Heavenly Spirit Vein.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Pure Yin Physique!¡±


    ¡°Pure Yin Physique, then isn¡¯t that a furnace¡­¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s even a perfect one¡­¡±


    The entire place was now filled with the voices of discussions. The people in the sect were still rather well-behaved, as all of them looked at the little girl with a hint of pity in their eyes. While those practitioners outside the sect who were invited to participate, did not have any second thoughts at all. They began to inspect that little girl, who was barely five years old, from head to toe, and their eyes were filled with the luster of greed which they did not even bother to hide.


    Zi Mo¡¯s face had already paled to the extent where not a single hint of the color of blood could be seen, as though he had been struck by an extremely huge blow, and was unable to react over it.


    While the little child, whom he had been tightly holding onto, had begun to fluster as well. Children were the most sensitive, and adding those eyes that were inspecting her with malicious intents, she was even more frightened. She wanted to hide, yet, she was grabbed tightly onto by her own father. Mists had already begun to form in her eyes.


    ¡°Sect Master Zi Mo, this one has a son, who had just broke into Foundation, and is rather compatible with your daughter.¡± Finally, a Nascent Soul practitioner, who had been watching for quite a while, could not help but speak up. He was the Sect Master of Nightrise Sect, and claimed that, as son and daughter of Sect Masters, they should be extremely compatible. That was a possessor of a Pure Yin Physique who could only be seen once in several tens of thousands of years. As a perfect furnace, no matter how poor the Spirit Veins was of her practitioner-pair companion, he would still be able to reach the Nascent Soul stage.


    After he spoke up, it seemed to have broke the awkwardness of everyone present. The Nascent Soul elders, Sect Masters, or even personal succeeding disciples from the various sects, had begun to speak up and ask for her hand one after another.


    Zi Mo was furious to the extent that he had almost puke out blood, however, there was nothing he could do. The daughter whom he had yearned for so many years, was actually a possessor of the Water Heavenly Spirit Vein. Water Mystic Arts could not even be used to protect oneself, which meant that she was destined to be a mere furnace for her entire life. However, that was his daughter, the precious pearl in the palm of his hand. How could he be willing?


    The little radish had already been frightened by this scene, as though she had faintly understood the current situation, she bit her lips as beads of water began to fall.


    While the rest of the people were still in a heated discussion of the matter of the little girl¡¯s practitioner-pair.


    Zhu Yao frowned, and her might was instantly released from her body. Everyone present, except the three Sovereigns, and Zi Mo and the little radish whom she had intentionally bypassed, fell down one after another.


    And even a few Azoth-stage disciples, had already puked out a mouthful of blood.


    In an instant, the great hall was in a strange silence.


    Zhu Yao walked down from the high seats. She did not intentionally circle around the people that was crawling on the ground, instead, she simply had a Wind Mystic Art attached to her legs. Hence, with her every step, as though she was sweeping the floor, the people that were blocking her path were swept to the two sides.


    Walking straight towards Zi Mo, she lowered her head and looked towards the radish whose face was still stained with little tears.


    And she coldly said. ¡°Kneel, admit me as your master!¡±


    ¡°Little martial aunt!¡± Zi Mo instantly widened his eyes. Before he could be shocked by the fact that she was actually a Demigod, he was moved by that light, single sentence of hers. Tears could not help but surge out of his pair of old eyes.


    Zhu Yao however, did not even looked at him, as she kept staring at the little radish, and said it once again. ¡°Kneel.¡±


    Only then did Zi Mo finally react, as he hurriedly pulled his daughter, and had her undergo the master honoring ritual.


    The little radish¡¯s tear stains had yet to dry, however, she somehow understood the situation. After heavily kowtowing towards her, she was no longer as energetic as before, as she looked at Zhu Yao with a hint of sadness in her eyes.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao nodded and hinted for her to stand up. Focusing her mind, she tapped on her little forehead. A blood-colored cloud-like marking, then appeared at the center of the forehead.


    The mark of a personal succeeding disciple. This time, Zi Mo really cried. He hurriedly rubbed away the tears in his eyes, and for the first time, hugged his fist and bowed towards her. ¡°Thank you, martial-aunt.¡±


    Zhu Yao coldly glanced at him, as she still maintained her cold and prideful look. Don¡¯t be infatuated with elder sis, elder sis is but a legend.


    Slightly turning her body, she once again strengthened her pressure, especially towards those Nascent Soul practitioners who had once asked Zi Mo for his daughter¡¯s hand in marriage. And, she only stopped when she could faintly see stains of blood at the corner of their lips.


    ¡°She¡¯s now my disciple. If you wish to ask for her hand in marriage, look for me in Jade Forest Mountain!¡± I won¡¯t kill you.


    After saying that, she carried her disciple, and disappeared into thin air. This lady is tyrannical like this, come and bite me if you dare.


    Only then did the large crowd of practitioners, who crawling on the ground, finally react. That person earlier was actually the Sovereign of Jade Forest Mountain. Heavens, that place which always produced monstrous practitioners. Wasn¡¯t it said that Sovereign Yu Yan had already ascended a month ago? How could there be another Demigod Sovereign? And that terrifying pressure earlier¡­


    Only then did the crowd began to wipe off their cold sweat, as they reflected on their own death-seeking actions earlier. Although the Pure Yin Physique was very enticing, it was still very frightening to offend a Demigod-stage practitioner, alright? Especially when that person came from the Jade Forest Mountain.


    The reason why Jade Forest Mountain was famous, was not merely because of Yu Yan, the number one of the cultivation world who had just ascended earlier, rather, it¡¯s their terrifying strength. Almost every successor of Jade Forest Mountain was the master of the unreasonable, and they were especially famous for their ¨C justification ability.


    The reason why they dared to openly ask Zi Mo for his daughter¡¯s hand, was because they knew that, as a Sect Master, he would not do anything out of line. Adding that most of the people asking for her hand were Nascent Soul practitioners like him, for his Sect¡¯s reputation, he would not dare to reject openly.


    However, it was different if it¡¯s the Jade Forest Mountain. All of the practitioners produced from there were monsters, if any one of them was irritated, he or she would definitely destroy their entire family. The Nascent Soul Reverends who spoke of having his daughter¡¯s hand earlier, could not help but feel anxious in the depths of their hearts, as they hurriedly bid farewell and headed home. They hoped that person of Jade Forest Mountain would not remember them and collect debts from them in the future.


    Zhu Yao brought the frightened little radish back to Jade Forest Mountain. The moment they landed, she started to bawl out. Zhu Yao had never been good with little radishes. The only thing she could do was pat on her head and console her with a few words, yet, they were still unable to stop the little radish from crying out a river.


    Just when she was at a loss of what to do, the little radish suddenly stopped crying by herself. As she sniffled, she sadly asked. ¡°Master, what¡¯s the Pure Yin Physique?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhu Yao was instantly stunned by this question, as she fell into a difficult position. How should she put it? The explanation of this term was simply too inappropriate for children.


    ¡°Is it really, really bad?¡± The little radish raised up her face which was filled with tear-stains, her eyes faintly looked as though tears were about to flood out once again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Zhu Yao hesitantly explained, as she stroked her little head.


    The little radish struggled, and once again flew into her embrace, her tone carried extreme sorrow. ¡°Then why does everyone dislike Bao Bao, even though Bao Bao didn¡¯t do anything bad? Why does everyone dislike Bao Bao?¡±


    Zhu Yao sighed. She did not know where she should start explaining from, and could only hugged her even more tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master¡¯s here.¡±


    Since she had taken in a disciple, then it would be her responsibility from now on. She had a faint premonition, that BUG on her face, might be related to her Spirit Vein. Most probably, because of everyone¡¯s desire to possess the Pure Yin Physique, it caused her personality to distort, and then, ideas of destroying the world began to grow in her mind.


    But this time, Zhu Yao was here, and she would definitely not give her the chance to go haywire. When she thought of this, Zhu Yao pulled out the little girl out of her embrace, and began to teach her with a serious expression.


    ¡°Bao Bao, no, wait! I should call you Xia Lewei. In the future, you will be my Jade Forest Mountain¡¯s only disciple. Remember, Jade Forest Mountain never takes in cowardly disciples. No matter what your Spirit Vein is, before you¡¯re strong enough, master will be able to protect you from harm. But that must definitely not become a reason for you to become weak, understand?¡±


    The little radish was startled, although she did not understand her words completely, she still nodded. Hesitating for a moment, she then weakly asked. ¡°Then¡­ If I¡¯m strong, will everyone like me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that everyone will like you.¡± Zhu Yao told her honestly. ¡°But I can guarantee that people will not dare to bully you.¡±


    The little radish frowned, as she still did not understand her words completely. However, there was no rush, as Zhu Yao could teach her slowly.


    After telling her things like ¡®study well¡¯ and ¡®make progress every day¡¯ in detail, Zhu Yao arranged her to stay in the little straw cottage which she had lived in before. She had the urge to pull out and show off those glorious and beautiful houses which belonged to her master, however, one could only grow in adversity, so she held it in.


    As for herself, naturally, she slept in the house which belonged to her master.


    Zhu Yao looked at the familiar tables and chairs, as she sat on the only bed in the house. The entire house was filled with her master¡¯s scent. Though, this was not the first time she had lived in her master¡¯s room. When she was in version 2.0, in order to conveniently take care of her, master had always slept with her. But, this was the only time which made her feel that, the house was so scarily cold and quiet.


    It had only been a month since her master ascended, yet, she had already begun to feel unaccustomed to it.

 Chapter 93: Jade Forest’s Naming Tradition

    Chapter 93: Jade Forest¡¯s Naming Tradition


    On the early morning of the second day, Zhu Yao went straight to look for Zi Mo, and understood the matter about the Pure Yin Physique in detail.


    The so-called Pure Yin Physique referred to disciples with only a single Water Spirit Vein. Because the main property of the Water Spirit Vein was gentleness, all disciples with the Water Spirit Vein had great natural comprehensive ability towards the Healing Arts.


    If we were to use online gaming terms, she possessed an innate cleric physique. But the clerics of the cultivation world, were not necessary in parties and dungeon raids. Because the method of healing with the Water Spirit Vein, mainly revolved around inserting their own spiritual energy into their targets¡¯ bodies, to heal their injuries. This method was very quick, but, it was extremely dangerous. Because of the mutual clash between the five different attributes of Spirit Veins, if an non-identical spiritual energy were to be inserted to the target¡¯s body, it would bring about the rejection by the target¡¯s innate spiritual energy, and the target might die at a faster pace instead of actually being healed.


    This was also why, during the Feng Yi Rescue Operation, Zi Mo sent her, whom he thought had the same Wood Spirit Vein as Feng Yi, and there was not a single person who objected to it. It¡¯s because of the fact that their spiritual energy would not clash.


    But this rule did this not apply towards the Water Spirit Vein. Water had a gentle property, and was the most stable out of all of the different types of spiritual energy. If the Water Spirit Vein was used to heal, when water spiritual energy was inserted into the target¡¯s body, not only would it not cause rejection, instead, it would be absorbed and fused into the target¡¯s spiritual energy, turning into the target¡¯s spiritual energy.


    This was the reason why the Water Spirit Vein was so welcomed, but, this also brought about a malpractice. Because the spiritual energy could be absorbed by the person himself, after inserting the spiritual energy into the target¡¯s body, wouldn¡¯t that mean the healer¡¯s own spiritual energy was taken away? Hence, someone harbored evil thoughts for those who possessed the Water Spirit Vein. By forcefully mating with disciples who possessed the Water Spirit Vein, other disciples could absorb the spiritual energy from their bodies, and raise their own cultivation.


    And the people who had their spiritual energy harvested, were termed as furnaces. Most practitioners who possessed a Water Spirit Vein had many other Spirit Veins as well, if one was not willing, during the harvesting process, other types of spiritual energy might be carried along as well. Hence, the more affinity one had towards the Water Spirit Vein, the purer the spiritual energy harvested would be.


    As for someone who only possessed a single Water Spirit Vein. Naturally, without saying, there wasn¡¯t a need to worry about harvesting process at all.


    However, Heavenly Spirit Veins were very rare, and it was especially so for the Water Heavenly Spirit Vein. Ever since the start of the Ancient Era, practitioners who possessed the Water Heavenly Spirit Vein numbered less than a hundred. And, they had either died under the hands of the harvesters, or died while being harvested.


    That was also the reason why Zi Mo was in such a panic when he saw that his daughter had the Heavenly Water Spirit Vein.


    Naturally, things like furnaces did not have a good reputation. Though, the act would not be disgraced if they were husband and wife, and only heretic practitioners would illegally raise a few furnaces. However, who could resist the temptation of raising one¡¯s cultivation? Although one in the just faction would not daringly and openly raise a furnace, he could openly, and justifiably marry her.


    But, even though it was easy to hide from a visible gun, it was hard to guard against a hidden arrow. Who would be sure that there wouldn¡¯t be any heretic practitioners making their moves in the dark?


    Zi Mo was actually a good person with a weak heart, and this fact could be seen from how he still thought about his disciple, who died five years ago, even up till this day.


    Hence, currently, Zi Mo did not have any dreams of having her daughter¡¯s cultivation exponentially increase, or seeing her ascend. He simply wished to see her live a stable life, even not departing on the road of cultivation was better than being harvested by someone else. Hence, he requested his little martial aunt, not to teach her any Mystic Arts.


    ¡°Are there no offensive Water Mystic Arts?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    Zi Mo sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any. It¡¯s just that due to water¡¯s gentle property, the Mystic Arts of this attribute are usually not formidable. Even if it allows one to control water, it¡¯s still not comparable to other Mystic Arts in strength.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression sank, as she stared at Zi Mo in the eyes. It allows one to control water, and you call it weak? You¡¯re kidding me, right?


    Who gave you this sort of idea? Call him out here, I guarantee that I won¡¯t beat him to death!


    Zhu Yao realized that Xia Lewei was a very worriless little radish. She faintly knew that her Spirit Vein was not really good, after being upset about it for several days, she recovered and reverted back to that carefree little radish. Zhu Yao was a living trash. Back then, when she had not abstained from food, she did not need to worry since there was her master to take care of her. However, she currently had a disciple, so she had to depend on herself now.


    But, she did not know how to prepare food, so she simply brought his disciple to Zi Mo¡¯s home every day, and then, brought her back after feeding her. She was his daughter anyway, so it¡¯s his responsibility to feed her, right?


    Regarding the matter of not teaching her Mystic Arts, Zhu Yao did not agree to it, and would not agree to it. Although it¡¯s said that little radish would not have to be afraid of being harvested if she did not possess cultivation, it also meant that she would not have strength to fend for herself. It¡¯s always better to take the initiative to attack, then to be forced to attack.


    Today was yet another day of her routined freeloading.


    ¡°Master.¡± Little radish came running over from afar, and she seemed to be holding onto something in her hands. With a face filled with expectations, she passed it over to her. ¡°This is a Spirit Fruit which father gave me. Here!¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment, and she felt a gentle squeeze in her heart. How could she not protect such a cute disciple? She really wanted to pinch her little cheeks¡­ No! She must stay calm, she was a cold and prideful Demigod Sovereign.


    ¡°Ahem, master does not need to eat.¡±


    The little radish stiffened, her face was a little pale. A little disappointed, she retracted her small hands, and then, a moment later, she regained her spirits. ¡°Then Bao Bao shall give master something more delicious next time.¡±


    Zhu Yao stroked her head, she was such a considerate little girl. Spreading out her arms, Zhu Yao said. ¡°Let¡¯s head back then.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Bao Bao responded sweetly, however, she took a step back, and obediently followed behind her.


    Zhu Yao whose arms were spread open: ¡°¡­¡±


    What happened to the promised ¡®flying into her embrace¡¯?


    Zhu Yao awkwardly kept her hands. Alright then, she was a cold and prideful Sovereign, it would indeed break her image a little if she was seen hugging a child.


    Turning around, she began to walk towards Jade Forest Mountain¡¯s teleportation formation. So as to prevent her little disciple from not being able to catch up, she even intentionally slowed her steps, and leisurely walked.


    The little radish was a good seedling. She had only taught her how to take in spiritual energy two days ago, yet currently, she was already at the second level of Essence. She planned on teaching her a few simple Mystic Arts a few days later.


    ¡°I heard that the Sect Master¡¯s daughter has the Water Heavenly Spirit Vein?¡±


    ¡°Then doesn¡¯t she have a potential to be a furnace?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I never expected that even though the Sect Master had waited for this moment for so many years, in the end, it was all for naught. He actually bore such a daughter.¡±


    ¡°I heard that, any female practitioner who possesses the Water Spirit Vein, looks especially¡­ I wonder how Sect Master¡¯s daughter looks like?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, it goes without saying, since she possesses the Water Heavenly Spirit Vein after all. I wonder who she will form a practitioner-pair with in the future?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Her future husband will sure be blissful, though, I wonder if he¡¯s able to protect her well¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right. Even I¡­¡±


    Filthy conversations could be heard faintly from afar. Zhu Yao frowned, she was a little enraged in her heart. She never expected that people within the Ancient Hill Sect would have such thoughts as well. Just when she was about to teach them a lesson, she lowered her head and saw the little radish biting her lower lips, and instantly changed her mind.


    A child at her age, was already faintly aware of their surroundings. Although she could not understand the hidden meaning behind their conversation, she could still feel the evil intentions behind them. Furthermore, from the beginning, she had already known that her Spirit Vein was not really good.


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Zhu Yao did not speak up, instead, she directly transmitted her voice to little radish.


    The little radish startled for a moment. Raising her head to look at her, as expected, faintly, there were already mists forming in her large eyes. She tightly clenched her small fists, before nodding her little head.


    ¡°Have you memorized the Water Controlling Art master taught you?¡± Zhu Yao continued.


    The little radish nodded again.


    ¡°We can try it now.¡±


    The little radish¡¯s eyes shone. Turning her head to look at that two disciples who were still engaged in their conversations, she then looked at the pond at the side, and began to chant out the Mystic Art. She tried two times, yet, she was unable to succeed. Clenching her teeth, she chanted it for the third time.


    Finally, ripples began to form on the calm water surface. Slowly, the water rose, forming into a big lump of water. The little radish held her breath as she controlled the water, after moving it above the heads of the two people who were still chatting lively with each other, her spiritual energy finally depleted.


    ¡®Shuaa~¡± Instantly, the two people became two drenched chickens.


    Just when the little radish was about to celebrate.


    The two drenched people suddenly stood up. ¡°Who was it? Whose prank was this?¡±


    The little radish¡¯s face instantly paled. With a light wave of her sleeves, Zhu Yao hid their figures.


    The two of them searched for a long time, yet, they were still unable to find the trace of any human figure. Only then did they blame themselves for the bad luck, complaining as they walked far away.


    Zhu Yao brought little radish, and flew straight back to Jade Forest Mountain.


    ¡°Master.¡± The eyes little radish was looking at her with, finally regained that sparkling luster, and beneath them were filled with the radiance of worship towards her.


    Zhu Yao stroked her head, and took the opportunity to teach her. ¡°It¡¯s good to endure in secret. However, if you bottle up too much of your feelings, it¡¯s very easy to result in internal injuries. So, if there are matters you can¡¯t tolerate, there¡¯s no need to tolerate them. Whoever slaps your face, give that person a ruthless slap back, understand?¡±


    ¡°Mn!¡± The little radish nodded strongly.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt mighty and domineering.


    ¡°But¡­ Master, why did we have to hide?¡± The little radish asked.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± If we don¡¯t hide, won¡¯t we be simply waiting for them to catch us? ¡°It¡¯s to¡­ keep a low profile. They¡¯re unable to beat us already, at the very least, we have to leave them some face. Understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± The little radish nodded as though she had just received a royal decree. (¡Ño¡Ñ)


    The corner of Zhu Yao lips twitched. She wouldn¡¯t be raising a little tyrant, right? Mn, that wouldn¡¯t happen. She¡¯s such a kind child. ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    Five years later.


    Little radish had already become a huge radish. Her cultivation had already raised from the second level of Essence to the eighth level of Essence as well. Among her peers at the same age, she was considered to be extremely fast. Zhu Yao was very pleased, but Zi Mo was very worried.


    Whenever he had the opportunity, he would climb up Jade Forest Mountain, and sob and sigh to her.


    ¡°Martial aunt, my Bao Bao¡­ Lewei, oh, that¡¯s not right, it¡¯s Yu Luo. I think it¡¯s best that she doesn¡¯t raise her cultivation so quickly.¡±


    That¡¯s right, the Daoist title Zhu Yao gave the little radish was Yu Luo (Rad)¡­ Bo (ish). She was after all, a disciple of Jade Forest Mountain, so naturally, she had to have the surname ¡®Yu¡¯.


    Speaking of this, there¡¯s something she had to bring up. Back then when she was giving her disciple a Daoist title, she was initially really casual about it. She had wanted to give her the name ¡®Di¡¯ (stem). There were only two of them on the Jade Forest Mountain, two flowers which had stemmed themselves and blossomed on this mountain peak. It was a name that was at the level of fresh and modern literature.


    However, it was ruthlessly rejected by Zi Mo. He stayed in Jade Forest Mountain and protested, roaring out loud. ¡°Martial aunt, if you dare to give my daughter the name ¡®Yu Di¡¯ (Jade Emperor), then I will dare to jump down from the peak of this Jade Forest Mountain as well.¡±


    So as to settle down the internal strife within the sect, Zhu Yao could only reluctantly give up on this name. And in the end, her name was fixed as ¡®Luo¡¯.


    Zhu Yao had to admit, the name she gave was at a much higher level than her master¡¯s, though she had to blame her disciple for having a father with such poor tastes.


    ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    ¡°Martial aunt, your teachings are great, however, isn¡¯t it a little too tiring for you? Why don¡¯t you take a break for a short while?¡±


    ¡°Martial aunt, I heard that there¡¯s some problems with the formation at Moonleague Sect, since you have studied formations for so many years, why don¡¯t you head over to give them some pointers?¡±


    ¡°Martial aunt¡­¡±


    In any case, recently, Zi Mo had been finding excuses to prevent his own daughter from being so eye-catching. Of course, he was ignored by Zhu Yao. After all, her master had often ignored people this way as well, so Zi Mo should be already used to it.


    ÓñµÙ (Yu Di): The name she wanted to give Yu Luo.


    ÓñµÛ (Yu Di): With the same pronunciation, it¡¯s Chinese for Jade Emperor, which is usually the title given to the emperor governing the celestial world in many chinese mythologies.

 Chapter 94: The Late Precognitive Dream

    Chapter 94: The Late Precognitive Dream


    Zi Mo was indeed used to it, however, he was less calm than before. Initially, his daughter was already eye-catching enough, yet her cultivation was even rising so quickly, wasn¡¯t that clearly wanting people to think about her?


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m back.¡± Just as they were talking, the little radish who was already at her chest-height had already hopped back. Compared to that cute and cuddly look before, the current Yu Luo had completely changed in looks. She was even more daring and livelier¡­ to the point of overboard.


    Yu Luo said with an excited look. ¡°Master, today, I went to Weapon Mountain. I saw Xiu Yuan, and then I beat him into a pulp.¡±


    Zi Mo¡¯s heart trembled. What!? Xiu Yuan? Wasn¡¯t that junior-martial brother Zi Yuan¡¯s precious nephew? Although junior-martial brother did not have a practitioner-pair companion, he had an Azoth-stage little brother, who had a son just a few years ago. Currently, he was six years old, and was basically a treasure to them.


    Why did he suddenly had a fight with his own daughter for no apparent reason? Zi Mo felt like crying as he looked at his martial aunt. You need to teach her properly.


    As though she had noticed his earnest gaze, Zhu Yao turned to look at Yu Luo, and finally spoke. ¡°Did you win?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yu Luo pridefully waved her own little fists.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± Zhu Yao instantly turned cold and prideful again.


    Zi Mo however, was dumbfounded. That¡¯s it? ¡®Then that¡¯s good?¡¯ Good my ass! Is there anyone else who teaches disciples like you?


    ¡°Yu Luo!¡± Zi Mo became anxious, and shouted.


    Yu Luo was startled, as she finally noticed Zi Mo standing at the side. ¡°Oh, father. You¡¯re here as well.¡±


    Zi Mo silently puked out blood. What did she mean by ¡®you¡¯re here as well¡¯? He had always been here, alright?


    ¡°Father, I can¡¯t talk to you any longer, master said that I have to break through into the ninth level of Essence in two years, I will be heading back to practice my Arts.¡± After saying that, she waved her small hand, and then, hopped back into her own straw cottage.


    Zi Mo: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this still that obedient and polite daughter of his?


    ¡°Do you still have any other matters?¡± Zhu Yao silently glanced at Zi Mo.


    Was she chasing him away? Zi Mo could only clench his teeth, and head down the mountain.


    He wanted to have a discussion with his wife. Just how did martial aunt bring their daughter up? Not only did she not possess a single bit of the gentleness a girl should have, she even caused trouble for others every day. When she was still young in the past, it was still acceptable. All she did back then were just pranks, and since everyone saw her as a child, they did not fuss about it. However, she was already ten now, and she even possessed cultivation. They were no longer pranks, rather, she made direct moves against others. Usually, she would beat those new disciples whose cultivation level was lower than hers, and make them cry. Although it had yet to cause a huge scene, it was still very worrying, you know?


    Especially when it concerned a disciple like Xiu Yuan who had a special status. People naturally wouldn¡¯t head to Jade Forest Mountain and complain to Zhu Yao, they would head over to find him instead.


    Haah, as expected, children were the debts of their past lives, and he must have ruined his entire family in his past life.


    Zhu Yao, though, had no worries about Yu Luo. Although she was young, she was extremely clever. Her temper could still be considered as extremely good, and would not easily make a move against others, unless others were to say things in front of her, especially when they were regarding her Spirit Vein. And when she made her moves, she measured herself well, she would simply teach them lessons, and would not really cause any harm to her opponents.


    Zhu Yao gave her a very strict rule, and that was to never harm a human life. No matter what their true intentions were, life was the world¡¯s most precious and fairest thing. Everyone only had this one chance at life, and no one else had the right to take it away.


    The reason why Xiao Yi¡¯s three views were distorted, was because he had begun his life in the lowest level of society. Others viewed him as a mere ant, and that was the reason why he climbed up with all his might. The hilarious thing was that when he was standing at the peak, he became the same as the ones he hated the most, and no longer regarded other¡¯s lives as something important. And he had even believed that he was right.


    She did not wish for Yu Luo to become someone like that. She did not wish for her personality to twist because of her extremely low self-esteem, yet, she did not wish for Yu Luo to become someone too conceited either. Hence, the little radish had to have her own bottom line, and this bottom line was enforced by Zhu Yao. And that was life.


    But in this cultivation world where a human life was like a stalk of grass, it was not an easy matter for Zhu Yao to make her understand that life was more important than everything else.


    Although the BUG mark on Yu Luo¡¯s face was very faint, and could not be seen unless she looked closely at her, it still had yet to disappear. Zhu Yao did not know if she was educating her in the right direction, on one side, she was afraid that she would not have strength to defend herself due to her being weak, while on the other, she was afraid that she would become too strong and head into the extreme.


    Even Zhu Yao was a little anxious. Oh bug, just what kind of bug are you?


    On the year Yu Luo was twelve, she had broken through into the ninth level of Essence, and when she was fourteen, she had already reached the level of an Essence Paragon. Even as a holder of the Heavenly Spirit Vein, her cultivation speed was still extremely quick. From what she heard, the personal succeeding disciple of Sword Mountain that had passed on, was a holder of a Heavenly Spirit Vein as well, and he had reached the level of an Essence Paragon at the age of fifteen back then.


    What was the name of that person¡­? She couldn¡¯t remember.


    Yet, Yu Luo was even faster than him by a year. Zhu Yao decided to have her wait for a year to stabilize her realm, before allowing her to break through into Foundation.


    However, on the very night before Yu Luo was to break into Foundation, Zhu Yao¡¯s late-coming precognitive dream, finally arrived.


    This time was no exception, she had once again dreamed of a person¡¯s lifetime. However, the strange thing was, this person was not Yu Luo, but a woman named Mu Meiyan. Speaking about this Mu Meiyan, her life could be considered as tragic.


    She was not a disciple of Ancient Hill Sect, rather, she was the grand disciple of Azure Melancholy Sect, a second-grade deity cultivation sect. She had an extremely good background, as the daughter of the Sect Master, her reputation was boundless while she was still alive. However, one day, heretic practitioners suddenly came, and her sect was exterminated.


    After a narrow escape, following the words of her own father before his death, she sought refuge in Celestial Indus Sect, and was taken in as a disciple of Sovereign Qihan, who was at the cultivation of Demigod. In the beginning, it was still an acceptable life, with things like working hard and studying hard to reach the top going on. And Qihan, on behalf on her father, would bring raging storms for her if she wanted.


    Until the day little junior-martial sister Yue Hanxin came up the mountain, and Qihan had taken her as his disciple as well. This Mu Meiyan instantly became an expired daylily. As she was unable to beat her, she used various methods to plot against this little junior-martial sister of hers.


    Unfortunately, this little junior-martial sister had various immunity buffs, and was able to save herself at the end of the ordeals every single time. Her protagonist cheat was at full force as well, large number of fans gathered around her, and even her master, Qihan, who was said to have practiced the Emotionless Sword Art, was moved as well. Her Mary Sue power was sure incredible.


    In the end, because of Mu Meiyan¡¯s plots, bits of Yue Hanxin¡¯s past were revealed. This little junior-martial sister of hers was actually not just a regular practitioner. She was Deity Greenjade, who had sacrificed her own life to defeat the Heavenly Devil ten million years ago. A strand of her incomplete soul drifted in the world for ten million years, before she finally managed to resurrect herself on a female child¡¯s body, and she once again began her cultivation.


    Mu Meiyan was like an evil female antagonist, courting her own deaths the entire time. Not only did she help her little junior-martial sister gather a huge number of fans and lovers, she even found her past memories, and she even gained a huge amount of hate in return. People like the number one heretic practitioner, the grand disciple of a sect, a Deity who had encountered difficulties, and even her master Qihan, all hated her to the bone.


    Zhu Yao silently gave a thumbs up to this person for her mocking skills. Someone like her, were definitely main tanks in online games, even bosses would chase after her and hit her in the face.


    Forget about Mu Meiyan being expelled from the sect, she was even captured by someone. Because she was the holder of a Water and Wood Dual-Spirit Vein, she became a furnace of a heretic practitioner. In the end, she was ooxx by people the entire time, and her Nascent Soul cultivation took a massive drop, to the cultivation of Essence. Before she died, she heard from rumors that her little junior-martial sister who had gathered a bunch of lovers, did not choose a single husband in the end, and ascended by herself. While her master, whom she had been secretly in love with for a long time, was struck to death by the Heavenly Lightning during his ascension, when he tried to follow after her little junior-martial sister whom he was infatuated with.


    Zhu Yao pitied this unlucky female antagonist a little, however, there were definitely things to hate when it came to such pitiful people. The entire time, she was the one who courted her own death. No matter how much of a saint the protagonist was, she was unable to stop Mu Meiyan¡¯s own footsteps towards death¡¯s door.


    Zhu Yao had thought that the dream would end here. Just when she was about to retort that this entire scenario had completely no relationship with little radish, the sound of thunder roared, and the connection was formed.


    Because, the female antagonist was reborn!


    That¡¯s right, this was actually a time-reversing rebirth story. And, out of all things, she did not reborn in her own body, instead, she reborn in the body of Zhu Yao¡¯s disciple, little radish.


    And the little radish in her dream was a little different compared to the one she brought up. The little radish in the dream, was cowardly and weak, and was suffering from extremely low self-esteem. Because of her Water Heavenly Spirit Vein, she was pointed at by people everywhere she went, unlike the current little radish who was basically feared when seen. The places her little radish passed by, people would simply react in fear.


    And in the dream, for her own safety, Zi Mo had never taught her any Mystic Arts. Hence, she, who did not have any ability to protect herself, had always secluded herself in the Sword Mountain, and had never stepped out even a single bit. Until that day when she was twenty years old, during the Great Inter-Sect Tournament, a disciple who came from another sect, unintentionally broke into her courtyard, and his lust took over him after seeing her beauty.


    The hungry wolf pounced on the lamb, and because the little radish could not bear the humiliation, she bit her tongue and committed suicide.


    And then¡­ dun dun dun, the female antagonist resurrected perfectly. Because the little radish was willing to die, the female antagonist did not experience any rejection from the soul of the body¡¯s former owner, and she immediately took over her body.


    The craziest thing was, because of this resurrection, the little radish¡¯s Water Spirit Vein underwent a mutation, turning into the Ice Spirit Vein.


    After that were events like leveling up by fighting various monsters, and settling scores with the female protagonist. In the end, the female antagonist¡¯s counterattack was successful, as she managed to gather the men that should have belonged to Yue Hanxin, the female protagonist, and the people she gathered were especially formidable. She played rogue the entire time, as they only had ***, and had never spoke about forming actual relationships, including Qihan, her master in her past life.


    While Yue Hanxin, her little junior-martial sister, was not to be taken lightly either. She was after all, a reincarnated Deity, and her past life had even defeated the so-called ¡°Heavenly Devil¡±.


    After suffering such a blow from Mu Meiyan, she awakened her past powers, regained her spirits, and swore that she would fight with the female antagonist to the death. Hence, the two people began a war at a grand scale that lasted for twenty thousand years.


    One had her powers from her past life, while the other had a large number of male party members. The strengths of both sides were rather equal, and naturally, Mu Meiyan won in the end, however, she then died because of heavy injuries. Though, the entire cultivation world was pretty much destroyed by the two of them, and had basically turned into a dead land.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened from watching this. Although she had seen many novels where female antagonists made their counterattacks, she had never seen one that was so thorough like Mu Meiyan¡¯s. Forget about those bunch of old scores she had to settle, why didn¡¯t she let off Zi Mo and his wife, little radish¡¯s parents? And she even claimed that it was in the name of justice, to exact revenge for the former owner of her body.


    Exact revenge, your sister! Helping her kill her own parents was considered as exacting revenge? Just how did this female antagonist get such an idea? Zhu Yao really wanted to consult her about it.

 Chapter 95: Meeting Cannot be Compared to Yearning

    Chapter 95: Meeting Cannot be Compared to Yearning


    Zhu Yao retorted as she opened her eyes. Just what kind of retarded female antagonist¡¯s revenge scenario was this? This was clearly an re-enactment of Martial Evil Spirits1. ¡®In my past life, you had more men than me, so I must snatch all of your men in this life.¡¯ The level of this idea was a little too high.


    Will you die if you don¡¯t have any men?


    Can your taste in men be a little better? Can you be a little more broad-minded? Watch your temperament, dammit! I¡¯d rather you take over the world instead, at least, I will still feel better that way. And, the female antagonist¡¯s first words when she was reborn, was actually, ¡®This time, I will definitely make all men grovel beneath my body.¡¯


    Allow me to say something impure. Just how big is that thing of yours¡­


    Ahem, I turned evil for a moment there.


    I¡¯m a pure child, calm down, calm down!


    Zhu Yao finally understood why the BUG letters on little radish¡¯s face was so faint. The real BUG was not her, she was simply a vessel for the BUG. And on the day she turned twenty, the body takeover will happen, and that would be the real beginning to the show.


    No, I must definitely stop this incident.


    Little radish was currently her disciple, if she was unable to protect even her own disciple¡¯s body, then there was no point in being her disciple¡¯s master.


    After deciding as such, Zhu Yao called Yu Luo to her own room in the middle of the night. The little radish had already grown into a huge radish now. In this world, a fourteen year old was already considered to be a lady. The current her, had lost a bit of the extroverted liveliness she had in the past, and had instead became a little more introverted. Probably, when every child grows up, his or her personality will all have some slight changes.


    ¡°Yu Luo.¡± Zhu Yao said with a heavy heart. ¡°Master has done a divination for you, and I found out that you will be facing a huge crisis on the year you¡¯re twenty years old.¡±


    On Yu Luo¡¯s calm face, the corner of her lips suddenly twitched. Sighing deeply, she said. ¡°Master, stop making fun of me. Tell me, what do you want to eat for supper? I will prepare it.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhu Yao was speechless for a moment. Frowning, she tried her best to maintain her cold and prideful look. ¡°Stop this nonsense. Your master is being serious. Am I someone who will wake people in the middle of the night just to eat supper?¡±


    Yu Luo slightly glanced at her.


    Alright, she was!


    Haah, as she thought, disciples become less obedient the older they grew. As the saying went, a grown disciple could not be kept at home! This little radish, was still rather obedient in the past, how did she become more rebellious the older she grew? Whenever Zhu Yao had anything on her mind, she was always able to see through her with a single glance.


    She was not happy at all! ¨r(¨s©n¨t£©¨q


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m really serious.¡± Zhu Yao coughed twice, as she did her best to regain her face as little radish¡¯s master. ¡°Your grandmaster has once taught me some Divination Arts.¡±


    Yu Luo¡¯s expression instantly turned quite stern.


    Alright then, as expected, her master¡¯s name was more useful than her own. ¡°This Art can only be used once in a person¡¯s lifetime. Earlier, I looked into your fate, and found out that on the year you turn twenty, there will be a huge crisis, and your life will be in danger as well.¡±


    Yu Luo turned solemn.


    ¡°Little rad¡­ Uh. Yu Luo, do you wish to become strong?¡±


    Her expression turned severe. ¡°This disciple has always been thinking about it at every single moment. However, my Spirit Vein¡­¡±


    ¡°In that case!¡± Zhu Yao interrupted. ¡°Then allow me to have a look at your determination.¡±


    There were a couple of things she had experimented with for almost nine years. And it was about time for her to teach little radish.


    ¡°Tomorrow, you shall build your Foundation!¡±


    Today, the weather was clear, and the sun was shining bright in the sky. It was a good day for Yu Luo to build her Foundation.


    Although little radish was a little suspicious as to why Zhu Yao suddenly allowed her to break through into Foundation, she had always believed in her own master. In the early morning, she obediently followed her master to the cold lakeside at the mountain peak.


    Waving her hand, Zhu Yao set up a few spiritual energy gathering formations, and had little radish sit at the center of the formations. This spiritual energy gathering formation was a little special. She had tweaked a few small details in the formation, making it gather only the most concentrated type of spiritual energy in the vicinity, and the most concentrated type of spiritual energy near a lake was naturally water spiritual energy.


    In these few years, Zhu Yao had read through the Formation Jade Tablet her master had left her. Although not to the point of mastery, she still knew how to place down a few simple formations. Adding that she was a programmer in the past, fixing or tweaking a couple of small details was basically second nature to her. And these alterations, were usually able to stabilize and mature the formations.


    However, she was still unable to thoroughly understand the intricacies of large-scale formations, such as the Great Mountain Barrier Formation. She could only faintly sense that there were countless of small-scale formations in the large-scale formation itself, and these small-scale formations work hand-in-hand, allowing them to circulate by themselves, without human support.


    It must be known that for regular formations, they must either be supported by the spiritual energy of the formation caster himself, or be maintained by spiritual stones. For a large-scale formation such as the Great Mountain Barrier Formation especially, the consumption rate of spiritual stones was simply at an astronomical figure. However, when it came to the great formation used by the Ancient Hill Sect, it did not need either of these two types of support. As though it was capable of circulating on its own even without anyone managing it.


    Zhu Yao speculated that within the formation, there must be countless of self-absorbing spiritual energy restoration formations, which thus allowed the formation itself to be so cost-effective.¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    After all, in her master¡¯s storage pouch, there was not even a single spiritual stone.


    ¡°While you¡¯re building Foundation, you will most probably experience a little pain. Don¡¯t be anxious, follow the methods you have been using to absorb spiritual energy, it¡¯s fine to simply take them into your body.¡± Zhu Yao instructed her based on her own experience. Then, she once again pondered carefully about the explanations her master had told her before, wondering if she had missed out anything else.


    She had no choice, after all, she built her Foundation haphazardly herself, and basically had no prior experience she could pass onto little radish with. Little radish had no choice but to rely on her own comprehension.


    After giving little radish a ¡®I have high expectations of you, my disciple!¡¯ expression, she sat at the side, and began to cast Protection Arts.


    Yu Luo closed her eyes, and began to take in spiritual energy into her body.


    Zhu Yao looked on as those blue spots of light in the vicinity, slowly approached her, and then, they systematically entered the body, as though they had discussed this beforehand, there were no congesting situations at all.


    Zhu Yao suddenly recalled those spiritual energy particles that would rush in and congest her body, as though they were hoping to strangle her to death, every single time she took in spiritual energy. She silently sighed. As expected, comparisons were odious.


    Zhu Yao had thought that building her Foundation would only require a little bit of time, after all, it took only a single night for herself.


    However, her disciple had sat there for three entire days, and Zhu Yao felt as though grass was about to grow on her body. Yet, there were still no signs of little radish building her Foundation. What happened to the promised ¡®completing within a blink of an eye¡¯?


    If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have stayed here casting Protection Arts.


    Just when Zhu Yao planned on silently slipping away and only returning when her disciple had really begun to build her Foundation, suddenly, she sensed that the formation in Jade Forest Mountain had a trace of slackening. Willing herself, she instantly arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    However, she did not see a single human figure around. Was it just her imagination?


    Zhu Yao walked to the part of the formation which acted up. However, she did indeed found a few traces of alteration on the formation. Zhu Yao frowned, squatted down, and then, re-altered the formation. As she pondered who would have such guts to enter the Jade Forest Mountain, she suddenly heard a few heartfelt words coming from behind her.


    ¡°Soi Sauz¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao turned around, only to make contact with a pair of eyes filled with boundless tenderness. She suddenly felt her legs going a little limp, and had almost slipped and fell.


    It was actually Feng Yi.


    ¡°Senior-martial sister¡­ Feng Yi.¡±


    Calm down, she had to calm down. She was no longer Soi Sauz now, Feng Yi shouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her. Mn, where¡¯s her cold and prideful look? Hang it up, got to hang it up.


    The moment Zhu Yao turned around, the surprise and tenderness on Feng Yi¡¯s face, instantly extinguished. And then, she returned to her cold demeanor, which even carried a hint of deathly silence.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Zhu.¡± She lightly sighed, she seemed to be extremely depressed.


    ¡°Senior-martial sister, why are you here on my Jade Forest Mountain?¡±


    Feng Yi¡¯s expression sank, as though she was suppressing something. Raising her head to look at the moonlit sky, she muttered. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Most probably, if he was still here, this place should be the place where he would have liked to come the most, right?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart trembled. The ¡®he¡¯ she was talking about, couldn¡¯t be her, right? Oh no. Do not be infatuated with elder sister. Even elder sister¡¯s name was telling you, she was nothing but a passer-by.


    Feng Yi smiled lightly, and seemed to be mocking herself a little. ¡°He definitely isn¡¯t willing to see me. After all, it¡¯s because of the disciple I took in, which caused him to¡­¡±


    Her face was filled with loneliness and guilt. And even Zhu Yao was feeling a little embarrassed looking at her. She couldn¡¯t have been thinking that Zhu Yao¡¯s earlier death, was caused by her, right?


    ¡°When one dies, there will be new life. Senior-martial sister, there¡¯s no need for you to think about it too much.¡± Hurry and look for your second spring, there¡¯s no bliss in being homosexual.


    Feng Yi glanced at her, and smiled bitterly again. ¡°I simply¡­ wish to see him again. If¡­ If I had known that it would end that way, back then, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­ Haah. If only the moment we first met could last forever.¡±


    If that moment were to last forever, then my life would be dreary, big sis! I beg you, stop acting like this.


    ¡°Senior-martial sister, everyone has their own destiny, I believe that¡­ old friend of yours, will not be willing to see you this sad either.¡± Zhu Yao persuaded. ¡°Life is short. It¡¯s best that you put down such things and move on. You two might even be able to meet again in your next life?¡±


    In Zhu Yao¡¯s next life, she definitely would not cross into another world again. Just stay as the mountain-top flower as you are now.


    Feng Yi was startled for a moment, and only then did she look at her seriously. As though she had came into realization, she sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. After how he protected me back then, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to see me depressed like this.¡±


    You got it wrong, dear sister. The first half of my speech was just me being courteous, the latter half was the main point, hey.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Feng Yi nodded at her, and then smiled lightly. ¡°Your personality is rather similar to his.¡±


    An alarm suddenly rang loudly in Zhu Yao¡¯s heart. Don¡¯t scare me, big sis. Back then was she Version 2.0, that person said she was similar as well, and then she was exposed soon after. Oh right, who was that person?


    Haah, that¡¯s not important. In any case, this time, even if she were to be beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯t dare to expose herself again.


    Mn, cold and prideful, cold and prideful, she had to hurry up and wear her mask.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister seems to have only entered the Demigod-stage not too long ago. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can always find me at Beast-Taming Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, thank you, senior-martial sister.¡± Zhu Yao politely bowed. Senior-martial sister, your taste is too heavy for me, even if you beat me up, I wouldn¡¯t dare to look for you and have a chat.


    Zhu Yao who finally wore back her cold and prideful mask, had even avoided further courtesies, by using the excuse of looking out for her own disciple, she fled.


    While Feng Yi still stood at where she was. After gazing at the moon and sighing for a long time, she finally reluctantly returned.


    Zhu Yao returned with a head filled with cold sweat, only to realize her disciple¡¯s aura seemed to be a little unstable. She had already begun to perspire, and her expression showed hints of pain.


    She was about to build her Foundation! Zhu Yao immediately increased the number of spiritual energy gathering formations, to ensure that she had sufficient amount of spiritual energy.


    While little radish¡¯s spiritual absorption rate was still very slow, seemingly, for every strand of spiritual energy she absorbed, the amount of pain her body was feeling increased by a single fold. Her small face began to distort, and it could be imagined just how much pain she was suffering.


    Zhu Yao had experienced this sort of pain before as well. But, because her spiritual energy absorption rate was too fast, even if it was painful, it was only at that mere instant. While, for little radish¡¯s case, she was sharpening her Foundation little by little, and she could not stop just yet.


    Zhu Yao anxiously looked at her from the side. Little radish¡¯s painful look, continued for an entire day, and her spiritual energy absorption rate evidently slowed down only when the sun began to set on the second day. However, her expression looked as though she was enduring even more pain as time went on, and currently it was the key moment. If she was able to get through it, her Foundation building would be successful, and if she wasn¡¯t successful, then her meridians would be broken , and her Spiritual Vein would be destroyed.

 Chapter 96: Invincible Water Spirit Vein

    Chapter 96: Invincible Water Spirit Vein


    As Zhu Yao watched on, the more anxious she became. Little radish¡¯s body had already stopped taking in spiritual energy, and Zhu Yao could not help but remind her. ¡°Yu Luo, don¡¯t you remember what you told me? Don¡¯t you want to become strong? Master shall tell you right now, in this world, there¡¯s no other Spirit Vein that¡¯s stronger than the Water Spirit Vein. If you believe master, then you best endure and keep going.¡±


    Little radish, who felt powerless earlier, suddenly jolted for a moment, as though she heard her master¡¯s words. Taking a deep breath, she gritted her teeth, and began to continue taking in spiritual energy. Just like that, another day passed, the expression on her face slowly relaxed, and her aura began to stabilize as well.


    When the sun rose from the surface of the sea on the sixth day, she finally opened her eyes. She still looked a little weak, however, she was carrying that cute and tender expression which she once had when she was young, as she smiled at her master.


    ¡°Master, I succeeded.¡±


    Zhu Yao reached out her hand to stroke her head, and with her other hand, she gave her a thumbs up and praised her. ¡°Good job, as expected of my disciple.¡±


    When a disciple learnt well, it was definitely because of the great teachings of the master.


    Mn, that was the truth.


    Yu Luo laughed, and then, with a tilt of her head, she fell into her master¡¯s embrace. She had fallen asleep from her fatigue.


    Zhu Yao then checked on her pulse. Sending a strand of her spiritual energy into her body, she found out that although the meridians in her body had expanded by quite a bit, there wasn¡¯t any trace of damage. Only then did Zhu Yao finally feel at ease and brought her disciple back home.


    Little radish had built her Foundation, which meant she could slightly heave a sigh of relief. It must be known that, the higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the harder it was to take over one¡¯s body. In her dream, the reason why Mu Meiyan¡¯s takeover was so successful, was entirely because little radish back then was just a mortal. Not only did she not possess the slightest bit of cultivation, she did not have the slightest wish to continue living.


    While the current little radish, already possessed Foundation-stage cultivation, and if Mu Meiyan wanted to take over her body, she still had to seek her permission.


    Yu Luo rested for an entire day, before she finally managed to restore her spiritual energy.


    On the early morning of the second day, Zhu Yao was already mightily standing at the largest grass plains on the mountain peak, waiting for her.


    ¡°Master.¡± Yu Luo respectfully greeted her. Evidently, she was a little excited, as she could faintly sense what¡¯s coming up next would be a fate-changing moment for her.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao nodded. Right now, it was the moment of miracles. ¡°Little radish, unleash your strongest move, let me have a look at it.¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m called Yu Luo!¡± Yu Luo¡¯s expression darkened. Although she knew that her master looked serious on the surface, actually, she would occasionally have some bad taste in jokes that could hardly be understood by anyone else. But, at the very least, she should hide it, right?


    Yu Luo sighed, accepting her fate, she took a step forward. Calming down, she focused her mind. She circulated spiritual energy that was much richer and denser than before, and then, she released dozens of icicles with all her might, which struck onto a stone wall not too far away. Then, they shattered and crumbled onto the ground.


    As she thought! Zhu Yao shook her head. She knew that little radish would use an Ice-type Mystic Art. Little radish believed that with her Water Spirit Vein, only Ice-type offensive Arts were the most suitable for her.


    A thought process like this, could be said to be correct, but it could be said to be incorrect as well. She simply required a little alteration.


    ¡°Little radish, how did you release this Ice-type Mystic Art?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    I¡¯m not little radish, hey. Yu Luo¡¯s expression darkened, however, she still honestly replied. ¡°Naturally, I released them after converting the water spiritual energy in my body into ice spiritual energy?¡±


    ¡°Then do you know how ice is formed?¡± Zhu Yao continued.


    Yu Luo blurted out seemingly without any hesitation. ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s from ice spiritual energy.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± She was wrong. Why did Zhu Yao have to explain such a simple physical phenomenon to someone who had no Physics knowledge? Ah whatever, let¡¯s just have her see the truth. With a wave of her hand, Zhu Yao instantly shot out a few icicles towards the stone wall.


    ¡°So fast. Master, are you an Ice Spirit Vein holder?¡± Usually, only Ice Spirit Vein holders could cast this Art with such speed. However, she immediately denied her own suspicions. ¡°No, wait. Master is Sovereign Yu Yan¡¯s disciple, so master can only be a Lightning Spirit Vein holder.¡±


    On a certain meaning, she was right. Zhu Yao was currently no longer a pure Lightning Spirit Vein holder, rather, she now possessed the Harmony Spirit Vein, and had an entire network of spiritual energy in her hands.


    ¨r(¨s©n¨t£©¨q


    ¡°This is what I wish to tell you.¡± Zhu Yao explained. ¡°Regarding the differences in Spirit Veins, other than cultivation speed, there¡¯s naturally Art casting speed as well. With the corresponding Spirit Vein, one can immediately retrieve and use the spiritual energy in one¡¯s body, and if there isn¡¯t, one can only do so after converting the spiritual energy in one¡¯s body. I absolutely approve you in using Ice-type Mystic Arts.¡±


    ¡°Because the Ice Spirit Vein is a mutated form of the Water Spirit Vein.¡± Yu Luo said. ¡°Hence, compared to other Mystic Arts, it would be much easier to convert water spiritual energy into ice spiritual energy.¡±


    ¡°Your way of thinking isn¡¯t wrong, however, there¡¯s still a much faster method.¡± Zhu Yao said. ¡°If you have to convert spiritual energy to use this Ice-type Art, you will first have to gather spiritual energy, then transform the spiritual energy, then guide the spiritual energy out of your body, before giving the shape of the icicles. This require three steps! No matter how experienced and practiced you are, there will always be a fixed CD.¡±


    ¡°fixed see dee?¡±


    Uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I accidentally used a term I¡¯m familiar with.


    ¡°What I mean is, if you can reduce these steps, and instantly circulate your water spiritual energy to form icicles, isn¡¯t it much faster?¡±


    Yu Luo widened her eyes, as she looked at Zhu Yao with a face of disbelief. How could that be possible?


    ¡°Little radish, under what conditions will water turn into ice?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, when the weather is cold¡­¡± Yu Luo had a sudden realization, as she looked at Zhu Yao excitedly. She hurriedly walked over to the lake, and reached out her hand. Circulating her water spiritual energy, the lakewater shook for a moment, and then, slowly, a stream of water rose in the palm of her hand, and at the part where the waterstream was closest to her palm, it slowly formed into an ice pole, inch by inch. ¡°I succeeded, master!¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao nodded. It seemed like she had already understood the concept. In truth, the Water Spirit Vein and Ice Spirit Vein had completely no difference at all, it¡¯s just that there was an additional change in temperature. ¡°You simply have to practice, and you will then be able to use it as you will.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Yu Luo¡¯s eyes were simply filled with excitement. After a moment, she seemed to have thought of a problem. ¡°However, master, if I have to freeze water, I need to first summon water, before freezing it. But earlier, master evidently¡­¡± The icicles she saw earlier, completely did not went through the freezing process.


    This was a problem that overflowed to the subject of Chemistry. Zhu Yao took a step forward. ¡°Little radish, where do you think water can be found?¡±


    Yu Luo was startled for a moment, before answering. ¡°Rivers, lakes, and naturally, the seas. Oh, sometimes, there¡¯s water underground as well.¡±


    ¡°Wrong!¡± Zhu Yao knocked on her head. ¡°Actually, water, is the same as spiritual energy. They¡¯re everywhere.¡±


    Zhu Yao snapped her fingers, and instantly, a gigantic cubic block of ice fell from the sky. ¡®Kadang.¡¯ It then shattered onto the ground.


    Yu Luo was dumbfounded. This¡­ Even if she muster out spiritual energy from her entire body, forget about freezing such a big block of ice, it would be impossible for her to gather such a huge amount of water in an instant.


    ¡°Master¡­ Where¡­ Where did this come from?¡±


    ¡°From the air.¡± The air comprised of a huge amount of water vapour, and when water vapour experienced cold, it would turn into water. This was basic knowledge. Of course, hydrogen and oxygen were everywhere in the air, and the composition of water was very simple. H2O. This was the simplest of Chemistry knowledge. She had simply casually put the equation into practice in the air. But it would be rather troublesome to explain this. And she had experimented with this for many times, with the support of her Demigod cultivation, from within the so-called spiritual energy, she had to discern which was hydrogen, and which was oxygen. So she simply decided to use ¡®water vapour¡¯, which was a more understandable concept.


    ¡°So, as long as you¡¯re able to set down a layer of cold air in the sky, you will be able to receive a large bunch of icicles!¡± Little radish learnt of this point.


    Yu Luo then tried it out according to Zhu Yao¡¯s instructions. Indeed, above them, several¡­ hailstones fell down!


    ¡°Master, really¡­ it¡¯s really possible!¡± Yu Luo felt like crying from her agitation. She excitedly caught one of the hailstone from the sky. ¡°This means that¡­ the Water Spirit Vein, is not a trash Spirit Vein. Master, what you said was right. You did have your methods.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao nodded while maintaining her cold and prideful look, as she silently waved away the hailstones that were smashing onto her head. Stop raining hailstones, thank you.


    ¡°Master, how did you know of these?¡±


    ¡°I thought of it accidentally.¡± Zhu Yao patted her shoulders, and said with a heavy tone. ¡°Remember, knowledge changes one¡¯s fate!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± What does that mean? Yu Luo looked at her strangely.


    Zhu Yao maintained her serious expression. If little radish was so agitated just by knowing these, then she would most likely go insane in a moment.


    ¡°From this moment onwards, whenever you practice Ice-type Mystic Arts, you will be able to do more with less effort. However, this simply allows you to fend for yourself. If you encounter a practitioner who has a much higher cultivation level than yours, most likely, it will still be very dangerous for you.¡±


    Yu Luo lowered her head. Oh, that¡¯s true! She possessed a furnace physique. Even if she did not incur anyone¡¯s hatred, there would still be people looking for trouble with her. Master had only pointed her a clear direction, and gave her a direction to progress in. However, if she were to encounter an expert, she would have completely no way to retaliate.


    ¡°Master, I will become strong.¡± As long as she become invincible, then there wouldn¡¯t be any other problems, right?


    ¡°I do have a sure-win method.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    With her index finger, Zhu Yao gestured little radish to come forward. She had to pass down a knowledge that must not be made known to anyone else. ¡°Do you know what flows in a human body?¡±


    Flows? Yu Luo pondered for a moment, before replying. ¡°Blood?¡±


    ¡°Stupid!¡± Zhu Yao could suddenly understand a little how her master felt when she was unable to live up to his expectations. She had already given little radish such a big hint, just why wasn¡¯t she enlightened yet?


    ¡°Sesame.¡± Zhu Yao decided to do another experiment.


    Roar~~ ©»|£ào¡ä|©¿


    Sesame resoundingly made its appearance. With a wave of her hand, Zhu Yao sent a ray of light towards it. A wound instantly appeared on Sesame¡¯s tail, and blood began to flow the next moment.


    Meooow~~~~~ Orz


    Sesame¡¯s tyrannical aura completely dispersed. It looked at Zhu Yao with teary eyes, which were completely filled with disbelief. Master, how can you be so heartless, so immoral, so nonsensical?


    Zhu Yao simply ignored its small eyes.


    Walking over to that small pool of blood, she reached out a hand, only to see the blood on the ground rising slowly, and in an instant, it froze into a blood-colored pole of ice.


    Yu Luo: (¡Ño¡Ñ)


    ¡°Master, you mean¡­¡± Blood comprised of water as well. By directly freezing one¡¯s blood, even if she was unable to kill with a single hit, she would still be able to cause heavy injuries. Yu Luo was dumbfounded for a while. Suddenly, she had understood what this meant. This was clearly an invincible Mystic Art. ¡°Master, back then when you only allowed me to learn the Water-Controlling Art, could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao continued to nod. She really wondered which bastard came up with the idea that the Water Spirit Vein was a trash Spirit Vein. Come out, I guarantee I won¡¯t beat you to death.

 Chapter 97: Heading Out to Grab a Male Partner

    Chapter 97: Heading Out to Grab a Male Partner


    The hell. She did not dare to say about those Deities who ascended, but these practitioners, were still human. 70% of a human body was made up of water, and a Water Spirit Vein holder could control water. Just in which way was it trash?


    As expected, it¡¯s really frightening without education.


    ¡°Yu Luo have never heard of these offensive Arts. Did master create these for me?¡± Finally, Yu Luo¡¯s eyes began to turn misty.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Something like that.¡± Actually, these were all taught by her Chemistry and Physics teachers.


    ¡°Master¡­ this disciple will definitely not betray master¡¯s expectations.¡± Yu Luo respectfully kowtowed in front of Zhu Yao, her eyes were filled with sparkling light.


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief as well. Ever since she knew she possessed the Water Spirit Vein, although she did not voice it out, this little radish had always been feeling a little negative about it. Although her cultivation had never fallen behind, in the end, she simply did not wish to disappoint Zhu Yao. She always had this obstruction in the depth of her heart, believing that she possessed a trash Spirit Vein, and not only would she be unable to honor her school, she might even bring about countless of troubles. Hence, it was unavoidable for her to depreciate herself. However, on this day, the trace of uncertainty under her eyes, finally disappeared completely.


    With her current willpower, even if what happened in her dream would become reality, and her body would be taken over, she would still fight against it with all her might. However¡­


    ¡°Little radish, to Water Spirit Vein holders, this offensive Art is a little too brutal. You can only use it to fend for yourself, so, unless you¡¯re in desperate straits, do not use it easily. Understand?¡± Although knowledge could change one¡¯s fate, it could also bring about a disaster as well. There might even be a possibility that it would disrupt the current balance between the different Spirit Veins. She did not wish to stop this bug, only to end up having her own disciple become another bug on her own.


    Naturally, Yu Luo knew that this offensive Art was beyond ordinary. Raising her right hand, she said seriously. ¡°At this moment, disciple Yu Luo shall swear upon the Soul Demon Oath. I shall not use this Art unless I¡¯m in a desperate situation, nor will I pass down this offensive Art to anyone else. If I were to violate this oath, this disciple is willing to die under the Soul Demon, and be unable to reincarnate forever.¡±


    Good girl, you have to become a good and upstanding lady, alright!


    Zhu Yao then gave her few more instructions before releasing her to practice on her own. After all, since she had only just built her Foundation, her first priority right now was to stabilize her realm as soon as possible.


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Sesame called out unhappily, as it shook its own injured tail. ¡°Mistress, the reason you called me here, is to hurt my tail? Wuuuu¡­ Mistress, how can you treat little beastie like this?¡±


    Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at it. You¡¯re a ninth-grade beast, no wait, you¡¯re a tenth-grade beast now. Do you have act like this?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it nothing more than a small wound!¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands without a mind. ¡°With such thick skin and huge muscles, are you telling me you can¡¯t even handle such a small wound?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a small wound, it still hurts.¡± Even its brittle glass-heart had shattered as well, alright?


    ¡°Then endure.¡± Zhu Yao could not be bothered with it any longer. ¡°Just take it as though your auntie¡¯s husband has came along today.¡±


    Sesame was startled for a moment. Auntie¡¯s husband? What¡¯s that? Its ancestors were all beasties which bore single children, so it didn¡¯t have any other relatives though?


    Ever since that one lesson, little radish had been focusing on practicing Ice-type Mystic Arts in these recent days. She had only just built her Foundation, so her realm was not yet stable. Zhu Yao decided to have go into closed-door training for a period of time, to stabilize her realm before continuing.


    Little radish knew that she should not be anxious right now either, as she obediently went into closed-door training under the cold lake. Zhu Yao set down a few defensive-type formations in the vicinity. She then casually sealed the Jade Forest Mountain¡¯s formation, preventing everyone from entering. After pondering for a moment, she went over to greet Zi Mo, had him pay attention to the situation of Jade Forest Mountain, before leaving Ancient Hill Sect.


    Zhu Yao calculated, it was about time for her to bring back a male partner.


    According to her dream, in Mu Meiyan¡¯s harem, there was an especially important figure, and that was a devil practitioner with a Heavenly Devil Physique. He was initially a Tri-Spirit Vein mortal. Following her memories of her past life, Mu Meiyan searched for him, and saved his life a step before Yue Hanxin. From then on, she became the light in this person¡¯s heart.


    However, this person was a little unfortunate. He was captured by a heretic practitioner later on, and suffered numerous tortures. Out of coincidence, he found a tattered ancient scroll regarding the Ancient Devil Cultivation. After practicing in it, he realized he possessed the Heavenly Devil Physique, and from then on, his cultivation rose explosively.


    In the end, he even succeeded in stepping into the Ways of the Devil. And, at the end, in order to save Mu Meiyan, he directly succumbed into the Devil. Driven by the Devil¡¯s characteristic, he even opened the seal of the Ancient Devil Race.


    Hence, the cultivation world which was initially pretty much destroyed by the great war, once again welcomed a wave of disaster due to the emergence of the raging Devil Race.


    Right now, that person should still be in the mortal realm. Although it¡¯s said that little radish¡¯s takeover was the beginning and cause of everything, this person¡¯s darkening and Devil transformation, was the last straw which brought about the end of the world. Hence, so as to prevent all causes, no matter if Mu Meiyan succeed in her rebirth, Zhu Yao had to make two types of preparations.


    After Zhu Yao finished her preparations, she made a trip to the mortal realm. Following her memories, she arrived at a small city in the south. Concealing her figure, she used her divine sense to search for that person. Currently, he should still be a child.


    As expected, in an instant, she found what she was looking for. That person was at a secluded corner in the west of the city. And, he seemed to have encountered a small trouble as well. Willing herself, Zhu Yao instantly arrived at the roof of the site of crime.


    This place should be a tattered old ruins, as it seemed to have been a long time since the house was last occupied. Not far in front of her, three people were confronting a little boy. That three people were three male adults, and currently, their faces were in rage, as they ruthlessly stared at that boy who had already been forced back into a corner of the wall.


    The boy was wearing tattered clothes, and there were even several dirt stains on them. He was extremely thin, as though it had been a long time since he had eaten a good meal, and his face was covered in dirty yellow.


    ¡°Stinky brat, why aren¡¯t you running anymore!?¡± A man spat out. Roughly, he pushed the child¡¯s shoulders, instantly throwing the child¡¯s weak and small body onto the wall.


    The child seemed to be in extreme pain, as he was unable to crawl back up in a short notice. Yet, he still stubbornly gritted his teeth, not letting out a single sound.


    ¡°To actually dare to steal from my body, you must be tired of living.¡± Another man picked the child up, and ruthlessly gave him a slap, various types of curses kept spouting out from his mouth.


    Another man was jeering at the side as well. ¡°That¡¯s right, beat up this brat who doesn¡¯t know his place.¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao realize that the little boy was tightly holding onto a purse in his hands. So he had stolen something, no wonder he was being beaten.


    The man who got his purse stolen, gave the child a few slaps. After seeing that blood was oozing out from the corner of his lips, and seemed to have fainted, he then retrieved his own purse. Casually, he flung the child away, and then, carefully inspected the contents of his own purse.


    ¡°Big bro, what do we do now?¡± Another man asked. Although this child was detestable, killing him would be more troublesome.


    After taking his purse, he swept a glance at the boy who was still curling up on the ground. Suddenly, he smiled sinisterly, and passed a glance at the two people beside him. ¡°My dear brothers, do you want to release some fire?¡±


    The other two instantly understood, as their eyes flashed with a several specks of light. However, one of them then said a little hesitantly. ¡°But this is a boy?¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± That man who got his purse stolen, slapped on his head. ¡°Do you know? Right now, the most trending hobby among the rich folks is to raise a boy like him. After we¡¯re done playing with him, we can even sell him away, and earn a sum of money.¡±


    ¡°Boss is as wise as always.¡± The other two men instantly nodded. With lewd smiles, they walked over to the child. With a ruthless jerk, they pulled away the child¡¯s shirt. Although the child¡¯s face was stained with a dirty yellow, his body was very white and clean, causing their eyes to be filled with the light of wolves.


    At this moment, the child regained his consciousness. Realizing what these men were about to do, he struggled with all his might. ¡°Release me, release me!¡±


    However, how could a mere child struggle free from three grown men? The man raised his hand, and once again gave him a tight slap, causing half of his face to swell up.


    The child began to see stars from the beating, and the strength he was putting in his struggle decreased as well. Yet, at this moment, he was really flustered, and he could no longer help but cry out. However, he was unable to stop these people, as his pants had already been ruthlessly pulled down by these men.


    Seeing this, Zhu Yao understood that it was time for her to act. In her dream, the reason why he engraved Mu Meiyan¡¯s kindness in his heart was because she had helped him when he was in a crisis.


    Zhu Yao descended from the roof, and with a slight cast of a Wind-type Mystic Art, she flung the three men away. The three men were flung a good couple meters away, and they only managed to stop after smashing onto a broken wall.


    Oh courageous youth, stand up now and create miracles!


    ¡°Who? Who is it?¡± The three people crawled up, looking entirely fatigued, yet, they were unable to see a human figure in their vicinity.


    Crap, she had forgotten that she had concealed herself.


    The three people searched around for a long while, a slight chill began to surge in the depth of their hearts. One of them said. ¡°Big bro, it couldn¡¯t have been a ghost, right? I heard that in the past, this place was actually the old city sector, and usually, there¡¯s those types of things¡­¡±


    That big bro seemed to much bigger guts, as he spat at his little bro. Not believing in the occult, he once again went forward and grabbed the little boy.


    Zhu Yao frowned. Did these people think with their lower halves? Then, they had best not blame her for taking away their thinking tools. With just that behavior of theirs, if she had not been around, they would have really underwent same-sex relationships one after another.


    And their target was even a child who was only around ten years old. They were basically worse than beasts.


    Zhu Yao once again cast out wind blades. This time, three blades, were sent directly to their lower halves. In an instant, the three of them held onto their blood-flowing lower halves, as they rolled around in pain on the ground.


    ¡°A ghost, a ghost, big bro, there¡¯s definitely a ghost.¡± The faces of the three men turned pale. Though, it was unknown if it was because of the fright, or the pain.


    All three of them tumbled about as they fled.


    Only then did Zhu Yao removed her concealment, revealing her figure. Walking to the corner, she saw that child was still sitting over there. His pair of eyes was staring blankly in the air, without a hint of anxiousness.


    ¡°You¡­ Are you alright?¡± Zhu Yao tried to ask. The child had completely no reaction at all, he simply hugged himself even more tightly.


    It seemed like he was given quite a fright. Zhu Yao paushed for a moment, before reaching out a hand. ¡°Where do you live? Big sis will send you home.¡±


    The child finally had some sort of reaction. Stiffly turning his head to look at her, Zhu Yao tried her best to respond to him with a gentle smile.


    Finally, the child cried out loudly.


    She hugged the child up, and helped him wipe his tears away as she consoled him. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s fine now. Big sis has already chased those bad people away. Stop crying.¡±


    Yet, the child cried even more sadly, as he tightly grabbed onto her clothes, and wiped his snot on them.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    There¡¯s always a need for a grace period. Zhu Yao decided to not persuade him anymore, and allowed him to cry all his want.


    Yet, he actually cried for exactly two hours. Zhu Yao was a little curious, just where did all these tears from? Wasn¡¯t he thirsty?

 Chapter 98: The Male Partner’s Schemes

    Chapter 98: The Male Partner¡¯s Schemes


    ¡°Big sis¡­¡± The boy finally stopped crying. Rubbing his large reddened eyes, he weakly said. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Zhu Yao stroked his head. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s no longer crying. She then started piggybacking the child. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Big sis shall bring you to find some food.¡±


    In order to create her brilliant image as his life benefactor, Zhu Yao brought him to the most luxurious restaurant in the city, and picked out a table full of the most expensive food. As expected, the child stared at them with sparkling eyes, yet, he still looked at her a little fearfully.


    ¡°Go on, eat. They¡¯re all picked out for you.¡± She had already abstained from food, so naturally, there was no need for her to eat. And if she were to eat them, she would have to stay in the toilet for quite some time. So, she quietly sat at the side, and watched the child as he hurriedly swept the table.


    Zhu Yao then pondered how she was going to prevent this child from stepping onto the path of a Devil Practitioner. She might be able to try changing his fate, give him some money, enough for him to make a living or something like that.


    With this saving grace as a comparison, even if Mu Meiyan were to be reborn in the future, and she were to save him again, it would simply be icing on a cake. She would no longer become the light in his heart. Or Zhu Yao could even use this goodwill, to instill into him some principles such as ¡®everyone has a part in protecting world peace¡¯. Mn, this was very necessary.


    Zhu Yao had formed her idea, and the boy had finished eating as well, as his little stomach was bloated up. Yet, he still looked yearningly at the half-finished dishes.


    Looking at her a little hesitantly, he then asked. ¡°Big sis, can I bring these remainders back¡­ and eat them later?¡±


    The careful expression of his, caused Zhu Yao to feel as though her heart string was being pulled. She once again stroked his head, and said. ¡°Of course you can. If it¡¯s not enough, tell big sis. I will call for a bit more.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, big sis.¡± The boy looked at her with a face filled with gratitude. Picking up the flask on the table, he wanted to pour a cup of water for her, only to realize that there wasn¡¯t any water left in the flask. He then obediently said. ¡°I will go over to get some water for big sis. Big sis, wait for me.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded, suddenly, she recalled little radish who was on Jade Forest Mountain. If this child possessed a pretty good Spirit Vein, she could bring him back and raise him up along with little radish. However, from her dreams, he seemed to possess the Tri-Spirit Vein. With a potential like this, even if he entered the Inner Sect of Ancient Hill Sect, there would still be risks. Also, she felt that she shouldn¡¯t bring him into the cultivation world.


    As Zhu Yao pondered about it, she waited for the child to return. However, this wait, continued for an hour, yet, what returned was not the boy, but a vicious-looking fat lady.


    The moment the fat lady came up, she said as she pointed at Zhu Yao. ¡°On the second floor, nearest to the window. It¡¯s her alright, hurry and capture her.¡± The two men behind her, began to walk over while holding ropes.


    Zhu Yao was baffled, however, how could a mortal with no spiritual energy be able to approach her? Before they could even walk up to her table, they were deflected away by the spiritual energy protecting her body.


    ¡°You actually still dare to resist.¡± The fat lady placed her hands on her hips, and then, she said while pointing at her. ¡°Let me tell you. Your little brother has already sold you to our Spring Garden. If you¡¯re sensible enough, then obediently return with me and attend to your guests.¡±


    Little brother? Attend to guests? After pondering for a moment, Zhu Yao realized what was going on.


    The hell, that stinky brat. He had sold her to a brothel. What happened to the promised ¡®gratitude for saving his life¡¯? This damn brat.


    Zhu Yao was fuming with anger. Her cold and prideful mask, shattered and fell onto the ground. This damn brat, once I catch you later, I will definitely have to smack his buttocks till they burst open.


    She casually cast a Forgetting Mystic Art at the three people who were here to capture her, and had them forget the matters about capturing her. Then, she walked out of the restaurant. Just when she was about to use her divine sense to search for him, she suddenly realize that her hand felt empty.


    Momma¡¯s egg. That little wimp actually stole the storage ring which her master had left her. That ring had her master¡¯s imprint, and initially, she had to set her own imprint on it, before it could be considered as hers. However, she had been reluctant to remove her master¡¯s imprint, and adding that she was already able to directly retrieve items from it in the first place, she had never put this thought into practice.


    She did not expect that, because it did not possess her imprint, she actually did not realize it when a mortal child had stolen it. This was so embarrassing.


    Zhu Yao released her divine sense, and immediately found the child¡¯s location. He was currently walking into a pawn shop. As expected, he was planning to pawn off her ring.


    In the eyes of someone who did not possess spiritual energy, that was nothing more than a regular ring. Only a practitioner was able to recognize that it was actually a storage mystic tool.


    Zhu Yao once again concealed her figure, and willing herself, she instantly teleported to that pawn shop. She was just in time to hear that child¡¯s pleading voice.


    Zhu Yao was startled. She really wanted to see just what this little brat wanted to do.


    ¡°Shopkeeper, I beg you. I¡¯m really in need of silvers. My little brother is already bedridden for three days, please, do me a favor. Let me pawn this off to exchange for his medical fees.¡±


    Unfortunately, the person standing behind the counter was not moved at all. ¡°Shoo, shoo. You actually wish to pawn off such a tattered-looking ring. Our pawn shop isn¡¯t a place that takes in broken things. Hurry and leave.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. Tattered-looking? Recalling those mystic tools and treasures kept inside the ring, her master would cry.


    The little boy looked as though he was really in dire need of money, as he pleaded that person many times, yet, the shopkeeper still did not agree to it. Finally, he started to feel irritated, as he picked up his broom and chased the boy away.


    The boy fell to the ground by his constant pushing. He could only stand up using his bluish bruised hands, and limp away regretfully.


    Zhu Yao followed after him.


    Only to see that little boy walking into a secluded alley, and then, he walked towards a broken-down temple. Taking a deep breath, his face which still carried that dispirited look earlier, instantly revealed a smile.


    He loudly shouted. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    He opened the door and walked in. A boy who wore the same tattered-looking clothes as him, but was taller than him, walked over. He stared ruthlessly at the little boy, and said. ¡°You still dare to return? Where¡¯s the silvers? Have you managed to get some silvers?¡±


    The little boy¡¯s smile stiffened on his face, as he lowered his head, looking as though he was admitting his mistake. ¡°N¡­ No.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you will get some?¡± The bigger boy became furious. ¡°Then, what will happen to Tiger? He¡¯s already sick to that extent.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I will think of something.¡± The little boy explained.


    The big boy however, did not listen, as he shouted out loudly. ¡°No, it¡¯s been decided that today was the deadline. Since you didn¡¯t manage to bring money, you¡¯re no longer able to stay in this house.¡±


    ¡°Big bro Monkey, tomorrow¡­ I will definitely bring some back tomorrow.¡± The little boy became anxious.


    ¡°Shoo, shoo.¡± Monkey pushed him away. ¡°You have already said that line for an entire month. This time, no matter how what you say, it¡¯s still a no.¡±


    Their argument, startled the people in the entire temple. Dozens of children walked out in groups from inside the temple, and there were both boys and girls. Most probably, these were the little boy¡¯s companions, and it might be possible that they wouldn¡¯t be very soon.


    Because in that group of people, none of them stood out to speak for him. There were no sympathy, and no pity. They simply pointed and chattered about him, and they were filled with inexplicable rage for him.


    The words that children used were always more straightforward and more hurtful than adults.


    The boy was unable to argue. He simply harbored tears that he could not afford to fall, as he looked helplessly at the group of companions which he had been desperately trying to assimilate into, and anxiously shook his head.


    ¡°Big bro Monkey, I saw him on the streets today.¡± A child who had just entered suddenly squeezed in, and said while pointing at the little boy. ¡°He stole Tyrant Zangjian¡¯s purse today. I coincidentally saw the three of them chasing after him.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Monkey¡¯s face instantly paled, and his face was filled with fear. ¡°You actually dare to steal that evil tyrant¡¯s purse.¡±


    ¡°I was only doing it for Tiger¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Monkey became even more furious, as he stomped his feet and said. ¡°You¡¯re just causing trouble for us. Hurry, chase him out. We must have Tyrant Zangjian and them see this. We musn¡¯t let them know we¡¯re with him, otherwise, he will drag us down.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, hurry and chase him out.¡±


    The rest of the people responded one after another, as they forcefully pushed the boy out of the temple entrance. Standing unstably, the boy instantly fell into the drain outside, staining his entire body with a mud. His clothes which were initially made of thin fabric, were instantly drenched.


    However, he simply sat in the drain, dumbfounded, not moving a single inch, as though he had been shocked by how heartless his companions were.


    He sat for a long while, before he finally slowly crawled up. Like a wandering ghost he left the broken-down temple. As he walked, he rubbed away the tears that were constantly flowing out of the corners of his eyes, yet, he did not let out a single cry.


    Zhu Yao had always been following behind him, her anger had already dissipated quite a bit. She now understood why he did not dare to accept her goodwill, and instead, sold her away. Most probably, he had experienced too many situations like this. He understood the cold and warmth of humans, so he no longer dared to easily believe people. After all, even the companions he had lived with could betray him, much less a person he just met.


    Zhu Yao followed him for a while, before she realized that he did not have a clear destination, and he was simply wandering aimlessly in the city. When he arrived at the restaurant she had brought him over for a meal, he stopped. Raising his head, he glanced at it, before silently walking away.


    Damn brat, now you know big sister¡¯s pain. Hmph. If I don¡¯t have you experience some pain, you won¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.


    From beginning to end, Zhu Yao did not reveal herself, she simply waited for him to think it through by himself. Otherwise, if she charged out once again, she believed that he would definitely be able to do something like selling her once more.


    The child shakily walked in the city for three days. Most probably because he had became truly hungry, he seemed to be walking a little weakly.


    Shakily, he walked towards a farmer¡¯s house. However, behind him, a few people suddenly popped out, blocking his path.


    ¡°Stinky brat, we finally caught you.¡± This group consisted of a total of five people, and all of them were adult males. Three of them even looked familiar. They were exactly the three people who beat up the boy the other day. The way they walked, however, was a little strange.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s brows twitched. This was the typical scenario where enemies had forgotten the pain after their wounds had recovered!


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because you stole my purse, stinky brat, I wouldn¡¯t be in this state where I¡¯m unable to bear any sons. Watch me as I beat you to death today.¡± Tyrant Zangjian glanced at his little brothers beside him, and the few of them rushed in and circled around him. ¡°Let¡¯s see just which ghost or god will pass by today to save you.¡±


    The little boy took a step back out of fear, yet, his face instantly sank again. He looked despairingly at the people that were already rushing over. He did not even resist, and simply allowed the few people to capture him. This time, no one would be coming to save him. Most probably, death was a form of relief as well.


    Their rage, however, did not decrease even the smallest bit just because they were facing a child. Instead, they pushed the child onto the ground, and then, with their wooden bats raised, they ruthlessly smacked towards the child.


    Just when one of the wooden bats was about to hit the child, something strange happened. The wooden bat suddenly escaped from their hands and flew away in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 99: Coming Straight Back after Picking Up the Male Partner

    Chapter 99: Coming Straight Back after Picking Up the Male Partner


    The five people looked at each other. Before they could even make clear of the situation, that man who was about to beat the child earlier, was instantly sent flying away as well, and he fell a couple of meters away.


    The rest were frightened. At a loss, they looked at their empty surroundings.


    In the next moment, the wooden bats in the hands of the other four people, suddenly flew away out of no reason as well.


    ¡°Ghost, that ghost came again.¡± One of the men suddenly exclaimed, as he tumbled about and fled. The other four people woke up from their shock as well, as they followed that man one after another. With faces filled with fear, they escaped.


    Only that little boy was left in that place. He was dumbfounded, and he looked around his surroundings with flustered, yet expecting eyes.


    Zhu Yao sighed, and revealed herself. She no longer carried the gentleness in her face, instead, she was carrying that cold and prideful mask of hers, as she looked at that child.


    She did not say anything, and simply reached out her hand. That ring which was in the child¡¯s hands then automatically flew back into her palm. Zhu Yao inspected it for a moment, and after confirming that not a single piece of item inside was missing, she wore it back on her finger.


    She once again looked at that boy who was staring straight at her, before she turned around and unhesitatingly, she walked away.


    After she walked for about a few dozen steps, there were movements behind her. The boy was following after her.


    Zhu Yao did not care about him, and simply walked straight out of the city. She was walking very slowly, it was a regular speed for an adult, however, the child was having a hard time following after her. As he followed her out of the city, from beginning to end, he had always maintained a distance of five to six steps. He was not near her, but he was not too far away to lose sight of her either.


    Two hours later, after arriving at a desolated road, Zhu Yao stopped, and said coldly. ¡°Why are you following me?¡±


    The child moved the corner of his lips, however, he did not answer.


    Zhu Yao did not bother to converse with him either, as she continued to walk. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to follow her for long.


    They then walked for another two hours. Zhu Yao was a Demigod-stage practitioner, walking a short distance like this was basically nothing to her. However, the child was a mortal, and the route they walked on were bumpy mountain roads, so he had long been panting heavily. Yet, he still stubbornly followed behind her, and when he was unable to walk anymore, he used his hands and legs to crawl.


    If he had known it would come to this, would he not have acted thus? Zhu Yao sighed, and finally stopped. She then turned to look at that child whose face was filled with fatigue.


    ¡°Speak. What do you plan on doing by following me?¡±


    The child was startled for a moment. Lowering his head, he looked at her with both expectations and guilt in his eyes, yet, he did not know what to say.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking of selling me again, right?¡± Zhu Yao narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°No, of course not!¡± The child anxiously waved his hands. He took a step forward, as he tried to explain. Yet, because he was afraid that his muddy clothes would stain her clothes which were white as snow, he retreated again. Now, he had clearly understood that back then, she sincerely wanted to help him out, yet he himself was¡­


    Gritting his teeth, the child heavily bowed towards her, and said with emphasis on every word. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned. The anger which she had earlier, had almost dissipated completely as well. Sighing, she cast a Dirt-Removal Art on him. His clothes which had turned into a black lump, instantly regained its former color, and the mud on his body instantly disappeared as well.


    The child seemed to be surprised by this mystical moment. With widened eyes, he looked at his own brand new set of clothes, and he had a look as though he wanted to ask about it, yet, he did not dare to.


    ¡°I shall forgive you. Go back then!¡± Zhu Yao sighed. ¡°Haah. He¡¯s still a child.¡±


    The child¡¯s expression paled, and his joy earlier was instantly swept away. He simply tightly grabbed onto the hem of his clothes, which were evidently a little small for him, and did not say a word.


    ¡°What? Are you afraid that those people will come trouble you?¡± Zhu Yao thought of this possibility, pulling his hand up, she drew an incantation on the palm of his hand. A series of white letters floated above his palm, and disappeared after a flash.


    ¡°I have cast an incantation on your body. Before you reach the age of twenty, it can protect you from being bullied, they won¡¯t be able to touch you. Go on now.¡± This was a passive Wind-type formation, if someone were to attack him, it would activate automatically. Zhu Yao waved her hands, turned around, and continued to walk her own way. Her initial goal was to have the child be grateful to her. Now that her goal had been achieved, and had even gotten rid of his future troubles, she could disappear now.


    After walking a few steps, Zhu Yao, however, realized that not only did the child not go away, he continued to follow her closely.


    The hell. This damn child, he couldn¡¯t have latched himself onto her, right?


    Zhu Yao initial plan was to have him return on his own, and she would follow him in secret. Either she settle him down in the next city, or, she might as well help him find a household that would raise him. She could even use appropriate Arts, to alter his foster parents¡¯ memories. Without a miserable childhood, he would unlikely step into the path of a Devil.


    However, this time, as though the child had been enlightened, he knelt heavily on the ground. ¡°Deity, please take me as your disciple.¡±


    Eh, she never had such a plan at all.


    After the child said that, he began to constantly kowtow, and had a look as though he had no plans to get up unless she agreed to his request.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt her head aching a little. Watching him, she was about to puke out blood. With a wave of her hand, she used a Wind-type incantation to pull him up.


    ¡°I already have a disciple, and I have no plans to take in another disciple.¡±


    The child¡¯s expression paled, yet, he once again knelt down, and said the same words. ¡°Deity, please take me as your disciple.¡±


    ¡°Enough, enough. Stop kowtowing.¡± This was getting troublesome. Recalling his Devil Practitioner physique, if she really took him in, she felt that a huge wave of troubles would come assault her. She was already having a headache just by having a disciple with the Water Heavenly Spirit Vein at home, and now, there¡¯s another person with the Devil Practitioner physique, which was frequently sought and fought after by heretic practitioners. She totally felt uncomfortable now.


    ¡°Even though I¡¯m unable to take you as my disciple, I can still guide you into a Deity Sect.¡±


    The boy¡¯s eyes shone, and they were filled with tiny sparkling stars. This time, he was really grateful from the bottom of his heart, as he once again heavily kowtowed three times. ¡°Thank you, Deity.¡±


    ¡°However, only those who possess Spirit Veins can depart on the path to a Deity. If you don¡¯t have a Spirit Vein, even if someone were to guide you, it will still be impossible for you to cultivate.¡± Although she long knew that he possessed the Tri Spirit Veins, she still had to give him this reminder.


    The boy was dumbfounded, and he only nodded after a few moments. ¡°I understand, thank you, Deity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, no need to express your thanks.¡± Zhu Yao planned on handing him over to Zi Mo. Joining Ancient Hill Sect was a good choice as well, after all, it was her territory, and she could pay attention to him. ¡°Do not call me Deity, I¡¯m just a practitioner as well. My name is Zhu Yao.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The boy replied. After pondering how he should address her, he recalled that he had always been calling her big sis before. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao.¡±


    Zhu Yao simply felt her heart trembling for a moment, as a strange feeling surged upwards. She kind of felt this way of addressing her was strange, as though she did not really like him calling her this way. ¡°Just call me Zhu Yao, or you can address me as Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The boy was a little disappointed. As he wondered if the Deity was still angry at him, he obediently called out. ¡°Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Zhu Yao changed the subject, as she tried to throw off that strange feeling.


    The boy¡¯s eyes shone, as though he was really happy to hear that she was paying attention to him. ¡°My name is Wu Song.¡±


    ¡°Wu Song.¡± His name did have a nice ring to it. Zhu Yao waved her hands and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    This time, she did not intentionally walk, instead, she took out the transportation tool used by her Sect. That piece of leaf.


    Though, in the beginning, she had wanted to fly with her sword. However, because she was worried that a mortal like him might not be able to withstand the speed she would be flying at with her sword, hence, she decided to use this mystic tool which flew a little slower.


    Wu Song was very happy. Sitting on the leaf, his face was filled with curiosity. His small hands touched everywhere, yet, he was afraid that he was going overboard, and that she would be unhappy. So, he obediently sat on top, and did not dare to make any casual movements.


    Seeing how restricted he was, Zhu Yao found him a little funny, and she casually asked. ¡°Oh right, I forgot to ask. Just how much money did you sell me for?¡±


    Wu Song¡¯s expression paled, as he looked at her a little anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a casual question, just give it to me straight.¡± She was really curious. Practitioners could change their physique, so, the higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the more beautiful one¡¯s complexion would be. She was, after all, a Demigod-stage practitioner. No matter how she saw it, she should be considered a world-class beauty, right? Mn. When she thought about this, she was a little excited.


    ¡°N¡­ None.¡± Wu Song lowered his head, and clasped his own small hands.


    ¡°Ah?¡± What did he mean?


    ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t ask for money.¡± Wu Song honestly replied. ¡°Back then, I thought that Dei¡­ Sovereign wanted to harm me, so I didn¡¯t ask her for any money.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The hell, so she was actually a free gift. Why didn¡¯t you sell her for a cheaper price than that then, huh?


    Zhu Yao was very unhappy. But after thinking it through, if he had silvers on him back then, he wouldn¡¯t have went to the pawn shop, and neither would he have been chased out of the broken-down temple by his companions in the end.


    ¡°So¡­ Sovereign¡¯s complexion has always been invisible to me.¡± Wu Song continued to explain. ¡°Hence I don¡¯t know how much I could sell you for either.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled, and only then did she remember that all practitioners carried their own spiritual energy. Practitioners with similar level of cultivation or higher, could use this type of spiritual energy to discern others¡¯ level of cultivation. The denser one¡¯s spiritual energy was, the higher one¡¯s level of cultivation. And because mortals did not have spiritual energy in their bodies, if practitioners did not intentionally keep their spiritual energy, they would be unable to see through their spiritual energy. Even if they were able to, it would just be mere faint images in their minds, and they were unable to see a clear picture of their faces.


    So it was not because she wasn¡¯t worth any money, it was simply because they did not know their stuffs. Alright, she found back her point of balance.


    Zhu Yao concentrated, and kept the spiritual energy surrounding her body, before looking towards the boy. ¡°Is it clear now?¡±


    Wu Song raised his head, and was instantly stunned. His pair of eyes suddenly widened up, as though he had seen an unbelievable sight, he stared straight at her, and could not shift his gaze off her.


    Mn, don¡¯t be infatuated with elder sister, elder sister is but a myth.


    Zhu Yao suppressed the little glee in the depth of her heart. She wanted him to recognize this face of hers alright, to prevent him from forgetting who¡¯s his life savior was. Zhu Yao once again released her spiritual energy, and blurred her own complexion. Only then did the boy finally regained his senses. Zhu Yao once again allowed him to think of a price for her, only to suddenly sense an abnormal spiritual energy.


    There were heretic practitioners, and a lot of them as well.


    Zhu Yao looked towards the south-east direction. Just what happened there? Why were there such a huge gathering of heretic practitioners?


    Looking towards the terrain over there, the spiritual energy was dense, and there were no signs of dispersal, there should be a Spiritual Pulse underground. A place like that, should originally be a base of a Deity Sect.


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, before making a turn towards that direction, and she even increased her speed. Those heretic practitioners seemed to be retreating, as they dispersed and flew in all directions.


    Could they have discovered her? That shouldn¡¯t be possible. Those group of people comprised of a few Azoth-stage practitioners, and the one with the highest level of cultivation among them was nothing more than a Nascent Soul practitioner. They couldn¡¯t have sensed her.


    Just when she was thinking of chasing after them, suddenly, in the air, an extremely heavy scent of blood suddenly rushed towards her.

 Chapter 100: Tragedy of the Destroyed Sect

    Chapter 100: Tragedy of the Destroyed Sect


    Zhu Yao frowned. She gave up on chasing, instead, she landed on the ground and walked towards the source of the scent of blood.


    Although Wu Song did not really understand what was going on, he still guessed that something must have happened. He did not make any queries, and simply followed closely behind her.


    Suddenly, as though he had seen something, he called out. ¡°Sovereign!¡±


    Wu Song pointed to the ground in front, where a cut-off bloodstained arm laid.


    Naturally, Zhu Yao had seen it long ago. However, the part where the arm was cut off was very clean, and there was no blood pouring out at all.


    This arm wasn¡¯t cut off.


    Zhu Yao cast an Art, forming a ray of light which charged right towards the front. In mid-air, what looked like a water screen suddenly shook for a moment, and then, like opening curtains, it opened to the two sides. On the other side of the curtains was actually another land. A mountain was currently floating in the sea of clouds, as though it was the realm of deities.


    This was a Great Mountain Barrier Formation, however, this mountain barrier formation, was evidently low-grade. It was simply only able to conceal the celestial mountain, compared to the absolute defensive formation Ancient Mountain Sect had, it was simply too weak. Zhu Yao silently gave her own master a thumbs up.


    After opening the formation, the place where the severed hand was, revealed an entire person¡¯s body. That person was no longer breathing, his eyes were popped out, as though he had seen something terrifying. Zhu Yao used her divine sense to investigate him, only to realize that he was actually an Azoth-stage practitioner, and his Azoth core had already been shattered.


    Looking at how this mountain barrier formation was so casually formed, it was most probably a second-rate Deity Sect, and it seemed as though something grave had happened.


    Zhu Yao frowned. Summoning her own flying sword, she pulled Wu Song up, and flew towards the main mountain. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Wu Song was a little frightened, yet, he did not let out a single sound. He knew something grave had happened as well, and simply quietly stayed behind Zhu Yao as they flew over.


    The closer they approached the mountain peak, the heavier the scent of blood was, to the point where it could even choke someone. She had already swept the place with her divine sense earlier, so she was mentally prepared. However, when she personally witnessed the scene, she was still stunned.


    The corpses of practitioner disciples filled the entire mountain peak. Some had their chests pierced through, while some had been directly cut into halves. Countless of severed limbs and destroyed organs were even scattered all over the ground.


    This scene was simply too brutal. Zhu Yao simply managed to cover Wu Song eyes in time, even she was unable to bear to continue looking at them.


    ¡°Close your eyes. Without my permission, you¡¯re not allowed to open your eyes.¡±


    Wu Song was stunned for a moment, before he silently nodded his head.


    Only then did Zhu Yao release her hand. Just what kind of grudge did those heretic practitioners have with this second-rate Sect, to the point that they wanted to destroy the entire Sect? After carefully investigating the area, she realized there was still a weak presence at the back of the hall.


    She immediately used her flying sword and flew over.


    However, she was completely dumbfounded by the even more terrifying scene at the back. That was a crater that had been smashed out offhandedly, yet, that crater was piled up with countless of corpses. Not a single corpse was complete, and that fresh blood that was flowing out, filled up the entire crater.


    This was like a banquet of massacres. It was so brutal that it could cause one¡¯s hair to stand on ends, and anger suddenly surged out of nowhere within Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Save¡­ Save¡­¡± His entire body was covered in blood. Someone, whose human figure could no longer be distinguished, crawled out from the crater of blood, yet, he only had half of his body intact.


    Zhu Yao walked over, suppressing the bitterness in the depth of her heart. She then inserted a little bit of spiritual energy into him. ¡°How are you?¡±


    Although she said as such, she knew that he wasn¡¯t able to hold on any longer. Putting aside the fact that he only had half of his body left, his Azoth core had already been shattered, and his cultivation was destroyed. It was already a miracle that he was able to hold onto that last breath till now.


    ¡°Save¡­ Save the children.¡± That person weakly tugged onto the hem of her clothes, as he took out a jade tablet. ¡°Back¡­ mountain cave.¡±


    After he said that, he collapsed. He was no longer breathing.


    Zhu Yao sighed. Looking at the jade tablet that was dyed in blood in her hand, this should be similar to a mystic tool used to open some sort of formation. Earlier he spoke of, the back mountain cave? Could it be that there were still people who were alive?


    She hurriedly stood up, and walked towards the final place. After an inspection, she realized that there was indeed a cave residence at the back of the mountain.


    The door was simply tightly shut, and there was a gigantic sealing formation on it. This was a Life Source Formation that even a Nascent Soul practitioner would be unable to break with full force. A Life Source Formation was formed with human¡¯s blood as sacrifice, a formation that could only be designed with a human life as a base. So, this formation could not be destroyed from outside, nor could it be destroyed from inside. And, it was even able to conceal the presences inside the formation.


    Hence, when she used her divine sense to investigate, she did not sense any trace of people over here.


    However, this formation was actually exposed like this out here. It must have been discovered by someone, and that person simply did not dare to break through the formation.


    Zhu Yao frowned. This formation could not be entered, nor could it be exited. If she had not arrived here today, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the people inside would be trapped inside to death?


    Zhu Yao took two steps forward. Just when she was about to dispel this formation, she suddenly sensed a ripple of another formation at the side.


    Eh? When Zhu Yao took a look at it, she realized that was actually a teleportation formation. And it was even a forced teleportation formation? Zhu Yao suddenly had a bad premonition. However, the way this formation was set up was very ingenious. It could not be forcefully broken, and it activation condition, was actually under the situation when the previous formation had lost its effects.


    Zhu Yao was a little troubled, yet, she couldn¡¯t not save the people inside, otherwise, they would be trapped to death. Furthermore, the heretic practitioners had undergone such a large-scale operation of destroying an entire Deity Sect. This could be considered as an official challenge towards the Deity practitioners. As the number one Deity Sect, it was not possible for Ancient Hill Sect to simply sit by and do nothing. There might be a possibility that this formation which was intentionally added in, could lead to some clues.


    Zhu Yao had made her decision. After having Wu Song stand a bit further away, she reached out her hand to break that formation. There was actually a fatal weakness in Life Source Formations, and this fact was found in the books which introduced formations that her master had left behind. A Life Source Formation had the soul of the person who offered his blood as its core. As long as the soul no longer exists, naturally, the formation could be broken.


    Hence what she needed to do right now was very simple, provide salvation to that deceased spirit. Zhu Yao cast a few Arts, broke open the formation core, and then, sacred words of the past could be heard. A moment later, within the formation core, a blue-clothed spirit appeared. What he was wearing was exactly the uniform those dead disciples were wearing. Initially, he was filled with hostility, after Zhu Yao chanted out a few sacred words, he slowly calmed down, and returned to his youthful look.


    ¡°You?¡± That spirit was a little suspicious, though, he was able to recognize that she was not a heretic practitioner.


    ¡°Ancient Hill Sect.¡± Zhu Yao simply said these three words.


    Only then did that soul reveal a worriless smile. After that, he slowly dissipated.


    This was the first time Zhu Yao had ever provided salvation to a spirit, and it was good that she had succeeded. Following the disappearance of that deceased spirit, the formation naturally lost its effect. Zhu Yao took a step back, and returned to Wu Song¡¯s side. Seeing that he was still obediently keeping his eyes closed, she finally felt at ease.


    Then, she stared at that concealed formation, and as expected, that formation activated itself. The formation released a huge red glow, and it was even growing bigger.


    Suddenly, a loud roar rang through the clouds, a sixth-ranked demonic beast flew out from the formation. It looked like a horse, however, its four hooves emitted out flames, wings were attached to its back, and it had a mouth filled with brutal sharp teeth like a panther¡¯s.


    So it was actually a teleportation formation for demonic beasts. Zhu Yao was a little disappointed.


    Wu Song, however, was frightened by that sound. His small body trembled, and took a step closer to her. However, he still remembered her words to heart, and did not open his eyes.


    Not bad, he was an obedient child. Zhu Yao nodded satisfyingly, and pulled him closer to her embrace.


    After the formation transferred a sixth-ranked demonic beast over, it did not seem to stop. Demonic beasts, one after another, ran out from the formation, as though a beast tide had been brought about. Sixth-ranked, seventh-ranked, and there were even eighth-ranked demonic beasts.


    ¡°Sesame!¡±


    Roar~~ ©»|£ào¡ä|©¿


    Sesame immediately leapt out. Looking down at those demonic beasts that were springing out like fleas, with complaints, it turned around and looked at Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Mistress, my tail hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡± It had no interest, and did not feel like moving at all.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression sank. ¡°I don¡¯t mind giving you a few more auntie¡¯s husbands!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Sesame instantly became obedient. It did not know what an auntie¡¯s husband was, but it had already firmly remembered the pain he felt back then. It was afraid of pain. With a swing of its tail, it slapped away a seventh-ranked demonic beast, and fawned over her. ¡°Mistress, actually, these demonic beasts are simply ranked too low, hence, they¡¯re unable to recognize you. As long as you release your aura, they will immediately become obedient.¡±


    What¡¯s that supposed to mean?


    Zhu Yao did not understand, however, she felt there were some hidden meanings in its words, so she transmitted her voice over.


    Sesame instantly transmitted back. ¡°Mistress, have you forgotten? You¡¯re a member of the dragon race. As long as you release your dragon¡¯s might, they will immediately become obedient.¡±


    Zhu Yao suspiciously narrowed her eyes at it. Closing her eyes, she instantly released her aura entirely. This was not pressure, she simply released a stream of energy that she could faintly feel that had always existed in her own Dantian.


    As it had said, in an instant, those demonic beasts that were still acting viciously earlier, suddenly stopped. All of them looked at her with trembling bodies, and unknown to which one had started it, all of them bent down towards her one after another, showing submissive looks.


    The hell, it¡¯s actually this useful.


    She actually picked out such an awesome body this time?


    ¡°Mistress~~¡± Sesame, with a fluttering voice, came leaning towards her. Shrinking to her waist-height, with an infatuated look, it rubbed against her leg. ¡°Mistress, you¡¯re so mighty. Sesame wants to be your little beastie for your entire lifetime. Please do not hesitate to step on me.¡± With that look it currently had, where did the might of a tenth-ranked demonic beast go?


    ¡°Scram!¡± Zhu Yao kicked it away, and walked towards that cave residence. Why was this Sesame becoming more and more shameless?


    ¡°Mistress~~¡± Sesame persevered and followed after her, with teary eyes, it looked towards her thigh. I really want~ I really want to hug it~


    It had no choice either. The dragon race had a natural deterrent force towards demonic beasts. It was a form of inheritance that had carved into their bones, and the moment they see a dragon race, they could not help but want to approach it.


    Roar~~ Mistress, love me once more~ o(>©n<)o


    That teleportation formation had finally stopped. Demonic beasts no longer sprang out, and Zhu Yao casually destroyed that formation.


    With another wave of her hand, she opened that stone door, only to see a few dozen children standing packed with each other. Some of them even had undried tears on their faces. The eldest among them was just about ten years old, and the one with the highest level of cultivation among them, was merely at the eighth level of Essence. There was actually not even a single Foundation-stage disciple.


    Seeing Zhu Yao who had suddenly appeared, there were even some that hid deeper inside out of fear.


    Zhu Yao frowned. She had thought that the ones hiding here would be the elite disciples of this Sect. However, she had never expected them to have such low levels of cultivation. They were clearly children that had just joined the Sect not too long ago.


    That person from this Sect, who used a Life Source Formation to hide these new disciples in here, could be considered as a righteous person.

 Chapter 101: Which Sect has the Best Cultivation Techniques?

    Chapter 101: Which Sect has the Best Cultivation Techniques?


    ¡°Which Sect are all of you from? Why were all of you being hunted down by heretic practitioners?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    The children inside, looked at each other. A moment later, the girl, who was the oldest, and possessed the highest level of cultivation among them, stood out. As though she had already confirmed that she was not working with those heretic practitioners earlier, she gave a junior greeting.


    ¡°Thank you senior for saving us. We¡¯re the disciples of Azure Melancholy Sect. I have entered the Sect for only ten years. Today, a large wave of heretic practitioners suddenly attacked out Deity Sect. It was Sect Master and and senior-martial uncles who brought everyone here to hide. As to why they attacked us, we have no idea either.¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned. It¡¯s understandable that these children did not know the reasons.


    ¡°The heretic practitioners outside are already gone, but¡­¡± Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still decided to tell them. ¡°Other the lot of you, there¡¯s no other survivors. I think your masters must already be deceased as well.¡±


    The moment her words fell, there were already faint cries coming from inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Sect Master Token.¡± Suddenly, a disciple pointed to the jade tablet in her hand, and said excitedly.


    The rest of the people realized it as well. The eyes of the little radishes that were saddened earlier, instantly glowed.


    Zhu Yao suddenly had a bad premonition.


    ¡°The Sect Master Token is in her hands.¡±


    ¡°Then she is¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely her. Otherwise, how was she able to open the formation outside?¡±


    ¡°This disciple pays respect to Sect Master!¡± The eldest child suddenly knelt down in front of her. The moment she knelt down, it was as though she had started a domino chain, as the crowd of little radishes began to kneel down as well. They then shouted out in unison.


    ¡°This disciple pays respect to Sect Master!¡±


    The hell, how could they decide on that so casually!?


    ¡°All of you misunderstood.¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. She was just a passerby, how did she become their Sect Master? ¡°This tablet, was handed to me by someone in your sect when I was at the backyard earlier. It¡¯s used to save all of you, and not used to pass down the Sect Master position or anything.¡±


    ¡°The Sect Master Tablet is only passed down to the succeeding Sect Master.¡± That child looked at her excitedly. ¡°Since the Sect Master has personally passed it to you, then you¡¯re our new Sect Master.¡±


    The other little radishes nodded in response as well. With sparkling eyes, they looked at her with faces filled with expectations.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s words of rejecting them were instantly blocked off. The hell, were these little radishes really not trying to drag her down as well?


    ¡°Enough. We can speak of this matter in the future.¡± She had to think of some skilful rejections. The disciple she had at home was already worrisome enough, if she were to raise an entire Sect as well, wouldn¡¯t she be courting death?


    There was a need to clear up the pile of corpses at the front. Zhu Yao pointed to a few of the bigger children to follow her, while leaving the rest at the same spot.


    Zhu Yao had Wu Song stayed there as well, so that he could take care of those little children whose ages were similar to his. After that, he brought the few disciples out.


    The moment those children came out, they were stunned by the various demonic beasts crawling and kneeling on the ground. Some of them were a little afraid and hid to the back. However, seeing that those demonic beasts did not attack people, and instead, were extremely respectful towards them, they became more courageous as well.


    However, when they walked towards that crater of blood, they were still paled from shock. Some of them had even cried and puked at the side.


    Zhu Yao knew this would happen as well, so she did not have the smaller children come.


    After waiting for these children to recover, she instructed them to bring a few demonic beasts each, had them gather all the corpses in the Sect, and move had them move the corpses into the crater.


    Those were demonic beasts without masters, so their beast instincts had yet to be removed. However, with her presence suppressing them, they did not dare to harm those children. Obediently, they followed after the children to look for corpses.


    Sesame was also kicked out by her to help out as well, and it could manage those demonic beasts while it was at it.


    By working separately, their movements were rather quick, in a few moments, all of the corpses had been moved over. Zhu Yao cast an Art, and instantly lit a huge fire in front of the crafter of blood. She then chanted the Rebirth Incantation, only to see beads of light, within the flames, floating towards the sky.


    The scene was shockingly dazzling, yet, there was only a sorrowful dead silence beneath the flames.


    Zhu Yao sighed, and stroked the head of the nearest child.


    What she lit up were Spiritual Flames, and it burnt extremely quickly. A moment later, the entire crater of blood was only left with a layer of black ash. Zhu Yao then cast another Earth-type Mystic Art, forming a gigantic tomb.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the names of your martial seniors. I shall have all of you engrave these graves by yourselves.¡±


    The few fifteen to sixteen year old children turned to looked at her, and then, they nodded in unison.


    And, they replied in unison. ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡±


    Uh¡­


    I already said I¡¯m not their Sect Master, this bunch of kids are really¡­


    Zhu Yao had initially thought of having these children climb down the mountain. After all, they had only came onto this mountain not too long ago, so they should still have relatives in the mortal realm. Returning home, was much better than staying in a Deity Sect which had lost its protection.


    However, only after she asked did she find out that, all these children were actually orphans!


    Momma¡¯s egg, she was completely wrapped into this now.


    ¡°Sect Master, Sect Master, the engraving of the graves of our seniors is done.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, Sect Master, the Hidden Records Pavilion has already been cleaned up.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, Sect Master, the Pellet Pavilion and Sword Pavilion have been cleared up as well.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, Sect Master¡­¡±


    Your sister¡¯s the Sect Master. *flips table*


    Zhu Yao was spent by this bunch of sparkling and energetic little radishes for an entire day. How was she able to gain the position of Sect Master just by simply passing this mountain by? And the position was even bundled with a basket of little radishes.


    Zhu Yao deeply felt that, she was going to be defeated by little radishes for her entire lifetime. In the past, it was still alright when she only had Yu Luo, and she could still endure it when Wu Song came later on. However, why did a huge wave of them come at once this time?


    Was this Plants vs Zombies? A bunch of little radishes were coming to assault her.


    Zhu Yao deeply sighed, as she powerlessly waved her hands. ¡°First, bring me over to the Pellet Pavilion to have a look.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sect Master!¡± Little Radish Number One replied, and then, she joyfully leaded the way.


    The so-called Pellet Pavilion, naturally, was where the pellets and medicine were stored. Zhu Yao needed to find out just how much of them was still stored in this Sect.


    However, when she arrived at that place, Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened, and the corner of her lips twitched. Such a small room, which was only about ten square meters large, was the Pellet Pavilion? Stop joking already. As expected, a Sect like this, the earlier it closes, the better.


    When Zhu Yao entered, she became even more outraged. Although there were many pellets and medicine neatly placed in there, all of them were simply regular pellets and medicine used in the cultivation realm. They did not even possess the most simplest of Foundation Pellets in here. Only after she asked, did she find out that Foundation Pellets were actually very precious pellets in their Sect, and they were all kept by the Sect Master himself.


    She should celebrate the fact that what they had the most were Food-Abstaining Pellets. At the very least, these bunch of little radishes did not need to starve, right?


    Life looked completely bleak¡­


    Next, when she arrived at the Sword Pavilion, her desire to cry was bigger than before. This was a place where mystic weapons and mystic tools were stored. There were also quite many tools stored here as well, though, all of them were merely first-ranked and second-ranked mystic tools. It was already great if they could be used to fly, let alone be used for defending against enemies.


    She suddenly understood why this Sect could be annihilated so easily by the heretic practitioners. It was because they were simply too poor!


    Zhu Yao deeply sighed, and felt like crying.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Hidden Records Pavilion then.¡± If it¡¯s poor, then it¡¯s poor, however, please don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a problem with their cultivation techniques and Mystic Arts as well.


    ¡°Sect Master, the records in the Hidden Records Pavilion, have already been moved out to sun-dry by eldest senior-martial brother and the rest. Right now, you can see them at the plaza outside the front hall.¡± Little radish said.


    ¡°Eldest senior-martial brother?¡± Who¡¯s that. Wasn¡¯t that girl the biggest among the little radishes?


    ¡°It¡¯s Eldest senior-martial brother Wu Song.¡± Little Radish Number One replied naively.


    Wu Song? Wasn¡¯t he the male partner little wimp she brought along? When did he become their senior-marital brother? Speak clearly, hey.


    Wait a minute, she said they were sun-drying them? Weren¡¯t all records, that record techniques of cultivation, engraved on unique jade tablets using spiritual energy? Why did they need to move them out to sun-dry them?


    Only when she arrived at the front hall did she understand why. Because those records of cultivation techniques, were literally written records, those types which were written on white paper and with black ink. And naturally, she was able to guess why they did not use jade tablets. It¡¯s because they were poor!


    Just how poor was this Sect, hey!?


    However, she realized that Wu Song had pretty good leading capabilities. he was steadily leading a dozen few little radishes to sun-dry the records on the plaza. The way he separated the workload was very precise, and in an unhurried manner as well. She really wonder how he managed to mingle with this crowd of little radishes so well with just a single day. Everyone could faintly feel that he had the potential to lead. Of course, she might have played a part in this as well.


    However, the smiles of children were unable to fool anyone. Those little radishes really trusted him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Zhu Yao suddenly had an idea. She had actually been worrying that he may go on the wrong path. Initially, she had thought of bringing him into Ancient Hill Sect, and had him grow in a Deity Sect from young. This way, he would more or less lean towards the righteous faction. However, back then, Xiao Yi had grown up in a Deity Sect as well. In the end, he still went on the wrong path. She was unable to guarantee that he would be like that Xiao Yi.


    The most effective method of stopping a person from going astray, was none other than nurturing his sense of responsibility. Especially someone like him, who had always been rejected by his little companions. In the depth of his heart, what he wished the most was to have someone rely on him, and have someone to accompany him. Then why not allow him to continue staying here?


    As the saying went. ¡®Every Sect would have an eldest senior-martial brother who was morally upright, knowledgeable, strong, beautiful, and hardworking.¡¯


    Wu Song. You shall stay here and develop yourself as an upright, knowledge, strong, beautiful and hardworking eldest senior-martial brother then.


    ¡°Sect Master.¡± The busy little radishes suddenly stopped, and greeted her in unison.


    ¡°Sovereign.¡± Wu Song joyfully called out as well.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao nodded. At that moment, she gained the confidence to set up a Deity Sect. It would only be a little more work, right? She had the storage ring her master had left her, it was enough to raise a Sect properly.


    She called a few of the bigger radishes and Wu Song over, and prepared to discuss about future matters. Firstly, she had to change the name of the Sect. This bunch of radishes were too young. If they were to use their former name, there was a possibility that those heretic practitioners would come raiding them again. If that time were to come, and she wasn¡¯t present, this bunch of radishes would simply lose their lives.


    On the other hand, if they were to change their name, even if they were discovered by other people, those people would simply think that it was simply a newly established Deity Sect. In any case, a celestial mountain like this, had never been empty for too long. It was a regular occurrence for practitioners to take hold of it and establish a Sect.


    She had thought that this point of hers would bring about the radishes¡¯ rejection. After all, by changing the name, it would no longer be the Sect of the past. However, she had evidently underestimated the little radishes¡¯ endurance. In regards to her words, the words of their new Sect Master, they completely obeyed her unconditionally.


    ¡°Then, Sect Master. What should our Sect be called?¡± Little Radish Number n asked.


    ¡°Mn¡­¡± Zhu Yao pondered for a moment. ¡°We must give it a rather resounding name. Why don¡¯t we call it¡­ Eastmount Azureflight?¡±


    Which Sect had the best cultivation techniques? Head over to Eastmount Azureflight. Was there anything else that could be more domineering than this? Hahaha, she really was a genius.


    ¡°But, Sect Master. Our celestial mountain is located in the south, so why is it called Eastmount?¡± Little Radish No. One brought out her question.


    Uh¡­ That¡¯s true. Adding a geographical name did sound a little instigating.


    ¡°Then we will use the latter word, and call it Azureflight!¡± Zhu Yao gave the final world, and the little radishes cheered in unison.


    Hence, Azureflight was officially established. Currently, in the entire sect, including the Sect Master, there was a total of eighty-three people.


    Such a wonderful occasion. ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q

 Chapter 102: Theory of Cultivation Coordination

    Chapter 102: Theory of Cultivation Coordination


    ¡°Wu Song, come over here.¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands to signal Wu Song over, and he obediently walked over to her. Zhu Yao continued to wear her cold and prideful mask, and sternly said. ¡°From this day onward, all of you will be the first disciples of Azureflight. Wu Song will be your eldest senior-martial brother.¡±


    A hint of joy appeared on all of the little radishes¡¯ faces. Giving ¡®that¡¯s really the case¡¯ looks, they called out together. ¡°Eldest senior-martial brother.¡±


    ¡°Sovereign?¡± Wu Song raised his head a little hesitantly, and looked at her.


    Zhu Yao continued. ¡°Most probably, I won¡¯t have the time to take care of all of you. In the future, Azureflight Sect will be left to you. You must take good care of your junior-martial brothers and sisters, understand?¡±


    Wu Song tightened his hands, and only after a moment, did he heavily nod and answer. ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao nodded satisfyingly. It seemed like his sense of responsibility was already being slowly formed. It was a good sign.


    Zhu Yao had the rest of the little radishes leave, and had Wu Song stay behind. Then, she took out the crystal for testing Spirit Veins she found at the Sword Pavilion earlier, and signaled him to press his hand on it.


    In that ball, three types of color ¨C gold, red and yellow, appeared. As expected, he possessed the Metal, Fire and Earth Tri Spirit Veins which she had seen in her dreams.


    Wu Song looked at her a little strangely.


    ¡°You possess the Metal, Fire and Earth Tri Spirit Veins, although it¡¯s not really good, it¡¯s not bad either.¡± Zhu Yao explained. ¡°Right now, you¡¯re the eldest senior-martial brother of this Sect, so naturally, you have to cultivate. I don¡¯t wish for you to have too big of an achievement with your cultivation, however, you have to guarantee that you will able to protect those children, and manage Azureflight Sect well. Are you able to do it?¡±


    Wu Song pondered for a moment, and then, nodded fiercely.


    Only then did Zhu Yao pull out an empty jade tablet. Shen then held it on the palm of her hand, engraved a few Metal, Fire and Earth types of Mystic Arts into it, and then passed it over to him. She instructed him that after he managed to learn how to take in spiritual energy, he could start practicing the Mystic Arts inside.


    She even casually engraved some Weapon Refining methods, which her master had left with her, as well. His Spirit Veins were the most suitable in refining weapons. As long he worked hard, he might be able to become a Master Weapon Refinist. Then, she began to tell him in detail how he should go about taking in spiritual energy.


    Following how her master had taught her before, she circulated her spiritual energy within his body once, before allowing him to return and comprehend it on his own.


    Wu Song, however, sure had comprehended it really quickly. On the early morning of the second day, she realized he had already reached the first level of Essence. Most probably because of the sense of responsibility she applied on him, he was really diligent in his training.


    Zhu Yao spent an entire half a month before she finished straightening out the big and small matters in Azureflight Sect. She did her best to restore the usual activities of the Sect, and had the little radishes perform their respective duties aside from their training. At the very least, they would not starve to death.


    She engraved all of those Mystic Arts, that were written on the wet records, onto jade tablets. While she was doing so, she altered some of the details inside, and added remarks that could help them understand the Arts easier. Most of these cultivation techniques were still rather decent.


    Those demonic beasts that were transferred over by the formation, were stationed down the mountain due to her arrangements. Every entrance of the Mountain Barrier Formation was being safeguarded by them. Although these demonic beasts were not taken in as spiritual beasts, they still did not dare to go against her words. On the contrary, they were a little eager and excited.


    As expected, the identity as one of the dragon race was really useful.


    Naturally, the Zhu Yao altered the Mountain Barrier Formation. It was no longer a formation used for merely concealment, instead, it now possessed an actual defensive capability. At the very least, when the formation was in effect, without a Mountain Entry Tablet, practitioners whose level of cultivation were below the Demigod-stage were basically unable to enter.


    After finishing all of the work, Zhu Yao once again took out a few Mystic Tools her master had left with her. After making her choices, other than two fifth-ranked mystic tools, the rest were all mystic tools ranked eight and above. Unless they reached the Nascent Soul stage, they were basically unable to use them.


    As expected, there was nothing she could do even when she had too many treasures. Hence, she could only do her best to engrave more instructions such as weapon refining methods and formation theories. However, in regards to creating talismans and taming beasts, she had only managed to leave down a few of them. And in regards to refining pellets¡­ Sorry, her master had never liked to use pellets and medicine, so he had never taught her either.


    So, this last jade tablet she had left was empty.


    Fortunately, there were initially simple pellet refining methods in the Sect, for example, the method to refine Food Abstaining Pellets. At least, the little radishes would not have to starve to death.


    Zhu Yao spent a total of three months before she managed to handle all the matters appropriately. Even without her, no one would be able to easily lay a hand on this piece of land. Wu Song had reached the third level of Essence as well. And, the first Sect rule she established was, they were not allowed to head down the mountain before building their Foundation.


    Hence, Zhu Yao left Sesame and a Communication Talisman at the Sect, before rushing back to Jade Forest Mountain.


    Although Sesame was not willing to accompany the crowd of little radishes, and had acted like a spoilt child, rolling on the ground while asking her to take it along with her, it was still ruthlessly rejected by her. Other than having it to casually give pointers to the little radishes¡¯ cultivation, she needed to rely on its tenth-ranked demonic beast¡¯s might to instill fear at those low-ranked demonic beasts that were guarding the mountain, in order to prevent anything from happening while she was not around. It would be bad if a disaster were brought into their doorsteps.


    ¡°Master, how is it?¡± Yu Luo retracted the hand she used to cast the Arts, and looked at Zhu Yao with an excited expression. This trip Zhu Yao took lasted for half a year, and Yu Luo¡¯s realm had already stabilized three months ago. Seeing that she had yet to return, she thus trained her Ice-type Mystic Arts for three months. Now, her casting speed was no less slower than an actual Ice Spirit Vein holder.


    Zhu Yao nodded. What she was worried about was another matter. ¡°Little radish, you will turn fifteen next month, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Luo was a little curious, as her master actually remembered her own birthday. Truthfully speaking, to practitioners, time was no longer an important term, especially dates like birthdays, which would happen every year. Such dates did not mean much, and if her master had not brought it up, she might have forgotten about it.


    ¡°Only five years, huh.¡± Zhu Yao muttered. Five years later, it would be the day when her body would get taken over, as shown in her dreams. ¡°After this, I¡¯m will be teaching you sword techniques. You must gain sufficient achievements in the sword within five years, and it would be best if you¡¯re able to comprehend Sword Intent.¡±


    ¡°Sword Intent!¡± Yu Luo was startled for a moment. ¡°Isn¡¯t that something that can only be comprehended after one has formed her Azoth Core?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no absolutes in this world.¡± Who determined so? Didn¡¯t Xiao Yi comprehend it when he was at the Foundation-stage as well? Although he did possess a cheat.


    ¡°Why the rush?¡± Yu Luo sensed that her master seemed to be rushing for time. Back then, she had her immediately build her Foundation, and now, she wanted her to comprehend Sword Intent. Were the requirements for all Jade Forest Mountain disciples this high?


    Zhu Yao looked at her, and then, sternly said. ¡°I want you to participate in the Great Inter-Sect Tournament that will happen five years later. And you must take the number one spot in the Foundation group!¡±


    Yu Luo suddenly widened her eyes. Number one? But she had just built her Foundation, and it might not even be possible for her to reach the intermediate levels within five years. Furthermore, the practitioners who participate in the tournament were mostly Foundation Paragons. ¡°Master, I¡­¡±


    ¡°You just have to give me a simple answer. Can you do it, or not?¡±


    Yu Luo gritted her teeth. The Great Inter-Sect Tournament was a martial arts meeting which was participated by Sects from the entire cultivation realm. If she were to take the number one spot, she could indeed become famous throughout the realm in a single night. Because of that Spirit Vein test she had when she was young, everyone knew that there was a Water Spirit Vein furnace in Ancient Hill Sect, who had always been kept under the tutelage of a Demigod Sovereign. If she could obtain the number one spot with her Water Spirit Vein, at least, there would no longer be anyone who dared to look down on her.


    She took a deep breath. As though she had made a firm decision, she nodded fiercely. ¡°I can do it!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Zhu Yao nodded. She really was afraid that Yu Luo wouldn¡¯t dare to leave, and instead, hide in Jade Forest Mountain her entire life. If that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t be able to grow up forever. ¡°Tomorrow, I will begin teaching you sword techniques. You must work hard.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Speaking of sword techniques, although Zhu Yao used the sword as well, when compared to her master, she was basically trash. However, her master had never taught her any official moves or Sword Arts either. He simply sparred with her constantly.


    Truthfully speaking, her master¡¯s method was very simple. ¡®Practice makes perfect.¡¯ Only through actual battles, would she know what kind of sword attacks would be the most suitable. In actual fact, there were no definite moves in sword techniques.


    So, there was only a single method she was using to teach little radish. She simply gave her a direct thrashing.


    Seeing her falling down time and time again from her attacks, and crawling back up again to seek more beatings, Zhu Yao felt a little¡­ happy. Hahaha. As expected, becoming a master really makes one perverse.


    Little radish was a good child with great morals. Although this was related to her education which started from young, with her current daring and courageous personality, she would definitely not stray off from her current path.


    For five entire years, Zhu Yao passed her time by immersing herself in the joy of beating up her disciple.


    In regards to the excavator¨C ah pui. In regards to the matters of Azureflight Sect, when she returned, she had already informed Zi Mo of the Sect annihilation incident. Naturally, she did not bring up the matters regarding the little radishes who had fortunately survived. Zi Mo¡¯s expression was very ugly, and most probably, he was trying to figure out what the heretic practitioners were trying to achieve by suddenly annihilating a second-rate Deity Sect, which wasn¡¯t exactly that famous.


    Regarding the matters after that, Zhu Yao did not continue to bother. After all, this involved the entire cultivation realm, it¡¯s best to have the Sect Master handle such brain-wrecking matters.


    Wu Song had often contacted as well, informing her of the large and small affairs which had happened in the Sect. Speaking of this point, she really had to thank Zi Mo. Back then, he had forced a large pile of documents regarding the Sect¡¯s affairs to her, which thus allowed her to understand many of the inner workings of a Sect. Hence, she had perfect control over the management of Azureflight Sect.


    However, those eighty two little radishes did not really have good potentials for cultivation. Most of the disciples were made up of Tetra Spirit Veins holders and Penta Spirit Veins holders. The number of Tri Spirit Veins holders like Wu Song was extremely few, let alone Duo Spirit Veins and Heavenly Spirit Veins holders.


    This was extremely disadvantageous for the growth of the Sect, because, no matter how desperate they train, most probably, not many of them would be able to reach the Nascent Soul stage.


    However, Zhu Yao did not believe that was so. In the modern era, the strength of a group, did not rely on a single person, or a few selected individuals. It was all depended on the coordination within the group. Since it was unbeatable with a single person, then head over with an entire part- ahem¡­ an entire group. Having multiple Spirit Veins had their own benefits, at least, they would be able to coordinate really well in a group battle.


    Zhu Yao had Wu Song pay heavy attention to the specialty of each disciple, and then, had them raised by focusing on each of their specialty.


    Water and Wood specialized in healing, so by having those with these Spirit Veins specialize in Water and Wood Mystic Arts, they could become members in charge of healing in the rear. Fire and Metal specialized in offense, by having those with these Spirit Veins specialize in Fire and Metal Mystic Arts, they could become the main attackers. Earth specialized in defense, and by having those with this Spirit Vein specialize in Earth Mystic Arts, they could become the main defenders.


    She could have everyone form up in small groups, and have them coordinate and act together regularly. Similar to a party in games, there¡¯s tanks, there¡¯s healers, and there¡¯s DPSes. Would they still have to be afraid of not being able to defeat a boss?


    Even if they did not allow them to head the mountain on their own, there were still many demonic beasts on the mountain. Casually pulling one or two of them for a spar in order to practice their coordination, was plausible as well.


    Zhu Yao told this method to Wu Song, and had him pay attention to their distributions, at the very least, there must be more than five people in a small group. Naturally, it was not really effective in the beginning. However, if given time, the coordination between the team members would slowly solidify, and their strength would be shocking.

 Chapter 103: A Single Woman in a Doubles

    Chapter 103: A Single Woman in a Doubles


    Hence, Zhu Yao handed over these matters to Wu Song without any worries. Though, occasionally, when he had problems in regard to formations and Mystic Arts, he would consult her.


    Zhu Yao began to feel that there were many Mystic Arts in this world which could be merged with the knowledge of modern era, and the unleashed might was very stunning. There were many similarities between the two worlds. This world simply used Divine Arts to explain things, while that world of hers believed all these were Science.


    Five years passed in a blink of an eye. Yu Luo¡¯s cultivation had already reached the middle levels of Foundation, and the day of the Inter-Sect Tournament had finally arrived.


    Zhu Yao was actually a little anxious. Because, in a few days, the rebirthing female protagonist was about to step onto this grand stage.


    Zhu Yao only pulled her disciple to the site on the very day of the final match. There wasn¡¯t any difference between this Great Inter-Sect Tournament and the previous one, even the three Sovereigns had arrived neatly at the scene.


    As always, one of them was sitting on a mythic bird, one was sitting on a white tiger, while the other was sitting on a jade lotus.


    Only she herself¡­ had flown her sword there.


    Uh¡­ Had she accidentally fell by a level? However, if she were to use those mystic tools which her master had left her, she was afraid that it might give a huge blow to their confidence.


    Among the three Sovereigns, she was not all that familiar with the other two, and they had only nodded at her in acknowledgement.


    Only Feng Yi turned her head to look at her. At that moment, Zhu Yao even thought that she had seen through something, and her legs had almost turned jelly. Fortunately, Feng Yi did not make any other movements. Most probably, that persuasion she did at that moonlit night had taken effect, and she was now treated as a friend of hers.


    Most likely, Zi Mo did not expect that she would come, and when he saw Yu Luo behind her, he became even more stunned.


    ¡°Little martial aunt, what are you¡­¡± Zi Mo stood up, anxiousness filled his entire face. Why did she bring his daughter out for? There¡¯s so many outsiders today, what if some incidents were to occur?


    Zhu Yao realized that all the seats were already taken, hence, she sat straight onto Zi Mo¡¯s seat. I¡¯m sorry, stealing his seat was a Jade Forest tradition. I can¡¯t help it.


    Yu Luo gave Zi Mo a greeting, and then, stood right behind her.


    Zi Mo was so anxious, fumes were about to rise from his head. However, there was nothing else he could do, and could only suppress the suspicion in his heart.


    Little martial aunt must have her own reasons for bringing his daughter out here¡­ right? He was really worried for his precious daughter.


    On the ring, the Essence final match was ongoing. She still remembered back then when she first came here to watch, her master was still by her side. And there were¡­ many other people, whom she couldn¡¯t remember too clearly.


    Back then, she felt as though everyone on the ring was very incredible. However, when she looked at them now, she felt that they were all really average. She could even easily see through their weaknesses.


    Just as she was feeling bored, suddenly, a resounding notice entered her ears.


    ¡°Elder of Azureflight Sect, along with the disciples of my Sect, has arrived!¡±


    Puf~~~~~~~


    Zhu Yao suddenly lost her composure, and had almost fell off the chair.


    Azureflight Sect? It can¡¯t be!


    Everyone present was a little doubtful as well. The final matches of the Great Inter-Sect Tournament were already ongoing, why was there still a Sect coming in at this juncture? It¡¯s too late, wasn¡¯t it?


    Zi Mo, was after all, the host. Although he was a little doubtful, he still turned around to welcome them.


    A group of five people came flying over from afar. The one at the very front, was a very young man. He looked as though he was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and was a little baby-faced. His plump cheeks, made people feel like pinching them, yet, his cultivation was at the Nascent Soul Paragon stage.


    Behind him were three boys and one girl, and they looked to be around fifteen to sixteen years old. All of their cultivation were at the elementary levels of Foundation.


    When they flew over, Zhu Yao had already recognized them. Weren¡¯t the four people at the back, Wu Song, Radish Number Two, Radish Number Three, and Radish Number Four?


    However, just when did the Azureflight Sect ever have an Elder at the Nascent Soul stage? Wasn¡¯t that place supposed to be a field of little radishes? When did an old radish pop out? And she didn¡¯t even know about it?


    That old radish did some polite talk with Zi Mo, suddenly, his eyes shone, and he charged right towards her.


    First, he bowed towards her, and then, he looked at her with an excited expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Sovereign Zhu Yao? I have long heard of your great name, and being able to meet you today is extremely fortunate of me.¡±


    Zhu Yao reflexively leaned to the back, as she looked at this baby-faced old radish who acted all familiar with her.


    Who the hell are you?


    ¡°Mistress, mistress, Sesame missed you so much.¡± Just when she was having her suspicions, she heard a familiar voice being transmitted over. Sesame?


    After looking around for a moment, she did not see any figure of a beast anywhere.


    ¡°Mistress. Here, here.¡±


    Zhu Yao looked forward, only to see that old radish blinking his eyes rapidly. Suddenly, she understood.


    She then transmitted her voice over. ¡°Sesame?¡±


    ¡°Mn, mn, mn, mn. I¡¯m mistress¡¯ little beastie, Sesame.¡± The old radish continued to blink.


    ¡°The hell, when did you have a human form as well?¡± Why didn¡¯t she know about it before?


    ¡°Little beastie is tenth-ranked, naturally I¡¯m able to transform. Mistress, I miss you so much.¡±


    With an excited look, the old radish widened his eyes at her, looking as though he could pounce towards her and rub against her in the next moment.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Zhu Yao coldly replied. His face instantly sank.


    ¡°Dear Elder, how should I address you?¡± Zi Mo timely interjected.


    ¡°My surname¡¯s Sei.¡± Sesame replied with a teary look.


    Zi Mo was startled for a moment. Just earlier, he was still looking all brilliant and sunny, what happened to him now? This Elder ¡®Sei¡¯ sure was fickle.


    ¡°Elder Sei, have you brought your disciples here to participate in the Great Inter-Sect Tournament?¡± Zi Mo had never heard of the Azureflight Sect, and guessed that they should have come from a certain small Deity Sect. He politely asked. ¡°Although all Deity Sects are eligible to participate, the tournament has already entered the final matches. If esteemed Sect wishes to participate, I¡¯m afraid you will have to wait till the next tournament.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not here to participate.¡± Sesame replied haughtily.


    ¡°¡­¡± Then why the hell are you here for? The corner of Zi Mo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Then Elder, you¡¯re¡­?¡±


    ¡°Obviously, we¡¯re here to look¡­¡± Sesame looked at Zhu Yao. After receiving a glare in return, he weakly changed his replied. ¡°We¡¯re here to look around.¡±


    ¡°Hoho¡­ Elder sure is humorous.¡± If he wasn¡¯t a guest, Zi Mo really wouldn¡¯t wish to be polite with this Elder who seemed to have some loose screws in his brain. After instructing a disciple to arrange a seat for him, he no longer bothered about him.


    However, this Elder seemed to be really interested with the Demigod Sovereigns, and had even especially moved his chair right beside martial aunt Zhu Yao. With an excited expression, he seemed to really wish to converse with her.


    Zi Mo was a little speechless. In the cultivation realm, strength was mattered most, and worshipping the strong seemed to be a natural instinct in everyone¡¯s bones. However, a shameless Elder like this who acted in such an obvious manner, was very rarely seen. Looking at that excited face of his, which seemed as though he was about to start drooling, he¡¯s simply¡­ too shameless!


    But why were the four disciples he brought along standing so bluntly over there as well? This was a grandstand for Nascent Soul practitioners, you know.


    Did the Sect rules of Azureflight Sect allow such behaviour?


    Zhu Yao began to feel a slight headache as well. Although it could be said that she had no choice but to harvest a bunch of little radishes, after all, she herself was still a member of the Jade Forest Mountain, which belonged to Ancient Hill Sect. Relying on his cultivation as a Demigod, it was not that she could not establish a new Sect. However, if she did so, she would have to leave Ancient Hill Sect. This was also the reason why she had never told Zi Mo about Azureflight.


    If he had known of this issue, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to chase her out of the Sect, but, he would definitely take that bunch of little radishes into Ancient Hill. However, with just the potentials the bunch of radishes possessed, most likely, they would all be arranged to the Outer Sect, and she would be unable to take care of them all either. In that case, it would be less restraining for her if she were to establish her own Sect instead.


    However, this Sesame was a pig-head. She had been hiding these matters from everyone, yet, he actually brought them out for a blind stroll, and openly at that. Zhu Yao was so furious, her teeth began to hurt, yet, she couldn¡¯t express it out.


    ¡°Mistress, are you happy from seeing Sesame? Are you glad? Aren¡¯t you really surprised?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s expression turned cold, and Sesame began to transmit his voice over desperately.


    ¡°Mistress, there¡¯s already four people who built their Foundation in the Sect. Isn¡¯t Sesame very dependable?¡±


    ¡°Mistress, you¡¯re thinking of rewarding little beastie, right?¡±


    ¡°Mistress, have you thought of wanting to hug me?¡±


    Zhu Yao felt as though her blood vessels on her head had popped out. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    ¡°Mis~~tress¡­¡±


    ¡°Say another word, and I will castrate you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her mind was finally quiet. Zhu Yao rubbed her swelled-up forehead, glanced over to Wu Song at the side, and transmitted her voice. ¡°Why are all of you here in Ancient Hill Sect?¡±


    Wu Song was startled for a moment. After looking around, he then realized it was Zhu Yao who was transmitting her voice. His eyes shone, and replied in his mind. ¡°Elder Sesame said that, we have already built our Foundation, so we should come out and experience the outside world. Hence¡­¡±


    As expected, it was that second-rate who instigated this.


    ¡°In the future, do not blindly listen to Sesame¡¯s commands. He¡¯s after all, a demonic beast. Although he possesses a high rank, in regards to human affairs, he still lacks experience.¡±


    Wu Song nodded, expressing that he had remembered her words.


    Zhu Yao then found out a few matters regarding the Sect. He, Radish Number Two, Three and Four, had all recently built their Foundation. Building their Foundation within five years, among Tri and Tetra Spirit Veins Holders, this speed was already pretty extraordinary. And, according to the groups Zhu Yao had arranged them in, these four people all belonged to the same group, while the other member, Radish Number One, was in the process of building her Foundation as well. Zhu Yao was a little stunned. This was an unexpected creation. Back then, the reason why she arranged them into groups, was to have them practice and coordinate their attacks against enemies. She never expected that their levels of cultivation would rise together as well.


    She then asked about the situations regarding the cultivation of the other groups of little radishes, and realized that the situations within each of their own groups were similar as well. The levels of cultivation among members of the same group were all really close. This wasn¡¯t actually an occasional phenomenon. Zhu Yao felt that there was a need to personally witness their cultivation circumstances now.


    ¡°Master, the next match will be the finals for the Foundation practitioners.¡± Yu Luo suddenly sounded out.


    Zhu Yao sternly looked. As she had said, the competition for the Essence group had already ended, and two Foundation Paragons were currently flying onto the ring.


    ¡°Oh, go on then!¡± Zhu Yao waved her hand.


    ¡°But, I didn¡¯t hear my name.¡± Yu Luo¡¯s expression was a little anxious.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhu Yao came into sudden realization. ¡°I didn¡¯t register your name for you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Luo was a little stunned. What happened to the promise of allowing her to participate?


    ¡°Just head directly onto the ring!¡± Zhu Yao said without a mind. Registering or whatever, was really troublesome, you know!


    ¡°But, there¡¯s already two people on the ring?¡±


    ¡°Then fight both of them, go! Round the both of them up!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Luo was silent for a moment. Looking at the ring, as though she had decided something, she replied resoundingly. ¡°Yes!¡±


    After saying that, she immediately flew towards the ring.


    Zhu Yao nodded satisfyingly. Her disciple had to be this cool, dazzling and tyrannical. Wasn¡¯t the title of champion simply all about defeating the strongest person?


    The two finalists looked at the female practitioner who suddenly appeared in the middle, and was momentarily stunned. What kind of situation was this? What happened to the promised final match? Why were there three people?

 Chapter 104: Little Radish is Transforming

    Chapter 104: Little Radish is Transforming


    ¡°Senior-martial aunt Yu Luo!¡± Incidentally, one of the finalists was a disciple of Ancient Hill Sect, and he recognized her. ¡°Why are you..?¡±


    Yu Luo did not answer. She simply swept her eyes at the two of them, and coldly said. ¡°Make your moves!¡±


    The two of them were startled, and were completely at a loss. Could it be that the structure of this final match had changed into a free-for-all between three people? Why didn¡¯t they know about it?


    Zi Mo seemed to have been stunned the moment he saw Yu Luo flying towards the stage. With an anxious face, he stood up. ¡°Yu Luo!¡± What was his precious daughter doing?


    Just when he was about to scold her and have her return, suddenly, he felt a pressure of someone¡¯s might, which forced him back into his seat. Zi Mo turned back to look. ¡°Little martial aunt!¡± Why was she stopping him?


    Zhu Yao did not even bother to gaze at him, nor did she give him an explanation. She simply looked sternly onto the ring, as though the person who cast the pressure on him was not her.


    What was little martial aunt trying to do? Although his own daughter was at the Foundation-stage as well, how could her trash Water Spirit Vein compete against the two disciples on the ring? And her opponents were even Foundation Paragons.


    At that moment, Zi Mo felt anxious and itchy all around his chest, yet, he simply couldn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°Senior-martial aunt Yu Luo must have entered by mistake.¡± As a disciple of Ancient Hill Sect, he was still informed of this senior-martial aunt with a trash Spirit Vein, hence, he did not think that she had the strength to participate in the tournament. ¡°It¡¯s best that you head down the ring for now.¡±


    Yu Luo¡¯s expression turned cold, and she did not bother to have some idle chatter with them either. She instantly did a hand seal, which immediately released a sky of ice and a field of snow.


    Ice began to form at an extremely quick pace, and ice pillars, like metal nail, popped out from the ground one after another. Separating into two batches, they grew straight towards the two people.


    The two people were stunned. That ice-casting speed was so quick, it did not give them sufficient time to cast a defensive barrier at all. Hence, they could only fly into the air with their swords.


    ¡°Senior-martial aunt Yu Luo!¡± That disciple of Ancient Hill Sect especially, had an expression of complete disbelief. Was this really the Water Spirit Vein? It must be a joke, right? This casting speed had basically caught up to that of a mutated Ice Spirit Vein holder, alright?


    While he was still doubtful, Yu Luo suddenly leapt into the air, and with her sword wielded in her hand, she slashed towards him. He no longer had time to be shocked. Keeping the belittling thoughts he once had, he summoned out his spiritual sword and began to seriously fight against her.


    The other disciple, seeing that she had went to attack someone else, had a small amount of time to catch his breath, and descended downwards. Just when he was about to retaliate, he instantly felt something was off when he stepped on the ground. The caster was no longer there, theoretically speaking, the Mystic Art should had stopped as well. Yet, the ice on the ground was still spreading slowly. Furthermore, the moment he landed on the ground, one of his legs was already frozen.


    That person was startled, and he immediately swung his sword to slice the ice. Bringing his leg which was still encapsulated in ice, he once again flew up. When he took a closer look¡­


    That Freezing Ice Art, actually shaped itself into a gigantic formation, which had spread all over the entire ring, and it was continuously being active. As long as anyone were to land on the ground, that person would be frozen solid in an instant.


    In just a short span of ten seconds, she actually had the entire ground in the palm of her hand.


    Keeping the bewilderment in the depth of his heart, he instantly became serious. Earlier, he had thought that this female practitioner was a little arrogant. Looking at her now, since she dared to compete against the two of them alone, she must have the ability to do so.


    And that disciple of Ancient Hill Sect, was dumbfounded by Yu Luo¡¯s pervasive sword techniques. Every single strike of hers, was as though she was making desperate attempts to attack him, and looked like random slashes and stabs with no rhyme or reason. Yet, he was completely powerless against every single one of them, and gradually, even parrying was becoming a little difficult for him.


    Such brutal sword techniques! She was definitely not the trash senior-martial aunt Yu Luo as stated in the rumors!


    Taking a deep breath, he circulated all of the spiritual energy in his body, and pushed Yu Luo away with all his might. Due to the suppression between a Foundation Paragon and the middle levels of Foundation, Yu Luo could not help but be forced back several tens of meters back. The disciple became joyful in his heart. Taking the opportunity of the open space after forcing her back, he summoned countless of spiritual swords, and shot them towards Yu Luo.


    Yu Luo had lost her initiative, and was no longer able to make any further approaches, hence, she could only be forced back. And, she was even forced right back towards the ground.


    A chance! The eyes of the other disciple shone. He instantly circulated his spiritual energy, and unleashed a Fire-type Mystic Art ¨C Prairie of Flames. The huge fire blazed across the ice surface, and instantly turned the ring into a sea of flames. While the ice surface earlier, was heated by the huge flames as well, as it instantly turned into water vapor, revealing the initial ground surface.


    As for the disciple who was currently controlling the spiritual swords, he hurriedly adjusted the direction of the spiritual swords as well, and they flew straight towards Yu Luo¡¯s direction.


    Yu Luo had no choice but to bring up her defensive barrier, to block against the surrounding sea of flames and the descending spiritual swords with all her might. The entire situation on the ring instantly flipped, Yu Luo completely did not have any spare strength left to retaliate, and it was just a matter of time before her defensive barrier would be broken through.


    The eyes of the two disciples both revealed a joyous color. Yet, they silently expressed their pity towards this girl who dared to fight the both of them alone. Her abilities were indeed pretty good, but regretfully, she had still overestimated herself a little. How could a level-skipping challenge be so easy? And she was even fighting the two of them at the same time.


    From the air, the two of them descended onto the ground, and looked towards Yu Luo¡¯s direction. Yet, they did not break off the hand seals, instead, they increased the output of their spiritual energy, in order to break through her defensive barrier as soon as possible. Their victory was already without a doubt. They had already won.


    Yu Luo looked as though she was barely able to hold on, as one of knees had went down onto the ground. Glancing at the two complacent people, she suddenly revealed a smile.


    Just when the two had yet to realize anything, she had already slammed one of her palms onto the ground, and said. ¡°Freeze, activate!¡±


    In an instant, a large amount of ice appeared at the places where the two of them were standing. The ice enveloped the bodies of the two people, and instantly froze the two of them into gigantic statues of ice. And, they were still maintaining their hand-sealing postures they were in before.


    She won!


    The entire audience was silent.


    The conclusion was initially a certain victory for the other side, how did the situation reverse in an instant?


    Forget about the two finalists who had yet to regain their senses, even those Nascent Soul practitioners present, did not even think such a conclusion would occur. Among these people, most of them were present during Yu Luo¡¯s Spirit Vein test back then, so naturally, they knew of the little girl present on the ring. She was that Water Spirit Vein furnace back then.


    So, compared to anyone else, they were simply unwilling to believe what they just saw with their very own eyes. What happened to the fact that the trash Spirit Vein holders could only become furnaces? Back then was definitely a mis-test, right? This lady was actually an Ice Spirit Vein holder, right? Forget about the fact that it was a level-skipping match, she even won when she was up against two of them?


    ¡°Great work!¡± Undoubtedly, Zi Mo was the happiest one, and he had even almost charged right out to give his precious daughter a smooch. He really wanted to see if anyone else would dare to belittle his own daughter, and if any little bastard would dare to court death by asking for her hand in marriage.


    Zi Mo barely managed to suppress his own excited feelings, and remembered to turn back and give Zhu Yao his thanks. He naturally knew that his own daughter was able to attain her achievements today, was definitely due to his martial aunt¡¯s teachings. Back then, he had always felt that his martial aunt was nonsensical, and loved to talk back at him. But when he looked at it now, she must have planned all of these a long time ago. ¡°Thank you, martial aunt. For guiding my daughter.¡±


    So touching. As expected, they were family that loved one another.


    Zhu Yao gave him a scornful look. Little sugarcoat, earlier, when I was stopped you, you must have been scolding me in your heart. Now you know I was doing it all for her. Hmph. I¡¯m going to ignore you.


    Zhu Yao turned her head back, and continued to prideful and cold.


    Zi Mo was given the cold shoulder, however, he did not mind, and happily returned to his seat.


    However, those words of his, had reminded everyone present. They recalled that Water Spirit Vein holder was Sovereign Zhu Yao¡¯s disciple, and was under the Jade Forest Mountain. No wonder she was such a monster. As expected, Jade Forest Mountain was a place specialized in producing monsters, and could not be judged by common sense.


    However, earlier, how did that Yu Luo instantly cast another formation, and freeze the two finalists?


    Only Zhu Yao knew the answer to this question.


    The hell, little radish basically did not place down a second formation, alright! That stupid disciple, believed that the formation would be broken by melting the ice. However, when water encountered fire, it would simply turn into water vapor, and if the temperature were to fall, it could naturally become ice again. That formation, had never disappeared in the first place, alright?


    What little radish did, was simply freezing up the water again.


    As expected, knowledge could change one¡¯s fate. The reason those two finalists lost, was because they lacked a Physics teacher.


    While the audience was still figuring out what happened, Feng Yi, who had been sitting on her mythic bird the entire time, looked towards the leftovers of the formation. With some thoughts in mind, she then glanced at Zhu Yao who sitting in front, and then, she instantly returned to her mountain-top flower look.


    Ho, as expected, it was because her yearning was over-excessive!


    ¡°Victory goes to Yu Luo of Jade Forest Mountain!¡± The referee at the side of the ring loudly announced.


    Yu Luo raised her head, looked towards her master at the grandstand above, and revealed the most brilliant smile she ever had in twenty years. Master, this disciple did it.


    In the next instant, however, she collapsed, while a hint of that smile still remained on her lips.


    Zhu Yao simply felt a trembling in her heart, and momentarily had a bad premonition.


    The referee simply thought that she had fainted over due to spiritual energy depletion, hence ,he did not bother about her, and first saved those two disciples who were still trapped in ice.


    Yet, he simply saw a flash of white light. Sovereign Zhu Yao who was still at the grandstand earlier, suddenly appeared on the ring, with Yu Luo in her hands. Just as the referee was about to exclaim out due to the deep bonds between master and disciple, he heard that Sovereign mutter out loudly.


    ¡°The hell!¡±


    Looking at the ¡®BUG¡¯ letters that were becoming darker and darker on Yu Luo¡¯s face, Zhu Yao even began to feel like cursing out. Momma¡¯s egg, why the hell was it happening now? Wasn¡¯t the night tomorrow the promised day?


    Why was it beginning now?


    No, she definitely could not allow that female antagonist to succeed in her body-takeover. She had raised up a ripe and red little radish, and she could not allow her to turn into a black radish.


    Zhu Yao carried Yu Luo who had already fainted, and flew up into the air. She casually picked up Zi Mo, who was still thinking how incredible his own daughter was, from the grandstand as well. And with her quickest speed, she returned to Jade Forest Mountain.


    ¡°Little¡­ Little martial aunt?¡± Zi Mo had no clue what was happening. Why did she suddenly capture him? Looking at how she was placing his daughter on the bed with an anxious expression, Zi Mo heaved a sigh of relief, and said. ¡°Martial aunt, don¡¯t worry. My daughter is only tired, she simply has to rest for a moment¡­¡±


    ¡°Her body is being taken over.¡± Zhu Yao coldly said.


    ¡°What?¡± Zi Mo¡¯s expression paled, and instantly, his voice trembled slightly. ¡°How is that possible? I don¡¯t sense any other Nascent Soul presence anywhere.¡±


    If one wanted to take over someone¡¯s body, one had to first cultivate to the Nascent Soul stage. Otherwise, it would be basically impossible for that person¡¯s soul to freely leave one¡¯s body.


    Zhu Yao coldly stared at him. Just how was he acting like a father?


    Zi Mo was a little flustered as well. Looking seriously at his own daughter¡¯s state, it was indeed a little abnormal. It seemed like her aura was becoming weaker. Could it be a Nascent Soul practitioner was really devouring her soul?


    ¡°What¡­ What should we do?¡±


    If I knew, why would I bother bringing you here?


    Zhu Yao stared at him. An outsider was basically unable to do anything in situations like this. A body-takeover, or soul-devouring, ultimately, was a contest between two souls. Souls were enigmatic things, and outsiders were basically unable to do anything, other than watching who had the strongest will to live between them.

 Chapter 105: A BUG Can Call for a Transfer

    Chapter 105: A BUG Can Call for a Transfer


    This was also why Zhu Yao had been desperately altering the Water Mystic Arts for so many years, in order to instill the idea of being strong into little radish, and eliminate the sense of inferiority she had towards her own Water Spirit Vein. And, she even allowed her to participate in the Inter-Sect Tournament, in order to build her own self-confidence.


    However, she never expected that the female antagonist would choose this moment to take over her body. Little radish had just experienced a great battle, her spiritual energy and mental fortitude was at her weakest moment. Clearly, the time revealed to her in her dream was tomorrow night. This foretelling was basically inaccurate, hey.


    ¡°Junior-martial nephew Zi Mo, you¡¯re her father, your weight in her heart isn¡¯t light, call out to her! Most probably, once she hears your voice, it might give her some strength.¡±


    Right now, they could only treat a dead horse as though it was alive. She recalled that in the modern era, there were many patients, who turned into vegetables due to various reasons, reacting to their relatives¡¯ summons. Their calls were able to wake their subconsciousness, and there were even cases where the patients began to slowly recover because of this. Probably, this method, was useful in the cultivation realm as well!


    When Zi Mo heard this, he immediately began to call out to his daughter, and say various encouraging words.


    As he continued to talk, the sun began to set.


    Zhu Yao anxiously looked at Yu Yao¡¯s reaction, however, what she was but the BUG letters on her face continuing to darken, reaching to the degree of clarity when she first saw those dark letters on Xiao Yi¡¯s face. At the pace this was progressing at, before daybreak, Yu Luo¡¯s soul would be devoured completely and cleanly.


    Could it be that the female antagonist¡¯s resurrection could not be altered?


    The hell. This old lady here simply won¡¯t believe it. Just on what basis, should the little radish she had been raising with her own two hands, be taken over by a black radish?


    ¡°Help me set a protection field.¡± Zhu Yao pulled Zi Mo away, pulled up Yu Luo who was lying on the bed, and sat cross-legged behind her. ¡°I¡¯m going to enter her divine sense to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Martial aunt, the divine sense region isn¡¯t a trivial matter. Furthermore, my daughter is currently unconscious. If you were to forcefully break into it, I¡¯m afraid that martial-aunt will be injured as well.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered about such things now.¡± Radish was going to die really soon, so she had no choice but to take the risk. Zhu Yao closed her eyes, separated a hint of own divine sense, and from Yu Luo¡¯s spirit, she invaded within.


    As expected. The moment she made contact with her divine sense, she was blocked by a large force. Zhu Yao concentrated and desperately penetrated herself inside. Finally, a small crack was made, and she entered the inner depths of divine sense.


    The moment she entered, she was dumbfounded by the scene inside. What was supposed to be a clear and pure divine sense, had already been dyed in grey, and there were two masses of particles, one white, and one black, at the very top.


    Only a small part remained of the white mass, while that black mass was currently swallowing that white mass, bit by bit. Whenever it swallowed a small part, that black mass of air would becoming stronger and bigger correspondingly, and the space of the divine sense would grow dimmer little by little as well.


    ¡°The hell. Bitch!¡± Zhu Yao could not help but curse out at that mass of black cloud, which meant that little radish¡¯s white mass was left with but a few more bites.


    ¡°Little radish, you best listen carefully. If you were to get motherf**king eaten by someone else, you will no longer be my disciple.¡±


    That white mass which was still being obediently getting eaten earlier seemed to have jerked for a moment, and a doubtful voice sounded. ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°Since you know it¡¯s me, you best wake up.¡± Zhu Yao shouted loudly. ¡°The things that this old lady had taught you for twenty years, just where did all of them go? You¡¯re actually so willing to get eaten by someone else?¡±


    The white mass¡¯ pause became even more evident, and even its action of being swallowed had stopped as well.


    ¡°Little radish. So, you worked hard for so many years, desperately practiced your Mystic Arts every day, was all for the sake of giving your body to this deceased soul that came from an unknown origin?¡±


    ¡°Naturally¡­ not.¡±


    ¡°They why aren¡¯t you resisting?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember what you told me when I first taught you Ice Mystic Arts?¡±


    ¡°¡­ I want to become strong.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Prove that I¡¯m not trash.¡±


    ¡°Have you given up? Or were you simply lying to master?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Little radish¡¯s voice suddenly became firm, and even that small little mass, had instantly brightened up by quite a bit.


    Zhu Yao smiled. So she finally had the will to fight. ¡°Then, prove to your master. Don¡¯t lose to this mass of soul that came from god-knows-where. You¡¯re Zhu Yao¡¯s only disciple. The people of my Jade Forest Mountain, are always the ones bullying people, there¡¯s a never a turn for others to bully us!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Yao responded resoundingly. In an instant, as though that white mass had been lighted up, it released a glaring white light. As though that light was contagious, it spread towards the deep darkness.


    The black mass seemed to have realized the former owner¡¯s resistance, and began to devour quicker than before. For a moment, the two sides were in a stalemate, demonstrating a trend of being evenly matched.


    Zhu Yao thus had to ignite another flame. ¡°Little radish, if you lose today, don¡¯t you ever call yourself a disciple of my Jade Forest Mountain.¡±


    As she had thought, that white mass seemed to have gained a sudden burst of strength, forcing the black mass straight back, and had even began to devour it instead. ¡°Ahmmu¡± After giving her opponent a huge bite, just when she was about to continue devouring, suddenly, a black hole appeared above the black mass. The half of the black mass, that was left after being bitten, hid itself there, and instantly disappeared without a trace.


    The hell, it was no wonder she did not sense the appearance of a Nascent Soul aura. She had actually appeared directly in little radish¡¯s divine sense.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Little radish finally opened her eyes, and seemed to be extremely tired, with only a single breath left.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now, rest!¡± Zhu Yao laid her down, and stroked her head. After giving her a relieved expression, she finally fell into deep sleep.


    Zhu Yao once again took a look at the person on the bed. The BUG letters on her face had already completely disappeared. It seemed like her cultivation plan this time was considered as a success.


    After giving a Zi Mo a glance, the two of them then retreated from the room.


    ¡°Thank you, martial aunt, for saving her.¡± Zi Mo gave her a deep bow, and at that moment, did he finally heave a deep sigh of relief. He then wiped away the cold sweat on his head, and the corners of his moist eyes. ¡°Earlier, I was starting to think that my daughter would really¡­ All is well, all is well. Both my daughter and martial aunt are alright.¡±


    Puuuuf¡­


    Just when Zi Mo was about to continue, Zhu Yao, however, suddenly spat a mouthful of blood onto his face.


    ¡°Martial aunt!¡± ¡± (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­


    The hell, as she had thought, masters were all big liars. What happened to the promised that the separation of divine sense was a prerequisite skill for Demigods? Clearly, back then when her master separated his, he managed it simply and properly. But why was the rebound so huge when it was her turn?


    It hurts like hell!


    The aftermath of Zhu Yao¡¯s first time in separating her divine sense, made her lie on her bed for three entire days. When she woke up, the first person she saw, was actually worried-looking Feng Yi.


    As Zhu Yao did not pay attention, she had almost fell off her bed.


    ¡°Senior-martial sister¡­ Feng Yi, why are you here?¡± The hell. She couldn¡¯t have seen through something, right? Zhu Yao was a little anxious for a moment. Her initial foggy consciousness instantly cleared up more than a half.


    What responded her was Feng Yi¡¯s calm expression, as she turned back and said. ¡°She¡¯s fine now.¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao see Zi Mo who was standing behind her. He gave Zhu Yao an explanation of what happened. So, it seemed she had fainted right after she puked blood that day. Naturally, Zi Mo was unclear of her situation, hence, he had no choice but to bring her over directly to the Beast-Taming Mountain, and had Feng Yi, who was similarly a Demigod-stage practitioner, take a look at her.


    However, she was fortunate. Other than losing a bit of spiritual energy, everything else about her was normal.


    However, little radish had yet to wake up. Most probably because of the body take-over, her soul, after all, had taken quite a bit of damage. Hence, she required a period of time to restore it.


    Zhu Yao did not expect that a simple separation of her divine sense would have such a huge consumption on her part. Back then, when her master sneakily followed her to Tasyoluk, she basically did not see any sort of bad reaction though? As expected, comparisons would really make people furious.


    Zi Mo had planned on chatting with her regarding Yu Luo¡¯s condition. However, a disciple suddenly walked over, and said an Elder from Celestial Indus Sect wished for an audience, as he had something to discuss. However, what¡¯s strange was, the person this Elder wished to seek an audience with, was actually not Zi Mo, but her.


    ¡°Celestial Indus Sect?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. Why was this name so familiar?


    ¡°Celestial Indus Sect is south of Ancient Hill Sect, and is a Deity Sect second only to ours.¡± Zi Mo explained. ¡°The disciples of this Sect are usually proficient in music, and specialize in using music to bring down their enemies. I wonder how martial-aunt came to know this Elder?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her though!¡± She simply felt the three words ¡°Celestial Indus Sect¡± were a little familiar, and that was it.


    Zi Mo was startled as well. Since they did not know each other, why did the Elder wish to see her personally?


    Harboring such suspicions, the two of them bade farewell to Feng Yi, and headed to the side hall of the Main Mountain. Zi Mo first called for a cup of tea for her, before allowing a disciple to bring that Elder into the hall.


    The person who came in was a youth who looked about twenty years old. Looking at his demeanor, and the the spiritual energy around him, he should be a Nascent Soul Paragon who had cultivated for more than a few thousand years. A practitioner¡¯s age could not be seen through their looks, as Nascent Soul practitioners were all capable of altering their own exterior looks. After all, not everyone was like Zi Mo, who liked to make himself look like an old man.


    ¡°Qi Han of Celestial Indus Sect greets the Sovereign.¡± That person greeted while reporting his name.


    Only the did Zhu Yao recall why Celestial Indus Sect sounded so familiar. Wasn¡¯t this Qi Han the master of that female antagonist Mu Meiyan, whom she saw in her dream? However, in her dream, he had already broken through into a Demigod, while currently, he was merely at the Nascent Soul stage.


    She had just helped little radish chase away his disciple who intended to devour her own disciple¡¯s soul, why did her master come knocking on her doorsteps so quickly? Zhu Yao gave a perfunctory nod. She felt that she needed to suppress her astonishment, so she picked up the cup of tea from the table and took a fierce gulp.


    However, Qi Han did not mind it too much. He simply moved aside and hinted the disciple behind him to step forward. ¡°Rulu, why haven¡¯t you greeted the Sovereign yet!?¡±


    That disciple immediately stepped forward. ¡°This disciple greets the Sovereign.¡±


    Hugging her fist, she gave a deep and respectful bow towards Zhu Yao, with her body bent forward by a standard ninety degrees. After pausing for a moment, she then raised her head, and revealed ¨C a face with the word ¡®BUG¡¯ written on it.


    Puuuuf~~~~~~~~


    Zhu Yao¡¯s mouthful of tea, directed splattered onto her entire face.


    A proper flowery young girl, was instantly sprayed with tea leaves that covered her entire face.


    At that moment, only a crow¡¯s cawing could be heard within the hall¡­


    Qi Han: ¡­.


    Disciple: ¡­.


    Zhu Yao: ¡­


    ¡°Martial aunt, you¡­¡± Zi Mo was embarrassed as well. Even if he was killed, he wouldn¡¯t have thought that his martial aunt would do something like that. Even if she did not like his disciple, she shouldn¡¯t have expressed it out in front of the Elder himself, right? How was he going to clean up the mess now?


    ¡°Ho, hoho, hohoho¡­¡± Zhu Yao chuckled a few times. As she desperately suppressed her thoughts of wanting to retort, she began to weasel her way out. ¡°Uh¡­ I see this little lady here, has an astonishing figure, a cultivation genius who is rarely¡­ seen in a hundred years. Because of a moment of surprise, I¡­ spewed. Hoho, I made all of you witness something embarrassing.¡±

 Chapter 106: This World Where We Have to Look at Faces

    Chapter 106: This World Where We Have to Look at Faces


    Did it have to be this intense? She had just saved little radish earlier, so why did another bug appear yet again? Could it be that these things could even spawn at random places and at random times?


    Zi Mo silently gave her a scornful eye. Who in the world would believe such words?


    ¡°Sovereign, are your words true?¡± Qi Han¡¯s eyes suddenly shone, and his face was filled with sparkles.


    The hell, someone really believed them.


    ¡°As expected, Sovereign is really capable.¡± With a joyful look, Qi Han began to butter her up. ¡°To tell you the truth, this girl is the daughter of my Celestial Indus Sect Master, her name is Huan Rulu. Similar to Sovereign¡¯s disciple, she¡¯s a Heavenly Water Spirit Vein holder.¡±


    What? When did the Heavenly Water Spirit Vein have such a high supply?


    The two fellows, Zi Mo and Zhu Yao, were both dumbfounded, as they stared right at the female disciple.


    That girl, however, did not have the slightest hint of distress, and openly allowed the two of them to inspect her. Mn, it would have been best if they were not staring at her face which was filled with tea leaves.


    Zhu Yao faintly felt her expression was a little strange. Normally, if a girl was being stared at like this, no matter how calm the girl would be, she would still be a little anxious. Yet, this girl looked as though she was used to it, let alone having any sense of inferiority. If not for the three-lettered word ¡®bug¡¯ which was clearly shaking around on her face, Zhu Yao would have really believed that she was an upright and good radish.


    Wait a moment, why was there another symbol on her face? Why the hell was there another bracket below the word ¡®BUG¡¯, and what¡¯s the meaning behind the word ¡®Rebirth¡¯ that¡¯s inside the brackets?


    Zhu Yao suddenly recalled that black mass which had escaped from little radish¡¯s divine sense.


    Could it be¡­ Yesterday, that female antagonist did not manage to devour little radish, so she devoured this girl¡¯s body instead?


    The hell. Was this person¡¯s soul inside a telephone? This soul could actually call for a transfer to another body!


    So tired. She felt as though she won¡¯t be able to love anything anymore.


    ¡°Sovereign Zhu Yao.¡± With an expression filled with hope, Qi Han said. ¡°Since Sovereign was able to see through Rulu with a single glance, that proves that you have an affinity with her. I wonder if you have any thoughts of taking her under your tutelage.¡±


    ¡°None!¡± Zhu Yao instantly recovered her cold and prideful mask. He must be joking. Looking at that string of deep black letters on her face, she knew, this radish was already too black to be saved. Why would she still dare to place the radish by her side?


    Qi Han was startled for a moment, as though, he had never thought that she would actually reject it so completely. ¡°Then, earlier, why did Sovereign¡­¡±


    ¡°I said that on a whim, and you took me seriously?¡±


    Qi Han: ¡°¡­¡±


    Then did you spit out your tea on a whim as well?


    Qi Han felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Zi Mo went forward and patted on him on the shoulder, giving him an understanding look. Brother, you now understand my pain, right? Everyone who comes from Jade Forest Mountain are like that.


    ¡°Sovereign, there¡¯s many misunderstandings towards the Water Spirit Vein in this world, only your Mystic Arts¡­¡± Qi Han still did not want to give up.


    Zhu Yao, however, immediately interrupted his words. ¡°She¡¯s not a Water Spirit Vein holder anyway.¡±


    ¡°Even if she isn¡¯t¡­ What?¡± Qi Han was startled. Not a Water Spirit Vein holder? What did she mean?


    Zi Mo, however, reacted first, as he instantly summoned out a crystal ball used for testing Spirit Veins, and looked towards the female disciple Qi Han brought along.


    That disciple, however, did not avoid it, and immediately placed her hand on the crystal ball. After a moment, only a white fog rose inside the ball, and then, pieces of snowflakes began to fly about.


    ¡°Heavenly Ice Spirit Vein!¡± Zi Mo widened his eyes. This was an exceptionally great potential!


    Zi Mo¡¯s expression turned cold, as he looked resentfully towards Qi Han at the side. And there he was planning to help persuade his martial aunt earlier, as he had believed that she suffered the same plight as his own daughter. Where¡¯s the promised Water Spirit Vein? Are you making a fool out of me?


    Qi Han was a little embarrassed as well, however, he was mostly surprised. ¡°Rulu, you¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°This is what I wanted to tell you this morning.¡± Rulu¡¯s face was covered by an apologetic expression. ¡°My Spirit Vein mutated, but senior-martial uncle, you simply went away too quickly. So, I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to tell you¡­¡±


    ¡°Haah. Child.¡± In the end, she was still his senior-martial brother¡¯s daughter, so Qi Han did not feel right to criticize her too much either.


    ¡°I beg senior-martial uncle for your forgiveness.¡± Rulu once again apologized.


    However, that apology of hers did not look sincere. In her gentle eyes, a strange luster flashed past, and it was clearly seen by Zhu Yao, who was at the side.


    As she had thought, the person here, was that rebirthed female antagonist, Mu Meiyan, right?


    Qi Han once again deeply apologized to the two people, and had finally stopped discussing about having Rulu being taken in as Zhu Yao¡¯s disciple. What a joke. The Ice Spirit Vein was a mutated Heavenly Spirit Vein, a potential like this could hardly be seen in ten thousand years in the entire cultivation realm, so how would he possibly hand her over to someone else? Back then, he simply watched Yu Luo¡¯s match, and thought that the Jade Forest Mountain had some sort of special methods in training the Water Spirit Vein. Hence he casually pushed her to enter the Ancient Hill Sect, in order to seek for her protection. So now, naturally, there was no longer a need to be afraid.


    Naturally, Zi Mo would not really fuss with him. He was able to feel it from the heart. He had a daughter with a Water Spirit Vein as well after all, so he could understand their hearts, which constantly thought about their own daughters.


    ¡°I wonder what matters Reverend is here for today?¡± Zi Mo finally got to the question at hand.


    Qi Han frowned, as though he had recalled of some difficulties. He carefully glanced at Zhu Yao, before speaking out. ¡°It¡¯s like this. A daughter of my old friend, had suffered grave injuries due to a wicked plot against her family, and her divine sense had been injured. I sealed her in ice, and then, have been nursing her with spiritual energy. However, currently, her aura is becoming weaker and weaker. I heard from rumors that the Sovereign of Jade Forest Mountain is knowledgeable about divine sense, hence, I wish to invite Sovereign out of the mountain, and have a look at her.¡±


    When these words fell, Zhu Yao didn¡¯t really have any sort of reaction, Zi Mo, however, was the first to frown. It was normal for Sects belonging to the good faction to help each other with small matters. If he had brought that person in question over, Zi Mo wouldn¡¯t simply sit idly by as well. However, hearing the meaning behind these words, he actually wanted her to rush over to look at her illness, wasn¡¯t he looking down on her a little too much?


    Seeing that Zi Mo¡¯s expression was a little ugly, Qi Han hurriedly explained. ¡°That disciple of mine, is gravely injured. Currently, she¡¯s residing in a block of ice, and cannot be casually moved. Hence, I¡¯m shamelessly here to beg Sovereign to head there with me.¡±


    Qi Han turned to look at Zhu Yao whose face was cold as ice, and for a moment, he was unable to determine if this Sovereign, who didn¡¯t act logically, would accept his request.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Zhu Yao nodded without a mind. She was even frustrating about not having the chance to understand that new bug just earlier. ¡°But, this matter will have to wait till my disciple wakes up.¡±


    Qi Han¡¯s expression turned joyful, and he hurriedly gave his thanks. Zi Mo then politely added in a few words, before sending them off.


    Zhu Yao could feel the excited feelings Qi Han had when he left, and even his footsteps were brisk. However, that girl called Rulu, no, she should be called Mu Meiyan now, she seemed to be obediently following behind Qi Han, yet, her eyes were staring straight at his back.


    Those eyes of hers made Zhu Yao felt extremely puzzled. Hate? It didn¡¯t look like it. Love? It didn¡¯t look like it either. As though too many emotions were entangled with, which made her thoughts impenetrable.


    Zhu Yao understood the anger and hatred she had from the terrible death she experienced in her past life, yet, Zhu Yao simply could not understand why she had to take over someone else¡¯s body and harm people, in order to achieve her revenge. That was why she had stopped little radish from being devoured by her, with all her might. But who would have known that, when she was unable to devour on this side, in a blink of an eye, she found another victim.


    All of her efforts for so many years, had all gone to waste. After running an entire circle, she once again returned to the starting point. The three letters on face were so obvious, it was impossible to ignore them. This was proof that, even without Wu Song¡¯s Demon Physique, she would still be that fuse which could bring about the end of the world.


    Zhu Yao once again looked at that girl, and was suddenly stunned.


    Were her eyes blurry? Why did she feel as though there was a black shadow currently sticking tightly onto her?


    When Zhu Yao took another closer look, it wasn¡¯t there anymore. What was going on?


    Only after she walked further away from the side hall, did Mu Meiyan finally turned her head back to take a look. A hint of darkness flashed past her initial innocent-looking face.


    She silently transmitted her voice to the depth of her heart. ¡°That Sovereign, is the person who was in the divine sense region back then. She couldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s definitely impossible.¡± An extremely enchanting voice sounded from the depth of her heart. ¡°How could a mere Demigod be able to realize it with a single glance? And she would never have expected that we would dare to appear right in front of her so openly, and so quickly.¡±


    ¡°However, if we don¡¯t eliminate this person, what if she¡¯s able to notice something?¡±


    ¡°Heheh, don¡¯t be anxious. I don¡¯t think she has the capability either.¡±


    As for this certain person who definitely had the capability, and had long seen through everything, she had stepped into her disciple¡¯s room, appearing glamorously onto the stage.


    ¡°Little radish, I¡¯m back.¡±


    The two close figures at the side of the bed, instantly separated. Especially that man who was sitting at the bedside, as he stood up with a very anxious expression. He then began to explain with flustered movements.


    ¡°Sect, Sect Master, I¡­ I-I¡­ It¡¯s Elder Sesame who brought me here to look for you¡­¡±


    What should she say? As long as it¡¯s a scandal, it would always be exposed?


    Zhu Yao narrowed her eyes. She did not say anything, and simply stared coldly at Wu Song, who was currently holding onto an empty cup.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Under her forceful gaze, Wu Song weakly lowered his head. His entire face was blushed red, and after a moment, he finally squeezed out. ¡°I¡¯m going to call Elder Sesame over.¡± As though he was flying, he sprinted out of the room.


    Hey, I haven¡¯t said anything, you know.


    Hence, Zhu Yao once again turned her head, and started at her disciple who was currently leaning against the wall.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between the two of us!¡± Yu Luo loudly said.


    Zhu Yao silently tilted her head. ¡°Did I say anything?¡±


    Yu Luo¡¯s face was entirely red, and stubbornly said. ¡°In¡­ In any case, it¡¯s not what you think?¡±


    ¡°What do I think?¡± Zhu Yao laughed.


    ¡°Master!¡± Yu Luo was filled with embarrassment, as she looked at Zhu Yao resentfully.


    Zhu Yao could only heave a long sigh. ¡°Haah. In the end, a daughter cannot be kept for long!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your disciple.¡±


    ¡°A disciple cannot be kept for long!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Luo angrily pulled her blanket, turned her head around, and no longer cared about her.


    Zhu Yao once again sighed. ¡°Keeping a disciple for too long will only form hatred, huh~¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Zhu Yao quickly left. If she were to tease anymore than that, her disciple would throw a tantrum. Hmph, if she was unable to get anything out of little radish, there¡¯s still Wu Song, right?


    Ohohohohoho. Finding out gossips or whatever, she had bountiful experience with it.


    After a series of intimidation, coercion, and threats, Wu Song honestly told her the process of the crime. Actually, because Zhu Yao suddenly carried little radish and left after the final match on that day, and along the way, had even pulled away the Sect Master of Ancient Hill Sect, who was the host of the big event, they were worried that something might have happened. Hence, they waited in the Ancient Hill Sect for news.


    In the end, this wait dragged on for an entire day, yet, she did not appear, nor did she respond to the voice transmissions. Hence, he pulled Elder Sesame, and had it guide him to the mountain. Sesame was her contracted beast, and would not be obstructed by the formation in Jade Forest Mountain, so naturally, they were able to enter.


    However, in the end, they did not see her, instead, they saw Yu Luo who was sleeping soundlessly on the bed. Wu Song¡¯s heart softened. He thus decided to take care of Yu Luo, while waiting for her return.

 Chapter 107: The Strange Shadow

    Chapter 107: The Strange Shadow


    Wu Song said with a righteous tone, yet, whenever he brought Yu Luo up, his eyes would sparkle, it would be really strange for Zhu Yao to not notice the thing going between them.


    It seemed like these two people, after going back and forth, caught each other¡¯s eyes. They thought of developing feelings beyond that of just friends, however, they did not wish to be caught red-handed by her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big sister isn¡¯t someone who¡¯s not that open-minded.¡± Zhu Yao patted on his shoulders. Speaking of which, in that dream, Wu Song had a love at first sight with Yu Luo as well. Then, his heart was dead set on her, and it was exactly because of her, he went on the demonic path. Although back then, the soul inside Yu Luo¡¯s body was already different, the body was still the same, after all.


    Wait a minute! Could it be, the one that Wu Song liked was not Mu Meiyan, the person herself, rather, he liked Yu Luo¡¯s face?


    The hell! As expected, this was a society where looks were important!


    But this was good as well. At least, with little radish, this good little disciple of hers, here, Wu Song would not lean himself to the demonic side.


    ¡°Sect¡­ Sect Master, there¡¯s really nothing going on, with Miss Yu Luo¡­¡± Wu Song weakly defended himself.


    Zhu Yao glanced at him. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing going on now, something can still go on the future, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Ah?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®ah¡¯?¡± Zhu Yao stared at him, and silently recalled a certain someone who had already ascended. Are you trying to learn from a certain someone, by fleeing right after finishing a meal? Like hell I will let you! ¡°Tomorrow, you shall bring along Yu Luo, and return to Azureflight with her.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wasn¡¯t that too quick?


    Zhu Yao raised her hand and patted on his head. ¡°I have to leave for a period of time. Yu Luo¡¯s injuries have yet to recover completely, with Sesame around, I will not have to worry. And, her Arts are taught by me, after heading to Azureflight, she can give you guys some points as well.¡±


    Wu Song¡¯s expression sank, and he only nodded a moment later.


    Qi Han of Celestial Indus Sect was really someone who did not cut corners. In the early morning of the second day, Zhu Yao had Yu Luo, Sesame and the rest be sent to Azureflight. Naturally, she only told Zi Mo that Yu Luo was heading down the mountains to gain experience, and had looked for some people she was familiar with. Then, right after returning to Jade Forest Mountain, she received Qi Han¡¯s mail.


    Following the message¡¯s instructions, Zhu Yao went down the mountain, however, she then saw a celestial ark stopping above the plaza of the Main Mountain. The ark looked as though it had been carved out from jade, and it looked especially pleasant. Spiritual energy circled around the ark, and with clouds shrouding it, one would know that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary boat with just a single look. Although its grade was much lower than the ones left behind by her master, it won in terms of exterior beauty, and one wouldn¡¯t have to feel embarrassed sitting on it.


    Zhu Yao silently threw a glance to Zi Mo who came to send her. Look at this person¡¯s transportation tool. Compared to the leaves or whatever, it¡¯s basically gazillion times better, alright?


    Evidently, Zi Mo did not notice the big problems with his citizens¡¯ quality of life, as he was still standing on the plaza, waving his hands to bade her goodbye with all her might.


    Zhu Yao rolled her eyes, and walked back to the cabin.


    Only after she entered the cabin did she find out that it was actually another space within it, as though another small world had been paved out. When she opened the cabin door, it was actually a garden. At the center the garden was a pond, and one could faintly see red and white fish swimming separately and freely in the pond.


    Qi Han guided her to a small courtyard, and had her sit by a stone table in the courtyard. There was actually a two-floored house behind the courtyard as well. In an instant, Zhu Yao felt this ark was simply too mystical, and suddenly had an urge to take out those mystic tools her master had left for her and try them all out.


    Qi Han glanced at Rulu behind him. Then, she went into the house behind, and came out with a teapot in her hands.


    Zhu Yao was paying a lot of her attention at Rulu whose soul had changed in the first place. Though, Mu Meiyan was a natural actor, as whenever Zhu Yao had made contact with her, she would only see that feeling of excitement a junior would feel when she saw an expert. There was not even a single flaw in her disguise.


    ¡°To trouble Sovereign for this matter, this Qi Han expresses his utmost gratitude.¡± Qi Han, however, gave his sincere thanks.


    ¡°For Reverend to care about this Sect disciple of yours to this extent, could she be your personal succeeding disciple?¡± Zhu Yao intentionally asked. As expected, at the side, Mu Meiyan¡¯s expression sank a little. Evidently, she was very bothered by this question as well.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Qi Han answered.


    ¡°Oh, then is she a chamber disciple?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ not it either.¡±


    ¡°Then that sure is strange.¡± Usually, when a Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul Elder took in disciples, most of them were actually merely name-bearing disciples, and would be taught by other specialists in the Sect. Only chamber disciples and personal succeeding disciples, would be taught Mystic Arts personally by them. Logically speaking, he wouldn¡¯t come from miles away to look for her and owe her a favor, all for the sake a regular name-bearing disciple, right?


    ¡°Truthfully speaking, although she¡¯s a daughter of my old friend, before I found her, I did not know of her.¡± Qi Han seemed to have recalled some past events, as he took a deep breath, before continuing. ¡°Even the matter of taking her as my disciple, was a decision I made on a whim as well.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhu Yao was a little startled. There¡¯s actually someone who¡¯s so proactive in taking in disciples?


    ¡°However, that old friend of mine and I have got along for many years. This girl is her only descendant, and now that she has passed away, I shall certainly take care of her daughter.¡± Qi Han said this with an especially saddened tone, and there seemed to be something intractable concentrated in his eyes.


    Zhu Yao felt he was hiding something. But, after all, it was other people¡¯s matters, so it wouldn¡¯t be pleasant for her to get to the very bottom of the matter either. Hence, she gracefully closed her mouth.


    When she turned her head, she suddenly bumped into Mu Meiyan, who was lowering her head with a depressed expression at the side. And then, Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes instantly widened.


    The hell, so back then, her vision wasn¡¯t blurry at all. There was really a shadow behind her, and looking at its shape, it even looked like the figure of a man. Currently, that shadow was crawling on her shoulder. It leaned its head next to the side of her ear, as though it was whispering something.


    A scene like this was as though a ghost had been seen in bright daylight, which freaked Zhu Yao out. She had even almost thrown that cup of tea towards it. A resentful ghost taking innocent lives, which she had watched in movies long ago? This terrifying scenario where a ghost was possessing a body had totally appeared in front of her.


    Fortunately, Qi Han voiced out in the nick of time, following Zhu Yao¡¯s gaze, he looked towards Mu Meiyan who was in a daze at the back. ¡°Ru Lu!¡±


    Mu Meiyan was startled for a moment, as though she had regained her senses from her own thoughts.


    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Hurry and pour a cup of tea for the Sovereign.¡± Qi Han thought she was dissatisfied with the attitude of the people from the Sect, and hurriedly reminded her.


    Only then did Mu Meiyan walk over, and pour tea into the cup in her hands to the brim. The shadow on her shoulder moved for a moment. Leisurely, it turned its head over, as though it was looking at Zhu Yao.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s hand trembled, and cold sweat instantly ran down her face. Though, that shadow¡¯s gaze did not pause on her for too long, as it soon turned its head back, and slowly dissipated.


    Zhu Yao had to gulp down a huge mouthful of tea before she could calm down. Mamamia, just what the hell is that?


    She once again glanced at Qi Han who did not seem to have noticed anything. Other people couldn¡¯t see it?


    When they arrived at Celestial Indus Sect, it was already noon. Although the celestial ark was beautiful, its speed was simply too freaking slow. Initially, if the two of them had flown over while riding on their swords, a journey like this could have been completed within four hours. Yet, they had actually flown for an entire day.


    The person who came to welcome them was the Sect Master of Celestial Indus Sect, who looked like a middle-aged man in his forties. As expected, becoming an old man or whatever, was just Zi Mo¡¯s personal hobby.


    After flying for such a long time, Zhu Yao did not really have the intention to be courteous with that many people. Wearing her cold and prideful mask, she casually nodded. Qi Han was tactful as well, as he hurriedly arranged for a disciple to bring her over to rest in a guestroom, and planned to bring her over to his so-called disciple tomorrow.


    Recalling that shadow clinging behind Mu Meiyan, Zhu Yao simply felt a cold intent was leaking out from the depths of her heart, and she was unsure of why that was so. Since there were deity practitioners in this world, naturally, there would be things like ghosts. However, she was absolutely sure that shadow was not definitely not a ghost. Ghosts were dark beings, and because deity practitioners carry spiritual energy in their bodies, ghosts were unable to approach them. And the aura being faintly emitted out by the shadow, made her feel a little timid.


    Just what the hell was that? Why was it with Mu Meiyan? And looking at it, it seemed to be very familiar with Mu Meiyan, and did not seem that it would hurt her.


    Zhu Yao felt that shadow was definitely related to Mu Meiyan¡¯s rebirth and her sudden appearance in little radish¡¯s divine sense. And, it was definitely the key to eliminating this bug.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhu Yao released her divine sense, and carefully hid her own aura. The entire Celestial Indus Sect was instantly within her vision.


    Currently, Mu Meiyan was using the body of the Sect Master¡¯s daughter, and the place she was living in was on another mountain not far away from her own.


    Currently, she should be training, as she was sitting cross-legged on the bed. Right now, she was merely at the second level of Essence, so it was exactly the time she needed to raise her cultivation. Zhu Yao recalled that in her dreams, after her rebirth, her cultivation rose very quickly. In just mere two hundred years, she had already nourished her Nascent Soul.


    Even a ghost wouldn¡¯t believe she did not have a special method in her hands.


    As expected, the ice spiritual energy that was initially uniformly entering her body, suddenly increased rapidly in speed. As though they were being attracted, they endlessly poured into her body.


    As though she was unable to bear the surging amount of spiritual energy, cold sweat leaked out from her forehead. Her aura became unstable as well, yet, she still did not stop taking in the spiritual energy.


    An hour later, her expression slowly smoothened, and the spiritual energy that were entering her body had calmed down as well. She then took in spiritual energy for a few more moments before finally stopping. Her cultivation had reached the third level of Essence.


    Mu Meiyan opened her eyes, and took a deep breath, and only then did a smile surface from the corner of her lips. Her former pitiful-look, for a moment, looked a little seductive and dark.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She suddenly said.


    A black shadow then faintly surfaced behind her. That shadow seemed to have merged together with her, as it wrapped about her body. Its upper half laid on top of her shoulder. Turning its head, it was incidentally near the side of her ear, and seemed to be telling her something.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Yao was completely unable to hear it. She speculated that shadow was transmitting its voice directly.


    A moment later, Mu Meiyan revealed a happy smile. ¡°I understand, I will definitely change the ending this time.¡±


    She then paused for a moment again, as though it was replying to the shadow.


    After a moment, she said again. ¡°But tomorrow¡­ I have to rush there before then.¡±


    She became silent for a moment, then suddenly, her expression turned a little hideous, as she balled up her fists tightly. ¡°Mn. At the very most, in a hundred years, I have to form my Azoth Core. That thing, she shall never ever think of obtaining it.¡±


    What thing? Say clearly, hey. Zhu Yao frowned. Just when she was thinking of hearing more carefully, suddenly, that shadow that was laying on Mu Meiyan¡¯s shoulder, seemed to have sensed something, as it suddenly turned its head over. She simply felt a cold intent driving down to the depths of her heart. Before she could retract her divine sense completely, she was struck ferociously by a force of energy.


    She simply felt a pain in her chest, and puked out a mouthful of blood. Her divine sense faintly ached.


    In an instant, she was terrified. If she had not retreated in time, it wouldn¡¯t have been as simple as puking out blood. She could have died right there and then.

 Chapter 108: The Twins within the Ice

    Chapter 108: The Twins within the Ice


    The hell, just what the hell was that? Ever since she became a Demigod, it had been a long time since she was injured. Yet, right now, because of just a single glance by that shadow, her divine sense was actually damaged.


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath to gather her calm, and she finally felt better after a few moments. This time, she no longer dared to peek. That shadow was evidently Mu Meiyan¡¯s ultimate cheat. It was too heaven-bending, wasn¡¯t it? Fortunately, earlier, she had intentionally her aura, otherwise, she would have been exposed.


    Zhu Yao took an entire night to completely heal herself. On the early morning of the second day, Qi Han came looking for her.


    When he came, Qi Han said it very clearly, that he had invited her to save his own disciple. Zhu Yao was also faintly making guesses as well. She wondered if that person was actually Yue Hanxin, who was also the Mu Meiyan¡¯s main target of attack in the upcoming world war after her rebirth.


    Qi Han spoke with her courteously for a while, before bringing her to the rear mountain of Celestial Indus Sect. Compared to the all-year spring season in Ancient Hill Sect, the flaming heat at the front of Celestial Indus Sect was a little over the top, while the rear of the mountain was actually a piece of glacier. Zhu Yao, as someone who believed in Science, was basically unable to understand this scenery.


    Qi Han brought her to the topmost place above the glacier. There was actually a gigantic lake there, and what¡¯s strange was that the lake was not frozen, but of course, it wasn¡¯t a hot spring either.


    A giant iceberg was floating above the lake surface, and something could be faintly seen circulating inside. It looked colorful, and very beautiful.


    However, Qi Han simply stopped at the lakeside. Just as when Zhu Yao was feeling puzzled, he pointed to the iceberg in midair.


    ¡°The one frozen inside, is my disciple.¡±


    Zhu Yao was a little startled. Using her divine sense to inspect it, she realized there really was a presence of a live human being inside. However, it was very small and weak, it would be impossible to sense if she had not looked carefully. The most important thing was, the person was completely formless inside.


    Zhu Yao silently cast a suspicious glance at him. This is considered human as well? Are you kidding me?


    Only then did Qi Han sigh deeply, and he answered without a rush. ¡°Actually, my disciple has yet to be born.¡±


    Eh? Mind speaking the human language!?


    ¡°My old friend fell into a crisis. When I rushed over, him and his wife had already been gravely injured.¡± Qi Han¡¯s expression sank. ¡°With my old friend¡¯s last breath, he retrieved the infant that was still alive from his wife¡¯s womb, and used a type of ancient Mystic Art to seal the infant inside this iceberg. He then had me place it in this place, so as to give the child form with the aid of formations. It had already been five years since then.¡±


    The hell, such a thing was possible? This was more advanced than modern technology, hey. They did not even need a surrogacy arrangement. Zhu Yao was dumbfounded at this entire world. She had only heard of plants that could grow without soil, but she never expected that humans could too.


    Zhu Yao silently felt as though there were traces of her three views collapsing.


    ¡°However, at the moment when everything was supposed to bear fruit¡­¡± Qi Han frowned, and simply stared at that gigantic iceberg.¡± However, the infant has yet to be born, and the child¡¯s presence is instead, becoming weaker. Right now, the infant¡¯s presence could no longer be sensed at all, thus, I invited Sovereign to help investigate this matter.¡±


    Zhu Yao gave a face behind his back. In the end, she was pulled here to deliver a child. She was trained in technology, not gynecology, hey.


    Zhu Yao suppressed the impulse to shout out in the depth of her heart, and looked at that iceberg once again. Qi Han said he was completely unable to sense any presence, however, she was sure that there was indeed a living person in there. The presence was simply very weak and small.


    After flying up in the air and giving that iceberg a closer inspection, she found out that the formation was indeed very intricate. It was like an automatic supply unit, endlessly, and constantly inserting nourishment into the iceberg.


    Among them, there was a large amount of ice spiritual energy currently inserting into the iceberg.


    As Qi Han had said, there were no problems with this formation at all? Though it did kind of ruin her three views. However, theoretically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    But why was the infant¡¯s presence becoming weaker?


    Did you add a defensive formation to this formation?¡± Zhu Yao asked. Could it be that the infant was being blocked and could not come out?


    Qi Han nodded. ¡°However, this defensive formation, is only able to block attacks from the outside. If there¡¯s any movements inside the iceberg itself, it can naturally break free from the formation.¡±


    Zhu Yao sank into silence, and for a moment, she could not understand what was wrong. Even if she used her divine sense to inspect the interior, she was only able to catch a few hints of uncertainties, and a strand of a weak presence. Forget about a formed infant, she was not even able to sense a physical body.


    Heaving a sigh, just when Zhu Yao was planning on giving up, she suddenly saw a red spot of light entering the ice, which instantly disappeared without a trace the next moment.


    That was fire spiritual energy! Could it be¡­


    ¡°You said that this infant has been growing for five years?¡± Zhu Yao turned and asked.


    Qi Han nodded. ¡°Yes, the infant should have taken form after ten months, yet, the child still have not been born, even though the child¡¯s still alive. From beginning till now, it¡¯s been five years.¡±


    ¡°The hell!¡± Zhu Yao cursed. She found out the reason. ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Zhu Yao pulled Qi Han over, and then, according to several direction positions on the lake, she had him set down a different type of formation on each of them, though, all of them were the same spiritual energy guiding formations. The only difference were the type of spiritual energy each formation was drawing in.


    When the spiritual energy guiding formations for Metal, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth, five different elements, were completed, Zhu Yao had Qi Han activate the formations with her. The surrounding five types of spiritual energy thus began to be drawn into the center of the lake.


    Zhu Yao then added a spiritual energy convergence formation at the top of the iceberg. She was unable to determine what kind of Spiritual Vein the child inside possessed, so she did not dare to use formations that were too powerful in strength. Hence, the convergence of spiritual energy were at a very slow pace as well.


    The first to be drawn in was fire spiritual energy. As expected, that red spot of light, entered the iceberg right after making contact. And, that presence that could only be barely sensed earlier, suddenly strengthened.


    Qi Han sensed it as well, and he stared with eyes wide open. ¡°Sovereign, this¡­ What is going on?¡±


    He never expected that, after thinking of countless ways, a few spiritual energy guiding formations could have actually solve the problem.


    Zhu Yao sighed, and simply gave a bland reply. ¡°The child inside is not an Ice Spirit Vein holder.¡±


    Actually, the reason why the infant had yet to be born was very simple. This spiritual infant had always grown by being fed with spiritual energy, hence, during the child¡¯s birth, the child would naturally require the nourishment from spiritual energy. However, the child¡¯s Spirit Vein was different, while this iceberg was filled with only ice spiritual energy. Before it had taken form, it was still alright, however, after taking form, the infant¡¯s Spirit Vein would have formed as well. If the infant did not possess the Ice Spirit Vein, naturally, the infant would be unable to take in ice spiritual energy. And as the rest of the spiritual energy particles were pitifully low in number and scarce, naturally, the infant¡¯s presence would weaken.


    Earlier, she saw a spot of fire spiritual energy being absorbed into the iceberg, so the person inside, at the very least, possessed the Fire Spirit Vein. However, she was simply afraid that the infant did not just possess the Fire Spirit Vein, hence, she set down all five spiritual energy guiding formations.


    After hearing her explanation, Qi Han finally understood as well, and a smile had already begun to surface on his face. At the same time while he was controlling the formations, he stared tightly at the iceberg in the center, so that he could strip apart the corresponding formation at the very moment he realize that there was an incompatible spiritual energy.


    After the fire spiritual energy, metal spiritual energy had begun to gather as well. Like the fire spiritual energy particles, the metal spiritual energy particles went inside the moment they made contact with the iceberg.


    Metal and Fire Duo-Spirit Veins? Joy appeared on Qi Han¡¯s face. This was an extremely great potential.


    However, the next moment, wood spiritual energy entered the iceberg as well.


    Could it be that the child possessed the Metal, Fire and Wood Tri-Spirit Veins? Mn, it was still acceptable.


    However, immediately after, earth and water spiritual energy completely, and without restraints, were absorbed into the iceberg as well. Qi Han¡¯s expression became a little ugly.


    He was almost unable to regain his senses. Could it be that his disciple who had yet to be born, actually possessed the trash Penta-Spirit Veins? This blow was simply too big.


    After painstakingly waiting for five years, he was back at where he started.


    In her heart, Zhu Yao silently lit a candle for this master who had been taken advantage as well. Look at you, see what happened after you take a disciple in such a hurry? Tragic, right? However, after recalling that her own Azureflight Sect had a bunch of little radishes with Penta-Spirit Veins, her feelings instantly balanced out again.


    However, in her dream, she clearly remembered that Yue Hanxin, similar to Mu Meiyan, possessed the mutated Ice Spirit Vein as well. Could it be that the person inside was not the Mary Sue Yue Hanxin? Or could it be that because Mu Meiyan did not succeed in taking over little radish, it had brought about a butterfly effect?


    However, in her dream, the first time Yue Hanxin stepped into the stage, was as a ten-year-old girl, who had been brought up to the mountain by Qi Han himself. There wasn¡¯t even this part where she was sealed in ice as a spiritual infant. If Qi Han himself had not called the person inside the iceberg his disciple, she would not have thought that the spiritual infant inside the iceberg was Yue Hanxin.


    Zhu Yao really couldn¡¯t understand, and she could only sense the presence that was getting stronger in the core of the iceberg.


    After finding out that the infant could take in all five spiritual energy, Qi Han strengthened the spiritual energy guiding formation. The surrounding spiritual energy was endlessly pouring inside, and the presence inside became firmer as well.


    ¡®Kachak.¡¯ Six hours later, finally, a breaking sound could be heard from the iceberg.


    Zhu Yao instantly stopped the spiritual energy guiding formations below, and, along with Qi Han, they stared at the iceberg above that was already beginning to break apart. Crack lines began to grow inch by inch on the gigantic iceberg, and not even a moment later, it was completely filled with cracks.


    A shattered piece of ice, that was about the size of a palm, fell from above. At that moment, as though they had received a signal or some sort, the rest of the pieces of ice began to fall one after another as well.


    While inside that iceberg, which she could only blurrily sense earlier, as though a door had been opened, she could already completely see the figures inside clearly.


    However¡­ The hell, why were there two!?


    As the iceberg completely fell, the two little figures inside followed after as they fell straight down. That was a pair of twins, one male and one female. Their figures however, were not weak little infants, but children of about five years of age.


    Qi Han flew up, instantly grabbed onto the girl, and looked dumbfoundedly at her while she was in his embrace.


    The hell, there¡¯s still another one?


    Zhu Yao simply felt like cursing out. At this moment, what the hell was he being in a daze for!?


    Without a choice, Zhu Yao could only fly over as well. At the moment the boy was about to fall right into the waters, she fished him up, and returned to the lakeside.


    It was unclear if it was because he had been sealed in the iceberg, but the child¡¯s body was entirely wet, with his eyes closed. His figure, however, was extremely small and frail, and his skin could basically be seen to be merely wrapping his bones. If she had not known he had been sealed in ice for five years, just by his bony figure, she would have definitely believed he was not even three years old.


    Zhu Yao cast a Dirt Removal Art on him. After pondering for a moment, she once again took out a set of clothes from her ring, and covered him with it.


    When Qi Han returned, he incidentally saw it, and he looked as though he had only just recalled that he had to give his disciple clothes as well. Hence, he retrieved a pink-colored set of clothes. Most probably, he had long prepared it for her.


    ¡°Sovereign.¡± Qi Han looked at the child in her embrace, and a hint of guilt surfaced on his face, as though he was a little regretful for not catching him earlier. ¡°Back then, when my old friend sealed the infant, the child was already seven months in. I have investigated as well, and there was only a single female infant. However, I really never expected that there were actually two.¡±

 Chapter 109: Strange Little Radish

    Chapter 109: Strange Little Radish


    Zhu Yao glanced at him, for some reasons, she did not really believe his explanation. Earlier, she had seen it absolutely clearly. When he caught the girl, from that glint of light that flashed past his eyes at that instant, he looked as though he had caught an absolutely big pleasant surprise, and completely did not have the intention to care about the other child.


    Zhu Yao felt that he was definitely hiding some matters, however, these were all unrelated to her.


    ¡°Wuu¡­¡± Suddenly, the girl in his embrace moved. Slowly opening her eyes, she looked a little curiously at Qi Han who was hugging her, and let out a few ¡°ah ah¡¯ sounds.


    ¡°You can¡¯t talk?¡± Qi Han asked.


    Towards this nonsensical question, Zhu Yao immediately rolled her eyes at him. Obviously, why don¡¯t you try talking when you¡¯re just born!


    Yet, Qi Han seemed to be in a very good mood, as he stroked the girl¡¯s head. ¡°No worries, I will be your master in the future. Your name is Yue Hanxin.¡±


    It really was her!


    Most probably, Yue Hanxin really possessed the female protagonist cheat. She suddenly revealed a cute and obedient smile towards Qi Han, responding with ¡°mn mn ah ah¡± sounds.


    Qi Han looked as though he was moved by her, and smiled with her as well. His face was filled entirely with smiles.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Zhu Yao could not help but interrupt this scene which demonstrated the deep bonds between master and disciple.


    Qi Han was startled for a moment, and only then did he recall that there was another brother who had been born as well. With slightly apologetic eyes, he looked towards Zhu Yao. ¡°He¡¯s called Yue Yin then.¡±


    Even Zhu Yao had sensed the difference in treatment. And the more he did it, the weirder she felt.


    However¡­ This seemed to be unrelated to her, wasn¡¯t it?


    With quick hands, she stuffed the child in her hands into Qi Han¡¯s embrace. This is your merchandise, please receive it.


    Qi Han did not seem to have expected she would change her mood so quickly, and he barely managed to catch him. As he was standing unstably, he even took a few steps back.


    Suddenly, he recalled something, and hurriedly called out to Zhu Yao. ¡°Sovereign, I have to once again request you to help look at these two children if they have suffered any form of injuries.¡±


    Zhu Yao turned around and gave a glance. Truthfully speaking, if not for that bug Mu Meiyan, she really did not wish to step into this puddle of dirty water. This person called Qi Han looked pretty good at the start, however, he really didn¡¯t know how to bring up disciples.


    She knew simply from the attitudes he had shown to the two children. With just a single glance, he was biased towards Yue Hanxin. Although she couldn¡¯t deny that there might be other reasons for that, his actions were a little too obvious.


    It was no wonder Mu Meiyan, the side character then, had bred such a twisted and extreme personality after her rebirth. As a master, forget about acting fairly, his bias was so evident, he did not realize it himself.


    ¡°I once again request this of Sovereign.¡± Most probably he realized that Zhu Yao¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t looking good, Qi Han became a little anxious. When a spiritual infant was sealed, he knew that this Art had the possibility of influencing the child¡¯s divine sense. Hence the reason he was requesting this of Zhu Yao.


    Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment, before walking back. She inspected the wrist of a child, but the hand she grabbed onto was the boy¡¯s.


    She had her divine sense enter his body for an inspection. Other than finding out that he was a little too weak and frail than normal, his meridians were are working fine. She then focused and entered his divine sense region as well.


    Although the child was a spiritual infant, he, after all, did not officially began to cultivate. Adding that he was unconscious, and did not have any awareness, she was basically not obstructed in the slightest when she entered it.


    The child¡¯s divine sense region was extremely small. Although there were no hints of it being damaged, it was extremely weak and unstable, as though it could collapse with just a slight use of force.


    Zhu Yao carefully retreated, and just when she was about to explain to Qi Han¡­


    Qi Han interrupted her first. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at Hanxin¡¯s as well?¡± As he said that, he motioned the little girl to reach out her hand. Seeing that she did not understand, he even personally rolled up her sleeves.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    I dare you to be even more obvious with your bias.


    ¡°No need.¡± Zhu Yao coldly glanced at him. Suddenly, she became a little worried of the little boy¡¯s fate, as she could faintly imagine the surfacing of a new bug. However, most probably, he wouldn¡¯t be as lucky as Mu Meiyan, who had the opportunity to be reborn.


    ¡°His divine sense region did not suffer any injuries, it¡¯s simply a little unstable. It¡¯s fine to simply nurse him more often. That little girl was birthed along with him, so she should be in the same situation.¡±


    When Qi Han heard her words, he knew that she no longer held the intention to do another inspection, hence he retracted his hands a little disappointingly. Yet, he secretly decided that he would look at his disciple himself when they got back.


    ¡°Since the matter has already been settled, I will be returning.¡± Zhu Yao no longer wished to speak with this failed educator. Just when she turned and was about to leave, suddenly, she felt a tug at the corner of her robe. She was being pulled by a someone.


    When she turned her head back to look, she coincidentally met with a pair of eyes which was as black as the dark night. The little boy seemed to have woken up. His eyes were widened, and were looking straight at her. With one of his hands, he was grabbing onto the corner of her robes ever so tightly.


    ¡°Yue Yin, do not be so impudent.¡± When Qi Han saw this scene, he reflexively lectured him. Compared to Yue Hanxin, his attitude towards him was completely different. ¡°Hurry and release the Sovereign.¡±


    The little boy looked as though he did not hear him. He continued to stare blankly at her, and the hand which he was grabbing onto the corner of her robe with, instead, tightened by a little bit more.


    Even Zhu Yao was beginning to feel strange. Why was he grabbing onto her? Could it be parental imprinting? However, at the moment he woke up, the person who was carrying him was evidently Qi Han.


    ¡°Release me.¡± Zhu Yao carried her cold and prideful mask, and lightly said.


    Yet, the little boy still did not have any response. He did not move, nor did he release her.


    ¡°Yue Yin!¡± Qi Han became a little furious, as though he was very frustrated at the impolite actions of this extra disciple who popped out, he forcefully reached out his hand to pull away the little boy¡¯s hand.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression changed, and she could not help but add. ¡°I say, Qi Han. Seeing how I helped you, for my sake, you should have someone else take this boy as his or her disciple.¡± His life will be ruined if he stays with you.


    Qi Han was startled, as though he did not understand why she would say this.


    Zhu Yao, however, was already tired of explaining. Turning, she continued to walk forward. However, after not even taking ten steps, she was once again tugged by someone.


    Seeing that she was leaving, even the boy did not know where he gained the strength from, as he suddenly escaped out of Qi Han¡¯s hands. Although he did not know how to walk, he crawled over at amazing speed, and once again grabbed onto the corner of her robe.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Little radish, what are you planning to do?


    Qi Han, who was behind him, furiously shouted his name.


    Unfortunately, Yue Yin however had completely no response at all. That¡¯s true, he was just born earlier, how the hell would he know that was his name? The little radish simply grabbed onto the corner of her robe, and struggled with all his might to raise his head to look at her. His expression was still as blank as before, and in his black pupils, only her figure was reflected cleanly in them.


    Zhu Yao sighed. She began to seriously suspect if someone had actually cast on her a ¡®Luring Little Radishes¡¯ buff. Why the hell did all little radishes like to pounce onto her?


    Accepting her fate, she bent her waist and carried Yue Yin up. Whatever. She had to head over to the front mountain anyway, since it was along the way, she could bring him there.


    She once again looked towards this strange child. She stared straight his pair of eyes, pointed to his little chest, and said with emphasis on every single word. ¡°You¡¯re called Yue Yin.¡±


    The little boy did not have any response, and continued to stare at her without blinking, as though he was completely unable to hear any sound or noise. At that moment, Zhu Yao was a little worried. This child wasn¡¯t mentally handicapped, right? His brain couldn¡¯t have not developed properly due to the lack of nutrients after being sealed in the ice for so many years, right?


    Right now, she really wanted to give him a CT scan.


    Right after that bunch of little radishes in Azureflight, Zhu Yao once again found herself being pestered by another little radish. On that day, when she carried little radish Yue Yin back to the front mountain of Celestial Indus Sect, that little radish who kept hugging onto her neck, actually wouldn¡¯t let her go. It was as though he had decided that he was going to rely on her.


    No matter how much she coaxed and bribed, he never came down. Zhu Yao¡¯s neck even turned red from all his clasping. And yet, she simply could not circulate her spiritual energy, or use her Arts to forcefully pull him down.


    After all, he was child who still did not know how to talk, while she herself was a Demigod. If she acted against a little child, it would be the most embarrassing and shameful act ever.


    However, hugging a child for too long would be embarrassing too, you know?


    The Celestial Indus Sect Master was covered in cold sweat from her stare, and even Qi Han wore an apologetic face. Only Mu Meiyan, who had turned into Rulu, was solemnly staring at the girl in Qi Han¡¯s hands, and she did her utmost best to glance at the ruckus that was going on the other side.


    She had scolded. She had coaxed. And she had even spoke logically to him. Yet, the little radish still hung onto her neck, like an unmovable mountain. In the end, everyone present had no choice but to suggest Zhu Yao to stay over for the night. Most probably, when the boy got tired, he would naturally release his hand.


    Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment. She looked at Mu Meiyan¡¯s face which was covered with a ¡®BUG¡¯, and could only accept their proposal.


    Yue Yin did not know how to talk, and he was still walking unstably. When Zhu Yao returned to the guestroom, she tried to coax him to come down. Yet, he simply tilted his head, nestled against her neck without even making a sound, and no longer bothered listening to her.


    Zhu Yao powerlessly looked at him, while she was making crazy retorts in the depth of her heart. Normally speaking, when she was in the modern era, she basically wasn¡¯t someone who was welcomed by children. Just what the hell was going on with the current situation where waves after waves of little radishes were pouncing onto her now?


    Did she cross into Plants and Zombies, and the endless mode, no less?


    Right now, it was already evening. Usually, children would have slept by then, however, the child on her was an exception. He still looked as spirited as ever. She even intentionally laid with him for four hours, yet, he did not seem to have the intention to sleep at all.


    Only when it was deep in the night, did she realize that the child in her hands was still making, relatively, the same noise. She only had to move slightly, and the hands on the neck would reflexively tighten.


    Zhu Yao sighed. She had no choice but to cast a Deep Sleep incantation on him, before she was able to pull him off her body. Mn. There¡¯s no outsiders here right now anyway, no one saw her make a move.


    Zhu Yao placed the little radish on the bed, only to realize that there weren¡¯t any blankets on the bed. Most probably, because she was a Demigod, they did not prepare blankets for this guestroom.


    Zhu Yao thus could only retrieve a Sharkman¡¯s rawsilk from the ring and covered him with it, before getting up.


    In the depths of her heart, she did pity this child a little. Earlier, when Qi Han returned to the front mountain, he tested the Spirit Veins of the two children. That Yue Hanxin, similar to the dream, possessed the expected Ice Spirit Vein, while Yue Yin possessed the Penta-Spirit Veins.


    This was simply a difference between heaven and earth. Most certainly, even if Qi Han had the intention to take him as his disciple, it¡¯s impossible for him to keep the child by his side. Most of the Penta-Spirit Veins holders were Outer Sect disciples.


    Back then, very likely, when he was sealed in the ice, it was also due to his Spirit Veins which prevented them from being born. Recalling that dream of hers, there wasn¡¯t an existence of this child in the dream at all. Most probably, he might have frozen to death in the iceberg.

 Chapter 110: A Beast Responds with a Single Call

    Chapter 110: A Beast Responds with a Single Call


    After looking at the child again, Zhu Yao retreated from the room. Actually, the main reason why she was here, was because of Yue Hanxin. Theoretically, the birth of that bug was due to the conflict between her and Mu Meiyan. Both parties were responsible, hence, at first, she had thought that Yue Hanxin was a bug as well. Fortunately, Yue Hanxin¡¯s face was very clean, and there wasn¡¯t a single letter on it.


    In other words, she only had to focus on defending against Mu Meiyan. Initially, she had wanted to shamelessly stay for a few more days, as, it would have been best to deal with the root of the problem. However, after seeing that shadow behind her, she changed her mind.


    That strike on that night, she felt that she was unable to hold on at all.


    But, just what the hell was that shadow behind her?


    It would have been great if her master was still around, and she would be able to ask him about it. Currently, she had no choice but to beat around the bush and ask Zi Mo.


    Zhu Yao summoned her flying sword. After pondering for a moment, she still took out a talisman, and turned it into a voice-transmitting paper crane. It contained her instructions to have Qi Han take good care of the children, and that she would be leaving. Only then did she leave the place with her flying sword.


    The Celestial Indus Sect was at the corner of a forest, and this forest was even the territory of demonic beasts. The deeper she went, the more demonic beasts there were. And at the core of the forest, was the Demonic Realm. According to legends, it was a place where only demonic beasts lived.


    No humans had ever went there, because there was a Realm River at the center. The Realm River was a sort of magic seal, which prevented all deity practitioners from exerting even the tiniest bit of spiritual power. The same went for demonic beasts as well. However, humans simply could not compare to the demonic beasts¡¯ huge size. In terms of advantages, they were stronger than humans, and were capable of squashing a few humans simply by sitting down. Hence, seemingly no practitioners would head over there to court death.


    Initially, Zhu Yao had wanted to return to Ancient Hill Sect, and she must definitely pass by this small forest along the way. However, just after flying over, she suddenly changed her mind.


    Because she recalled a scenario, which was related to that magic seal.


    Hence, she turned around and flew towards the depths of the forest. After Mu Meiyan was reborn, the reason she was able to go against Yue Hanxin, other than the Wu Song who had trained in the devillic ways, there was another huge force that helped her. It was that deity who had fell into a crisis. Even though he was unable to stand the Heavenly Laws, and had fallen, the celestial tools and celestial pellets were a huge help to her.


    Those were all items that belonged to the Higher Realm, and their destructive powers were beyond astonishing. The mystic tool called Mythfire, that destroyed Ancient Hill Sect back then, was able to release out black flames, which could not be extinguished with just Mystic Arts. Naturally, the flames spread with the help of the wind, and after blazing for a single day, not even a single disciple was left alive in Ancient Hill Sect. Even the surface of the ocean had sank by quite a bit.


    While Mu Meiyan, who had possessed little radish, believed that this action of hers was just, as she beautifully claimed that it was to exact revenge for the former owner of her body.


    Completely destroying her home, that¡¯s not exacting revenge, but repaying kindness with hatred, right?


    This was also one of the reasons why Zhu Yao would even risk her life to prevent her from devouring little radish.


    This forest was very large. Even when she flew with all her might, she had to spend two hours to reach the borders of the core area. From afar, she could see a huge silver-colored river appear before her eyes. Before Zhu Yao could even sigh at how magnificent and imposing it looked¡­


    She instantly fell from the sky.


    The hell, she had forgotten that there was a magic seal here.


    Suppressing the dullness in her the depths of her heart, her body instantly became very heavy. It¡¯s been many years since she felt this way. Zhu Yao thus could only accept her fate and take a fews steps back. Just by moving a little, the pressure on her body instantly relaxed, and her energy once again returned to her body.


    Such a mystical place.


    Zhu Yao glanced at the river bank in front, as huge piles of branches and leaves were pushed to the riverside. She could vaguely see that there were even bones of some demonic beasts. She remembered that when Mu Meiyan was at the Azoth-stage, she arrived at the side of this river. On that day, a piece of jade fell from the sky, and inside that jade contained the deceased soul of the deity who fell into crisis.


    Initially, she had thought of setting down Afterlife formations. When that jade fell, the formations would instantly send the deity into reincarnation. Naturally, he would no longer have the opportunity to gift the celestial tools and celestial pellets.


    But this river was so humongous, only a ghost would know where the piece of jade would land.


    Zhu Yao felt deeply saddened.


    Just when she did not know what to do, suddenly, a ¡®rooooar~~¡¯©»|£ào¡ä|©¿came from a demonic beast behind her.


    With a pair of bloodshot eyes, it stared intensely at her, while it continued to drool from his mouth, as though it was looking at something delicious.


    It was actually a ninth-ranked demonic beast.


    It¡¯s strength was comparable to her, who was at the elementary levels of a Demigod.


    Of course, theoretically, that¡¯s true.


    In actual fact, Zhu Yao simply had to release her aura.


    That demonic beast let out a meow, as though it had been frightened, it laid on the ground, trembling. And it seemed to have been choked by its own drool, as it looked as though it wanted to cough, yet, did not dare to. Its long tail desperately slapped onto its own chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Were all demonic beasts so stupid?


    Zhu Yao silently recalled a certain second-rate. Alright, they were all as stupid.


    Currently, she did not have the mood to care about this dumb demonic beast, and simply stared at the plain river bank in front, thinking of how she could destroy the cheat of the female antagonist forever. For a moment, she had forgotten to retract back her dragon¡¯s aura.


    When she regained her senses, a bulk of demonic beasts, squeezed together and sat behind her. When Zhu Yao suddenly turned her head around, she was given a shock. She had even thought that something went wrong with the way she turned her head.


    Where did this group of demonic beasts pop out from?


    A elegant-looking white-clothed man walked out of the crowd of demonic beasts, and with a respectful attitude, he deeply bowed towards her. ¡°Lord, what instructions do you have for calling us here?¡±


    ¡°Who called you!?¡± Even Zhu Yao herself was shocked, alright?


    That man¡¯s face suddenly reddened, as though he was looking at her a little embarrassingly, before he spoke up. ¡°We have sensed Lord¡¯s presence, so¡­ I wonder what instructions the Lord have for us? Your subordinates will definitely do it without hesitation.¡±


    The man¡¯s pair of eyes shone, revealing an excited expression that was completely similar to Sesame¡¯s, as though it was high on drugs. Even the crowd of demonic beasts behind him were the same. Although they were crawling on the ground, submissively and respectfully, their eyes were all staring straight and intensely at her. With sparkles and colorful luster, you know?


    Lord, look at me, look at me!


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, and her face darkened. At that instant, the depths of her heart were filled with retorts, yet, she did not know where to speak up from. The hell with ¡®without hesitation¡¯!?


    ¡°Lord¡­¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t saying anything, the man suddenly knelt down, and his entire figure was even about to lean onto the ground. With an excited expression, he spoke. ¡°This little one is named Chen Ning, and have no one to rely on since young. Lord, please take in this little one to serve you by your side.¡±


    When these words fell, all of the surrounding beastly eyes shifted with a ¡®shuaa¡¯ sound, and they all stared at him, all of them carried expressions as though they hated they could not strangle him to death right now. Such a shameless little one, he actually dared to say such disrespectful words. However, why didn¡¯t they think of it?


    All of them grinded their teeth¡­


    Chen Ning turned around, looked at the crowd of demonic beasts with narrow eyes, and gave them a provocative smile. This one has already said it, if you have the guts, come and bite me. Lord, look at me once more.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, as she looked at that person who was attached to the ground. Are you trying to fool ghosts? Find me a demonic beast which had someone to rely on!


    Heaving a sigh, only now did she guess that this person who called himself Chen Ning, was at least a tenth-ranked demonic beast who had transformed himself.


    Zhu Yao retracted her aura, and waved towards to the black mass of demonic beasts. ¡°All of you, return to where you come from. I don¡¯t have anything to request of all of you.¡±


    When these words fell, Zhu Yao instantly felt the depressed atmosphere around her, and their sadness and frustration. Only after a moment did the beasts unwillingly began to crawl up. Taking their time with their steps, it looked as though they were waiting for her to change her mind.


    Most probably because this place was close to the Demon Realm, the demonic beasts in this forest were mostly big and strong. Just by this crowd alone, there were about eight tenth-ranked demonic beasts, and the weakest was an eighth-ranked. Other than the human-transformed Chen Ning, all of them were beastly figures with great height, and when they moved, it felt as though mountains were moving.


    And she really couldn¡¯t figure out how they managed to sneak up behind her.


    Zhu Yao sighed. Looking at the riverbank in front of her, she suddenly had an idea. Since the jade fell on this riverbank, then what if there wasn¡¯t a riverbank?


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    The moment Zhu Yao called out, the demonic beasts which were in the process of scattering apart, instantly crawled back. Their eyes were instantly much brighter than before.


    ¡°Lord, what instructions do you have?¡± Chen Ning had even leaned onto her, and looked as though he hated that he could not hug her thigh at that very instant. After being coldly glanced at by her, it then obediently took a few steps back, before kneeling onto the ground once again.


    ¡°¡­¡± Uh¡­ There¡¯s no need to be this disciplined, right?


    ¡°I do indeed have a matter to trouble all of you.¡±


    When her words fell, a series of responses immediately came from below.


    ¡°Lord, please tell us.¡±


    ¡°Lord, give us your instructions.¡±


    ¡°Even if we have to die, we will do it without any hesitation.¡±


    ¡°Rooar~~¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened as she looked at this crowd of overly enthusiastic demonic beasts. Although she knew that the reason why they saw her as their Lord was because of the suppressive ability of her dragon bloodline, she still could not relax in the depths of her heart. After all, she once had the experience of almost being bitten by a demonic beast to death.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I simply think that this river is too narrow¡­¡± Zhu Yao activated her ¡®spouting lies with widened eyes¡¯ mode. ¡°Ahem¡­ Such a beautiful river, yet, it has such an ugly river bank. I think that it¡¯s actually affecting the beauty as a whole. Hence, I wish to dig the riverbank a little deeper, and expand the river a little.¡±


    The moment she said that, even Zhu Yao felt that this reason was absolutely bullshit. And that place was where the magic seal was, even she did not dare to enter it herself, let alone this crowd of demonic beasts. It would be strange for people to accept her request, right?


    ¡°I see, Lord, what you said makes so much sense.¡±


    ¡°I have long seen this riverbank as an eyesore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s ugly as hell. It basically isn¡¯t worthy of being called a riverbank.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so ugly, it worsens all of our mood! Dig it away!¡±


    ¡°Right, dig it away!¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    The hell, all of you actually believed it. What happened to the promised integrity? And the three views? Just because you people aren¡¯t humans, it doesn¡¯t mean you can simply abandon them, hey.


    Zhu Yao almost could not hold onto her drooping jaw. That crowd of demonic beast actually walked towards the riverbank on their own accords, and began to dig the sand. And, every single one of them looked as though they harbored intense hatred for the riverbank, as all of them were digging furiously with all of their might.


    Even that Chen Ning had leapt over. When it landed on the ground, it had turned into a giant demonic beast with four claws. Stretching its two front claws, it began to dig with all its might.


    In an instant, sand and dirt filled the air, and the riverbank which was completely quiet, with no presence of anyone earlier, was now filled with beastly figures.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Don¡¯t dig it too deeply. It just has to be leveled with the river floor.¡± Zhu Yao could not help but remind them.


    Right after, were the series of roaring responses.


    Currently, Zhu Yao¡¯s feelings were hard to describe.

 Chapter 111: Lord, What a Fateful Coincidence

    Chapter 111: Lord, What a Fateful Coincidence


    With the participation of so many high-ranked demonic beasts, after working hard for exactly six hours, the sky was already bright, and the forest¡¯s entire riverbank had disappeared.


    At that moment, Zhu Yao felt a sense of relief. This river water had a strong corrosive ability towards spiritual items such as mystic tools. They would basically lose their effects with just a slight contact from the water, and it was also the reason why there was a magic seal here.


    Currently, without the river bank, when the piece of jade fell, it would instantly be destroyed, and it would be impossible for Mu Meiyan to possess those celestial tools.


    The mission was accomplished, hence, Zhu Yao had everyone return to their own homes. Although the demonic beasts all looked reluctant, they did not dare to disobey her orders. Hence, they scattered apart, while turning their heads around with every step they take, except for that tenth-ranked demonic beast named Chen Ning.


    From the river enlarging operation earlier, it could be seen that Chen Ning was the strongest out of the bunch. Although the demonic beasts might not submit to his reign, they did not dare to easily offend him either.


    He said that he did not live in this forest, and when he found out the direction she was heading to, he said that he was heading towards that direction as well. As thick-skinned as he was, he followed after her. And, he just had to have helped her out earlier, so at that moment, Zhu Yao could not bear to reject him, hence, she could only allow him to tag along.


    ¡°Lord, I actually possess a little bit of your bloodline. Look at my claw, doesn¡¯t it look the same as yours?¡± As Chen Ning said that, he stretched out a gigantic chicken claw towards her.


    The hell, in what way are they similar? Your chicken claw is only three-toed, I¡¯m a dragon with five-toed claws, alright? Zhu Yao¡¯s face was dark as black ink. Turning her head around, she glared at him, and with a chilling tone, she said. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we look more alike if you turn into a human?¡±


    When Chen Ning heard this, as though he had only just realized this, he immediately returned to that elegant white gentleman-look. Directing a brilliant smile at her, he even intentionally stretch out his front claw. Wait, no, it was currently his right hand. He waved it to the right, and then, to the left. He even stole a glance at her hand, and with his hands holding onto his face, he giggled. ¡°Lord has hands. I have hands. Such a fateful coincidence.¡±


    Your sister has a fateful coincidence!


    Zhu Yao held in her impulse to scratch him to death. Summoning her own flying sword, she began to fly.


    Like a certified stalker, Chen Ning immediately flew up as well. He was a demonic beast, hence, he did not need to borrow a mystic tool to fly. In the first place, Zhu Yao did not need one either, however, she was already used to it after doing so for so many years.


    Chen Ning silently looked at her, to only see him mutter out something, and summon out a flying sword as well. He then stepped onto it. Seeing that Zhu Yao did not look over to him, he once again looked at her. Only to see that three-feet long jade sword he was stepping on give off a brilliant glow, and it suddenly changed its shape. Its current appearance was exactly the same as the sword Zhu Yao was stepping on. And, he even straightened his back, and adopted the exact same flying posture as hers.


    Enough already. Zhu Yao was this close to spitting out blood at his face. Was there a need to learn from her to this extent? Why don¡¯t you transform into a human that looks exactly the same as me too? Huh?


    Zhu Yao felt a little furious. She needed to calm down!


    Ignoring Chen Ning¡¯s idol-chasing actions, she focused on flying her sword, and increased its speed to its maximum. Chen Ning read the atmosphere, and shut up as well. Along the way, they did not make any conversations. An hour later, when she was about to fly out of the forest, Chen Ning suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s actually a mortal down below.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. She could indeed sense someone¡¯s presence down below, however, there was still quite a distance between them, and there seemed to be still third-ranked demonic beasts around, carrying a faint scent of blood.


    That person did not possess the aura of spiritual energy, so, he should be a mortal. However, this place was the Demonic Beast Forest, why would there be a mortal who had no regards to his life?


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and in the end, she could not simply watch the person die. Turning around, she flew towards the place.


    From afar, she could see three little third-ranked demonic beasts surrounding something. Just as she was about to summon a bolt of lightning to frighten the demonic beasts away¡­


    She saw that small figure lying on a pool of blood, and her heart trembled for a moment. What the freaking hell, why was it him!?


    Zhu Yao was instantly furious. Her Demigod¡¯s might instantly suppressed towards the three demonic beasts, which immediately pressed the demonic beasts onto the ground.


    ¡°Yue Yin!¡± Wasn¡¯t he still sleeping in Celestial Indus Sect? Was he here in this forest, hey?


    As though he had heard her voice, the bloody boy who was still lying on the ground unmoving earlier, suddenly moved, and raised his head. See that moment when she flew down, his eyes which were filled with loneliness and death earlier, instantly brightened up.


    He actually began to crawl towards her. Zhu Yao landed beside him, and just when she was about to carry him up for an inspection, he actually moved earlier than her, and grabbed onto the corner of her robe. He grabbed onto it tightly, as though no matter what happened, he would definitely not release it.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt a little sour in her heart. She quickly cast an incantation to stop his blood from flowing out, and hugged him in her embrace.


    His injuries were severe, as though there were wounds all around his body. Several of the bones on his leg were even broken. She really wondered how this child managed to hold on.


    Zhu Yao was a little anxious. His presence was very weak, although she had already stop his bleeding, she did not know how long he could last. If she wanted to cure his injuries, she had to go through his meridians. He carried no cultivation himself, hence, he was unable to protect his own heartpulse. She was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on during the treatment. Yet, she just had to not carry any medicine on her.


    ¡°Lord, do you require pellets?¡± Chen Ning suddenly popped out, and looked at her with an expectant gaze.


    ¡°You have some?¡± Zhu Yao turned back strangely.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Chen Ning nodded forcefully, and he began to report a string of names. ¡°I have in my hands, the low-grade Blood-Stopping Pellet, middle-grade Blood-Stopping Pellet, high-grade Blood-Stopping Pellet. Also, the three grades of Energy-Raising Pellet, Body-Strengthening Pill, Foundation Pellet, Azoth Pellet, Nascent Soul Pellet. I have various types, and I should have whatever you ask for. Their prices are not substantial, and I guarantee a fair trade. And as long as it¡¯s a low-grade pellet, there¡¯s a deal of getting a free pellet for every two pellets bought. Their total price is only¡­ Uh, Lord, do you want some?¡± Chen Ning instantly changed his words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have Spirit Stones.¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. She had everything but money.


    Chen Ning¡¯s expression instantly reddened, and looked at her embarrassingly. He then weakly answered. ¡°It¡¯s merely a few pellets, if Lord wants them, why would this subordinate take your Spirit Stones for them?¡± Wasn¡¯t he used to saying that line of his earlier?


    ¡°Then hand me a high-grade Blood-Stopping Pellet.¡± Zhu Yao said.


    At that moment, Chen Ning happily retrieved a small bottle from the pouch beside him, and handed it to her.


    Zhu Yao poured out a pellet which was emitting a faint red light. As he had said, it was a high-grade Blood-Stopping Pellet. She then passed the remaining ones to Chen Ning, and said. ¡°I will return you the Spirit Stones in the future.¡±


    Chen Ning¡¯s expression instantly sank. A loose tongue had killed the beast. He clearly only wanted to curry favors with the Lord.


    Zhu Yao fed Yue Yin a Blood-Stopping Pellet, and then, circulated her spiritual energy to aid in activating the medicinal effects, and protect his heartpulse. Only then did she finally remove the Blood-Stopping Art which she had cast earlier.


    Initially, she had wanted to carry him in a sitting posture, in order to tend to his injuries. Yet, Yue Yin nestled in her embrace, and no matter what she did, he refused to get up. He did not move, nor did he say anything. He simply stared straight at her unblinkingly, as though he was afraid that she would once again leave him behind.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart ached. She reassured him that she would definitely not leave, and then, simply allowed him to grab onto her sleeves, before allowing him to sit right up.


    Zhu Yao closed her eyes, circulated her body¡¯s spiritual energy, and summoned her own Sword Intent. In an instant, a phoenix flew out from his body. Its boy was covered with lightning sparks, as though it was formed by lightning itself. An instant later, the lightning sparks slowly turned blue, changing into the color of water. And, it had became very gentle, and completely did not carry the slightest bit of its aggressive nature before. It did not fly up to the high skies, instead, it spread open its gigantic wings, and covered the child in front of it with its feathered wings.


    And the wounds on Yue Yin¡¯s body slowly began to heal.


    In the beginning, Chen Ning was frightened by that large bird, and his body could not help but tremble slightly. A phoenix¡­ That was an ancient Godbeast, just like a dragon. As a demonic beast, he instinctively feared and revered it.


    However¡­ Wasn¡¯t Lord of the dragon race? Why was the Sword Intent she cultivated in, a phoenix?


    Chen Ning could not figure out at all, and in the end, he concluded as such. As expected of Lord! So incredible! She is worthy of my reverence! I really want to hug her thighs!


    Zhu Yao spent an entire day and night to fully heal the little twerp¡¯s meridians and wounds. After he was healed, his first movement to crawl two steps forward, and hug her neck. After leaning against her chest, he no longer moved.


    Zhu Yao was a little speechless.


    His clothes were already torn to a terrible state, and after the fresh blood that had stained in clothes dried, the patches of blood looked extremely glaring. Zhu Yao sighed, and then cast a Dirt-Removal Art on him, before she felt better.


    After pondering for a moment, she once again took out a few sets of smaller clothes from her ring. Those were clothes that her master had made for her when she was version 2.0. After that, when she grew up, she wondered why her master had still kept them in the storage ring. She could not bear to throw them away either. Although they were female wear, it would still be much better than wearing a ragged cloth.


    She then wasted a huge amount of effort to teach Yue Yin how to wear his new set of clothes. This time, however, he was very obedient, and no longer hugged her without releasing her. Though, during the entire dressing up process, he still grabbed tightly onto the corner of her robe.


    Zhu Yao looked at that set of torn clothes in her hands, which was the uniform that all Celestial Indus Sect disciples wore, and frowned. She could guess that when the little twerp woke up and could not see her, he came chasing after her, and arrived at this forest.


    She had used the Deep Sleep incantation, and this place was the mountain foot of the Celestial Indus Sect. It could be deduced that, at the very earliest, he came crawling down the mountain in the early morning of the second day.


    Logically speaking, with the vast number of Celestial Indus Sect disciples, there should have been people who saw a powerless little baby running out. Even if no one had seen him, after the incident had happened, they should have definitely looked for him.


    However, she had sat here for an entire day and night, yet, she did not see a single disciple that was looking for him. There wasn¡¯t even a single reaction from the Celestial Indus Sect. This could only mean that, they basically never came out searching, or, they basically did not care about a disciple such as him.


    She suddenly recalled the expression the Celestial Indus Sect Master had when he saw Yue Yin¡¯s Penta-Spirit Veins during the Spiritual Vein Test. Especially when he saw Yue Hanxin¡¯s Heavenly Spirit Vein, the change in expression was especially obvious. It must have been he never had any sort of expectations for this child right from the beginning, right?


    But, even if that was the case, a child had disappeared just like that, right? Forget about the fact that he had just been born, with basically no knowledge of the world, if they were regular people, they should have looked for him a little, right?


    The uncaring attitude which Celestial Indus Sect possessed, was something Zhu Yao, as a person who was transported here from the modern era, completely could not agree with.


    After pondering for a moment, she decided to bring the child back to Azureflight Sect. At the very least, there would be a bunch of little radishes that were around his size, and they could get along together.


    Zhu Yao summoned her flying sword, while the child was like a little tail, as he continued to tightly grab onto the corner of her robe at the back. Unknown if it was because he had succeeded in learning it while he was climbing down the mountain last night, he already knew how to walk. Although his posture was a little strange, and would still tilt a little, he was able to stand very stably.


    Zhu Yao silently made a decision, that she would definitely correct his method of walking.

 Chapter 112: A Money-Making Expert Beast

    Chapter 112: A Money-Making Expert Beast


    Because there was a little radish on the sword, Zhu Yao¡¯s flying speed evidently slowed down. Her current speed, which was even slower than the speed of the celestial ark she rode earlier, could be compared to a turtle¡¯s crawl.


    And, she had even changed her direction at the spur of the moment, as she planned on first heading to Azureflight to enroll the little radish to school.


    Chen Ning, the shameless beast, once again wanted to use the reason of ¡®it¡¯s along the way¡¯, and pester her.


    However, not long after they left the forest, they bumped into a person.


    It was an Azoth-stage deity practitioner!


    Chen Ning seemed to recognize him. Looking at him from afar, his brows began to furrow, and his expression turned aggressive.


    ¡°Milord.¡± That person hugged his fist and bowed towards Chen Ning. He didn¡¯t even bat an eye at Zhu Yao beside him, and a faint sense of pride could be faintly seen from his face. ¡°The Treasure Inspection Conference this year has been prepared. Milord, are you going to head immediately to Treasureview Island?¡±


    ¡°Not going.¡± Chen Ning coldly replied with these two words.


    That person seemed to not have expected Chen Ning to give such a reply, and was momentarily dumbfounded. He only regained his senses a moment later, and persuaded. ¡°Milord, you have always been the one who personally oversees the Treasure Inspection Conference of the previous years. Many different types of people will be attending, if milord isn¡¯t going to be there, I¡¯m afraid that the Treasure Inspection Conference this time will turn chaotic, and it would be impossible to continue hosting it¡±


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t host it.¡±


    That Azoth-stage practitioner stiffened, as though he did not dare to believe his own ears. With a stunned look, he stared at Chen Ning, that every inch of his expression looked as though it was shouting out as such.


    Milord, what happened to you? What happened, milord? That has always been your most loved activity.


    ¡°Enough, if there¡¯s nothing else, hurry and leave.¡± Chen Ning looked as though he chasing away a fly, as he swatted his hands at him.


    That person was completely dumbfounded, and no matter how he thought about it, he could not come to a conclusion. How did milord become like this just after a single stroll out of his territory? He couldn¡¯t have been taken over, right?


    ¡°What¡¯s this Treasure Inspection Conference?¡± Zhu Yao could not help but ask.


    Chen Ning smiled towards her, and said without a mind. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a place that sells some small items.¡±


    ¡°A commercial meeting, is it?¡± Zhu Yao asked. She had been in this world for such a long time, yet, she never had the chance to have a nice stroll.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a regular commercial meeting.¡± Seeing that she was confused, the Azoth-stage practitioner could not help but raise his head, and say with a prideful look. ¡°It¡¯s an auction that is only hosted once every hundred years by our Qiwu Pavilion. Everything that goes onto the auction will be rarely seen treasures. Rare herbs, various types of high-grade Mystic Tools, and even scrolls of ancient Mystic Arts could be obtained as long as you have the Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± So it was an auction, and it seemed to be really high-class as well. Zhu Yao turned to look towards Chen Ning. ¡°Since you have matters to attend to, then go. There¡¯s no need to send me off.¡±


    When he heard this, Chen Ning¡¯s face, instantly sank to the deepest pits. Earlier, she still did not have a reason to shoo him away at all. Turning his head, he glared at the culprit, and layers of killing intent emitted out continuously.


    That Azoth-stage human practitioner was instantly covered with cold sweat. He was simply speaking the truth, just which words of his caused him to step on a landmine? Only then did he turn to look at the two people at the side who were currently looking at his lord.


    It could be seen with a single glance that the child was a mortal. The girl at the side however, he actually couldn¡¯t see through her cultivation, and from the looks of it, she must be at least a Nascent Soul practitioner. Seeing how his lord was treating her with such importance, could she be a Demigod?


    At that moment, he seemed to have come into realization. It seemed that his lord wished for the other party to stay. Bringing out his persuasive heart, he hurriedly began to remedy the situation. ¡°The Treasure Inspection Conference is very lively. Fellow Daoist, why don¡¯t we head over together to take a look?¡±


    ¡°I have matters to attend to.¡± Although she was a little curious, it was very inconvenient for her to bring along a little radish.


    ¡°The main branch of the Qiwu Pavilion is right in front, it won¡¯t take much of your time.¡± He continued with his persuasion. ¡°After all, there¡¯s many treasures that are being showcased. Not only are there unique treasures, there¡¯s abundance of records of ancient Mystic Arts.¡±


    ¡°Records of ancient Mystic Arts?¡± Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. She suddenly recalled that strange shadow behind Mu Meiyan.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, inside the Record Hall of Qiwu Pavilion, there¡¯s various records of ancient Mystic Arts. It contains the most complete collection of records in the entire cultivation world.¡±


    Mu Meiyan¡¯s and Yue Hanxin¡¯s separation war, would officially start a hundred years later. Right now, both parties were in the training phase, accumulating their strength, where they would occasionally have verbal conflicts.


    Regarding these, Zhu Yao would not intervene at all. She couldn¡¯t possibly run a thousand miles to stop them from arguing, right? Also, Zhu Yao had already sufficiently dealt with the preparations she needed to do. Hence, in this hundred years, for a moment, she had no idea what to do with it.


    Why not investigate that shadow which had been giving her pretty bad vibes?


    Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment, and looked towards Chen Ning at the side, whose face was filled with expectations.


    ¡°The information that whatever Record Hall holds, is it really that complete?¡±


    Chen Ning hurriedly nodded with all his might. ¡°As long as it exist in this world, the Record Hall will have a record of it. The top floor especially, has several Mystic Arts and ancient texts that had yet to be exposed to the world.¡±


    ¡°Except for milord, isn¡¯t the top floor a place that no one else can enter?¡± That Azoth-stage practitioner suddenly muttered out.


    Chen Ning instantly turned around and gave him a glare. Once again, in an instant, he shut his trap. Milord today is so scary. At that moment, he became even more curious of the identity of the person next to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Zhu Yao finally nodded, and flew towards the direction where the Azoth-stage practitioner came from.


    ¡°Lord, wait for me.¡± Chen Ning immediately followed after her happily.


    As for the Azoth-stage practitioner behind them, he was stunned by how Chen Ning addressed her. Lord? When had there ever been another ¡®lord¡¯ above him? He had been the manager of the Qiwu Pavilion for so many years, how could he not have known about it? Wasn¡¯t the Qiwu Pavilion founded by milord?


    The manager felt that his brain was going haywire.


    A tenth-ranked demonic beast could transform, and the lifespan of a demonic beast had always been longer than a human practitioner¡¯s. However, it was hard for a demonic beast to ascend, hence, many demonic beasts, before their lifespan ended, would not easily ascend to the eleventh rank.


    Because the eleventh rank meant that they would have entered the ascension-stage, and it was uncertain when the ascension lightning tribulation would come descending down at them. If their ascension succeeded, then all was well. However, if their ascension failed, their souls would dissipate from the lightning strikes.


    However, the lifespan of a tenth-ranked demonic beast was simply too long. One would naturally feel bored from living in a forest for a period of time that was far too long. Chen Ning was one of those demonic beasts who was bored as hell.


    When he rose to the tenth-rank, he transformed and began mingling with the humans. He even had a very good business mindset, and he opened up a shop in the city of human practitioners. Because he was high-ranked demonic beast, he could basically randomly pick up the spiritual herbs, spiritual medicine, or unique treasures in the forest. The other demonic beasts did not dare to have the slightest of objections either.


    Hence, naturally, his business became bigger and bigger. In a short ten thousand years, the Qiwu Pavilion turned into the cultivation world¡¯s largest trading center.


    When Zhu Yao arrived at the so-called Qiwu Pavilion, she was given quite a fright. At the very most, she had thought that it would be similar to a large-scaled supermarket, only to find out that the Qiwu Pavilion was actually being referred to an entire street.


    There were countless of shops selling talismans, mystic tools, spiritual herbs, and spiritual pellets on the street.


    Zhu Yao silently looked at Chen Ning, and instantly had a feeling as though she was looking at a head of a conglomerate.


    This entire street had been taken by him!


    And from hearing what that Azoth-stage human practitioner meant, this was simply the main branch. In the other practitioner¡¯s cities, there were other branches as well.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt a little itchy all over.


    Chen Ning, as a beast, you¡¯re so successful. Have you ever considered how humans feel?


    The so-called Record Hall was a five-floored building among them. The space taken up by it was not huge, and looking from afar, it looked just like an ancient tower. After entering, she realized that there was another dimensional space inside, and it looked twice bigger than how it looked outside. The place was filled with shelves, and every shelf had their own small compartments, and above them were jade tablets stating ¡®Records¡¯.


    Chen Ning enthusiastically introduced every floor. The first floor was mostly filled with various miscellaneous records, the entry-level basics for life skills such as talisman and tool creation, and the various Mystic Arts that could be learnt by practitioners from the Essence-stage to Foundation-stage. On the second and third floor, the Mystic Arts that could be learnt by Foundation-stage and Azoth-stage practitioners were located here, including the records of intermediate-grade life skills as well. The fourth floor was thus the high-leveled sector where only Nascent Soul practitioners could gain entry to.


    Hence, the first floor was basically crowded with a sea of people, the second and third floors only had a few customers, while the fourth floor was especially quiet. Most probably, a customer or two would only appear once in a few years.


    As for the fifth floor, it was Chen Ning¡¯s private floor. The Azoth-stage manager that came to accomodate them said that no one had ever entered it before.


    While currently, Chen Ning was however forcefully inviting Zhu Yao to head to that floor.


    Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him, and instantly headed down to the first floor. She had to find information regarding that black shadow, not some sort of incredible Mystic Art. Usually, when one had reached the realm of a Demigod, the Mystic Arts that should have been known had all been learnt, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be appreciate them. Also, she had yet to finish reading the records that her own master had left for her, alright?


    Seeing the dense packs of jade tablets, Zhu Yao really rejoiced the fact that there would be something so useful in this world, such as the divine sense, and there was no need for her to investigate one book at a time. Sweeping her divine sense over, she was basically able to know the rough information engraved in every single one of the jade tablets.


    Zhu Yao walked up and down the first floor, and looked especially for those information that were related to rumors and records of unique creatures, yet, she still was unable to find the information she was looking for.


    Hence, she could only head up to the second floor. The second floor was even more simple. Other than Mystic Arts, there were only formulas.


    After an hour later, she had basically swept across the first to fourth floors once, yet, she had yet to find a single piece of information regarding that shadow.


    ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t we head to the fifth floor to take a look?¡± Chen Ning once again suggested enthusiastically. ¡°The fifth floor is made of a collection of lost Mystic Arts that I have gathered. And, there¡¯s many ancient and tattered texts, along with confidential information. There¡¯s definitely only one copy of each, and outsiders do not know about them.¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned, as she faintly felt that he was a little unreliable. The information of the things here decreased as one went up the floors, especially the fourth floor, where there were only a few dozen Jade Tablets in total. It could be imagined just how few the things there are on the fifth floor.


    ¡°Lord, since you¡¯re already here, why not head over to look?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look then.¡± In any case, she was already here.


    Only then did Chen Ning happily lead the way. The fifth floor could be said to be much smaller than the floors beneath it, as it was basically just a small study room. What¡¯s different was, rather than Jade Tablets like the floors below, books or scrolls were placed here instead.


    Though, the books were slightly yellowish. Although they all carried a protective formation, they seemed to have come from an era far in the past.


    ¡°Every single one of the books here has been gathered here through sheer hard efforts.¡± Chen Ning said with a gleeful expression, and ostentatiously, he began to introduce them. ¡°Every single one of these books has their own story, and most of them are brought out from ancient ruins that had already disappeared. They have been lost for a long time, so they¡¯re very precious.¡±


    Qiwu or ÆëÎï: in Taoism, it¡¯s referred to ¡®equality of all things¡¯.

 Chapter 113: World Singularity Record

    Chapter 113: World Singularity Record


    Zhu Yao curiously picked up a blue-colored leather book, and written on it was these dynamic words ¡¶World Singularity Record¡·. Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes shone, and hurriedly opened it. ¡®Shuaaa.¡¯ What revealed itself was a vivid diagram of a human body, and her face instantly darkened.


    ¡°Are you certain?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Ning became even more gleeful as he touched the leather of those books. ¡°These are all treasures among treasures.¡±


    ¡°This book as well?¡± Zhu Yao waved the ¡¶World Singularity Record¡· about.


    Momma¡¯s egg. Do you think this old lady here isn¡¯t able to see that it¡¯s a porno after changing into a different character?


    Chen Ning was startled. The gleeful expression he had before, instantly exploded into a ripe tomato.


    ¡°That¡­ That book¡­ I didn¡¯t place it there.¡± Chen Ning swiped away the book in her hands, and tried to cover up for himself. ¡°Who¡­ Who placed this here? That person simply lack of morals! Such shameful texts! This is too outrageous!¡¯


    How outrageous is it? If you dare, don¡¯t embrace it so tightly! Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. She then turned her head around and continued to look at the other books.


    Shen then spotted a pitch-black scroll. A part of the written words were completely blurred, and she could faintly see the word ¡®Chronology¡¯.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Zhu Yao curiously picked it up. The book and scrolls here were mostly white or blue colored, only this particular scroll was black.


    Chen Ning patted the ¡¶World Singularity Record¡· on his chest. After confirming that he had placed it well and nicely, he then looked at the scroll in her hands. ¡°That scroll is a chronicle written by the Ancients. It doesn¡¯t really have any use, as it¡¯s simply a record of the events that happened long ago. Though, that scroll is made of Tinkling Jade Thread, so it¡¯s very precious.¡±


    Zhu Yao opened the scroll, only to realize that what was recorded was not ancient words, but various pictures. From carefully inspecting it, a part of it was made up of celestial mountains and lands of blessings, though, there are various types as well. There were never-seen-before demonic beasts, and there were demonic beasts which were as large as mountains, while there were ones that were as small as worms as well. Most of them had strange and unique figures. The further one read, the uglier the demonic beasts became. Zhu Yao harbored the thought of ¡®just how ugly could the last one be¡¯, and continued reading, only to realize that the last one was stained black by a huge patch of ink.


    The hell, this feeling where the ending was in sight, only to realize that the author had ragequit, was simply too frustrating!


    At that moment, Zhu Yao was even in the mood to tear this scroll apart! Unfortunately, the scroll was too hard, and seemed to be reinforced by some formations as well, as it could not even be torn.


    Zhu Yao felt a knot in the depth of her heart, when suddenly, the corner of her robe was tugged.


    When she lowered her head to look, Yue Yin who had been obediently following by her side, was slowly nodding up and down. It seemed like he was tired.


    Zhu Yao squatted down, and spread open her arms in front of him.


    Yue Yin paused for a moment. His little face was still as emotionless as ever, yet, he reacted extremely quickly. Taking a big step to the front, he hugged onto her neck.


    Zhu Yao then hugged him up, and stroked his little head. ¡°Sleep then.¡±


    Only then did the little figure relax, and calmly went into deep sleep.


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh. This child, Yue Yin, was a little too obedient. He was not neither noisy nor talkative. Sometimes, when he became quiet, his existence could even be subconsciously forgotten.


    ¡°Lord, do you wish to look at these as well?¡± Chen Ning suddenly popped in, hugging a large pile of ancient scrolls and books in his hands with a flattering expression. ¡°These are all my precious collection.


    Zhu Yao glanced at the big bulk that he was holding in front of his chest. In regards to his precious collection, she really did not have that much an interest in them.


    ¡°No need, I have to go now.¡±


    Chen Ning¡¯s expression instantly sank, and he looked at her with a disappointed look. ¡°Do you really not wish to take even a single one?¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, and had no choice but to pick up that black scroll out of goodwill.


    ¡°Then, I will take this?¡±


    Chen Ning¡¯s eyes instantly shone, and hurriedly nodded.


    ¡°I still have matters to attend to, so I will be leaving.¡± It wasn¡¯t good for a demonic beast to be too enthusiastic. Zhu Yao hugged Yue Yin tightly, and left Qiwu Pavilion. Flying on her sword, she flew towards Azureflight.


    A few minutes later.


    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Zhu Yao looked at the figure behind her, and her head began to ache.


    Chen Ning resoundingly replied. ¡°This subordinate pledges his life to serve Lord!¡±


    Serve your sister! This old lady doesn¡¯t want a follower at all. Honestly, you imprinted onto me, haven¡¯t you?


    Zhu Yao really didn¡¯t know just how effective was the so-called dragon bloodline towards demonic beasts. Why was it that, as long as she released her dragon¡¯s aura, she would be chased by such demonic beasts that would pester her to no end? He wouldn¡¯t go away after a beating, nor would he move from being scolded.


    No matter how horrible her words were, he would still reply with a smile. ¡°As long as lord wills it!¡±


    Then, roll on the ground!


    And in the end, he really went to roll on the ground, before he continued to follow her.


    Zhu Yao no longer had any ideas, hence, she could only allow Chen Ning to follow her all the way back to Azureflight.


    In just a few short years, Azureflight had already adopted a whole new look. The ruined grounds that had been razed and destroyed by the heretic practitioners back then, had already changed into a different sight. Although the traces of repairs could still be seen everywhere, the place was filled with vitality.


    Unsure if it was because Sesame had sensed her presence, when Zhu Yao arrived on the mountain peak, all eighty three little radishes, including Yu Yao and Sesame, had already stood neatly on the plaza in front of the main hall, waiting for her arrival.


    ¡°Greetings to Sect Master.¡± A resounding and collective voice rang, as all of them bowed towards her together.


    ¡°Good boys and girls.¡± Zhu Yao waved her hand.


    She then began to size up the crowd of little radishes. No, they could no longer be called little radishes. Evidently, every single of them had grown by a single head, and the youngest among them was already ten years old.


    ¡°Master.¡± Yu Yao was undoubtedly the happiest, as she hurriedly walked over.


    Only to be intersected along the way. A white figure flashed, and he pounced straight towards Zhu Yao. ¡°Mistress, meow~~¡±


    Zhu Yao stepped to the side.


    Bam! Sesame¡¯s face made contact with the ground.


    However, without a mind, he crawled up, and hugged her leg. ¡°Mistress, little beastie really missed you.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Zhu Yao wanted to pull out her leg with all her might, however, no matter what she did, she was unable to. The hell, Sesame. Do you have to be this shameless every single time you appear!?


    Just when Zhu Yao was about to adopt a more forceful approach, Yue Yin, who was in her arms, suddenly woke up, as he rubbed his eyes.


    His legs moved, as though he wanted to get down. Hence, Zhu Yao instinctively released her hand.


    And thus, with his little feet, he stepped straight on Sesame¡¯s face.


    Sesame instantly released his hands, and began to cry at the corner, while holding onto his face which was printed with two footmarks.


    Good job! Zhu Yao gave little Yue Yin a thumbs up. However, he simply looked blankly at her, before he spontaneously pulled onto the corner of her robe.


    ¡°Master, these two people are?¡± Yu Yao looked at the two people behind her, and simply ignored Sesame¡¯s shameless action. That¡¯s right, she was already used to it.


    ¡°I will speak of this matter later.¡± Zhu Yao greeted the little radishes, and at the same time, began to examine their homework.


    Probably because she was present this time, the little radishes worked especially hard in their practice matches. In actual fact, Zhu Yao¡¯s trip to Celestial Indus Sect this time, did not even make up a total of ten days. Including Wu Song, among them, there were already five people who had built their Foundation. And, there were even ten who were at the tenth level of Essence. It seemed like, in less than two years, a half of the little radishes here would have built their Foundation.


    It seemed like the method of training in a group was really doable. Not only was it effective in actual battles, it was extremely good in raising one¡¯s cultivation level as well. Although everyone had differences in their cultivation speed, the difference among those in the same team was not significant.


    After Zhu Yao was done examining their homework, she casually pointed out a few amendments, and the sky had already begun to darken. Thus, she scattered everyone, and had Wu Song and Yu Luo enter the Main Hall.


    She gave Yue Yin and Chen Ning some simple introductions. She didn¡¯t expose Chen Ning¡¯s identity as a demonic beast, and simply brought up his matters as a merchant. However, naturally, this matter could not be hidden from Sesame. After all, Sesame himself was a demonic beast, and had long seen through his real identity with a single glance. Adding that he was a tenth-ranked demonic beast as well, all the more did he see him as an eyesore.


    Ever since they were at the plaza earlier, the two of them had been staring at each other for a long time. Zhu Yao could even faintly see the sparks that were flying between their eyes, though there basically wasn¡¯t any gay feelings going on.


    Zhu Yao sighed. Compared to that pair, Wu Song and Yu Luo could be said to have feelings that had lasted for a long time. Especially the eye contacts they made every once in awhile, where one of them would gaze at the other lovingly while the other would look on shyly, could basically blind the eyes of a single loner.


    Zhu Yao, who was that single loner, silently lowered her head and looked at Yue Yin who had already fallen asleep in her embrace. Alright then, she could barely be considered as one of a pair.


    I really miss master!


    ¡°You two should be tired as well, go on then.¡± Stop harming this single loner whose crush was in a different place. ¡°Yu Luo, pack up, we will be returning to Ancient Hill Sect tomorrow.¡±


    Yu Luo was startled. The reddened face she had earlier instantly paled a little.


    Wu Song exchanged glances with her, before stepping out. ¡°Sect Master, this disciple still has some uncertainties with his cultivation, and require senior-martial sister to provide more pointers. If possible¡­¡±


    ¡°If possible?¡± Zhu Yao chuckled. ¡°If possible what?¡±


    Wu Song seemed to be a little afraid of looking at her expression, and only stutter out a moment later. ¡°If possible¡­ Have her¡­ Have her stay here for a few more days, so as to guide¡­ this disci-, no, the disciples.¡±


    Zhu Yao looked at him. Oh? Trying to take my disciple away from me? How can it be this easy? ¡°Azureflight had only been established recently, and there are many matters to attend to. I only have this one precious disciple of mine, how can I bear to have her stay here to suffer?¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m not afraid of suffering.¡± Yu Luo hurriedly expressed.


    ¡°I will take good care of senior-martial sister.¡± Wu Song immediately spoke up as well.


    ¡°How are you going to take care of her? And for how long?¡± Zhu Yao continued with her questions.


    ¡°Naturally, the longer senior-martial sister is willing to stay, the longer I will take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Never to betray her?¡±


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Zhu Yao patted heavily on his shoulders. ¡°I will then hand my disciple to you then. I¡¯m watching you, alright? Oh, right. You best prepare a bigger dowry.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Wu Song was startled, only a moment later did he understand what she meant. Instantly, his face flushed. He slowly looked towards Yu Yao, and after seeing that her face was even redder than his, he revealed a silly smile.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Yu Yao acted as though as she was furious, and glared towards her.


    Yo, you actually became embarrassed at a time like this? If you have the ability, don¡¯t laugh.


    ¡°I¡¯m only speaking the truth. The person Wu Song wishes to marry is the daughter of the Ancient Hill Sect Master, you know? He must show some sincerity, right?¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± The little radish erupted.


    ¡°Alright, we can speak of this matter again in the future.¡± Zhu Yao curled her lips. She must still give Wu Song some time to save up money, right? She wondered just how Zi Mo would react if he were to know of this piece of news. Thinking about this, she really looked forward to it!


    After that, she instructed them on the Sect¡¯s matters that would accumulate in these upcoming days, before having them head out to arrange a residence for Chen Ning.


    ¡°Sesame, stay behind!¡±

 Chapter 114: Changing Maps to Fight Mobs

    Chapter 114: Changing Maps to Fight Mobs


    As he was about to turn around, Sesame¡¯s eyes shone, and they were filled with suspicious tears. ¡°Mistress, I just knew, that you still love me.¡±


    ¡°¡­ On second thought, you can go as well.¡±


    ¡°Meoow~¡± Sesame had already hugged her thigh with an excited expression. After being kicked away, he still came forward to hug it again. Only when he no longer see the three people who left, did he cry out. ¡°Mistress, how can you be so ruthless, and so unfair¡­ How can you keep other beasts other than Sesame?¡±


    ¡°Who did I keep?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t you take in that tenth-ranked beast?¡±


    I took in your sister. How could he expressed it in the way such that she had taken in a mistress?


    ¡°Then, Mistress, why did you bring him back?¡±


    Zhu Yao actually had her own plans for bringing Chen Ning here. It was not easy to raise a Sect, especially for someone like her who was especially affluent, yet, penniless. Although Chen Ning was a demonic beast, he was after all, rich. Building a good relationship to pull in some sponsorship, was a pretty good choice as well.


    So, ultimately, the reason was. ¡°Because we¡¯re poor!¡±


    Sesame: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Get up, I have some matters to ask you about.¡± This thigh-hugging habit of his, just when could he get rid of it?


    Zhu Yao firstly cast a Deep Sleep incantation on Yue Yin, before casting a shielding formation on the Main Hall with hand seals.


    ¡°Sesame, do you know what kind of Mystic Arts, of Mystic Tools, can exist as a shadow?¡± She wasn¡¯t even able to find a single clue regarding that shadow in Qiwu Pavilion. Most probably, even if she returned to Ancient Hill Sect, it would be impossible for her to obtain results with her investigation. Although Sesame was a demonic beast, after all, he came down from the Higher Realm, so the things he knew were more profound than most.


    ¡°Shadow?¡± Sesame was startled for a moment. ¡°What kind of shadow?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s able to latch on a human¡¯s body, and on first glance, it looks similar to a ghost.¡± Zhu recalled the look of that shadow. ¡°Though, it does not have the features of a ghost, it¡¯s as though¡­ it¡¯s a human shadow, and has a figure corresponding to that of a human¡¯s.¡±


    Sesame sensed the seriousness in her words, and pondered with his head lowered. ¡°I have never heard of a shadow with those features, and I have never heard of any existence of such Mystic Arts. A regular long-term active Mystic Art usually prioritizes latency, if it has a materialized form, then that Mystic Art is considered an irregularity.¡±


    ¡°What if the user is unable to see it?¡± That shadow often crawled up to Mu Meiyan¡¯s ears, and seemed to be conversing with her. However, usually, when one spoke, it was a human¡¯s instinctive behavior to turn to look at the party who was speaking. However, Mu Meiyan did not.


    It seemed like even Mu Meiyan herself was unable to see that black shadow. Other people did not have any sort of reaction either, except her.


    ¡°Is it possible for it to be related to a possession-type Mystic Art? And that shadow is extremely vigilant. It¡¯s even able to easily sense a Demigod. That shadow seems to be emitting¡­ a power that makes me feel uncomfortable.¡±


    Theoretically speaking, back then, she was already that cautious. Even late-stage Demigods would not have been able to sense her, yet, that shadow managed to realize her. And, she suffered injuries just by its single glance.


    ¡°¡­¡± Sesame suddenly widened his eyes, and his expression was a little pale. ¡°In that case, unless it had already ascended¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. ¡°You¡¯re saying, someone had descended onto the Lower Realm?¡±


    Sesame nodded, just when he was about to add on.


    Suddenly, a stream of wind swept past, and Zhu Yao felt a chill running down her spine. Reflexively, she instantly summoned a defensive barrier, however, she was forced back by a few dozen meters by a gigantic force.


    Zhu Yao simply felt a rumbling in her chest. A strong smell of blood surged up, and she only managed to suppress it down after using all her might.


    A strange laughter suddenly sounded within the room. It felt sinister and dark, and even the temperature had instantly dropped quite a bit.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Sesame instantly reverted to his original form, and at that moment, he filled half of the entire half. Yet, no matter what he did, he could not find the source of that sudden outburst of force.


    He was unable to see it, however, Zhu Yao could. A person was currently standing right at the center of the hall.


    No, that couldn¡¯t be considered as a human, rather, it was just a shadow. That shadow was like a water wave, shaking about. Yet, the aura emitted by its surroundings was especially chilling. Even though she was separated so far away from it, she could still faintly sense a chilling intent that was currently piercing into her bones.


    This was definitely that shadow that had been following Mu Meiyan around. But, why did it make an appearance here? And, the moment it came, it went straight for the kill.


    Sesame was still tumbling randomly around the hall, as though he was trying to find his target of attack.


    That shadow slightly tilted its head upwards. Although Zhu Yao was unable to see its expression, she was still able to sense that it was definitely carrying a mocking expression.


    Zhu Yao did not hesitate in the slightest, and instantly summoned her own Sword Intent. Circulating all of the spiritual energy in her body, she charged straight towards the shadow in the center of the hall. The lightning Phoenix that was summoned, carried the might of a Demigod, and it flew speedily over.


    She was unable to discern the strength of this shadow, so, she could only hope for a one-hit kill.


    The entire hall instantly tilted. The path that the Phoenix had taken, slashed out a huge rift, as the Phoenix instantly penetrated through that shadow.


    Zhu Yao, however, was stunned. She did not experience even the slightest of feedback that signified that she had struck accurately. That shadow¡­ did not have a physical form!


    What was going on?


    ¡°Hohohoho¡­¡± That strange laughter, once again sounded out. At the place where the shadow disappeared earlier, a black substance was currently being gathered, instantly restoring the figure of the black shadow.


    The hell, just what the hell is this?


    Before Zhu Yao could even recall her Sword Intent, with a gentle wave of its body, that shadow had actually appeared right in front of her.


    Zhu Yao could only once again bring up a defensive barrier, however, she was unable to completely block its attack. And then, because she even had Yue Yin in her arms, she could only turn her body around to protect Yue Yin, and was struck right in the back by the shadow.


    The True Qi in her Dantian was instantly scattered, and it could no longer be gathered together.


    Yue Yin woke up at this moment as well. As though he had sensed the current situation, his little face was filled with horror. His little hands touched Zhu Yao¡¯s pale face. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah~¡± He still did not know how to talk.


    Roar~~©»|£ào¡ä|©¿


    Sesame reacted as well. After guessing the opponent¡¯s position, he immediately attacked a few inches away from Zhu Yao, only to be immediately sent flying away with a wave of the shadow¡¯s hand.


    The shadow still emitted out that strange chilling laughter. As though it was curious, it stretched forward, and sized Zhu Yao up. ¡°As I thought, you can see me, can¡¯t you? Heheheheh¡­ Then I can¡¯t let you live.¡±


    Zhu Yao wanted to get up, however, because her Dantian was shattered, she could not even gather the slightest bit of her mystical powers, and could only watch on as that shadow raised its hand.


    Zhu Yao even felt like cursing out now. The hell. Just what sort of enmity do we have? Why did you have to kill her just because she was able to see you?


    No longer able to suppress the rumbling blood in her chest, she spat out a huge mouthful of blood.


    Momma¡¯s egg, even if I have to renew myself to version 5.0, this old lady here still wants to spit on you in the face before I disconnect.


    Zhu Yao had believed that this she would definitely not survive after taking this one hit. She was not afraid of death, she was just uncertain if the shadow was here especially to kill her, or this matter would implicate the rest of the Azureflight disciples as well. If the eighty odd little radishes were to be hurt because of this matter, she would not be able to feel at ease for her entire lifetime.


    Just when that shadow closed in, inch by inch, and at that moment when it was about to make contact with her. Suddenly, a glaring golden light emitted out from her chest, forcing the shadow back a few steps.


    ¡°What is that?¡± That shadow seemed to be frightened.


    Yet, that light became even brighter, and instantly enveloped the entire collapsing hall. Even that shadow was engulfed by the light as well. Zhu Yao could not help but close her eyes from the eye-piercing light, but for an instant, she lowered her head and squinted her eyes at that thing that was shining in chest.


    It was that black scroll she received from Chen Ning!


    Under the radiance of the strong light, Zhu Yao had to shut her eyes, and she only recovered after a good while.


    Slowly, she opened her eyes.


    Only to realize, that they had actually changed maps, and arrived at a foreign place.


    This seemed to be the depths of a mountain, as there were many humongous trees that shot through the clouds, which she had never seen before.


    ¡°Sesame!¡± Zhu Yao looked around, only to realize he was currently lying somewhere not far from her. He was currently adapting to the light, and slowly, he stood up.


    ¡°A teleportation formation, is that it?¡± A cold and sinister voice rang.


    The hell, it¡¯s that shadow again. Why does it appear everywhere?


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape, you must die today!¡± That shadow once again floated over. The few parts of its body that had been scattered from the rays of light earlier, were currently being regenerated at a slow pace. As though it was taking in the spiritual energy from the surroundings, its body became firmer as time went by. Raising one of its hands, a faint purple light gathered in the palm of its hand.


    Sesame flipped up, and leapt over as well. Although he was unable to see the shadow, with such an obvious killing intent, he could still make a rough estimate of its position.


    Zhu Yao could sense the pressure being emitted out by the purple light, and she had completely no strength to resist it at all. Even after changing maps, she still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being killed, was that it? If she had known, she would have sent Yue Yin away.


    For the first time, Zhu Yao felt that her speed of cultivation was too slow, to the point where she had completely no strength to resist.


    Just when that purple light was about to strike her, suddenly, a sharp and shrilling noise rang in their ears. That noise was extremely loud, as though it could penetrate their eardrums. Zhu Yao¡¯s ears trembled from the loud noise.


    A snake-shaped demonic beast suddenly popped out of nowhere. Opening its huge mouth filled with sharp razor-like teeth, it bit towards that shadow. Its speed was extremely quick, to the point where it was impossible to be caught.


    The shadow seemed to not have expected that a demonic beast would be present in this place. It hurriedly dodged a few meters away, but a part of its body was still scattered by that demonic beast. The purple light in the shadow¡¯s hand was incidentally thrown to that snake.


    Before that purple light could even land on the snake-shaped demonic beast, that demonic beast suddenly opened its mouth wide, and swallowed that ball of light which had looked pretty incredible.


    And then¡­ it burped.


    Zhu Yao and her little companions were all dumbfounded.


    Even that shadow was stunned, as though the words ¡°this is impossible¡± had appeared on its face.


    The hell, just what kind of demonic beast was this!?


    Roooar~~


    The snake beast once again emitted out a long cry. As though it had gotten addicted to eating that purple, it began to chase after the shadow attack it. The shadow thus could only continue to dodge, as its Mystic Arts seemed to be completely ineffective against that demonic beast.


    It continued to be chased up and down, and all over the place. Zhu Yao silently felt that, it was time for her to retreat for a moment.


    Carrying Yue Yin, just when she plan on leaving, suddenly, she once again heard another loud roar.


    Suddenly, another demonic beast came flying from the sky. This demonic beast was terrifyingly huge, and that wing it had was actually nothing but a piece of thick white skeletal bone, yet, it was still able to fly stably. Most probably, it was attracted here by the noises of the battle, as it charged straight towards the direction of the snake beast and the shadow.


    The battle that unfolded, could be said to be blazingly catastrophic.


    Zhu Yao and the two others, the pond fish that were affected, could only dodge the gigantic trees they brought down, and the flying stones that scattered about from their battle.

 Chapter 115: The Great Escape

    Chapter 115: The Great Escape


    But that wasn¡¯t the end of them. After luring in a second one, naturally, there would also be a third, fourth and fifth. Various types of demonic beasts came gathering over from every direction. Staring at the shadow as though it was a lump of meat, they began to throw waves after waves of attacks. Some of them attacked the shadow, while some began to slaughter each other.


    Zhu Yao suddenly imagined as though demonic beasts were raiding a city. She had never seen a single one of these demonic beasts before, and she was able to guarantee that not a single person in the entire cultivation world had ever seen such demonic beasts before. Not to mention, she was unable to discern just what ranks the demonic beasts possessed. Although they clearly did not possess a single hint of any tyrannical aura, their strength was a little terrifying.


    If any one of these were to descend into the cultivation world, it would simply become an existence which could kill anything with a single blow.


    Even something as strong as that shadow, was clearly unable to beat a crowd of such demonic beasts. Dodging seemed to become tough for it as well, as its figure was becoming fainter from all the chewing. Yet, more and more demonic beasts continued to flood in.


    In the beginning, Zhu Yao was hiding, and finding places to flee to with all her might. Yet, no matter how she retreated, she was still unable to leave the battlefield. When she finally managed to leave far enough, she bumped face-to-face with a demonic beast that had just been lured over.


    That beast was as sturdy as a mountain. Its entire body was covered with boulders, and seemed to be a stone-beast. Its pair of glowing red eyes was currently staring right at her.


    At that moment, Zhu Yao had a bad premonition.


    Even that shadow was unable to beat these demonic beasts, she would definitely be trash in this situation.


    ¡°Mistress, hurry, hurry, release your aura.¡± Turning around, Sesame reminded.


    Oh right, she was of the Dragon Race, demonic beasts instinctively feared her. Zhu Yao did not hesitate. Supressing the intense pain in her chest, she released her dragon¡¯s aura with all her might, and even expanded it to her limit.


    In an instant, the place seemed to have quietened down for a moment. Not even a single noise could be heard. Even the demonic beasts which were fighting in a heated battle with the shadow at the other side, had strangely stopped as well. Zhu Yao simply felt a chill running down her spine, as though she had just heard a congratulatory firecracker going off.


    There¡¯s something off¡­ with this reaction.


    Rooooar~~~~~~~~


    Resounding roars encompassed the heaven and earth. The demonic beasts which were crowding around the shadow earlier, suddenly switched their target, and came attacking towards her.


    The hell, what happened to the promised suppression of bloodlines!


    Zhu Yao leapt onto Sesame¡¯s back, and shouted loudly. ¡°Run!¡±


    What happened to the most basic form of trust between humans and beasts?


    Release your sister¡¯s dragon¡¯s might, dammit.


    With a flap of his wings, like a curving arrow, Sesame flew up with all his might. Broken images filled the surroundings.


    The crowd of demonic beasts reacted as well, as they let out various roaring sounds. Throwing aside the shadow which they were fighting over earlier, they began to chase after Zhu Yao like silly ducks.


    Taking this opportunity, the shadow¡¯s figure flashed, and instantly disappeared like mist.


    ¡°Mistress, what are we going to do?¡± Sesame was about to cry. Just what the hell were these beasts behind them? He had been a beast for such a long time, yet, he had never seen beasts which looked like them. And their abilities were absolutely perverse.


    ¡°Continue flying, use all of your spiritual energy.¡± Zhu Yao replied. Placing Yue Ying by her side, she then began to adjust herself. The blow from the shadow simply came too suddenly, and she did not prepare any defences beforehand. Her Dantian had already been completely shattered, and the spiritual energy in her body was moving about haphazardly inside. Though several meridians in her body had already been ruptured, she still tried to guide the spiritual energy out of her body. However, it was completely ineffective, and it instead worsened her injuries. As though it could not be contained, blood continuously flowed out from the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Mistress, they¡¯re about to catch up.¡± The ranks of the demonic beasts behind him were evidently much higher than his, and being caught up was a problem that was bound to happen.


    ¡°Keep at it for a while more.¡± In times like this, she could only make a desperate struggle. Zhu Yao gritted her teeth, and retracted her aura. Using all of her willpower to envelop the spiritual energy in her body, she tried to form a formation.


    As expected, it was slightly effective, as not even a moment later, a red formation was formed beneath her.


    Her Dantian had shattered, and adding that she had lost control of her spiritual energy, Zhu Yao¡¯s body was basically in spasm from the pain. She could feel her own meridians being ruptured open inch by inch from the haphazard spiritual energy, yet, she did not stop. The moment she were to stop, they would completely lose their lease of life, and would be swallowed alive by the demonic beasts behind them.


    Even though it was a mere instant, it felt as long as an entire century.


    Finally, the formation was completed.


    While a flying bone-beast had already caught up, and with its mouth opened wide, it pounced towards them.


    Gathering spiritual energy within her index finger, she wrote an inscription on the formation. Then, with a single hand, she pressed onto the inscription. ¡°Void, activate!¡±


    In an instant, a black hole seemed to have appeared from the formation itself. It instantly swallowed the beast and the two people into it, and disappeared in the air. While that bone-beast had crunched onto empty air, and as it furiously moved about its wings, it let out a howling roar.


    What Zhu Yao cast was a Void Teleportation Formation. With a teleportation formation as a support, she cut through the void in space. It could instantly send the user a thousand kilometres away, and because it was a single-use formation, the gate would close the instant the teleportation was complete.


    This teleportation formation, however, had a certain amount of backlash. If it was in the past, she basically wouldn¡¯t mind about such a small backlash. But right now, she was injured in the first place, yet, she still forcefully activated the formation. That backlash instantly amplified by numerous times, and she felt as though her organs had been sliced apart. Like an opened tap, she puked out several mouthful of blood. Even her divine sense had begun to ache with a piercing pain.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­¡± Yue Ying crawled next to her, and anxiously tugged onto the corner of her clothes.


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Sesame returned to his human form as well, as he squatted down and held onto her.


    Zhu Yao took in many deep breaths, before she was able to regain her senses. Reaching out her hand, she stroked Yue Ying¡¯s head, and gave him a consoling gaze.


    ¡°Where are we right now?¡±


    Sesame inspected their surroundings. ¡°I can no longer feel the presence of those demonic beasts. Most probably, we have been sent somewhere very far away.¡±


    ¡°Sesame, about those¡­ demonic beasts, do you recognize them?¡±


    Sesame shook his head. ¡°Sesame has never seen such demonic beasts, and had never heard of them either. Just what in the world is this place?¡±


    Even she wanted to know what this place was. Why were they here the moment that golden light shone? Oh right, she seemed to have noticed that the light was emitted from that black scroll earlier.


    Zhu Yao subconsciously touched her chest, only to realize that the scroll had long disappeared without a trace.


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°We seemed to have entered the world of that picture scroll.¡± Chen Ning had once said that it was a scroll which came from the Ancient Era, and the demonic beasts drawn there had all went extinct very far in the past. In the beginning, she had even thought that the scroll was similar to a regular encyclopaedia about animals, just that it was an ancient version. However, evidently, that scroll had only shone after her blood stained it. They were then transferred into it.


    In that case, that basically wasn¡¯t an encyclopaedia, but most likely, a sealed scroll. And those demonic beasts were exactly the ones which had been sealed into this world.


    Zhu Yao then gave Sesame a rough explanation about the scroll.


    ¡°Seems like the seal of this scroll is extremely strong.¡± Earlier, that formation of hers was capable of cutting through the void in space, yet, they were currently still in this world. It seemed like shattering the void in space was not a viable method to return to their former world either.


    Sesame frowned as well. ¡°Then how are we going to leave this place?¡±


    Zhu Yao lowered her head and pondered. Suddenly, she recalled the black inked smudge that was close to the end of the scroll. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the deepest part of this world. We might have another strand of hope to survive.¡±


    ¡°I will start moving right now.¡± This place was simply too dangerous. Any one of the demonic beasts here was able to swallow them up whole.


    Sesame nodded, and returned to his former shape. After hiding his own presence, he signalled Zhu Yao and Yue Ying to climb up.


    At the moment he was about to fly, suddenly, a shrilling roar which could make one¡¯s hair to stand sounded.


    The hell, it¡¯s coming again!


    Chasing behind them was a huge bird which was enveloped entirely in black flames. It¡¯s figure was extremely big. Sesame¡¯s true form could already be considered to be humongous, yet, this bird was actually more than ten times his size. With a glance, it looked as though it was about to cover half of the entire sky.


    And the noise that bird made was very unique. Every single voice it let out felt as though countless of sharp knives were piercing straight towards her. Even Zhu Yao herself was barely able to hold on, and she could only seal Yue Ying¡¯s five senses, preventing him from receiving any injuries from its quaking roars.


    The bird wasn¡¯t exactly flying very quickly, but because its figure was too huge, with a flap of its wings, it could bring about a huge turbulence in the air. Although they were running at the front, they would still be affected by the airflow, causing their speed to decrease.


    ¡°Sesame, use your spiritual energy to envelop your surroundings, it will prevent you from being affected by the airflow.¡±


    When Sesame heard this, he immediately acted accordingly. As expected, after isolating the airflow in the surroundings, he was no longer affected by the gigantic bird. His speed was much faster than before, as he moved further and further away from the gigantic bird. The demonic beast seemed to have realized this point as well, as its roar became even more anxious.


    Suddenly, it opened that large mouth it had, only to see a flash of lightning inside it. A mass of white-colored lightning began to grow within its mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s lightning¡­¡± Sesame became anxious as well. Who would have thought that this bird was actually lightning-attributed? Other than lightning beasts, there are actually lightning-attributed demonic beasts in this world. This was illogical.


    Demonic beasts were innately weak against lightning. No matter how tough Sesame¡¯s body was, he would still be unable to block against a lightning attack from this demonic beast which was ranked higher than him. Even his voice had begun to tremble.


    That bird had already spat out that ball of lightning, and it was shot right towards them.


    ¡°Mistress!¡±


    In this intense situation, Zhu Yao could only immediately take on her dragon form, and hook onto Sesame with her tail. Then, with her fastest speed, she desperately flew up. This was definitely a subconscious action of hers, yet, Zhu Yao did not expect that her dragon form was actually capable of flying this fast.


    In a blink of an eye, she had already thrown the huge bird off.


    When there¡¯s gains, there would naturally be losses. After restoring to her dragon form, her dragon¡¯s aura could no longer be concealed, as it arrogantly announced her existence.


    Hence¡­ All of the demonic beasts felt it.


    And thus¡­ The number of demonic beasts chasing after them increased.


    Momma¡¯s egg!


    ¡°Sesame, protect Yue Ying well.¡± Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. Right now, she could only desperately flee. Hopefully, before she was caught up, she could fly out of this place in time.


    This was Zhu Yao¡¯s first time flying with her dragon form, and she could feel an indescribable invigorating feeling rising in her body. It was something that came along with her bloodline, and even her injuries seemed to have soothed a little. Her speed gradually increased, and only broken images could be seen from the surrounding scenery.


    It was as though she was born to fly in the clouds. Not knowing how long it had been, the constant roars behind her seemed to have begun to decrease.


    Zhu Yao felt a little excited in the depths of her heart. It was actually this effective? It seemed like not long later, she would be able to escape from those crowd of demonic beasts.


    As expected, as long as one persevered, there will always be a way¡­


    My ass!


    Zhu Yao stopped at the side of a pitched black screen. She instantly had the impulse to ruthlessly slam God onto the ground.

 Chapter 116: Hello, Master

    Chapter 116: Hello, Master


    Momma¡¯s egg. She finally understood why those crowd of demonic beasts did not come chasing after them. There basically wasn¡¯t an exit here at all.


    This scenery which was pitch-black from top to bottom, was not something which she had only seen for the first time either. This was clearly the ¡°Severed Lands¡±. It was the place where she was forcefully resurrected at ¡°Tasyoluk¡± back then.


    In other words, this place was at the end of this particular world.


    Her heart squeezed!


    ¡°Mistress?¡± Sesame was dumbfounded as well.


    Zhu Yao sighed deeply. ¡°Let¡¯s return for now.¡± They had no choice but to find another exit.


    With the feelings of wanting to cry, Zhu Yao turned around and flew to the direction she came from. However, she suddenly felt an immense pressure assaulting them, and the three of them were instantly pressed downwards from the sky.


    ¡°The hell!¡±


    Zhu Yao had only managed to curse out that particular line, before she was deeply pressed against the ground. And that black screen which was behaving quietly earlier, as though it had suddenly opened its huge mouth, began to move over at a crazy speed. All objects that came in contact with it, were swallowed by the black screen, and they then disappeared into the darkness.


    The trees, the ground, and even the air, were currently disappearing bit by bit.


    The three of them were basically unable to avoid in time. They were simply too close to it, and the pressure was simply too powerful. They were unable to resist at all. This could not be described as pressure produced merely by might itself. The Severed Lands were the ends of worlds. They were composed of the Heavenly Laws, and as long as one was in this place, that person will definitely experience its suppression.


    The black screen was just about to stretch towards the tip of her tail. Sesame was puking out blood from the pressure, and Yue Ying had already fainted.


    This could not go on. She was able to keep Sesame in her divine sense, however, Yue Ying was human, and was merely a five year old child as well. The reason why he was here, was because of her. If he were to be swallowed by the darkness, he would definitely die.


    He had just arrived into this world, and did not know anything. She had yet to even teach him how to speak either. He was as blank as a piece of paper, so how could he just die here like this?


    Zhu Yao gripped her claws, and once again reverted into her human form. She was not clear if it was because her size had reduced, the pressure she felt instantly decreased by a huge margin.


    However, she was still unable to stand up, and could only crawl over slowly, to carry Yue Ying who was on the ground.


    ¡°Sesame¡­ Revert to your human form.¡±


    Sesame was startled for a moment, before he reverted to that baby-faced youth, and sat next to her.


    The black screen had already begun to crawl onto her body. Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. Right now, there was nothing else she could do, but struggle with all her might.


    In an instant, she released all of her divine sense, forming a translucent light ward. The light ward enveloped the three of them, and kept them safe inside.


    That black screen had already swallowed them entirely, and she could feel the pain of her own divine sense being torn apart. It felt as though her own soul was hurting, and she could collapse at any moment. However, no matter how painful and how unbearable she felt, she did not dare to dismiss the light ward.


    In her heart, she could only silently tell herself. I can¡¯t give up. I can¡¯t give up.


    The pain grew and deepened. Slowly, she began to feel numb, and even her consciousness was beginning to blur.


    Not knowing how long had past, she sank into the depths of chaos.


    Zhu Yao smelled the scent of flowers. The clear and light smell was especially refreshing. She instantly opened her eyes, only to realize that she was currently lying on a simple wooden bed. This looked like a small house, and the bed was the only furniture in it. Her body was covered with a light silver-coloured veil.


    Touching it with her hand, it felt as gentle and slippery as water.


    Zhu Yao was dumbfounded for two seconds. She looked down at the new shining new clothes she was wearing, and it was actually tender pink in colour. It looked a little familiar. It had already been many years since she last wore clothes of this colour.


    She sighed deeply, yet, she didn¡¯t feel any discomfort. Spiritual energy even seemed to be faintly stored in her Dantian.


    Zhu Yao got out of the bed, and walked out of the house. She discovered that a boundless peach blossom garden was right in front of her. So the scent she smelled earlier was from the peach blossoms.


    Coinciding with the blossoming season, her eyes were filled with the pink of peaches. And when the wind blew, the sky was enveloped with pink flower petals.


    Zhu Yao could not help but walk into that peach forest. When she had only walked a few steps into the place, a figure appeared.


    With his straight back facing her, his clothes were as white as snow, and not a single speck of dirt could be seen. One of his hands was placed on his back, and with slender fingers and long nails, it looked like a fine jade, which made her feel like playing with it.


    As though he had sensed the movements behind him, he slowly turned around. The face that entered her view was as though it was a perfect piece of heavenly art. Every feature of his face was carefully drawn. It would be over-the-top with another stroke, and something would feel out of place with a missing stroke. His expression was clear and light, and his lips were thin. Even if he did not say a single word, people would still feel they had to dedicate everything they had to him.


    This was the first time Zhu Yao found out that someone could be as beautiful as this.


    Her heart began to beat furiously, and she could not control the slight rise in the corner of her lips. She must make conversation with a perfect-looking man like this.


    ¡°Oh hero, do you still need someone to hold onto your thigh?¡±


    The man slightly frowned, and as his expression turned a little cold, he spoke sternly. ¡°Speak clearly!¡±


    ¡°I want to hug your thigh.¡±


    He was startled for a moment, and seemed to hesitate for a moment. And then, he slowly¡­ stretched out his leg. Come, hug it!


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright, there¡¯s only ever a single person who was this cute and silly in this world. He was definitely her master alright.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Only then did Yu Yan¡¯s expression soothed a little, as he responded lightly. ¡°Mn.¡±


    Glancing at the distance of about five steps between the two of them, as though he had confirmed that she was not going to come any closer, he walked over on his own.


    A gentle breeze blew, causing the fluttering peach blossom petals to descend one after another. Seeing that person who was walking over in the midst of the falling petals, his beauty was breath-taking, and it seemed as though a deity had descended upon the Lower Realm.


    Alright, a deity had indeed descended upon the Lower Realm.


    When Zhu Yao regained her senses, she had already been embraced in Yu Yan¡¯s arms. She once again smelled that familiar clear and cool scent, and only right then did she finally believed everything that had just happened.


    Reaching out her hands, she hugged him back. ¡°Am I actually seeing you again?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s response for simple. He pulled her even closer to her, to the point where his disciple was completely in his embrace. That piece of emptiness in the depths of his heart that he had ever since his ascension, was finally completely covered up.


    The two of them did not speak, and simply hugged each other quietly.


    Until¡­


    Zhu Yao¡¯s arms had gotten sore.


    Mn. Although it was indeed very romantic to have reunion in a peach blossom forest, she was unable to bear standing there for a few hours, alright? And whenever she moved, her master was like an overprotective mother hen, as he instantly pressed her back into his embrace.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°It has already been eight hours.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re going to continue hugging like this, my arms will break.¡±


    Yu Yan lowered his head, and looked at her with a nonsensical look. ¡°You possess Demigod-stage cultivation.¡±


    A Demigod¡¯s arms would still feel sore, alright!?


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Zhu Yao sighed. ¡°Although I have the time, other than hugging, can¡¯t you do something else?¡±


    Yu Yan was startled for a moment. As though he thought of something, a hint of blush flashed past his face. His ears began to redden at an unnatural speed, and his eyes brightened up by a few degrees. And then, he slowly lowered his head.


    Oh oh oh¡­ Zhu Yao was a little excited. The ten thousand year wooden log had finally been enlightened.


    As expected, once again, Yu Yan focused on her lips, and forcefully smooched it at lightning speed. After the kissing, as though he wanted to taste it once more, he pursed his lips.


    And then, Zhu Yao¡¯s teeth fell.


    ¡­¡­


    ¨C Flips table ¨C Who the hell would kiss while using spiritual energy?


    This lady here wants to break up with you!


    At the moment she woke up, Zhu Yao really felt that she had logged into Version 5. According to her usual resurrection trend, her cultivation had most probably been raised by another stage. And after the Demigod-stage was naturally Ascension. Adding that she had woken up in such a peach blossom garden, it really suited the settings of a realm of deities as well.


    Unfortunately, a certain master had mercilessly struck a blow to her self-confidence.


    ¡°This time, I descended upon the Lower Realm.¡±


    What? Master, you don¡¯t have to console me. In any case, I¡¯m already used to dying. I can handle it.


    Recalling the after-effects of resurrection, Zhu Yao circulated her own spiritual energy. She realized, although it wasn¡¯t really abundant, there was still spiritual energy present. She didn¡¯t die!


    ¡°Then, where¡¯s Sesame and Yue Ying?¡±


    Yu Yan frowned, as though he wasn¡¯t really happy that she was anxious about others. He glanced at the straw cottage at the other side. Zhu Yao used her divine sense to inspect the place, and as expected, Sesame and Yue Ying were currently lying on the bed inside the house, and they seemed to have entered a deep slumber. She instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Master, how did you find me?¡±


    Yu Yan took out a black scroll, and lightly explained. ¡°You have my divine imprint on you. After I descended upon the lower realm, I realized you were sealed in this item, so I casually pulled you out.¡± The seal of that scroll was extremely strong, and he even used a bit of effort to pull her out of there. However, he had never expected that he would see her in a state where she was merely left with a single breath.


    Initially, he had believed that with her cultivation as a Demigod, no one in the lower realm would be able to harm her. Hence, he was able to ascend with a peace of mind. However, this stupid disciple of his, would court death whenever he was not looking. He felt that he needed to watch her even more closely.


    ¡°The reason I came down this time, is to bring you to the Higher Realm.¡± Yu Yan spoke out his plans.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Zhu Yao was startled. ¡°But I¡¯m merely at the early levels of Demigod¡­¡± Was it possible for her to ascend now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re aware that you¡¯re still a Demigod?¡± Yu Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and gave out a scornful look. ¡°Initially, I had thought that with your potential, at the very most, you would only require two thousand years to ascend. Yet, even after more than a thousand years have passed, you¡¯re still at the early levels of Demigod.¡± He had been worrying up in the heavens, and had bitterly waited for such a long time, as he was afraid that this stupid disciple of his had done something stupid again. As a last resort, he came down to the Lower Realm, only to find out that she basically had no intentions to ascend at all.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Chotto matte. ¡°A thousand years? How is that possible?¡± Her Mathematics wasn¡¯t taught incorrectly, right? Clearly, it had only been about twenty years, or thirty years at most, since her master¡¯s ascension. So where did the concept of a thousand years come from?


    ¡°One thousand, three hundred and seventy six years.¡± Five months, and three days. He had already kindly took out the hours and minutes.


    For a moment, Zhu Yao was in a mess. Theoretically speaking, even if she suffered heavy injuries, she wouldn¡¯t need that much time to recover. Unless¡­


    Zhu Yao lowered her head and looked towards the scroll in Yu Yan¡¯s hands. Unless the flow of time in that scroll, was different compared to the outside.


    ¡°Master, are you able to identify what kind of seal is placed on the scroll?¡±

 Chapter 117: Goodbye, Master

    Chapter 117: Goodbye, Master


    Yu Yan glanced at the scroll in his hands, and only replied a moment later. ¡°The seal on this scroll, comes from an era long past. Even I am only able to faintly understand that this is an incantation used to seal demonic beasts. It¡¯s similar to a mustard seed dimension, yet, it contains a hint of the laws of rebirth¡­¡± As though he had just thought of something, Yu Yan paused for a moment, and turned to look at his disciple.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt as though a group of horses had suddenly galloped past her mind, leaving trails of horse-shit behind. ¡°That¡¯s right, I stayed inside for a day, but when I came out, a thousand years had already passed.¡± In that scroll, the flow of time was actually a difference of about a thousand years.


    Zhu Yao then explained to Yu Yan what happened inside.


    Yu Yan frowned, and his expression became pretty stern. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this scroll must have been created by an Ancient Race. What¡¯s sealed inside are most probably untamed exotic beasts, which are rumoured to be enemies of the Ancient Race, and possess comparable strength.¡±


    It was no wonder the demonic beasts had persistently attacked her after she released her dragon¡¯s aura. It was actually due to an old hatred.


    ¡°Then what are we going to do with it?¡± With how dangerous this scroll was, the moment one of them were to released, a Godzilla destroying New York scenario would definitely happen.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± Yu Yan said. ¡°There¡¯s a self-destruction incantation within the scroll in the first place. Adding that it¡¯s been such a long time, the demonic beasts inside no longer exist. Most probably, the reason why the flow of time inside is different, is to weaken the vigilance of those demonic beasts. Most probably, they themselves are unaware that they¡¯re being trapped inside the scroll.¡±


    So that¡¯s the use of that moving ¡®Severed Lands¡¯. The thoughts of those Ancient Ones sure were extensive and profound.


    At that moment, Zhu Yao once again recalled about that shadow. According to Sesame¡¯s guess, that person should have come from the Higher Realm. And since her master had descended from above, he should have a clearer image regarding this issue.


    After Yu Yan finished hearing her explanation, his expression, however, instantly sank. After a long while, he slowly spoke. ¡°The shadow you¡¯re speaking of, most probably did not originate from the Higher Realm.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not? Then what exactly is it?¡± For a being which possessed such terrifying strength, other than someone who had come from the Higher Realm, she really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else.


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao.¡± Yu Yan suddenly heaved a long sigh, and stroked her head. ¡°I can only tell you this. There are some matters that you do not have to step into too deeply. This World will soon undergo a great tribulation. The reason I descended into the Lower Realm, is to fetch you up.¡±


    ¡°Great tribulation? What great tribulation?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Yan went silent for a moment. Even if he were to be involved in those matters, he would still be powerless to do anything. In his lifetime, he only had this one disciple of his. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t simply sit by and watch. Hence, even if he had to lose a part of his cultivation, he still forcefully descended upon the Lower Realm, and wanted to bring her back safely. ¡°Be obedient, and come with me.¡±


    The longer Zhu Yao listened, the messier her heart was. Hearing her master¡¯s tone, that whatever great tribulation was definitely unordinary, and there was a huge possibility that it¡¯s related to the bug.


    ¡°Just what is happening? Is it something that can only be avoided by going to the Higher Realm?¡±


    Yu Yan still kept a solemn expression, and simply looked directly at her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say it, is that it?¡± Zhu Yao clenched her hands. ¡°I¡¯m not heading up.¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Stop with the nonsense!¡±


    ¡°I do not wish to be a runaway troop.¡± She had already known about the bug. If there really was a great tribulation or whatever, then let it come.


    She had been in this world for so many years. Although she still had attachments to her former world, the knot on this side was growing tighter as well. Sesame. Little radish. Zi Mo. Zi Dan. Feng Yi. Ancient Hill Sect. And the Azureflight Sect which she had established with her very own hands. Actually, she had long treated these people as her own family. However, now that she was clearly aware of a dangerous problem, if she were to flee on her own, would she still be human?


    Zhu Yao smiled. ¡°In any case, I can¡¯t die. The person you have to least worry about is me.¡±


    After her death, she could still hold expectations for her next resurrection. But what about the others? Even if she really was unable to stop the bug, she still had to warn those people, right?


    ¡°Yu Yao. You should know that the path of cultivation had always been like this.¡± Yu Yan sighed. ¡°The Great Dao is merciless, and the path of cultivation is a heaven-defying matter in the first place. I¡¯m very aware of your personality, but you¡¯re unable to save everyone. The strong eats the weak, this has always been the rule of this world. The strong will be revered, and what happens to the rest are merely part of their fortune and fate. You will definitely be harmed by your own kindness one day.¡±


    Had she not already forked out too big of a price for not enduring in specific moments? Using the example of Xiao Yi back then, clearly she could have chopped off the root of the problem at the very beginning, yet, because of her kind thoughts, she had forgiven him several times. In the end, however, she brought such an ending to herself. Although she had forgotten about that incident, she would one day remember it. On that day, her cry was filled with such sadness, and her regrets were so intense. He really could not bear to see her walk on the same path once again.


    ¡°Master, you people have always spoken about how the Great Dao is merciless, and how the heavenly laws are unnatural. However, who has ever actually seen these so-called heavenly laws?¡± She knew of all these logics. Ever since she came into this world, the phrase she had heard the most was ¡®the strong will be revered¡¯. ¡°Had anyone actually asked the heavens, and obtain an exact answer? In this world, the weak is eaten by the strong. If you don¡¯t wish to be killed, you have to take the initiative to kill instead. Just who came up with this ideology and told everyone? Was it the so-called heavens?¡±


    Zhu Yao lightly smiled. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. The heavens had never told the people to be merciless, to pursue authority, and to be brutal. Yet, everyone seems to have taken it as the norm. If you¡¯re not strong, you will be beaten. Killing, and being killed. These things are happening every day. It will be fine as long as you¡¯re strong. It¡¯s fine as long as you have sufficient capabilities. As long you¡¯re strong enough, killing a weakling doesn¡¯t seem to be a big matter at all. Hence, everyone will be tangled by hatred and vengeance. They fight against each other. They kill, loot their treasures, and rob off their resources. Are these really correct? In order to become strong, people will use every underhanded means possible, even to the extent of destroying their humanity.¡±


    Xiao Yi would be a fine example. He clearly possessed peak-level qualifications, and had a heaven-defying fortune. Even if he were to cultivate using regular methods, he could have completely relied on his own strength to achieve the Great Dao and ascend. Yet, he simply could not be satisfied. If he had something good, he would wish to have something better. Hence, when he had the Metal Spirit, he even wanted the Water Spirit, and the Wood Spirit. And, without even clearing up the truth of the matter, he laid his hands on her. He did not even take into the account of the kindness she had displayed from the numerous times she saved him. No, in the depths of his heart, the word ¡®kindness¡¯ no longer existed. Only the obsession of becoming strong remained.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Could it be that in order to achieve the Great Dao, there¡¯s a need to compete like this? With such a cultivation method, just what will remain in the end?¡± Zhu Yao frowned. ¡°Is the Great Dao which is achieved through suspicions, plots, and slaughters, really the truth behind the heavenly laws?¡±


    Yu Yan turned silent. He had never thought of these questions before. Ever since he stepped into the path of cultivation, the ideology of the strong eating the weak had been deeply carved into the depths of his heart. His qualifications were excellent, although there were some obstacles along the way, he had never thought that there were problems with them. Because, this was how this world was, and he had never suspected the makings of this world.


    But¡­ His disciple did.


    ¡°Everyone kept talking about cultivation, cultivation, and even more about comprehending the laws to become deities. These are dreams that everyone wish to fulfil. Shouldn¡¯t the word ¡®Deity¡¯, be every practitioner¡¯s most beautiful dream? Then according to human nature, it should be the most perfect and gentlest part of one¡¯s heart. However, in the current cultivation world, I can¡¯t even see a single hint of such a beautiful view. Everyone says that the road of cultivation is a path reeked with blood, but has anyone questioned if the end of this bloody path is really perfect?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a Deity? And what¡¯s the Dao? The strong eats the weak, the dissidents are removed. Is this really the only path to become Deities?¡± Zhu Yao sighed. She had long wanted to say these words, and they¡¯re also the questions she had never been able to understand. ¡°Everyone believes that absolute strength is the actual Dao. But, I believe that it¡¯s merely the darkest part of a human nature, as what I see are merely greed, selfishness, cruelty, and brutality. How can all these fit the word ¡®Deity¡¯? Is there anyone who still remembers that in human nature, there exist the most basic forms of kindness, selflessness, forgiveness, and devotion? Are these not important at all?¡±


    ¡°Master, are we cultivating to become Deities, or are we cultivating to become Devils?¡±


    When her words fell, suddenly, a clear spiritual sound came from the sky. That sound felt as though it was a bell which came from the nine heavens, it sounded so very far, yet, it seemed to be ringing from the side of her ear as well. Zhu Yao felt a wave of comfortable energy flowing into her body, cleansing the discomfort within her body.


    For a moment, a bright light spanning an endless distance shone, as though an extreme radiance had filled the entire sky, faint glitters of light then scattered down from the heavens. The glitters seemed as though they contained some unique form of energy, as the moment they touched the ground, flowers began to bloom, and withered trees were given life once again. The muddy ground they were standing on earlier, had already turned into a sea of flowers.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Could she have accidentally activated a special effect?


    ¡°A Heaven-Earth anomaly.¡± Yu Yan however, deeply frowned. ¡°With such an anomaly, it¡¯s definitely a warning brought by the heavenly laws. It seems that day isn¡¯t far away.¡±


    And what day is that?


    ¡°Are you really not heading up with me?¡± Yu Yan once again asked.


    Zhu Yao clenched her fists, and heavily shook her head.


    This was the first time she was resisting her master¡¯s will in the truest sense. She was a little guilty. She could see that her master had went through a lot to descend upon the Lower Realm to fetch her, and even his cultivation had dropped back to a Demigod.


    However, Zhu Yao did not feel there was anything wrong with her decision. Actually, in her own world, the term ¡®Deity¡¯ had always existed as well. In the very beginning, it merely came from rumours. The concept of it was very vague, and hence the reason they termed these rumours as myths. For example, in certain myths, some esteemed monks or Dao Priests, would achieve deityhood by accumulating great merits.


    However, in her mind, those so-called people who had attained deityhood, were all people who were great and kind. They were all people who had, in their eras, or in legends, done several good things, and accumulating merits were the standard for becoming deities. And regarding the Deities stated in myths and legends, they were all individuals who took responsibility for the fate of the world, and what they spread were filled with positive energy. However, she had never heard of any one of them who had killed a lot of people or stole a large number of treasures to become a Deity.


    Hence the reason why she began to grow suspicious of this world. And from Sesame¡¯s and Master¡¯s words, it seemed as though after ascending into the Higher Realm, the ideology of strength being everything would not budge even the slightest bit either. Then it¡¯s the same no matter where she would go.


    ¡°Hah¡­¡± Yu Yan heaved a long sigh, a hint of fatigue revealed on his face. His lips moved, as though he still wanted to say something. However, in the end, he reached out his hand to stroke her head. His expression became even more solemn, and after hesitating for a moment, he still could not help but step forward and embrace her in his arms.


    A pillar of extreme white light descended from the skies, and instantly enveloped his body. This was the light of guidance. In the first place, he had forcefully descended upon the Lower Realm, so the time he could stay was limited. And currently, he had ran out of time.


    ¡°No matter what you think, do not slack off on your cultivation. Master¡­ will wait for you.¡±

 Chapter 118: Uncontrollable Scenarios

    Chapter 118: Uncontrollable Scenarios


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao nodded heavily. This time, without needing him to steal a kiss from her, she moved closer and directly smooched on his lips, while hugging him tightly. Until the moment his figure began to become fainter, he left these words. ¡°If you have any matters, call for me.¡± In the end, he disappeared in the pillar of light.


    Zhu Yao stood still on the ground. There was an additional object in her hands, and it was even the jade pendant she was especially familiar with. Zhu Yao could not help but lift the corner of her lips. Raising her head, she looked towards the sky which had once again recovered its calm. Only after a long while did she slowly lowered her head.


    Walking back into her own house, she felt a little chilly. After pulling over that light veil on the bed which covered her body earlier, she suddenly realized something, and began to regret.


    The hell, there was such a good opportunity earlier, and she actually missed it just like that! She finally managed to see her master, so shouldn¡¯t she have taken the opportunity to push him down? She actually only remembered and spent her time talking about truths, yet, she had forgotten the most important issue!


    Master, come back!


    After staying in the peach blossom garden for exactly seven days, Sesame finally woke up. A month later, Yue Ying woke up as well. Back then at the Severed Lands, the three of them had all suffered injuries. She was the one with the most severe injuries, but due to her master¡¯s nursing, she had already completely recovered from them.


    In this month, instead of idling around, she had been working hard in her cultivation. She could faintly sense that the current situation was definitely not optimistic, and even her master had descended upon the Lower Realm to warn her. Thus, it could be seen that in the thousand years she was trapped in the scroll, many things had happened in the world. Although she was a Demigod, in the hands of that shadow, she was basically nothing to speak of. If she did not continue to cultivate, forget about protecting the people next to her, protecting herself might be a problem itself.


    Not only that, Mu Meiyan¡¯s and Yue Hanxin¡¯s cataclysmic war was definitely beginning to heat up.


    After hesitating for a moment, she still decided to first return to Ancient Hill Sect, in order to inform Zi Mo the matters regarding the shadow, and have him make preparations. After all, Ancient Hill Sect was the number one sect in the cultivation world. Also, adding the fact that she had stopped Mu Meiyan from devouring little radish in the divine sense region back then, she was definitely being resented, and be plotted against by Mu Meiyan.


    Since she had already decided, Zhu Yao did not stay any longer. After having Sesame enter her divine sense, she then carried Yue Ying, and flew into the direction of Ancient Hill Sect. She was eager to know the current situation, hence, the speed of her flying sword was naturally faster than before.


    However, when she was passing by a ravine, she sensed a stir in her divine sense. Zhu Yao blanked for a moment, before she turned and looked towards one of the caves below. She felt as though something there was calling for her.


    Yet, she was rushing back to Jade Forest Mountain, and did not want to have any delays. Just as she was about to fly pass, she pondered for a moment. She then still turned around and flew towards the cave.


    After that, she could not help but feel fortunate for turning around. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to avoid a tragedy from happening.


    That was a very simple mountain cave. Outside the cave, there wasn¡¯t any presence of spiritual energy being gathered. However, the moment she stepped into it, the cave was filled with the aura of a heretic practitioner.


    A wretched man, wearing a green-coloured robe, was currently half-kneeling on the ground. The lower part of his clothes had already been removed, and the disgusting object in between his thighs was revealed. And under him, he was currently pressing onto a white-clothed female practitioner who was evidently heavily wounded. And that face of hers¡­


    It was little radish!


    Zhu Yao instantly felt as though flames of boundless of anger had surged in the depths of her heart. With a wave of her hand, a wind blade which carried a dense spiritual energy was swung towards that heretic practitioner, and it instantly pressed that heretic practitioner onto the wall. Lightning sparks gathered in her hand, and she struck it straight towards his Dantian, Blood Sea, and his Primal Soul, instantly crippling his Nascent Soul cultivation.


    The man grunted, and spat out a huge amount of blood. Yet, he was directly pressed onto the ground by the pressure of her might, and was unable to move at all.


    ¡°Little radish.¡± Zhu Yao walked towards her disciple whose clothes were already in a mess, and even her hands could not help but start to tremble. Fortunate¡­ How fortunate¡­ How fortunate that she managed to make it in time. How fortunate that she did not simply fly pass the place.


    Yu Luo¡¯s consciousness seemed to be a little blurry. Slowly turning her head, she looked at Zhu Yao, and whispered. ¡°Mas¡­ ter?¡±


    In the next instant, she fainted.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart ached, and then, felt a little afraid. She handed Yue Ying who was in her embrace to Sesame, and then, hurriedly helped her fix her dressing. Only after she had worn the clothes properly, did she carry her unconscious disciple, and turn her head to glance at the heretic practitioner on the ground.


    With a swipe of her fingers, she instantly seized his crime tools, and shattered his Spirit Vein. No matter how high his cultivation was, someone like him would be nothing more than a rapist.


    When Yu Luo woke up, she was on her own bed. It was not that soft one which she had slept in for nearly a thousand years, but that plain and simple wooden bed. She had returned?


    For a moment, Yu Luo felt a little absentminded, yet, a heart-piercing pain suddenly came from the depths of her heart. The things that had happened in the past few years, were like a dream. Even she did not dare to believe that it had ended just like that, and in such a way as well.


    Her expression suddenly changed. That heretic practitioner¡­


    She hurriedly checked her own body, only to realize that there wasn¡¯t any anomaly. And right before she fainted, she seemed to have seen¡­


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Yu Luo suddenly sat up, and charged right out of the room.


    In the courtyard, a woman was currently enjoying a cup of tea. Her pink-coloured gown, was so clean, there wasn¡¯t even a speck of dust on it. Yet, her long hair was loosely draped over her shoulders. She loved cleanliness, and used the Dirt Removal Art more than anyone. However, she did not like to maintain her own hair, and the hairstyle she had every time was something a half-dead person would have.


    When Yu Luo was young, whenever that person had to leave, she would have to use sweets to coax her, so that Yu Luo could do her hair for her. And she was a greedy one, yet, she hated to use the Body Purity Art. Hence, Yu Luo had to use her own spiritual energy to cultivate various vegetables and fruits, in order to trick her that she had made various delicious dishes for her.


    The most important thing was. She was very protective. Whenever Yu Luo was bullied, she was actually more anxious than herself. She would think of ways in order to bully those people back.


    But¡­ Someone like her, actually disappeared all of a sudden. And it was even for a thousand years.


    ¡°Mas¡­ ter¡­¡± She was a little afraid. What if she wasn¡¯t?


    Zhu Yao turned her head. A long arc pulled open from the corner of her lips, and she waved her hands to greet her. ¡°Yo, little radish is awake.¡±


    The image in front of Yu Luo suddenly blurred, as though the burden that had been accumulating in the depths of her heart, had instantly found an exit to be vented out. Tears uncontrollably flowed out of her eyes.


    This however, gave Zhu Yao a fright. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What are you crying for?¡±


    Yet, no matter what Yu Luo did, she could not stop them at all. More and more tears began to pour out. She could no longer hold it in, and with loud cry, she pounced over, and hugged her master. Her cry was heart-shattering, and even the sun and moon had lost their radiance.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now, it¡¯s fine now. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡± At that moment, even Zhu Yao was a little frantic. Could it be that the blow from encountering that heretic practitioner was too big for her?


    ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­ Master¡­¡± Yu Luo however began to cry even more agitatedly, as she shouted her name with a teary voice. ¡°Why did you¡­ return so late¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Something happened.¡± Haah, who would have thought a thousand years would pass by in a flash? Zhu Yao patted on her back, and tried to calm her emotions down. This little radish of hers, ever since she was young, she had never cried this sadly before. Even when she was looked down upon due to her Spirit Vein back then, she had never acted this way. In the end, little radish was a child she brought up, her heart ached from seeing her this way.


    From the moment Yu Luo started crying, she only managed to stop exactly six hours later.


    In the end, even Yue Ying who had been standing by the side, was a little tired from standing. Most probably, after bringing him around for so many days, he had now gained a little awareness of his own. He climbed onto her thighs on his own, and squeezed away Yu Luo who was hugging onto her without letting go.


    Only then did Yu Luo finally stop her flooding tears.


    Seeing that she had finally calmed down for a moment, Zhu Yao poured her a cup of spiritual tea, and asked. ¡°Just what has happened? Why are you all alone? Where¡¯s Wu Song? Isn¡¯t he with you?¡±


    The moment her words fell, Yu Luo¡¯s expression which was still at ease earlier, instantly paled. Even the tea cup she was holding in her hands began to tremble.


    Zhu Yao faintly sensed a bad premonition. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to him? Or did Azureflight encounter a problem?¡±


    ¡°N¡­ No.¡± Yu Luo drank the tea, yet, her expression looked even more terrible than before. ¡°Azureflight is doing well, He¡¯s¡­ doing well as well.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression sank, and looked straight at little radish. ¡°He failed you.¡± Her words were decisive.


    Yu Luo¡¯s hand shook, and the tea cup instantly fell onto the table. The spiritual tea which was filled with spiritual energy, began to flow across the table. With a frantic expression, she wiped the table, and said. ¡°I¡­ I wasn¡¯t intentional. Master, don¡¯t feel offended. I will hurry¡­ and wipe it clean.¡±


    ¡°Yu Luo!¡± An unknown flame began to surge within Zhu Yao¡¯s chest, as she pulled up her disciple, whose face was as pale as a piece of paper. ¡°I shall accompany you. Castrate him.¡±


    Recently, Zhu Yao was a little frustrated. With a difference of a thousand years, when she returned, she realized everything had completely changed. Many things had begun to stray from the former course. Little radish and Wu Song for example. If it was in the past, even she was beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that Wu Song would be a faithless person. Back then, when the two of them were together, she could see that Wu Song was sincere towards Yu Luo. However, no matter how deep the feelings were, most probably, they could not stand the erosion of time. To her, it felt as though it had only been yesterday when she handed Yu Luo to Wu Song, yet, the next day, he actually cast her away like a pair of shoes. This was why she was so furious, and wanted to settle scores with him.


    However, Yu Luo did not allow it. And because of this matter, she even knelt in front of Zhu Yao, to seek her forgiveness. Only then did she recall that although it had only been a few days for her, to the rest of them, a thousand years had already passed.


    Haah, but could she forgive her? Clearly, she was not in the wrong in any way. At this moment, she regretted that she had taught Yu Luo too well. She did not even have the slightest bit of resentment, let alone hateful intents.


    However, the thing she regretted the most, was to have so easily accepted their feelings back then, and she had even encouraged them.


    ¡°Since I no longer have a place in his heart, even if I insist, what¡¯s the point?¡± Yu Luo lightly said these words. Clearly, in her depths of heart, she who forever was a little girl, in actuality, had already experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    For a moment, even Zhu Yao was clueless on what to do. Regarding relationship matters, only the ones who experienced them themselves knew best, outsiders were basically unable to step in. Ultimately, just why was she such an idiot back then?


    ¡°Haah¡­¡± Zhu Yao heaved out a long sigh, and her mood was a little down. Taking out the jade pendant her master had left her with, she lightly called. ¡°Master.¡±

 Chapter 119: Why Are You Scolding People?

    Chapter 119: Why Are You Scolding People?


    The jade pendant emitted out a faint white glow. A moment later, as though a projected image was formed, a small-sized white figure appeared above the jade pendant. With that habitual cold-looking face of his, he looked at his disciple who was feebly lying on the table. He could not help but reach out his hand to stroke her head, yet, what he could touch was merely empty air. His voice unconsciously softened a little.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Zhu Yao curled her lips. ¡°Disciple¡¯s heart is broken.¡±


    Yu Yan blanked. His softened expression earlier, suddenly became stern, and was even faintly emitting out a cold aura. A broken heart? When had she ever been attached to someone else?


    Hence, his cold aura¡­ filled the surroundings.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s hand trembled. Did he have to suddenly become this frightening? ¡°I¡¯m talking about my disciple. My disciple! That little girl you helped me take in back then. Your grand disciple.¡±


    Yu Yan paused for a moment, and his cold aura instantly dispersed completely. With a disinterested attitude, he responded. ¡°Mn.¡± Grand disciple or whatever, did not seem to be related to him.


    ¡°Initially, I saved a child. Seeing that he and Yu Luo mutually liked each other, I handed her to him.¡± Zhu Yao recalled the matter back then, and faintly began to feel that she was a little too rash. Initially, she had thought that there would be another time to watch over their relationship, but she had never expected that after this indulgence of hers, a thousand years would pass. ¡°But now, that child had actually begun to like another woman.¡± According to little radish¡¯s description, that third-party was even saved by Wu Song himself.


    Yu Yan frowned. ¡°Since he was already in a relationship, why would he like another woman?¡± This was a little absurd to him.


    ¡°He said that he merely sees Yu Luo as his sister.¡± After his so-called true love appeared.


    ¡°Excuses.¡± Yu Yan coldly said.


    Zhu Yao could not help but leak out a bitter laugh. She had never expected that her master, who was initially a person without much EQ, would be able to see that the person in question had merely used an excuse to cover up his change of heart. Yet, her own disciple was unable to see it clearly herself.


    ¡°What do you think we should do?¡±


    Yu Yan lightly spoke. ¡°Castrate him!¡±


    Kuh kuh kuh¡­ Zhu Yao choked from his words. With a dumbfounded expression, she looked at that certain person with a ¡®naturally¡¯ face. Master, what did you say? What happened to your icy and cool image?


    Uh¡­ Fine then. As expected, they were master and disciple alright. ¡°But¡­ This is after all Yu Luo¡¯s matter.¡±


    ¡°Beat him up to the point he¡¯s unable to tend to himself in life.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Take away his virginity.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master, tell me. Where did you learn these things from, hey? Return me my icy, cool and pure master!


    Yet, he simply turned his head slowly, and glanced at her. His eyes were basically saying: Didn¡¯t you threaten me the same way as well?


    She was guilty alright!


    Zhu Yao covered up with a few coughs, and only then did she finally regain her reason in front of her master who had already turned completely handsome to her. ¡°Actually, I wish to have master teach me about refining weapons.¡± Initially, she had only wanted to complain to her master about the bitterness she was feeling, but who would have known that they would drift from the main topic so quickly? It¡¯s still best to go back to the main situation at hand.


    ¡°Weapon refinement?¡± Yu Yan frowned. ¡°Right now, you should be raising your cultivation in order to ascend as fast as possible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still young, after all.¡± Zhu Yao chuckled. Unknowingly, she had once again found herself going back to that earlier argument. However, she then recalled that shadow. ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say that the reason why that shadow is accompanying Mu Meiyan, is due to the blood contract which it had sighed with her?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan nodded. ¡°The blood contract coexists with the former owner. While the five elemental arts may be capable of bringing it harm to a certain degree, most of it will be affected on the host. Likely, that person had definitely tampered with the host, and before he disperses, he will exterminate everything that¡¯s able to harm him. Hence, for now he¡¯s unable to separate himself from the host¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Then what about forcefully separating them from the outside?¡±


    Yu Yan blanked, as though he was shocked by her thoughts. A moment later, he replied. ¡°Although separating from the exterior looks possible, with the mystic tools of this world, even a mystic tool created by the sharpest Profound Glacier Metal might not be able to bring out any effects. While divine tools are¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, I wish to try.¡± She had already decided. Mu Meiyan¡¯s biggest cheat was that shadow of hers, and it was also the key to her turning into a bug. So what if she was reincarnated? What reincarnated was her soul, and not her abilities. Zhu Yao simply couldn¡¯t believe that Yue Hanxin who won her completely in her past life, would not be able to suppress her.


    She had once thought of using the method her master had spoken of to quickly raise her cultivation. After all, she was basically unable to block against even a single attack from that shadow, hence, she had no choice but to raise her abilities, in order to have a chance of going against it. However, no matter how much she was to cultivate, she did not have the confidence of possessing the strength to defeat it before her ascension. Also, according to the information revealed by her master, even the people from the Higher Realm, would feel a certain degree of fear towards that shadow. So how could she believe that she would be able to possess strength that was much stronger than a Deity of the Higher Realm, merely from harsh training done in a short period of time?


    Since she was unable to defeat it head-on, then she could only do it with some intelligent tricks.


    Just as she was about to tell Yu Yan her plans, the door was suddenly pushed open. A blue figure instantly came leaping through the door, and pounced into Zhu Yao¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Yue Ying?¡± Zhu Yao looked at the little boy who had already tightly hugged onto her, and was a little speechless. With a wave of her hand, she kept her master¡¯s jade pendant back into her storage ring.


    Only then did Yu Yao came rushing over, a hint of embarrassment flashed past her face. ¡°Master, Yue Ying, he¡­ wanted to find you no matter what. I couldn¡¯t stop him at all.¡±


    Zhu Yao heaved a long sigh, and her head momentarily ached. This little boy couldn¡¯t have a mother complex, right? Ever since they returned, he had been sticking next to her, and he wouldn¡¯t leave even for a mere moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Yu Yao, go and practice your arts. I will have a talk with him.¡± It wouldn¡¯t do for it to like this. She was about to head into isolation to learn about weapon refinement. One could not afford to be distracted while refining. And, in order to create a single mystic tool, it¡¯s common to stay isolated for one or two years. So how would she have the time to look after him at every given moment?


    Bending her waist, she hugged Yue Ying up, and placed him on the wooden bed next to her. Then, she grabbed a chair over, and sat in front of him.


    ¡°Yue Ying, I have something that I need to tell you.¡±


    Yet, Yue Ying looked as though he hadn¡¯t heard her. Waving his hands about, he wanted to pounce into her embrace, yet, he did not make a single sound.


    Only then did Zhu Yao recall that he had yet to learn how to speak. So how was she going to communicate with him, hey?


    ¡°Yue. Ying!¡± Zhu Yao straightened him up, and pointed to his small chest. She decided that it was best to first begin by teaching him how to speak.


    He tilted his head, and his little face was still as expressionless. Evidently, he had yet to understand.


    Alright then. Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened, and she turned her hand to point at herself. ¡°My name is Zhu¡­ Yao. Zhiwuuu Yauu. Zhu¡­ Yao.¡±


    Yue Ying was still as blank as ever, while his lips twitched. As though he had finally understood something, he let out a ¡°Yawu¡± a moment later.


    Probably because it¡¯s been a long time before he started to speak, his voice was especially hoarse. If she did not hear him carefully, it would have simply been too unclear to make out what he was saying.


    Him being willing to speak, was already considered a huge surprise. After all, she was forced to bring him to experience so many gruesome events, she was really afraid that he had developed autism because of them.


    ¡°Zhu¡­ Yao. Zhu Yao.¡± Zhu Yao had no choice but to repeat it over and over to teach him.


    ¡°Yawu¡­¡±


    ¡°Yao. Yauuu, Yao!¡±


    ¡°Yawu¡­ Yao.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Yao.¡± Zhu Yao kissed him out of excitement. Taking this opportunity to teach him even more, she once again pointed at him. ¡°Yue. Ying. Yooou eehh. Inngg. Yue Ying.¡±


    This time however, Yue Ying did not reply, as though he did not feel anything from his own name at all. Zhu Yao was a little anxious, as she once again pointed at herself.


    ¡°Zhu Yao.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Yao.¡±


    And then, pointed at him. ¡°Yue Ying.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Silence.


    Do you really not like your own name at all? Zhu Yao had no choice, and could only start teaching from the basics. ¡°My name is Zhu Yao. I¡¯m older than you, so you have to call me big sis.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Yao.¡± He still only knew how to say that one word.


    ¡°Say, big sis.¡± Zhu Yao still kept her finger pointed at herself. ¡°Big¡­ sis.¡±


    Yue Ying frowned, and only a moment later did the corner of his lips twitch. ¡°Zis¡­¡±


    ¡°Sis!¡± Zhu Yao once again corrected him, and slowed down her words. ¡°Big. Sis.¡±


    ¡°Sis.¡± He finally spoke with the correct pronunciation, though his tone was still a little strange.


    Though, Zhu Yao was already very satisfied. In just a short moment, he had learnt two words. Hence, she decided to help him consolidate what he had learnt. ¡°Follow what I say. Big sis Zhu Yao.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Big. Sis. Zhu. Yao.¡±


    Yue Ying this time was really agitated. The corner of his lips twitched for a couple of times, before he slowly spit out two words. ¡°Sis¡­ Yao.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¨C flips table ¨C Who are you scolding?


    You¡¯re a prostitute! Your entire family is made up of prostitutes!1


    After not speaking for so long, how could he scold someone the moment he spoke? Zhu Yao suddenly had the thought of wanting to move a boulder and smash it on her own leg. And¡­ it hurt a little as well.


    It¡¯s been two days since Zhu Yao returned. Yu Luo looked pretty happy on the exterior, however, sad creases could be occasionally seen in between her brows. Zhu Yao knew that she had yet to walk out of her failed relationship with Wu Song, so Zhu Yao could only occasionally pass the mission of taking care of Yue Ying to her. This way, she could have her think of something else, and not have her constantly wallow herself in depression.


    Today, Zhu Yao decided to bring her over to Zi Mo¡¯s. After all, they were little radish¡¯s parents, and they could perhaps provide her with some guidance.


    Although, to her, Zi Mo was a friend she had not seen for merely a few days, but in actual fact, it had already been more than a thousand years. Zi Mo still had that old man look, but the spiritual energy being emitted from his body, was not as condensed as before.


    As she looked, Zhu Yao¡¯s heart squeezed. She could sense that he did not have much time left. The lifespan of a Nascent Soul practitioner was limited, however, because Zi Mo had spent too much of his time on the matters regarding the Sect, he had not been breaking through into a Demigod.


    Zhu Yao looked at the reunited family of three. Their faces were filled with joy, however, she felt a little bitterness in her heart. Though, Zi Mo seemed to especially happy that she had returned. ¡°Little martial aunt, you¡¯re finally back. Ancient Hill Sect finally has three Demigod Sovereigns again.¡±


    ¡°Three?¡± Shouldn¡¯t it be four?


    Zi Mo revealed a regretful expression, and sighed. He explained. ¡°Little martial aunt doesn¡¯t know of this, but two hundred years ago, Sovereign Yi Ran fell after attempting the Lightning Tribulations of Ascension. And coincidentally, you were missing¡­¡± Zi Mo did not continue, however, his thoughts did not have to be conveyed with words. The reason why Ancient Hill Sect held its current standing as the number one Sect in the cultivation world, was largely due to the four Demigod Sovereigns present in the Sect. However, when four of them had suddenly halved, it was indeed a pretty big blow in regards to the Ancient Hill Sect.


    Recalling Yi Ran, Zhu Yao did not have too big of an impression of him. She simply remembered that he was a very kind middle-aged man. When he appeared, he would usually sit on his jade lotus. She did not really have an overly deep relationship, yet, she never expected that in a blink of eye, he had already fallen.


    Compared to him, Zhu Yao could not help but feel a little shameful. As the Demigod Sovereign of Ancient Hill Sect, she had merely carried the title, and had yet to really do anything for the Sect at all.


    ¡°Little martial aunt, I wonder what plans you have from now on?¡± Zi Mo asked.


    ¡°I plan to go into isolation for a period of time.¡± From now on, if she did not need to leave the Ancient Hill Sect, then it¡¯s best for her to stay here as much as possible.


    As expected, Zi Mo revealed a hint of joy. ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s great that little martial aunt is able to stay within the Sect. According to reports, Celestial Indus Sect currently has two Demigod Sovereigns as well, and was tied to our Sect. Now that little martial aunt has returned, naturally, there isn¡¯t a need to worry.¡±


    Celestial Indus Sect? Wasn¡¯t that the Sect Mu Meiyan was in? It seemed like things went according with the scenario, and Qi Han had broken through into a Demigod.


    Just as Zhu Yao was planning to hear the details, a disciple suddenly came in to make a report. The Sect Master and disciples of Azureflight Sect wish to seek an audience.


    Azureflight Sect¡¯s¡­ Sect Master? What kind of joke was this?


    1Sis Yao or Yao Jie, in Chinese, often refers to prostitutes in the ancient times.

 Chapter 120: Wu Song Cancelling his Engagement

    Chapter 120: Wu Song Cancelling his Engagement


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ So it¡¯s Wu Song.¡± Zi Mo however, was exceptionally happy.


    Zhu Yao was completely dumbfounded, and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    ¡°This Azureflight Sect is a new Deity Sect established seven hundred years ago.¡± Seeing that she was staring blankly in the air, Zi Mo thought that she simply did not recognize the Sect, and hurriedly explained. ¡°Although this Sect had only been established not long ago, and their numbers are small, they are considerably powerful. Especially in the previous time when ¡®Tasyoluk¡¯ Secret Realm was opened, the eighty disciples that their Sect entered with, obtained a huge amount of resources, and they actually returned without making a single loss. From then on, they gained reputation in the cultivation world. Not to mention, since a few hundred years ago there would always be a disciple of theirs among the top three in the Inter-Sect Tournaments.¡±


    Zi Mo sighed at how the times were changing.


    Zhu Yao blanked. Turning her head, she looked towards Yu Luo at the side, and saw her slow nod. Because this Azureflight Sect, was exactly the radish farm she established, and the person arriving was Wu Song! However, when did he become Sect Master? How did her, the expired Sect Master, not know of this?


    ¡°Little martial aunt, why don¡¯t you head over to have a look with me?¡± Zi Mo gave an excited expression, yet after pondering for a moment, he said with a slight apologetic tone. ¡°You have left for more than a thousand years, little martial aunt, so you aren¡¯t aware of this. Nine hundred years ago, this Sect Master Wu Song asked for my daughter¡¯s hand in marriage. I see that he is a material that can be sculpted, and is sincere to my daughter, so I accepted their engagement on my own discretion, and inform little martial aunt in the future once you return.¡± Although he was Yu Luo¡¯s father, in the cultivation world, ever since the ancient times, what being practiced was the master-disciple inheritance, and it was taught that a master¡¯s command was above everything else. Especially when it came to a lifelong decision such as choosing a practitioner-pair companion, usually, the disciple¡¯s direct master¡¯s approval was needed.


    Zhu Yao looked towards Yu Luo¡¯s pained expression, and her own face instantly darkened a little. Only then did she know of Yu Luo¡¯s engagement with Yu Luo. Yet, he actually cheated on her so brazenly. For a moment, she was a little furious at how really blind she was back then.


    ¡°Alright, I will go with you.¡± She really wanted to see, how a span of a thousand years had turned Wu Song into an ungrateful wolf.


    Yu Luo¡¯s expression paled, yet she still nodded and followed after them.


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, before deciding to cast a Cloaking Art, in order to conceal her own figure. Although Zi Mo felt it was a little strange, after thinking for a while, he figured that she wanted to test his own son-in-law, so he did not make any objections.


    They sat at the great hall for a little while, before a group of people mightily walked into the place. Leading at the front was Wu Song as expected. He seemed to be much taller than before, his legs had lost a little of their tenderness, and looked a little more firm. Surrounding him, the flow of condensed spiritual energy could be sensed. That spiritual energy was different from normal as well, and it could be faintly sensed that there was something mixed within it. Zhu Yao was able to see it clearly, and simply felt it was uncoordinated. After taking a closer look, she realized he had actually reached the late stages of Nascent Soul.


    Following behind him was a familiar group of people as well. They were exactly Radish Number One, Two, Three and Four. They had all grown up. In the past, she had felt that the radishes all looked pretty much the same. After taking a look now however, she felt every one of them had their own unique traits, and all of their cultivation level was at the early stages of Nascent Soul.


    Zhu Yao looked to the side. Her line of sight fell at the woman who was half a step behind Wu Song, and was closely leaning against him. After having a good look at her face, Zhu Yao instantly felt as though she had swallowed a fly.


    Why was the bug, Mu Meiyan, here!?


    ¡°Greetings, Reverend Zi Mo.¡± Wu Song bowed with his hands clasped.


    ¡°My dear son-in-law, there¡¯s no need for formalities.¡± Zi Mo chuckled as he stepped forward with a joyful face. Earlier, Yu Luo did not have the chance to inform Zi Mo that a problem had surfaced in their relationship. ¡°We¡¯re all family. Come, come. Sit down.¡±


    Awkwardness flashed past Wu Song¡¯s face, and even the faces of the people behind him revealed hints of guilt. Turning his head, he glanced towards Yu Luo who was standing next to Zi Mo, and said with a low voice. ¡°Yu Luo¡­¡±


    Yu Luo frowned, and turned her head away.


    Wu Song sighed, pulled the woman behind him, and sat at the side. This action of protecting another woman raised the dissatisfaction in Zi Mo¡¯s heart, yet, he still forcefully suppressed the suspicion in the depths of his heart. ¡°Wu Song, I wonder why you¡¯re here in Ancient Hill Sect today?¡±


    Wu Song looked even more hard-pressed than before, and for a moment, he did not know how he should express himself. Mu Meiyan who was next to him however, tugged him. Only then did Wu Song turn his head to give her a smile, and resolved himself. ¡°The reason why this one is here today¡­ is to cancel the engagement with esteemed Sect¡¯s Yu Luo.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± This time, Zi Mo was really stunned, as he looked at him with a face of disbelief. ¡°This¡­ Is there some kind of misunderstanding?¡±


    Wu Song¡¯s face turned uglier than before, and he once again looked towards Mu Meiyan who was next to him. ¡°Sect Master Zi Mo, back then, I wasn¡¯t mature enough. I mistook sibling love for actual love, and ended up delaying Miss Yu Luo. Fortunately, I was enlightened in time, I beg for your forgiveness.¡±


    Zi Mo¡¯s face instantly turned as dark as the bottom of a wok. Clenching his fists, large flames of anger surged from within him, causing him to wish that he could give this boy a smack down at this very instant. Enlightened? What did he treat his own daughter as? Some sort of demonic obstacle in his heart? And Yu Luo had to wait till his mind was clear? Did he understand how important a woman¡¯s marriage was? If he were to cancel the engagement today, just how much big of an influence it would be for Yu Luo, had he ever thought of that?


    Although the various Sects were not informed of their engagement, the fact that Yu Luo had been staying in Azureflight Sect for all these years, was something known to the entire cultivation world. It wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out what kind of relationship the two people had.


    ¡°Sect Master Wu.¡± Zi Mo took a deep breath, and only then did he finally stabilize his anger which was close to exploding. ¡°Back then when you came to ask for my daughter¡¯s hand in marriage, this was not what you said. You sincerely swore that you would take good care of my daughter, and would never let her down. Only then did I hand my daughter to you. Yet, in a blink of an eye, you actually went back on your words. Who do you think I, Zi Mo, am? Is my daughter someone you can simply ruin like this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean it that way?¡± Wu Song was a little anxious. In the first place, he was in the wrong for this particular matter, and no matter how he beautified his words, he would simply be giving excuses.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean it that way? Then what do you actually mean?¡± Zi Mo snorted. His piercing gaze looked towards the gentle and frail woman at the side, and a pressure of might was instantly released. ¡°I see that it¡¯s this succubus here who¡¯s causing trouble.¡±


    Although Mu Meiyan had the cultivation of a Nascent Soul, in the end, she was still at the middle stages. For a moment, she was unable to bear the pressure released by a late-stage Nascent Soul practitioner, and retreated a few steps back. Wu Song¡¯s heart instantly ached. Grabbing onto her hand, he dispelled the discomfort within her, and at that instant, he felt a little furious as well. ¡°Sect Master Zi Mo, what¡¯s the meaning of this? This matter does not concern Yan¡¯er, so why the need to act against her?¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Zi Mo snorted, and simply continued to release his pressure. You¡¯re anxious to that extent, and you say that she¡¯s unrelated to this matter? Who would believe that?


    Mu Meiyan, who was at the side, took the opportunity to move into Wu Song¡¯s arms. A hint of something flashed past her eyes, however, it then instantly changed into a pitiful expression. Then, suddenly, she turned her head towards Yu Luo was at the back. ¡°Big sister Yu Luo, it¡¯s all my fault. I beg of you to not make things difficult for big brother Wu. I know I shouldn¡¯t have taken big brother Wu from you, but¡­ but things like feelings can¡¯t be forced. Big brother Wu had always treated you like an elder sister, and had taken care of you for so many years. Are you really going to be that ruthless, and bring us down to our graves?¡±


    She sounded so genuine and sincere, and that expression of hers as well, looked as though she was being bullied and was not willing to fight back. Yet, from her words, she was criticizing Yu Luo for being ungrateful. Right from the start, he never had feelings for you, yet, you¡¯re still latching onto Wu Song without letting him go. Even Zhu could not help but praise her for her high-level acting skills.


    As expected, Yu Luo instantly paled from her words, and was so flustered, she took a few steps back.


    Wu Song¡¯s expression became even more pained, and he stared at Yu Luo with slight hatred. ¡°Yu Luo, on that day, I have already made it very clear. Yan¡¯er is the only person in my heart. Why are you still acting this way?¡±


    There was no longer even a trace of redness on Yu Luo¡¯s face. Clearly, she hadn¡¯t done a single thing, yet, she was forcefully labelled as the villain by the two of them. She could not help but bite her lips, and just as she was about to explain something, she was interrupted by Mu Meiyan. ¡°Big brother Wu, don¡¯t blame big sister Yu Luo. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    ¡°Yan¡¯er.¡± Wu Song became even more furious, and he ruthlessly glared at Yu Luo. ¡°Yu Luo, I really didn¡¯t think that, you¡¯re actually such a person.¡±


    Yu Luo¡¯s paled expression instantly turned terribly white, and despair was what¡¯s left on her face.


    A clear and cold voice, however, suddenly resounded.


    ¡°Tell me. What kind of a person is she?¡±


    Instantly, a Demigod-stage pressure assaulted with an overwhelming force. Along with Wu Song, the two of them were ruthlessly pressed onto the ground.


    Zhu Yao released her Cloaking Art, and slowly, her figure was revealed.


    The show had run for quite a white now, it¡¯s time to bring an end to this drama.


    Zhu Yaoo walked over with slow steps. As she completely ignored Wu Song¡¯s expression which looked as though he had seen a ghost, she interrogated, with emphasis on every single word. ¡°Wu Song. Tell me. What kind of person is my Yu Luo?¡± That little radish, who would cover for him even though she felt aggrieved, had always been sincere towards him, yet, she was being treated by him in such a manner. She really wanted to know, just what kind of ungrateful wolf had he turn into in a span of a thousand years.


    ¡°So¡­ Sovereign!¡± Wu Song completely did not think that she would appear here. Clearly, she had disappeared for a thousand years, and even he had thought that she had fallen a long time ago. How could she suddenly appear here, and at the very moment when he was here to cancel the engagement?


    He could not help but recall that scene at Azureflight, when Zhu Yao handed Yu Luo to him.


    At that moment, Wu Song did not know what to say. In the depths of his heart, he carried a certain degree of guilt towards Yu Luo in the first place. Earlier, it was simply a moment of anger on his part, and after seeing her and recalling the matters back then, he became even more guilty.


    Though, at the side, Radish Number One to Four¡¯s faces were filled with utter disbelief. Opening their mouths, they looked as though they wanted to call out something. However, they then hurriedly glanced towards Wu Song in front of them, and closed their mouths one after another.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Though, Mu Meiyan lost her calm, and exclaimed out. The reason why Zhu Yao suddenly disappeared was something she clearly knew of, even though no one else knew about it. A hint of fluster was evidently displayed on her face. ¡°How can you possibly be here?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t this Sovereign be here?¡± Zhu Yao replied with a laugh. ¡°Though, it sure has been a long time, esteemed lady Ru, the precious daughter of Celestial Indus Sect Master.¡±


    When her words fell, Mu Meiyan¡¯s expression instantly paled. Everyone present looked towards Mu Meiyan on the ground with shocked faces, and all of them were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°The precious daughter of Celestial Indus Sect Master? How is that possible?¡± Radish Number Two regained his senses from Zhu Yao¡¯s appearance, and muttered. ¡°Isn¡¯t she eldest martial sister¡¯s friend?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Rulu of Celestial Indus Sect had been expelled from the Sect a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard it was because she killed someone from the same Sect.¡±

 Chapter 121: There’s No Engagement

    Chapter 121: There¡¯s No Engagement


    ¡°Sovereign Zhu Yao.¡± Wu Song frowned, as he finally regained his senses from the shock he received from the start. Although he was still pressed onto the ground, he struggled out a reply. ¡°Yan¡¯er¡¯s name is Mu Meiyan, and is the eldest disciple of Azure Melancholy Sect, which Azureflight Sect was formerly known as. Back then, she was chased after by heretic practitioners, and finally managed to return to the Sect after a narrow escape from death. She¡¯s not the person from Celestial Indus Sect you mentioned.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhu Yao coldly laughed. Earlier, when she heard Wu Song call her Yan¡¯er, she had already guessed that Mu Meiyan did not use the former identity of the girl she had taken over. However, she never expected that she was actually expelled from the Celestial Indus Sect. It seemed like in these thousand years, her battle with Yue Hanxin had been really intense, huh. And, she was even in a disadvantageous position. ¡°In regards to whether it¡¯s true or false, why don¡¯t we invite the Sect Master of Celestial Indus Sect over? We will know the truth then. I think that our Ancient Hill Sect still hold enough reputation to invite him over.¡±


    As expected, Mu Meiyan¡¯s expression instantly paled. A glow flashed in her eyes, as she immediately interrupted. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°Yan¡¯er?¡± Even Wu Song had guessed that this could be true, and his face was filled with disbelief.


    Mu Meiyan gritted her teeth. Naturally, she herself was very clear of who she actually was. However, currently, her body was indeed Rulu¡¯s. This was a fact which she could not deny.


    Taking a deep breath, she kept all of her emotions, turned her head and glanced at Wu Song. In an instant, tears began to fall, and her face was filled with endless innocence and sadness. ¡°Big brother Wu Song, I¡¯m sorry. In the past, I¡¯m indeed called Rulu. But, I have never done anything like what the rumors have said. I was framed for them. Please believe me. Little sister Meiyan and I have known each other since we were young, and we¡¯re as close as real sisters. You have all mistaken me as her¡­ I¡­ I simply wanted to do something for the deceased Meiyan as well, so I have never denied it. For so many years, have I ever done anything to upset you?¡±


    Her words were very skilfully crafted. Firstly, she overthrew the rumors of her being a traitor of Celestial Indus Sect. And, in the past, Azure Melancholy Sect and Celestial Indus Sect were indeed related to a certain degree. She knowing Mu Meiyan, the former eldest disciple of Azure Melancholy Sect, was thus something she could use. Then, she expressed that she was actually doing good deeds for her good sister¡¯s sake. Hence, she had gained a complete upper hand in terms of sentiments and virtue.


    As expected, the moment she said those words, Wu Song¡¯s heart immediately softened. With a pained face, he looked towards her.


    The hell, this green tea bitch.


    Wanting to make a turn-over? That would still depend if Zhu Yao was willing to give her the chance. Although she had that almighty shadow as her cheat, currently, Zhu Yao did not see the appearance of the shadow. She could guarantee that shadow was currently not here. It had most probably suffered heavy injuries from the scroll and was unable to reveal itself. Hence, Mu Meiyan had been in such a terrible state in these few years, and was even chased out of Celestial Indus Sect. However, Zhu Yao had never expected that she would hook onto Wu Song.


    Recalling the entanglement between Wu Song and Mu Meiyan in her dreams, Zhu Yao felt completely frustrated. Could it be that it was impossible to alter the scenario? Even without her saving him in the past, could it be that Wu Song would still come to love Mu Meiyan?


    ¡°Big brother Wu Song, please believe me.¡± Mu Meiyan was still trying to garner Wu Song¡¯s trust with all her might. She was no longer compatible with Yue Hanxin, and currently, only Azureflight was her safest haven. She definitely could not let it go.


    Glancing at Zhu Yao at the side, she could not help but secretly hate her in the depths of her heart. She had long known that this person was her biggest obstacle, hence she attacked Zhu Yao preemptively. She had sent the ¡°Phantom¡± to kill her, however, she never expected her to be this hard to kill.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er¡­¡± Actually, Wu Song¡¯s heart had already softened. He would definitely even break decorum with Ancient Hill Sect for her. It could be seen that he was really sincere towards her. ¡°I believe you. Of course I believe you. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely protect you.¡±


    When his words fell, the faces of the few Radishes at the back instantly darkened a little, and they even secretly cast awkward expressions at Zhu Yao. Let¡¯s first put aside the question of whether her words were true, just by her identity as a traitor of Celestial Indus Sect alone would bring about a huge trouble for Azureflight Sect. Azureflight Sect possessed a Great Mountain Barrier Formation protected by countless high-ranked demonic beasts. Currently, it¡¯s being titled the strongest Great Mountain Barrier Formation of the cultivation world. They were not afraid of other Sects assaulting them, however, there would still be a degree of influence to their reputation.


    Recalling that Great Mountain Barrier Formation, the Radishes present could not help but glance at Zhu Yao. No one else knew, but they knew it all too clearly. That exact formation was something she had laid down herself.


    ¡°Sovereign.¡± Wu Song pulled Rulu to her feet. Although Zhu Yao had already retracted her pressure, he was still feeling a little guilty towards this Sovereign. Though, he did not think there was anything wrong with choosing his true love. ¡°The reason why we¡¯re here today, is to simply cancel my engagement with Miss Yu Luo. I¡¯m indeed the one at fault, so I will do my utmost to provide compensation for her.¡± Wu Song took out a storage pouch, and handed it to Yu Luo. ¡°I believe these can compensate you a little.¡±


    ¡°Compensation?¡± Yu Luo was already trembling. With a pained expression, she looked at his face. ¡°Wu Song, what are you treating me as?¡±


    ¡°Yu Luo¡­¡± Wu Song¡¯s hand trembled. He did not have the intention to shame her, but his action had essentially revealed this point. After all, Yu Luo had stayed by his side for so many years, so he would still harbor some feelings for her. Looking at her saddened expression, his heart could not help but start to ache as well.


    ¡°Big brother Wu.¡± Mu Meiyan called out.


    Only then did Wu Song resolve himself, and place the storage pouch at the side. ¡°No matter what, our engagement shall end here.¡±


    ¡°Engagement? When has my disciple ever had an engagement with you?¡± Zhu Yao could not help but speak up, and laugh coldly.


    Wu Song blanked, as though he did not know why she would ask such a question?


    ¡°Sect Master Wu. You have never come to my Jade Forest Mountain for her hand in marriage, so when did this matter about an engagement come from?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ asked Sect Master Zi Mo¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao interrupted instantly. ¡°Yu Luo is my personal succeeding disciple. In regards to the rules of the cultivation world, as a Sect Master, you shouldn¡¯t be unaware of it, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Wu Song¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. Indeed, according to the rules of the cultivation world, since Yu Luo was her personal succeeding disciple, thus she should have the last say in everything in the first place, especially when it came to a great matter like practitioner-pair companionship.


    ¡°Since you have never come to ask for her hand in marriage, and I have never agreed to it, where does this talk about cancelling an engagement come from?¡± He was the one who cheated on Yu Luo, yet he still wanted her to shoulder a part of the blame? How could there be such a favorable situation in the world? ¡°Could it be that Sect Master Wu wishes to act out a complete scenario of asking her hand in marriage now and cancelling the engagement right after? Heh! Sect Master Wu, from the way you¡¯re trying to play a fool out of me in such a willful manner, what kind of place do you take my Jade Forest Mountain for?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it that way?¡± Wu Song started to become anxious.


    ¡°Sover¡­¡± Mu Meiyan seemed as though she wanted to say something.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhu Yao, however, instantly attacked her with her pressure. ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you have a say here?¡±


    A trace of blood had already appeared from the corner of Mu Meiyan¡¯s lips from her attack. Although Wu Song was worried, he did not say anything about it, and simply tried to explain with everything he could think of. ¡°Sovereign, you did not return for so many years. I simply thought¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think.¡± Zhu Yao immediately interrupted his words. Picking up that storage pouch from the table, with a frown, she tossed it back. ¡°Take away your belongings. I don¡¯t agree to this engagement. The successor of Jade Forest Mountain cannot be afforded by just anyone.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Wu Song thus had a flea in his ear. Initially, he had come to cancel his engagement, yet, the entire situation had been overturned by Zhu Yao, causing his proposal to be rejected instead. He was thus hugely embarrassed for nothing, and for a moment, his expression was ugly to see as well. But in the end, the person in front of him was his benefactor. And he had indeed done something dishonorable while she wasn¡¯t here. Hence, he did not rebut her. Instead, he simply bowed depressingly and turned to leave.


    As for Radish Number One to Four, they gave Zhu Yao a huge bow as well. Though, their feelings were still rather complicated. Although Wu Song was already the Sect Master, and was recognized by them as well, Zhu Yao was after all, still the founder of Azureflight. Back then when she was missing, the situation was still manageable. However, now that she had suddenly appeared again, their standing had instantly turned awkward.


    ¡°Halt.¡± Right before they left, they were once again stopped by Zhu Yao.


    Wu Song and the rest paused their steps, and turned their heads around.


    ¡°There¡¯s a matter I wish to consult the Sect Master of Azureflight Sect.¡± She purposefully emphasized the two words ¡®Sect Master¡¯, and with a tone which could not be determined if she was joking or not, she spoke. ¡°I wonder if this esteemed Sect has any plans of changing its name to Azure Melancholy Sect?¡±


    When these words fell, not only Wu Song¡¯s, even the faces of the few Little Radishes at the side, had turned a little ugly.


    Earlier, Wu Song had explicitly said that she was saved because Mu Meiyan was the eldest disciple of the former Sect Master. And after finding out her true identity, once again, with the identity of the friend of the former eldest disciple, he continued to cover for her. However, he had forgotten a single point. Right now, they were a part of Azureflight Sect, and not the former Azure Melancholy Sect.


    So how could his excuse possibly work?


    In regards to the fact that Mu Meiyan was the eldest disciple of Azure Melancholy Sect, actually, Zhu Yao had already faintly guessed it. In the past, she did not especially recall that precognitive dream of hers, after all, ever since she had taken Yu Luo as her disciple, the entire scenario had already been distanced away from the original timeline.


    And, back then when she saved those eighty-two little radishes, she simply felt that the name ¡®Azure Melancholy Sect¡¯ sounded a little familiar. However, she had never expected that Azure Melancholy Sect was actually the resurrected female antagonist¡¯s former home, which was exterminated in her past life. She only recalled this matter all of a sudden when she saw Mu Meiyan by Wu Song¡¯s side.


    In the female antagonist¡¯s previous life, her home was exterminated, and thus, she sought refuge in Celestial Indus Sect, and was taken under Qi Han¡¯s tutelage. And when she resurrected, and returned to the past, because of the laws of time and space, two people with the same soul could not exist in the same timeline. Hence, in this timeline, she had actually died while escaping.


    While she, who had already cultivated to Nascent Soul in her past life, thus gained the opportunity to take over and possess someone else.


    In actuality, back when she saved those little radishes, she had wondered why there were only low-grade disciples whose Spirit Veins were only so-so among them, while there wasn¡¯t even a single elite disciple to be seen.


    When she looked at it now, she realized it wasn¡¯t because this small Sect had no elite disciples, rather, all those elite disciples, including Mu Meiyan, had already escaped long before. The little radishes she had saved were actually just sacrifices for the Sect, and they were simply waiting for their deaths in the seal. Back then, she had thought that this Sect was rather humane, but looking at them now, they were sure as selfish as ever.


    Most probably because that shadow had suffered heavy injuries in the scroll, in these thousand years, it did not provide her that much aid, and hence, she was forced to leave Celestial Indus Sect. Most probably, she had simply followed her memories, and wanted to return to the former destroyed Azure Melancholy Sect, only to find out that her own Sect still existed.


    And the reason why Mu Meiyan stayed, was because the current Azureflight possessed the Great Mountain Barrier Formation maintained those several high-ranked demonic beasts, which could protect her from being discovered by Celestial Indus Sect. Hence, she stayed in the Sect using her former identity, Mu Meiyan.


    Actually, if she had simply stayed in Azureflight Sect, Zhu Yao wouldn¡¯t have said anything about it. After all, that place was once her home. However, she shouldn¡¯t ever have messed with the relationship between Wu Song and Yu Luo.

 Chapter 122: I’m Going into Isolation Now

    Chapter 122: I¡¯m Going into Isolation Now


    Zhu Yao felt that she had stimulated them enough, hence, she pulled Yu Luo from the side, and stepped out of the great hall first. After taking a few steps, she once again turned around, and added.


    ¡°Oh right, congratulations Sect Master Wu, for finding your true love. Although she had already lost her virginity, I believe you won¡¯t mind it, right?¡±


    When these words fell, Mu Meiyan¡¯s expression instantly paled as well.


    Zhu Yao however, flew back to Jade Forest Mountain in a good mood. Actually, the matter about Mu Meiyan losing her virginity, was something she had merely guessed. After all, in her dream, she had never given up on hooking up with Yue Hanxin¡¯s men, and would use every method available to do so. Now that a thousand years had already past, Zhu Yao simply would not believe that she had maintained herself as a virgin.


    And as expected, she guessed it right.


    In the cultivation world, practitioner-pair companionship was treated really seriously. As long as it¡¯s not a matter which could only be solved with death, a woman¡¯s virginity would usually be given to her practitioner-pair companion. Those with irregular relationships, would all be taken as furnaces. Hence, when Wu Song wanted to cancel this engagement, it would definitely bring about a huge influence onto Yu Yao. This was also the reason why Zhu Yao used her identity as the personal succeeding master, to deny this marriage, and change the entire situation into where Yu Yao was the one who did not want him and rejected his proposal.


    And at that time, Zi Mo was present as well. He was absolutely pleased, and had even spread out embellished news about this matter.


    And Wu Song was even a Sect Master now. Although she did not know how he had surpassed her authority and taken up the position, high positions would always come with misgivings.


    Furthermore, he had always thought it was true love between them, yet, her body had long been given to someone else. She really wondered now that Mu Meiyan was no longer his benefactor in this timeline, nor was she the moonlight in his heart, just how far could their so-called true love go?


    Of course, they could simply suspect that Zhu Yao had casually made a nonsensical remark, as no one was able to determine if a person still held onto his or her virginity with just a glance. But, she was after all someone who came from the Jade Forest Mountain. Jade Forest Mountain was a place that no one in the cultivation world could understand in the first place. Even if what she said was false, the masses would still believe that it¡¯s true. Furthermore, the expression Mu Meiyan showed back then could only be true, and not false.


    Mu Meiyan had always believed that her own plight was all caused by the Mary Sue, Yue Hanxin. However, although Yue Hanxin was very hesitant with her own feelings, and constantly left feelings of love everywhere, at the very least, her body was pure and well. She simply got flirted on, and nothing absolute had actually happened. Between a man and a woman, if one was willing to hit, while the other was willing to get hit on, what did that have to concern a passer-by like her? If Mu Meiyan did not harbor such huge amount of jealousy in her past life, she would not have landed herself in such an ending as well.


    ¡°Thank you, master.¡± Yu Luo moved the corner of her lips, as though she was trying to smile. However, she was completely unable to smile at all.


    ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Zhu Yao turned her head and glanced at her.


    Yu Luo lowered her head. ¡°Thank you, master, for stepping forward to protect this disciple¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°Haah.¡± Zhu Yao understood that right now, she was feeling miserable. Hence, she could only step forward to hug her, and stroke her head, just like the time when she was young. ¡°Little radish, it¡¯s hard to find a three-legged toad, but a man with two legs can be found anywhere.¡±


    Yu Luo looked at her, and mist once again rose in her eyes. ¡°But¡­ I can¡¯t put it down. I really don¡¯t understand how the feelings we have developed for so many years, isn¡¯t able to beat their mere few years of knowing each other?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you be a little more optimistic? He¡¯s able to give up on the feelings the both of you have developed for so many years, so naturally, he¡¯s able to give up on other feelings as well. You simply came to understand this truth much earlier than you should have.¡±


    Yu Luo turned silent. Recalling that Mu Meiyan, her eyes sunk a little. ¡°Why did he have to save that person?¡±


    ¡°Yu Luo.¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s expression turned stern, and said with a low voice. ¡°You think that woman is the cause of everything?¡±


    ¡°But all this happened after she came.¡±


    ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t her, it might be someone else as well. Yu Luo, if a dog wishes to bite someone, it¡¯s not something that can be decided by the roughness or length of the leash tied to it. One that bites, will always bite. One that doesn¡¯t bite, even if you don¡¯t tie it with a leash, will simply wag its tail when it sees people. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Luo¡¯s face was completely at a loss. ¡°But back then, we¡­¡±


    ¡°When you buy a dog, you won¡¯t know if this dog will bite people or not after it grows up, right?¡± So ultimately, Zhu Yao had mistakenly brought back a dog, and had even allowed it to stroll to where Yu Luo was.


    Yu Luo turned silent, as though she had understood her words. The stiff and hateful expression on her face, slowly faded away.


    ¡°Yu Luo.¡± Zhu Yao patted on her head. ¡°Master knows you¡¯re feeling miserable, but this is the truth. No matter how much you think about it, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. In regards to a few matters, it¡¯s not because you didn¡¯t do them well, rather, it¡¯s because you did too well, which caused you to lose what you could be proud of. So why should you feel sad and hurt for a person who had trampled on your pride?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually, feelings are like investments.¡± Zhu Yao continued to enlighten her. ¡°Once you invested, and found out that you¡¯re still not receiving any returns, it¡¯s not because the market wasn¡¯t good. Rather, it¡¯s because the target you have invested in was simply not worth it. However, right now, there¡¯s still time for you to recover your finances, so why don¡¯t you try choosing someone else?¡±


    ¡°What are investments?¡± Yu Luo blanked.


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± She had habitually used the set of words she would always use to console her best friend. ¡°Mn. I¡¯m saying that this person called Wu Song basically isn¡¯t someone worthy of your love. There¡¯s a huge queue of good men out there waiting for you to choose. So, stop hanging onto a single tree, and start trying to hang on other trees.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Seeing how her master was developing her persuasion towards a joking direction, Yu Luo¡¯s expression finally looked better than before. She could not help but mutter out. ¡°Which master would allow her own disciple to go hang herself?¡±


    It¡¯s just a metaphor, geez. ¡°In any case, women must treat themselves better, do you understand?¡±


    Yu Luo¡¯s expression sank, before she nodded a few moments later. ¡°Mn. Master, I will try my best to¡­ forget him.¡±


    ¡°Good girl!¡± As expected, she was now on track. ¡°Oh right, why is your cultivation merely at the late stages of Azoth?¡±


    Theoretically speaking, since even those little radishes were already at the Nascent Soul stages, with her own disciple¡¯s Heavenly Spirit Vein, no matter the case, she should have reached the Nascent Soul stages, or even better. Putting aside the Demigod stage, at the very least, she should have been at the late stages of Nascent Soul, similar to Wu Song.


    Yu Luo¡¯s expression paled, and a moment later, she carefully answered. ¡°Initially, I had already nourished my Nascent Soul. However, because, back then when Wu Song saved Mu Meiyan, he had suffered heavy injuries. In order to save him, I¡­¡±


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t have given him your virginity, right?¡± Zhu Yao fiercely stood up. The hell, that trash.


    ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t.¡± Yu Luo hurriedly explain. ¡°Back then, I had used all of the spiritual energy in my body, however, because someone interrupted me when I finished the treatment, my meridians were twisted, and my cultivation suffered a blow.¡± When she was circulating her energy back, Mu Meiyan suddenly barged in, which thus caused her to¡­ However, she did not bring this matter up, as she was afraid her master would get angry.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s brows were already close to becoming vertical from frowning, and at every given second, she had the impulse to castrate someone. Could it be that all men who approached Mu Meiyan, would possess some hidden trash personality? Even after Little Radish saved him, he actually still had the gall to cheat on her. What a bastard.


    If she had known of this, back then, she wouldn¡¯t have saved him. Zhu Yao felt frustrated. Ever since she came out of that scroll, things had been spiraling out of control, heading back to the ending she had seen in her dreams, and in great strides at that. Yet, she had completely no idea how to stop it at all.


    Suddenly, she recalled something.


    ¡°You people are still in touch with Chen Ning.¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s words were decisive. In the storage pouch which Wu Song had taken out back then as the so-called compensation, she had swept her divine sense into it. She realized there were some scrolls of Mystic Arts which were very familiar. They were exactly the things she had seen in the fifth floor of Chen Ning¡¯s Qiwu Pavilion.


    Oh right, that strange scroll was also something she had taken from Chen Ning. In an instant, another name had been added into the list of people she wanted to castrate.


    ¡°Sovereign Chen Ning?¡± Yu Luo blanked. ¡°Currently, Chen Ning is already Azureflight Sect¡¯s Demigod Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Why did that second-rate beast join into the mix as well?


    Zhu Yao was a little unclear of the situation as well. ¡°Back then when master went missing, Sovereign Chen Ning insisted that he would not leave, and said that he wanted to wait for your return. Hence, he had been staying inside the Sect, and in these years, he had been giving guidance in various areas as well.¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned. She had wondered how Azureflight Sect managed to rise so quickly, so he was the reason behind that. Chen Ning was a tenth-ranked beast, which was comparable to a late-stage Demigod Sovereign. Based on his prestige alone, it had already raised Azureflight to great heights. Not to mention, Chen Ning was rich. Behind him, he possessed an entire Qiwu Pavilion, which basically monopolized half of the entire practitioners¡¯ market. It¡¯s simply impossible for Azureflight to not attract attention of this scale.


    The main point was that this rich person, was someone she herself had brought. As expected, death would not come if one did not seek it.


    ¡°Little radish¡­¡± Unfortunately, she was running out of time. Although she was furious at Wu Song, she knew that right now, there wasn¡¯t time for her to care about this piece of mess. Just as she was about to tell Yu Luo of her isolation plan, she was suddenly tugged by someone.


    Once again, Yue Ying had popped out of nowhere. His body was a little dirty, and his face was still as expressionless as ever. Opening his mouth, he called out. ¡°Sis¡­ Yao.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± I already told you not to call me Sis Yao, I¡¯m a good person! At that instant, Zhu Yao felt that something was definitely wrong with her brain when she wanted to teach Yue Ying how to pronounce her name back then.


    ¡°Can¡¯t¡­ Find. Yao¡­ Don¡¯t go.¡± Yue Ying choppily said a few words.


    However, Zhu Yao understood. So the reason why he became like this, was because he had been searching for her? As she had thought, this child had a mother complex, right? She casually cast a Dirt Removal Art on him, and persuaded him a little. Then, she gave Yu Luo a few instructions, told her about her plans for isolation, and passed Yue Ying over to her as well. Right after, she returned to the depth of that cold river.


    Ever since Wu Song took the Sect Master position, this was the first time he felt so frustrated. When he returned to the Sect, he found out that the news of him being rejected after trying to marry the Jade Forest Mountain¡¯s Sovereign Zhu Yao¡¯s disciple, had already been spread to the entire cultivation world.


    In the beginning, he did not really mind. After all, he was a man. Although it did not really sound good hearing that he was rejected, it was not considered a huge matter. Also, it was indeed his fault for being unfaithful to Yu Luo.


    However, right after, he did not know why, but the Celestial Indus Sect had come looking for him, and they wanted him to hand Rulu, the traitor of their Sect, over. Only then did Wu Song felt that things had become a little serious. Azureflight Sect had been developing at a rapid pace in these recent years, however, ultimately, they were still a Sect that had just been newly established, and did not have much insurance.


    Celestial Indus Sect however, was a Deity Sect which had been passed down for millions of years. In the recent years, they had even gained another Demigod Sovereign. No matter how one see it, Azureflight Sect wasn¡¯t a Sect that they could make enemies with. And the person who came, was even acting in the name of Sovereign Qi Han.


    He said that the Sect-mate Rulu had harmed in the past, was exactly Sovereign Qi Han¡¯s disciple. Wu Song had suspected this as well, but Rulu simply cried very sadly, and said that she was framed. As the daughter of the Sect Master, for what reason would she harm a junior-martial sister from the same Sect as her?

 Chapter 123: Azureflight’s Price

    Chapter 123: Azureflight¡¯s Price


    Wu Song¡¯s heart once again softened in an instant. After all, she was his woman, no matter what, he had to protect her. Hence, he chose to believe her. Unconsciously, he ignored the fact that she had already lost her virginity. As though he was trying to escape from the truth, he was unwilling to think about it.


    Hence, he closed the Sect¡¯s doors, and rejected responding to them. In any case, Azureflight Sect had such an incredible Great Mountain Barrier Formation. Even if that Demigod Sovereign were to actually make a move himself, Wu Song did not have to worry at all. Furthermore, inside their Sect, they still had the late-stage Demigod, Chen Ning.


    Even though those Nascent Soul Elders, who had grown up with him, had complaints regarding this issue, he decided to ignore them. He guaranteed time and time again that he would definitely protect Azureflight Sect well, and that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems at all.


    The fact that Sovereign Zhu Yao had already returned, after discussing with his fell Nascent Soul martial brothers and sisters, they decided to first put it aside. Although lawfully, she was the actual Sect Master, she had after all disappeared for so many years. The big and small matters regarding the Sect, had always been managed by Wu Song all these years. It was also him who had pulled Azureflight to such heights, taking a step at a time. In all the disciples¡¯ hearts, Wu Song was the true leader of the Sect, while Zhu Yao was merely their benefactor who had saved their lives back then. Although his actions now had some selfish motives in them, he was not afraid that Zhu Yao would suddenly arrive at Azureflight Sect in order to vent off steam for her own disciple and chase him down from his Sect Master¡¯s position.


    Because this Sect Master position he took up, was perfectly justified in the first place. Back then when Zhu Yao disappeared, and there wasn¡¯t anyone leading the crowd in the Sect, everyone agreed to his decision of taking up the Sect Master¡¯s position. And he had always been doing great till now, while everyone had also gotten used to the way he managed things.


    However, he had completely never expected that, Zhu Yao basically did not have the intention to take away his Sect Master¡¯s position at all.


    On the seventh day after he returned to the Sect, Elder Sesame came. He openly appeared in the great hall, and in front of all of the disciples, he took out the Sect Master¡¯s tablet. That was the Sect Master¡¯s tablet of the former Azure Melancholy Sect.


    ¡°Mistress told me to return this to the true Sect Master of Azure Melancholy Sect.¡±


    When his words fell, the faces of the eighty or so martial brothers and sisters of back then, instantly darkened. Perplexed emotions surfaced on their expressions, yet, they could not find any words to rebut him with. They were the Azureflight Sect, yet, that was indeed the Sect Master¡¯s tablet of Azure Melancholy Sect, as the two words ¡®Azure Melancholy¡¯ were clearly written on it.


    For a moment, Wu Song could not decide to take it or not.


    Sesame, however, did not bother, and simply placed it on the table at the side. With that same indifferent expression, he said. ¡°Mistress said that back then, she had simply passed by here, and saved all of you while she was at it. It was just a small effort from her part, so there¡¯s no need for thanks. Naturally, there¡¯s no need for any repayment either.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces darkened even more, yet, they were especially embarrassed as well. Clearly, he said those words all so easily, yet, those words faintly caused them to feel how ungrateful they were, and that especially applied to the few Elders who had visited Ancient Hill Sect earlier. Yet, everything he had said were all true, and they could not refute at all.


    ¡°Since the item has already returned to its actual owner,¡± Sesame swept a glance at the people present, ¡°from this moment on, we no longer owe each other anything.¡±


    Sesame waved his hand, and walked out of the great hall in huge strides. Suddenly, a pressure that was comparable to that of a late-stage Demigod¡¯s, instantly engulfed the entire Azureflight Sect. Wu Song and everyone present were all stunned. Although that pressure was not pressing their bodies, it was truly striking them with fear.


    They had long known that Sesame was Zhu Yao¡¯s demonic beast. However, what he had always displayed on the surface was merely the cultivation of a Nascent Soul practitioner. Hence, everyone had always believed that he was merely a seventh or eighth ranked demonic beast which had the natural ability to transform. Never did they expect that he was actually tenth-ranked, which was comparable to a late-stage Demigod!


    Just as everyone present was still stunned, Sesame used his spiritual energy, and sent his voice to every corner of Azureflight Sect. ¡°Mistress hereby orders, the Sect Master¡¯s tablet has been returned to this Sect on this day, and our intertwined fate ends here. From this day on, we no longer have any relations to this Sect.¡±


    Wu Song simply felt his heart clenching, as he suddenly had a bad premonition. Suddenly, from the base of the mountain, the roars of demonic beasts could be heard one after another. As though they were responding to Sesame, roars after roars resounded through the skies.


    All of the disciples that were currently practicing in the square, stopped one after another, and their faces showed that they did not know what was going on. They were unclear as to where these roars were coming from. These disciples who had only entered the Sect did not know, however, those eighty-three people who had been here the entire time knew exactly what they were. Those demonic beasts were the ones who were guarding every entrance and the core of Azureflight Sect¡¯s Mountain Barrier Formation.


    They had always been prideful of their Azureflight Sect¡¯s impenetrable Great Mountain Barrier Formation. Even when those heretic practitioners who had attacked them a few hundred years ago found out that they were Azure Melancholy Sect in the past, and had come to find trouble with them, they were blocked by this sturdy formation, and were killed by the demonic beasts¡¯ fangs. Hence, because of this incident, the Great Mountain Barrier Formation of Azureflight Sect had surpassed Ancient Hill Sect¡¯s in reputation, and was now known as the number one Great Mountain Barrier Formation in the cultivation world.


    However, they had all forgotten that Azureflight Sect¡¯s formation, was laid down exactly by that person from Ancient Hill Sect¡¯s Jade Forest Mountain.


    A hint of panic began to flash in everyone¡¯s faces.


    Sesame, however, seemed to have suddenly recalled something, as he said in an especially provocative manner. ¡°Oh, right. Is that bastard with the surname Chen still here? Don¡¯t forget to tell him that, I¡¯m mistress¡¯s only, true, and purest beastie which had been personally recognized by mistress. Have him scram as far as he can. If he dares to approach my mistress, I will break his chicken claws! Hmph!¡±


    After leaving behind a heavy snort, in a flash, his figure disappeared from sight.


    At the moment he disappeared, another white figure suddenly appeared where Sesame was standing on earlier. His initial elegant-looking face revealed a hint of anxiousness, as he began to search all around. ¡°Why did I smell the scent of that greedy beast Sesame? Where¡¯s Lord? Did Lord return? Lord¡­ I¡¯m just a lonely beastie with no one to rely on! Please take me in!¡±


    After saying that, his figure flashed, and he had already went to chase after Sesame.


    While those demonic beast roars which were still deafening to the ears earlier, began to slowly die down, and then, they completely disappeared. Not even a single sound could be heard from them any longer, and even their presences had disappeared along with them. Wu Song¡¯s heart, had begun to slowly turn cold as well.


    In the following days, Azureflight Sect had become very busy. After losing the guardian demonic beasts, the Great Mountain Barrier Formation was basically nothing to speak of, and Celestial Indus Sect openly walked into the place. And their only Demigod practitioner, was not in the Sect as well. Although Wu Song did possess late-stage Nascent Soul cultivation, in terms of overall strength, they were after all still incomparable to Celestial Indus Sect which had two Demigod Sovereigns.


    No matter if there was really true love between Wu Song and Mu Meiyan, right now, they had no choice but to hand her over. They even had to take responsibility for the actions of closing them outside the gates earlier. Thus, privately, they compensated them with a few spiritual herbs and mystic tools.


    However, when it was really the time to hand her over, Mu Meiyan disappeared. Wu Song was completely dumbfounded. Thus, the complaints towards him had grown even more.


    Although on the surface, Rulu was expelled out from the Sect, in actual fact, she escaped back then. Otherwise, Celestial Indus Sect wouldn¡¯t have come to ask for her, and deal with her while they were at it. However, she was not stupid either. She had long guessed that Wu Song was beginning to waver. Although she hated it, she still had to endure it within herself.


    The phantom, her biggest cheat, had yet to wake up. If she were to get caught now, she would no longer ever have the chance to turn the tables in the future. The reason why she had stayed in Azureflight, was in order to wait for the opportunity to make her comeback. However, evidently, this place was no longer a safe place for her, so it would have been strange for her not to leave.


    Only then did Wu Song finally begin to doubt if the Yan¡¯er he had placed in his heart all this time, had actually treated him sincerely in return as well. Suddenly, he recalled Zhu Yao¡¯s words about her virginity being lost. In the past, he had purposely ignored this matter, and had even find excuses for her in his mind. Most probably, she was forced to do so, he thought. However, looking at it now, he was a complete joke. He began to reminisce about Yu Luo. The two of them had been together for nearly a thousand years, yet, she had always been the one who thought of him the most, and to save him, she had even damaged her cultivation.


    However, he¡­


    Because they were unable to hand the person over, Azureflight Sect had no choice but to pay even more physical items as price. Seemingly a large half of their resources had been moved away. Initially, they were not important in his eyes, because behind Azureflight Sect, the entire Qiwu Pavilion was backing them up. In these years, he had never been frustrated over the lack of various resources. Because they had Chen Ning who came to their doorsteps on his own, and wouldn¡¯t leave even in his death.


    However, he had forgotten. The reason why Chen Ning stayed behind back then, was because ¨C he was waiting for his lord.


    And his lord, however, was Sovereign Zhu Yao, who had announced that she no longer had any ties with Azureflight Sect.


    He did not know why he referred to Zhu Yao as lord, but with Zhu Yao¡¯s withdrawal, Azureflight Sect had indeed lost this god of wealth whom they needed to have.


    Azureflight Sect, in just but an instant, was now short of money. Wu Song, who only had to concentrate on training while heavenly ingredients and treasure fall into the palms of his hand in the past, had to begin worrying about the problem of the Sect¡¯s livelihood.


    The most terrible thing was, he realized that his own cultivation could no longer improve. Not just him, but the small group of martial brothers and sisters who had followed him all the way to the cultivation of Nascent Soul, was unable to improve their cultivation for a long time now. After inquiring, he found out that the cultivation of the eighty-three people whom he had trained with together back then, were all in the same situation.


    Although their weakest member had already reached the Azoth-stage, all of them, with no exceptions, were no longer able to make any breakthroughs. Theoretically speaking, for Tetra-Spirit Veins and Penta-Spirit Veins holders like them, it was already considered a heavenly miracle for them to form their Azoth Cores. However, back then when Zhu Yao passed them this cultivation method, she had clearly said that, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to gain the opportunity to understand the Great Dao, and ascend into deities.


    He knew that Zhu Yao wouldn¡¯t lie to them. It was definitely because the cultivation method had yet to be perfected, or there was a need to alter some of the aspects within it. Back then when she created this cultivation method, didn¡¯t she have to help them make adjustments to it often?


    However, currently, he no longer had a reason to once again seek her teachings.


    Only then did Wu Song realize that, because of his own selfish motives, he had made an irreparable mistake.


    However, everything was all too late. Azureflight, just like its rise, with unbelievable speed, began to plummet down.


    Of course, Zhu Yao who was currently practicing a particular life-skill with all her might, had no time to mind about such things.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s goal was to create the strongest weapon in the cultivation world. However, in regards to a handicraft like refining weapons, although she knew about it, it was still the first time she had personally tried her hands on it. In actuality, all of the life-skills were merely separated into three stages ¨C Elementary, Intermediate, and Advanced.


    Of course, this was obvious, but basically, the ranks of refining weapons went like this. If one was capable of refining first to third ranked mystic tools, then that practitioner would be an Elementary Weapon Refiner. If one was capable of refining fourth to seventh ranked mystic tools, then that practitioner would be an Intermediate Weapon Refiner. If one was capable of refining eighth ranked mystic tools and higher, including Extreme ranked mystic tools, then that practitioner would be an Advanced Weapon Refiner.


    Very evidently, Yu Yan was an expert standing at the very summit of the pyramid. Back then, that fan which was her very first weapon, was a third level Extreme-ranked mystic tool. And inside her master¡¯s storage ring, there was a huge pile of mystic tools and treasures. Zhu Yao had asked him about it before, and her master¡¯s reply was this.


    Back in the days, he was bored, so he created them every now and then, and when he had nowhere to place them, he simply stuffed them inside the ring.


    In regards to a certain person who had always treated these items as treasures, when she found out this truth, actual tears fell from her eyes.

 Chapter 124: Jade Forest Refiners are Good

    Chapter 124: Jade Forest Refiners are Good


    So her own master basically did not think that these items were of any use, and they were merely trash he had nowhere to place after refining them. Then why did he leave them with her back then!? Master, come out. Let us have a good talk about life.


    ¡°I have placed several weapon refining materials inside the ring. They should be enough to support you till you manage to raise your weapon refining skill to a high-grade.¡± Yu Yan cut in with a light tone.


    Only then did Zhu Yao recall that there seemed to be huge stack of items that were smeared in black at the corner of the ring. Back then, she had thought that they were something useless, and had planned on throwing them away sometime later. So they were actually materials her master had left for her.


    Actually, she couldn¡¯t be blamed for this either. Who would even notice those authentic charcoal-like materials after seeing that pile of golden and shiny high-ranked Mystic Tools? While the rest were all rubbish that yet to be cleared.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s felt her heart squeezing.


    ¡°Master, is there anything else you haven¡¯t told me? Can you list them all in one go?¡±


    The white figure above the jade pendant blanked, before he spoke up a moment later. ¡°Other than weapon refinement materials, at the side, there are also talisman papers used to create Talismans, formation flags used to set up Formations, and first to eighth ranked demonic beast eggs that had yet to be incubated. However, since you already have a demonic beast, most likely, you have no need for all these.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao was dumbfounded for a moment. Did her master want to raise her as a master of everything? There was too much information to process, and she needed to cool down for a moment.


    Though, Yu Yan still carried that calm look. As a qualified master, naturally, he would not keep everything he knew to himself. He obviously had to teach all of the handicrafts he knew to his own disciple.


    Mn¡­ It was definitely not because he was too bored while waiting for sixteen thousand years, hence he collected these things to play with. It definitely wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°Formations, Beast Training, Talismans, and Weapon Refinement, you have taken up these four skills, but what about Pellet Refinement?¡± Zhu Yao suddenly realized this problem.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to learn the path of Pellet Refinement.¡± Yu Yan frowned. He was still rejecting things related to pellets and medicine.


    ¡°Why?¡± This was a question that Zhu Yao had wanted to ask for a long time. Her Master seemed to especially hated pellets. In the past, he kept emphasizing that they were unbeneficial for her cultivation, but now that she thought about it, when everyone else cultivated while eating pellets, they seemed to be fine though? Why was it that she would be affected negatively by them?


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression turned even colder, and she he did not reply for a long while. Just as Zhu Yao was about to believe that he wouldn¡¯t answer her, he suddenly said with a cold tone. ¡°When I was forming my Azoth Core¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Was he about to tell a story?


    ¡°I once met a female practitioner.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly, and a hundred retorts immediately surfaced in the depths of her heart. Who was this vile woman he was referring to?


    ¡°She was a Pellet Master.¡± Yu Yan frowned deeper, and his face was filled with irritation. ¡°She told me that she could bestow me with an Azoth Formation Pellet, which could aid me in forming my Azoth Core. Her condition was¡­¡±


    ¡°What was it?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart instantly lifted.


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression had already turned cold to the point that shards of ice were about to fall. He bit his lips, as though he had recalled something difficult and shameful. Even in Zhu Yao¡¯s mind, a great action film between a man and woman was about to take place. Only then did he finally speak up. ¡°Her condition was¡­ to have me hold her hand.¡±


    ¡°Hah? Just that?¡± She didn¡¯t mishear it, right? Or was it not in a literal sense?


    Yu Yan turned his head around to look at her, his expression was clearly stating ¡®Wasn¡¯t that more than enough?¡¯


    The hell. I have already prepared my scissors, and in the end, you¡¯re actually telling me that the relationship between you two was pure?


    Zhu Yao instantly felt like lighting a candle for that female practitioner. ¡°Will holding her hand kill you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yu Yan honestly replied. ¡°But it¡¯s very dirty?¡±


    ¡°Which part of it was dirty?¡± Her master was a cleanliness freak? How did she not know about it?


    ¡°When she climbed the mountain, her shoes were stained with dirt.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s even the slightest bit of relation between holding a hand and shoes? It¡¯s not like she was telling him to hold her legs. ¡°I have dirt on my shoes every day.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I dirtied you for so many years.


    ¡°You¡¯re different.¡± Yu Yan replied confidently. ¡°You¡¯re my disciple.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you for that!¡± This reason did not make her happy in the slightest.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    The hell, I dare you to speak another word! Do you believe that I will impale you!?


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and only then did she barely accept such a ridiculous reason. ¡°And just because of this, you have never eaten pellets?¡±


    ¡°Something that is refined by an unclean person, will naturally be unclean as well.¡± Yu Yan gave an ¡®isn¡¯t that obvious¡¯ look, and then, heavily admonished her once again. ¡°You can¡¯t eat them either.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Dear god, let me kneel in front of you. Those Food Safety Organizations should have hired you, that way, their checks would have been absolutely well done.


    In regards to the conversation about pellets, it had temporarily come to a halt. Zhu Yao was afraid that if they continued to talk, she would once again have the urge to beat her master to a pulp. Taking out the smelting furnace, she then threw the low-grade profound iron into it.


    And she had only found out today that under the cold lake, there was another teleportation formation, which could be used to transfer her to an underground lava pit of a deep sea volcano. Not to mention that this lava pit was even located above a spiritual pulse, causing the flames to infinitely approach the purity of Nine Heavenly Flames. By refining mystic tools here, more of their impurities could be driven out, raising the grade of the products.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s first attempt at refining, was undoubtedly a failure. Because the temperature was too high, when she threw a huge piece of profound iron, the size of her face, into the furnace, bubbles were not even released as it melted at that very instant.


    Zhu Yao: ¡­


    ¡°You have to envelop it with spiritual energy before smelting it.¡± Yu Yao reminded her at the side.


    Only then did Zhu Yao continue to pick out another piece, use fire spiritual energy to envelop the profound iron, and slowly move it into the furnace. The result this time was a little better, as although the profound iron had still immediately melted, at the very least, a piece of hot red slug remained. However, with such a small piece, with its amount, it could be used to craft a rather spiritual¡­ sewing needle.


    Zhu Yao did not give up. And hence, she tried for a third, fourth, and fifth time¡­


    Just as she was about to finish half of these low-grade profound iron materials, she had slowly managed to find a certain sense to it. And every time she used a different amount of spiritual energy, the results of her smelting would be different. When she first begun, she used fire spiritual energy. After that, she tried using metal spiritual energy, and evidently, the effects were much better than fire spiritual energy. And, the angle of where she smelted the iron, and the positions where the spiritual energy enveloped the iron, were different as well.


    After grasping all these, she then began to learn smithing. Inside the lava cave, there were readily available tools which were left by her master. Firstly, she had to hammer the iron into its approximate shape, though, naturally, the most important point was to remove the impurities within. This was purely physical work, and with every single hammering action, it had to be carried with spiritual energy. Zhu Yao was a Demigod, so she was filled with spiritual energy even if she had nothing else to offer, hence, this step was not exactly difficult for her.


    Yu Yan would occasionally appear as well, and every now and then, he would give pointers.


    However, most of his comments were¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hammer this any longer. It has already turned into scraps.¡±


    ¡°This has turned into scraps as well.¡±


    ¡°This will still turn into scraps.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to lie down for a while?¡±


    Where¡¯s the basic level of trust between master and disciple? Are you here to teach me about refining weapons, or are you here to undermine my efforts?


    And he even said those words with a serious face, causing her self-confidence to crumble bit by bit.


    Zhu Yao decided to head out to have some fresh air. After all, she indeed did not feel comfortable staying next to a volcano every day.


    However, she had never expected that, Yue Ying would be waiting for her next to the lake. When he saw her appearance, he was evidently really happy, and his eyes had even shone a little. However, his face still looked as expressionless as before.


    Zhu Yao could not stop her itchy hands, and began pinching his stiff cheeks. Strongly pulling the two sides, a hand-made smile finally surfaced on his face. ¡°Yue Ying, were you obedient?¡±


    Yue Ying felt a little pain from the pinching, however, he did not struggle, and simply nodded towards her. After pondering for a moment, he then added. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao satisfyingly released her hands.


    ¡°Master.¡± Yu Yao had sensed that she had come out as well, as she flew over with her sword. ¡°Are you done with your isolation training?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m only out here to breathe some fresh air. I will be going back in a moment.¡± When Zhu Yao finished, Yu Yao and Yue Ying were evidently a little disappointed. Yue Ying even lowered her head, approached two steps closer, and reached out his hands to hug her thigh.


    ¡°Yue Ying grew taller!¡± Zhu Yao compared for a moment, and suddenly realized that little Yue Ying had already reached her waist-height. In the past, he was clearly as tall as her thighs.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been five years, so naturally, he has grown taller. And he¡¯s grown up as well.¡± Yu Yao explained with a smile.


    Zhu Yao was a little startled. She did not expect that five years would have passed after heading off to strike some iron.The difficulty was much higher than delivering soy sauce. Pleased, she stroked Yue Ying¡¯s little head. Then, she looked towards Yu Yao in front of her, and casually asked. ¡°What about you?¡±


    Yu Yao blanked, and only a moment later did she understand what her master was referring to. With a gentle smile, her face was filled with a relief. ¡°I have already thought it through a long time ago. It¡¯s all in the past now. As someone who is cultivating into a deity, how can I be trapped in matters of the past for so long?¡±


    It was great she had thought it through. Zhu Yao raised her thumb up and praised her. ¡°As expected of my disciple.¡±


    Yu Yao shook her head with a smile. Suddenly, as though she had recalled of something again, she said while mimicking Zhu Yao¡¯s tone. ¡°Furthermore, Azureflight Sect¡¯s current state is most likely¡­ as master has predicted. Knowing that he¡¯s not doing well, I feel relieved.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± When had she ever said such words? Clearly, what she said was taking the opportunity he¡¯s sick, take his lif- Ah, pui! It was ¡°If he¡¯s doing well, and you¡¯re doing well, then everything is all good.¡±


    Actually, in regards to Azureflight¡¯s current situation, she could somehow guess it. Back then, when she returned that tablet, she had already decided not to care about them any longer. The team cultivation method that she came up with back then was indeed not full-proof. Although their cultivation could be raised by working together, there¡¯s a very huge problem, and that¡¯s dependency. Everyone had gotten used to depending on their team members, and they had unconsciously put aside the things that they themselves did not specialize in.


    Initially, her plan was to have them solidify their Foundation, before she would once again randomize their team groupings, in order to prevent this limitation from occurring. However, before she could do that, the matter regarding Wu Song happened.


    Actually, she had thought that the matter regarding Wu Song was unrelated with the other little radishes. If she, as the founder of Azureflight Sect, still existed in the rest of the little radishes¡¯ hearts, they would have definitely come to ask her about this matter.


    However, she had placed that communication talisman on her for so many days, and out of the eighty-three little radishes, not even one of them had tried to contact her.


    This had somehow disappointed her a little. Most likely, they no longer needed a guide like her, and that was why she returned that tablet.


    However, in regards to Sesame dispersing all of the guardian demonic beasts, and luring Chen Ning away, up till this moment, Zhu Yao was still completely unaware of it. This was all something that the beastie Sesame had plotted alone. Hence, when she came out for fresh air this time, Sesame did not dare to appear before her, as he was afraid of exposing himself.

 Chapter 125: Grasping the Trick Sure Feels Good

    Chapter 125: Grasping the Trick Sure Feels Good


    Zhu Yao did not idle outside for too long. After instructing Yu Luo to teach Yue Ying about cultivation, she once again returned to that lava cave, and began her repetitive daily life of hammering iron. Initially, she had thought that forging was a simple matter, especially for a Demigod like her. However, in actual fact, she realized that it basically wasn¡¯t at all. The forging work for Mystic Tools did not simply involved knocking and hammering the materials with spiritual energy. The first batch of half-finished products she forged, was basically a pile of scraps.


    Only a single one still maintained a hint of spiritual energy, however, at the very most, it could only be used to chase away ghosts or something similar. If she wanted to use it to defend against enemies, it would basically be taken as a joke. Zhu Yao was a little depressed. Clearly, she had hammered it with much more force than anyone else, but in the end, she was worse off than everyone else.


    If she were to compare weapon refinement to education, then currently, at the very most, she was at the standard of a kindergartner.


    ¡°Master, why does this happen?¡± Clearly, she had worked so hard already.


    ¡°Every material has its own elemental characteristics. Mystic Tools are the same as well.¡± Yu Yan lightly explained. ¡°The materials have a limit to the amount of spiritual energy they can take as well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying, there¡¯s a need to use spiritual energy of the same element, in order to forge out an actual Mystic Tool?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and no.¡± Yu Yan continued. ¡°The key lies in what kind of Mystic Tool you wish to refine it to be.¡±


    In other words, if it was a Mystic Tool used for flight, then there¡¯s a need to have sufficient amount of wind spiritual energy. If it¡¯s a water elemental Mystic Tool, then there¡¯s a need for water spiritual energy.


    ¡°I understand now.¡±


    Zhu Yao once again began to smelt another piece of profound iron. This time, she did not forge it the way she had done before in the past. Instead of smacking and beating it haphazardly, she simply gathered a hint of wind spiritual energy. With every hammering action, she had it seep into the Mystic Tool. However, the strange thing was, although the wind spiritual energy had already been transferred, the amount absorbed by the iron was becoming smaller and smaller.


    Zhu Yao guessed that it was related to the rate of spiritual energy absorption this piece of iron possessed, hence, for her next strike, she reduced her spiritual energy output. As expected, the amount of spiritual energy absorbed this time and previously was exactly the same.


    For this particular forging attempt, Zhu Yao had spent four to five times more than her previous attempts. And in the middle of the forging, she had even returned to smelting it for a few more times.


    Picking up the shaped iron that had been completely forged, Zhu Yao could sense that it was filled with wind spiritual energy. Zhu Yao could finally head into the next step, and that¡¯s engraving formations. Formations were her strong suit. A Mystic Tool used for flight, would naturally need a formation used for flight. This time, Zhu Yao wasn¡¯t greedy, and simply engraved a single formation into it.


    In an instant, the spiritual energy that was still surrounding that sword-shaped iron earlier, instantly retracted, and was sealed tightly in the formation. The surrounding wind spiritual energy in the air as well, now faintly carried a hint of fondness to the sword.


    The final step was polishing it, and Zhu Yao did not take it lightly either. By following the orbit of the formation in order to prevent the leak of spiritual energy, she slowly polished a smooth blade.


    Finally, her first weapon had taken shape.


    Zhu Yao was a little excited. After all, this was her first successfully crafted weapon. Although it was the most basic flying sword, she still happily showed it to her master.


    Yu Yan slightly narrowed his eyes, swept a huge glance at that sword, and in the end, muttered out. ¡°First-ranked. Low-grade.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s glass heart shattered and fell onto the ground. What happened to the promise of cultivating your disciple¡¯s self-confidence?


    Forget about it being a first-ranked Mystic Tool, it was after all, a Flight Mystic Tool. As Mystic Tools were already capable of flight with just being first-ranked, she did not have that high of an expectation in the first place. However, for it to be low-grade¡­


    The hell, she simply did not believe that she was unable to refine a high-grade Mystic Tool.


    Zhu Yao once again immersed herself into crazily leveling up her life skill. Since she had already grasped the correct refining method, the success rates for her next forges had evidently increased. When she could finally forge a second-ranked medium-grade Mystic Tool out of this low-grade profound iron, she gave on this material, and proceeded to using materials of a higher grade.


    Hence, she spent her days knocking and hammering like that. Zhu Yao believed that after being familiar with this handicraft, she had found a few tricks to it. And if she were to engrave formations now, she could finally engrave two formations into the Mystic Tool at the same time.


    After an unknown length of time, when she was finally able to refine an Ice Stone, into a fifth-ranked Mystic Tool, in one attempt, she suddenly realized that every time she were to insert spiritual energy into the material, it would actually dwell inside as strands. And with every strike of her hammer, the number of strands would increase. When she had forged the material into a usable state, she realized that those strands had yet to fill even half of the entire material.


    This was a surprise. Could it be that by filling up the strands, the amount of spiritual energy the Mystic Tool could harbor would reach its limit? With this thought in mind, Zhu Yao did not stop forging, and instead, continued to insert spiritual energy into the material, allowing the spiritual energy inside to slowly accumulate.


    The translucent figure floating above the pendant sensed his disciple¡¯s anomaly. Glancing at her familiar back, the corner of his lips slightly moved. She had finally comprehended it. As expected of his¡­ Mn, what was that?


    Zhu Yao excitedly filled the entire piece of iron with spiritual energy, believing that she would definitely be able to forge an unbelievable Mystic Tool this time. But, she failed.


    The material was ruined.


    Because she realized that, because it was completely filled with spiritual energy, there wasn¡¯t a single space left for her to engrave her formations! And she even thought of the polishing process at the very end. If she were to accidentally chip off a certain piece of the material, the spiritual energy inside would disperse completely from that small crack.


    She had only thought of inserting more spiritual energy into the material in order to raise the Mystic Tool¡¯s rank and grade, and had actually forgotten about these situations. Orz.


    No matter how much spiritual energy was put in, without formations to guide them, then it would simply be a piece of scrap metal. Zhu Yao¡¯s heart squeezed.


    With a slightly aching heart, she gave up on this Ice Stone which was filled spiritual energy. She then once again took out a similar material, and continued to practice.


    This time, she did not simply think of inserting spiritual energy, instead, she began to arrange the strands. She drove the spiritual energy towards the two sides, and left a place in the center in order to engrave her formation. Although the spiritual energy was less than the previous one, she had actually spent even more time than before. Inserting spiritual energy was a huge process in the first place, and furthermore, she had to now think of ways to arrange the strands after inserting them.


    This was the first time Zhu Yao felt a little powerless, as she had to spend huge amount of effort to arrange the spiritual energy strands. When it came to engraving the formation, it was a much simpler process. However, when it was time to polish it into its actual form, it was another huge problem. No matter how careful she was, there was still a small crack in the end, which caused the spiritual energy to instantly disperse completely.


    Zhu Yao felt her heart ached.


    Finally, after more than ten failures, she made a successful product. Although it was only a fourth-ranked Mystic Tool, it was a high-grade product. As expected, hard work would be rewarded. In her future products, most probably, she would be able to make one with an extreme-grade.


    Just as she was about to work even harder, she realized that the Ice Stones, the material she had been using, were depleted. Hence, she could only use another material of the same grade, the Black Ores, to replace them. However, while she was forging, she realized a huge problem. Those strands which represented spiritual energy could not be seen.


    Flips table. Then how was she going to continue practicing?


    Zhu Yao once again picked out various materials to test them out. Other than the Ice Stones, there really wasn¡¯t any spiritual energy strands in the materials.


    Zhu Yao was a little dumbfounded. After taking a few deep breaths, she was finally able to calm down, and began to think of the reason. Theoretically speaking, these materials used to make Mystic Tools, were all capable of taking in spiritual energy. Just what made the Ice Stone different from the rest? After pondering for a moment, other than its color, there really wasn¡¯t anything else which was different.


    Color? Could the reason be because that white was much more transparent than the rest of the colors, and hence she was able to see the strands clearer than the rest? Hoho, don¡¯t joke around.


    Zhu Yao didn¡¯t believe it. If that¡¯s the case, that would mean that she was unable to see through this rock with her naked eyes, while her divine sense would be¡­


    The hell, her divine sense was really able to see them.


    Did the reason have to be so coarse and simple?


    Zhu Yao, who was even unbelievably anxious earlier, was momentarily a little speechless. She silently picked up her hammer, released her divine sense, and continued to arrange the strands.


    To forge Mystic Tools of higher ranks and grades, more spiritual energy would be required, and so, the time spent would be even more as well. Initially, Zhu Yao had thought that with the Demigod-stage cultivation as her foundation, inserting spiritual energy like this would basically be a small matter. That was until she felt a huge drain in her spiritual energy for the very first time, and in her hands, was merely a half-completed sixth-ranked Mystic Tool.


    Only then did she realize, this life skill that she hadn¡¯t thought was important all this while, could be so energy consuming. She had no choice but to meditate in order to recover her spiritual energy.


    And situations like this happened even more after this incident. When she was finally able to forge an eighth-ranked Mystic Tool, she had already depleted all of the spiritual energy in her body twice. She finally understood why everyone had to go into isolation when they wanted to refine pellets and weapons. In situations like this where spiritual energy would be completely drained out of them, if they were to head out and hang around in that condition, then they would basically be targets that could be instantly killed off.


    ¡°Master, there aren¡¯t any supplies left.¡± Zhu Yao glanced into the storage ring. The huge pile of materials inside had already been completely depleted by her. However, she had only managed to refine an eighth-ranked Mystic Tool, and it was even a low-grade.


    Yu Yan frowned, before he slowly said a moment later. ¡°You can smelt the Mystic Tools inside.¡±


    ¡°The Mystic Tools inside¡­¡± Zhu Yao glanced into the ring on her hand, and suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°Master, you can¡¯t be referring to the pile that you have completely refined, right?¡±


    Nods!


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt like flipping a table. Those were all above eighth-ranked, and most of them were even tenth-ranked Mystic Tools and treasures. And you want me to smelt all of them just like that? You spendthrift.


    Yu Yan, however, kept a calm face. Those things, were initially materials in the first place. They were all refined while he was bored and had nothing to do. Having them revert back to materials was a natural thing to do.


    ¡°Do you really want to smelt them?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Ouch! Her heart ached. She couldn¡¯t even bear to throw away that first-ranked flying sword. Master, why are you such a tycoon?


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment. It was a must for her to continue raising her weapon refinement skill, but if she were to smelt these high ranked Mystic Tools¡­


    After hesitating for a long while, with trembling hands, Zhu Yao picked out a few of them which were of rather low quality, and began to smelt them. As she smelted them, blood was flowing from her eyes in place of tears. Because she had dwelled into the art of weapon refinement for so long, she could understand how precious these Mystic Tools were.


    Let¡¯s first put aside the materials, the intricacy of the formations engraved on them, was completely not much simpler than the sect¡¯s Great Mountain Formation Barrier, which she could not comprehend no matter how much time she spent analyzing it. Formations that completely combined offense and defense of five different elements, and some of them even had the storage functionality within them. They were perfect Mystic Tools that could both attack and defend.


    Ouch. Her heart ached so much.


    Most probably because of the guilt of destroying an extreme-grade Mystic Tool, Zhu Yao paid even more attention in her forging process later on. Although she still made products that were comparable to medium-grade, at the very least, not a single failure had appeared yet.


    She was already capable of engraving dozens of different formations onto one Mystic Tool. The Mystic Tool she could now refine, had broken through to the ninth rank as well.


    When she had expended quite a number of Mystic Tools in the ring, she could finally refine a tenth-ranked Mystic Tool. Though, it was still a low-grade.


    Zhu Yao finally felt that it was time to stop, and get down to business, as she spoke out her initial thoughts of this matter.


    ¡°Master, I wish to make a unique Mystic Tool. I require a special reflective material, what do you think is the most suitable?¡±

 Chapter 126: Numerous Sects Coming Together to Bully

    Chapter 126: Numerous Sects Coming Together to Bully


    When Zhu Yao officially came out of isolation, a hundred years had already passed.


    As she walked out of the cold lake, she saw an unfamiliar man, who was wearing black clothes, standing there. He was very tall, though his face looked really delicate, his expression was a little stiff. She did not know if it was caused by that shadow, but currently, she instinctively disliked people dressed in black clothes. Although he was merely a practitioner at the Azoth-stage, Zhu Yao still unconsciously let out a frown.


    Since the very beginning, the Jade Forest Mountain had never allowed any outsiders to enter. Those who occasionally came to visit could only be messengers sent by Zi Mo to look for her. However, what he was wearing was not the clothes of Ancient Hill Sect. Could it be that in the hundred years she was in isolation, the Sect had changed its school uniform?


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    That man seemed to be stunned for a moment. His eyes which were sparkling earlier, suddenly darkened quite a bit, however, he still walked straight towards her.


    Zhu Yao frowned. She was a little dissatisfied at his silent actions. However, seeing that he completely did not harbor any evil intentions, she did not chase him away.


    The man simply walked towards a position that was merely half a step away from her, before stopping.


    ¡°I say¡­¡± Aren¡¯t you a little close? Even if you¡¯re tall, there¡¯s no need to be such a show-off, right?


    Before she could even finish speaking, however, he reached his hands, and hugged her outright. He hugged her so tight, she could feel his heart pumping.


    Zhu Yao was instantly dumbfounded. Were all the youths nowadays so open-minded? Probably because she was overly shocked, Zhu Yao had completely forgotten to resist.


    That man however, became even more outrageous. Slightly lowering his body, his face gently rubbed against her hair, and his expression looked as though he was indulging in the moment, as his warm breath swept across her cheeks.


    Zhu Yao, who had spent her entire lifetime teasing her ice-cold master, was being teased by someone else for the very first time. Her face suddenly felt hot, and she did not know if it was due to shock or embarrassment. However, an instant later, it cooled down once again, and it was even by a chilling cold which could penetrate one¡¯s heart.


    Master, let me explain!


    A bone-piercing chill instantly dispersed from her hand, immediately spreading across her entire body. Zhu Yao shivered from the cold, as she reflexively pushed away the man in front of her. As she was anxious, her push even carried a slight amount of spiritual energy.


    ¡°W-W-W-Who¡­ Who are you?¡± Zhu Yao tightened her hand which was about to turn frozen stiff. What she was holding onto was the pendant which could be used to communicate with her master. Earlier, when she came up, for a moment, she could not bear to place it into the ring, hence, she was currently holding onto it in her hand. However, who would have thought the moment she came up, she would encounter such an event. In an instant, she felt as though she was kidnapped as a prostitute and was pushed onto the bed.


    The man took a few steps back from her push, and he seemed to have been injured as well, as there were stains of blood at the corner of his lips. However, he still firmly stared at her, and she was flustered at how deep his gaze was, as though in his eyes, only her lone figure was left in this entire world.


    He paused for a moment, before he once again walked over towards her.


    ¡°The hell, what are you up to again?¡± Zhu Yao felt as though the chill that finally managed to disappear in her hand, began to spread once again. Neither one of these two people was someone she couldn¡¯t worry about.


    Zhu Yao revealed a cautious expression, however, this time, the man did not pounce on her again. Stopping a step away from her, with lightning speed¡­ he tugged onto the corner of her clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did this action seem to look a little familiar?


    ¡°Yao.¡± The man let out a sound, and the sound was as crisp as the flowing spring water.


    ¡°Ah?¡± What did he mean?


    The man¡¯s expression turned slightly stern. Looking at her with even more concentration, he once again called out. ¡°Yao.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Sis.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Sis. Yao. (Prostitute)¡±


    ¡°Your sister!¡± The hell, she finally found out who this person was. ¡°Yue Ying?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes instantly looked as though they were shining, as he nodded his head.


    Zhu Yao sized up Yue Ying who had already grown a head taller than her. For a moment, she did not dare to believe that this person was that skinny, bony-figured little radish back then. He grew up to be quite muscular, just what did he eat to grow up in such a way? Faintly in her heart, she was a little unable to accept it.


    Then, she thought for a moment. After all, it had already been a hundred years. If it was a mortal, most probably, he had already reincarnated. He had only grown a little taller, so it was rather understandable.


    ¡°Not bad, little twerp! You actually formed your Azoth Core so quickly.¡± After recognizing the person in front of her, Zhu Yao¡¯s anxiousness completely dispersed, and she activated her extremely familiar mode. She hooked her arm over his shoulder, and planned on discussing with him a big problem regarding the harmonious and stable development of human beings. ¡°Let me discuss something with you!¡±


    Yue Ying still did not like to talk very much, as he simply looked at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhu Yao, in the future, can you stop calling me Sis Yao? Call me, Sis Zhu, or will it kill you to add one more word, and call me Sis Zhu Yao!?¡± She already had enough with having a master who constantly called her Desire, so why should the title of a prostitute appear now as well? Stop making her suspect her own parents¡¯ taste in names, hey!


    Yue Ying was frightened by her sudden outburst of anger for a moment. Only an instant later did he moved the corner of his lips with great difficulty, and voiced out the words. ¡°Sis Zh¡­ Yao.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Zhu Yao raised her palm and struck his head. This bad child was definitely doing it on purpose.


    Yue Ying, however, did not feel annoyed, and simply stretched out his hand to stroke his hurting head. The expression he was using to look at her became even more serious.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Luo?¡± Zhu Yao casually asked. Pulling Yue Ying¡¯s hand down, she checked his pulse in order to inspect his injuries, and healed him while she was at it. Earlier, when she did not recognize him, the push that she unconsciously did, had still injured him to a slight extent.


    Yue Ying¡¯s line of sight shifted from her face to his own hand which was being grabbed by her, and replied her stiffly. ¡°Great Hall.¡±


    ¡°Great Hall? The Main Mountain?¡± What was she doing over there?


    Yue Ying nodded.


    Zhu Yao frowned, and faintly felt that something had happened. She heightened her senses, and indeed, in the direction of the Great Hall, there were many unfamiliar presences, and faintly, those presences were extremely powerful.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Yue Ying did not know either.


    Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment, and decided to head over there to take a look. Just when she flew up with her sword, she realized that another figure popped out right beside her.


    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Zhu Yao stared at Yue Ying.


    ¡°Together.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She could sense that the Great Hall was filled with Nascent Soul practitioners. It seemed that the Nascent Soul practitioners of the entire Sect were already there. Usually, in such situations, they would only gather when a huge problem had occurred in the Sect. ¡°It¡¯s not safe over there. Be obedient, and stay here.¡±


    Yue Ying frowned, however, he did not obediently turn around. Instead, he flew his sword closer to her, and reached out his hand to tug the corner of her clothes.


    Zhu Yao: ¡­


    It had already been a hundred years, yet this child¡¯s mother complex hadn¡¯t been cured? Then what¡¯s the use of growing so tall for?


    Zhu Yao sighed, and didn¡¯t care anymore, as she flew straight towards the Great Hall located in the Main Mountain.


    Her appearance had evidently calmed the people in the hall, while Zi Mo stood up with a joyful look. ¡°Martial aunt, you came out of your isolation?¡±


    Yu Luo was standing right beside Zi Mo, and happily greeted her as well. ¡°Master.¡± Zhu Yao knew why she was here now. She had already restored her Nascent Soul cultivation.


    ¡°Mn.¡± After taking a closer look, she realized there were many people in the hall. Not only were the Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul Reverends present, even Feng Yi and the other Demigod Sovereign were present as well. It was simply a gathering of elites. Zhu Yao firstly greeted the Demigod Sovereigns, before she brought Yue Ying along and sat straight at the upper seat.


    After sweeping her gaze around the hall, she realized that there were even more Nascent Soul Reverends from the other Sects. Seemingly, all of the Nascent Soul practitioners from the various Sects and Clans had gathered, and it was a sight even more spectacular than the Inter-Sect Tournament. And, there were even some familiar faces. Wu Song, along with some other Nascent Soul radishes, was currently sitting on the bottom seats not far away.


    However, his expression had long lost the energy it had when he came to cancel the engagement back then. An air of depression could be faintly sensed between his brows, most probably, it was due to the fatigue from the matters regarding his Sect in the recent years. His eyes however, had been staring at Yu Luo, who was behind Zi Mo, as he carried a complicated expression.


    Though, Yu Luo simply carried a magnanimous look, and did not even notice him at all. Zhu Yao sighed in her heart. It seemed like she had completely put this matter to rest.


    ¡°Reverend Zi Mo, I feel that what Celestial Indus Sect Elder said is correct. In the first place, the Inter-Sect Tournament is merely a means to have the various Sects stay in contact, and form closer bonds.¡± A tall and skinny man stood up. ¡°In the past, when your esteemed Sect hosted the events, it had merely been agreed upon by everyone as well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Another Nascent Soul male practitioner responded. ¡°We have never decided that it always has to be Ancient Hill Sect that host the event, right? Since Ancient Hill Sect is able to host the event, then naturally, other Sects are able to host the event as well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Another person stood up. ¡°Celestial Indus Sect is also a large Deity Sect, and isn¡¯t worse off than Ancient Hill Sect. Hosting it there is the same as well.¡±


    So it was regarding the matter of where the Inter-Sect Tournament should be held. Zhu Yao frowned. In the past, every Inter-Sect Tournament had been hosted in Ancient Hill Sect, and it had already become an established practice. Although there wasn¡¯t an actual benefit to Ancient Hill Sect for hosting this event, in regards to Deity Sects which often cherished their reputation, this was a huge matter that could raise the Sect¡¯s prestige. This was also one of the reasons why Ancient Hill Sect was referred to as the number one Sect in the cultivation world.


    If this responsibility was suddenly passed to another Sect, wouldn¡¯t it be a direct slap to the face?


    ¡°This statement isn¡¯t right.¡± As expected, Zi Mo wouldn¡¯t agree to it. ¡°In the past Inter-Sect Tournaments, they had always been hosted by my Sect, and I believe everyone is very clear of this fact. Although my Sect has tired ourselves for so many years, putting aside the merits and the hard work involved, I believe everyone has already gotten used to it. To suddenly be unwilling to have our Sect host the tournament, is this because I did not provide adequate amount of care and attention?¡±


    As expected of Zi Mo who had been the Sect Master for so many years, his words were filled with hidden obstructive remarks. When translated into human words, he was basically saying: ¡®I have worked hard to provide everyone with good food and drinks for so many years. I have spent money, mobilized my own forces, and tired myself out, yet, I have never taken a single fee. Even putting these aside, you people actually dare to look away and not recognize my efforts.¡¯


    As expected, the moment he said these words, the expressions of the few people who spoke up earlier turned a little ugly.


    ¡°Sect Master Mo.¡± The Celestial Indus Sect Master could no longer stay seated, and stood up. ¡°Ancient Hill Sect has naturally taken up a tiring and tremendous job for hosting the Inter-Sect Tournament for so many years. In the past, the other Sects have the heart, but not the power to host it. However, currently, my Sect has the power to host it, so I simply wish to take up the responsibility, and it¡¯s also to simply share this burden with Ancient Hill Sect.¡± When translated to human words: ¡®It¡¯s been too much work for you to host it alone, I can help you, you know.¡¯


    Zi Mo said with a smiled. ¡°I have received Celestial Indus Sect¡¯s good intentions. However, ever since ten thousand years ago, my Ancient Hill Sect have never evaded the matter regarding the Inter-Sect Tournament. And, I believe that I will be able to handle this job skillfully even in the future tournaments to come.¡± In human words: ¡®There¡¯s no need for you to worry, we can handle it.¡¯


    After the Celestial Indus Sect Master was countered, his expression instantly turned ugly as well. Initially, when he had gathered so many Sects to speak of this matter, it was to give Ancient Hill Sect some face. Who would have thought that this Zi Mo would have such a water-tight tongue, and it now looked as though they were here to make a fuss.

 Chapter 127: Mu Meiyan’s Challenge

    Chapter 127: Mu Meiyan¡¯s Challenge


    The entire situation had entered a stalemate.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk any further.¡± Suddenly, a disdainful and prideful female voice resounded in the Great Hall, and Demigod-stage might was carried in her tone. At the very center of the Great Hall, a black arc appeared, which slowly expanded into a full circle. This was a space distorting Mystic Art which could only be used by Demigods, and everyone present was thrown into a shock.


    A moment later, a human figure stepped out from inside. ¡°Whoever¡¯s stronger will get the say in the matter.¡±


    These words sounded especially arrogant, yet, the thoughts of rebutting this idea were unable to take root due to the Demigod¡¯s might carried within the speech. Even Zi Mo himself was unable to refute, and was simply tightening the grip of his fists.


    Three people walked out of the distorted space one after another, and the three of them were even familiar faces. The first to come out, was a woman dressed in fiery-red clothes, whose lips carried a cold smile, and the three letters ¡®BUG¡¯ on her face were so dark and bolded, it looked as though the word was printed on her face. Mu Meiyan!


    Even Zhu Yao was a little astonished. A hundred years ago, she was only a middle-stage Nascent Soul practitioner, but now, she was actually a Demigod. The aura she sensed from her body was comparable to hers, and it seemed to be faintly suppressing hers as well. Zhu Yao stared at that shadow behind her which had already fused with her body. Compared to before, it was even denser than before, and it was emitting a dark aura that sent chills to the spine. In the past, she didn¡¯t know what it was. However, because she had recently learnt the skill of weapon refining, she was now especially sensitive to auras. In an instant, she recognized that it was actually the Aura of Extreme Yin.


    Other than her, no one else could see that shadow, yet, she did not know why, but she could sense that the shadow had been staring straight at her, as though something ice-cold was crawling up from beneath her feet. Zhu Yao intentionally ignored that shadow like the rest of the people, however, that feeling of being watched became even deeper than before.


    ¡°The two Sovereigns have arrived.¡± However, the Sect Master of Celestial Indus Sect looked very delighted, and greeted them. ¡°Sovereign Qihan, Sovereign¡­ Rulu, Junior-martial sister Hanxin.¡± He greeted every one of them, however, when he saw Mu Meiyan, he paused for a moment, and a hint of awkwardness flashed past his face. After all, the Sovereign in front of him was previously his own daughter, and had even been personally expelled out of the Sect by him in the past. However, who would have thought that she would breakthrough into the Demigod-stage a hundred years later, and had even returned to Celestial Indus Sect without harboring past grudges.


    By looking at the Celestial Indus Sect Master¡¯s expression, Zhu Yao could guess parts of the situation. No Sect would reject a Demigod-stage practitioner, even if there was some sort of grudge between them in the past. The reason why Mu Meiyan had been hiding in the past few years, was probably because the shadow had yet to recover back then. Now that the shadow¡¯s abilities were flourishing much more than before, naturally, she would borrow the strength of her cheat to raise herself to the Demigod-stage. It was no wonder she had changed from her past gentle and weak personality, and become so arrogant. Most probably, this was her true nature.


    The matters had become even harder to manage now.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er?¡± Wu Song stood up, and looked towards Mu Meiyan at the center with a face of disbelief. His expression changed, revealing a complicated look.


    However, Mu Meiyan simply turned her head and glanced at him with scornful eyes. After a cold snort, she seemed to have done something, as blood began to trickle down the corner of Wu Song¡¯s lips, his expression paled, and he began to cough as he sat right back down.


    Zhu Yao frowned. As expected, she had always been simply using Wu Song. However, Wu Song deserved it as well.


    Turning her head, she looked towards Yue Hanxin who was following behind Qihan, and could not help but sigh. The female protagonist and female antagonist were as expected, natural enemies. Although she really wanted to see the fight between Mary Sue and Green Tea Bitch, looking at how the shadow was acting, it definitely wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    Like all Mary Sues¡¯ settings, Yue Hanxin had an astonishingly beautiful face. For a moment, Zhu Yao could not recognize her as that skinny and frail child back then. However, her delicate face seemed to look a little languished. It seemed that when Mu Meiyan rose to a Demigod, she had often sought trouble with her. Zhu Yao then could not help but turn to look at Yue Ying. He, however, had a calm face, and his eyes did not even move in the slightest. He had been looking at her while lowering his head the entire time.


    Aren¡¯t you heading over to meet your family? She¡¯s your elder or younger sister, you know?


    Mn. After thinking for a moment, Zhu Yao realized a problem. Between Yue Hanxin and Yue Ying, which one was older?


    ¡°In the cultivation world, the strong are always revered.¡± Mu Meiyan swept her eyes past Zi Mo, and instantly locked onto Zhu Yao. The corner of her lips revealed a hint of a cold smile. ¡°In the past, isn¡¯t the Ancient Hill Sect known as the number one Deity Sect by possessing three Demigod Sovereigns? Now that my Celestial Indus Sect possesses three Demigod Sovereigns as well, it¡¯s time for a different Sect to take the number one seat, right?¡±


    Zi Mo¡¯s expression instantly darkened. What did she mean by ¡®known as¡¯? In regards to his Ancient Hill Sect¡¯s strength, was there a further need to boast about it?


    ¡°This Sovereign.¡± Zi Mo forced a smile back. ¡°This so-called number one Deity Sect, is merely a title. My Sect has been created many years ago, and this title, is merely a nickname that the various Daoists, who think highly of us, have given us. My Sect is named Ancient Hill, and we have never had the intentions to change it, so naturally, we will not take this mere title for ourselves.¡± Although his words sounded modest, in actual fact, he was making hidden remarks at Celestial Indus Sect. When translated to human words: ¡®What number one Deity Sect? It¡¯s simply a title that has been pushed to us by others, why would we bother wanting it? Yet, you¡¯re treating it like a treasure, and you¡¯re even shamelessly coming to steal it.¡¯


    Although Mu Meiyan had lived two lives, in terms of the use of speech, how could she compete against a Sect Master who had lived in the world for several thousand years, and was capable of turning matters of human affairs into scriptures? After being countered speechless in an instant, her widened pair of eyes stared straight at Zi Mo.


    Uncontrollably, the pressure from her might was pressed straight towards Zi Mo.


    Just as Zhu Yao was about to act, there was actually someone who was a step faster. Another much stronger pressure was sent right back at her.


    ¡°Celestial Indus Sect sure has huge guts.¡± The person who acted was unexpectedly Ancient Hill Sect¡¯s Sovereign Dan Wu, who did not have much sense of presence this entire time. In the past, in general meetings, even if he were to show up, he had never spoken. He was so low-profile, it caused people to unconsciously forget his presence. However, the moment he acted this time, he had clearly demonstrated his strength as a late-stage Demigod.


    Even Mu Meiyan¡¯s expression changed as well. Although Celestial Indus Sect claimed to have three Demigod-stage practitioners, Qihan and Mu Meiyan were both merely Demigods who had broken through not too long ago. While the other Sovereign that had yet to make his appearance, was merely a middle-stage Demigod as well.


    Only then did the Celestial Indus Sect feel a little afraid. The joy from suddenly gaining two Sovereigns in his Sect had gotten way over his head, as he had forgotten that Demigod Sovereigns of Ancient Hill Sect had all broken through into the Demigod-stage a very long time ago. Although Sovereign Zhu Yao, who had the weakest cultivation out of the three, was an early-stage Demigod, she came from Jade Forest Mountain!


    He could not help but put a bold face and step out to ease the tension. He explained to everyone that his Sect¡¯s Sovereign was just acting on a moment¡¯s impulse, and did not have intentions to start a war.


    However, Sovereign Dan Mu did not reply, and simply closed his eyes once again, as though he was completely uninterested in this entire issue.


    Mu Meiyan felt that she had indeed acted too impulsively as well. She was too aware of that feeling of being absolutely lowly and frail. So, when she had grown stronger, in her heart, she could no longer control the urge to act willfully, and she no longer wanted to be suppressed by anyone else. Hence, she dropped her guard a little.


    ¡°Today, we¡¯re discussing about the matters of the Inter-Sect Tournament that will occur a year later.¡± Qihan coldly reminded. Although he was a little frustrated about Rulu¡¯s impulsive actions, after taking her cultivation level in mind, he endured it. Though, he was becoming even more unhappy with this Sect Master¡¯s daughter. In the past, he still had some form of pity for her, after all, she was a Water Heavenly Spirit Vein holder in the past. However, ever since her Spirit Vein mutated, it felt as though her personality had changed. She became craftier, and had often acted against his own disciple.


    ¡°Sect Master Mo.¡± Mu Meiyan restored her calm, and a hint of fine light flashed past her eyes. She then said with a smile. ¡°In actuality, the Inter-Sect Tournament is a big matter for the various Sects, and is related to everyone present. Since the problem of the hosting location is difficult to solve, why not simply ask everyone here for their opinions, and have everyone decide where they wish the Inter-Sect Tournament be held at?¡±


    This move of hers was ruthless enough. Since the other Sects earnestly wish for the two Sects to be in conflict with each other, they would naturally express their agreement one after another.


    And, several of them had already agreed beforehand that they would want to go to Celestial Indus Sect.


    However, there were some Sects who shouted that they wanted other Sects to host it as well. What¡¯s even more outrageous was that some even wanted a rotation system.


    Are you treating this as the Olympics? Zhu Yao silently retorted.


    The various Sects continuously argued. Initially, it was a competition between Celestial Indus Sect and Ancient Hill Sect. In the end, the other Sects wanted a piece of it as well, and hence, a huge pile of Sect candidates suddenly popped out. Every single one of them argued that they should host the event in their own Sects.


    After arguing for a long while, there still wasn¡¯t a resolution to the matter. Zhu Yao was barely about to control herself from suggesting that they should just fight it out outside.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s battle it out, in Best-Of-Three matches. Winner takes all.¡± Someone suddenly roared out.


    Eh, they¡¯re really going to fight?


    The final conclusion had arrived. In the end, the one with the strongest fist would have the final say. Every Sect would send out three representatives, and whoever was to win, would have the say in the matter.


    Zhu Yao fell on her knees due this extremely simple conclusion which took them an entire day of arguing to arrive at.


    If you wanted to fight in the first place, then why did you spend so much time flapping your gums, huh? You people might as well take this opportunity to finish the Inter-Sect Tournament too.


    In but a few moments, everyone had already prepared their representatives, and the people participating were actually all Nascent Soul practitioners.


    However, when it came to Celestial Indus Sect selecting their representatives, Mu Meiyan stood up. With a smile which actually did not look like one, she looked towards Zhu Yao in the upper seats. ¡°Since everyone is so excited, why don¡¯t I accompany everyone as well? Sovereign Zhu Yao, are you willing to face me in a battle?¡±


    Eh?


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. Wasn¡¯t her main mission today simply to put her face out here?


    Seeing that she did not have any reaction, Mu Meiyan smiled even more complacently. Zhu Yao understood that although the person she hated the most was Yue Hanxin, ever since she was stopped from devouring Yu Yao, it had been a stifling thorn in Mu Meiyan¡¯s heart. However, Zhu Yao had never expected that she would actually dare to fight her openly.


    When this challenge was issued by Mu Meiyan, the entire place instantly quietened down, and a moment later, excitement could be faintly felt from the people present. This was after all, a battle between Demigod-stage practitioners. A sight that was rarely seen.


    ¡°What? Sovereign, are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Mn, I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mu Meiyan blanked, as though she never expected that Zhu Yao would answer this way. For a moment, she did not know how to follow up, as Zhu Yao actually shamelessly admitted it.


    ¡°We Demigods have strength capable of moving mountains and overturning seas, and we¡¯re currently situated at my Ancient Hill Sect.¡± Zhu Yao explained lightly, and even rolled her eyes while she was at it. What she meant was: ¡®Just by fighting a single battle, there would be such huge losses. Are you stupid?¡¯


    Everyone present: ¡°¡­¡±


    It actually sounded logical. Demigod-stage practitioners had never acted casually, and their overly impressive strength was the reason. If they were to fight, the mess created could never be cleared.


    Hence, the eyes that were looking at Mu Meiyan, had turned into ones that were looking at someone who would disregard others¡¯ lives just for her own selfish desires.


    Mu Meiyan trembled in anger, yet, she was unable to refute her explanation. Hence, she could only ruthlessly reply. ¡°We can move away from Ancient Hill Sect, and fight above the ocean.¡± This way, they wouldn¡¯t implicate others, right?


    ¡°Not going.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there people next to the ocean too?¡± She once again rolled her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡± If they were to fight above the ocean, the ocean water would bring about huge waves. Tsunamis would definitely form, which would definitely bring upon disasters for the people by the shore.


    Zhu Yao decided to add another bucket of oil into the fire. ¡°Haah, we¡¯re once mortals too.¡±


    As humans, we must never forget out roots, yo.


    Hence, everyone¡¯s eyes on Mu Meiyan had become even more ill-looking, as though she was a great evil who was about to kill a large number of residents by the shore.


    Mu Meiyan took a few deep breaths, before she was able to endure the anger in her heart. She then said with a cold smile. ¡°In the very end, aren¡¯t you just afraid of fighting against me? No worries. It¡¯s not like I definitely have to fight with you. As long as you¡¯re willing to admit defeat, then we can just put this battle aside.¡±

 Chapter 128: If I Were to Call You ‘BUG’, Will You Respond?

    Chapter 128: If I Were to Call You ¡®BUG¡¯, Will You Respond?


    Her words were simply too arrogant. Firstly, she condemned Zhu Yao for retreating from a battle, now, she wanted her to take up the name of a loser as well?


    The expressions of the people of Ancient Hill Sect, as expected, turned ugly.


    Haah, this terrible temper of hers. Initially, she did not want to slap her in the face this quickly. However, since the other party was so eager to put her face forward, then Zhu Yao had no choice but to give her a sound one.


    ¡°Sovereign¡­ Rulu, was it?¡± Zhu Yao chuckled. ¡°Do you really want to fight against me that much?¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Mu Meiyan snorted coldly. ¡°Cut the crap, are you going to take the challenge? Or are you afraid of losing?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me if it¡¯s a win or loss. However, with just a single battle between us, it will harm countless of lives, and build up countless of karma. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little over the top?¡±


    ¡°In this world, the strong eats the weak in the first place. If those mortals wish to curse, then they can only curse themselves for not being strong enough.¡±


    ¡°But, ants struggle to live despite their size. Who here hasn¡¯t started out as a mortal?¡±


    ¡°Ants will forever be ants. Even if they¡¯re able to somehow save their own lives, they¡¯re still frail to the point where they will die with a single pinch.¡± Her eyes turned cold, as though she seemed to have recalled something. The more she spoke, the more agitated she became. That feeling of powerlessness and being unable to retaliate, she understood it the most. Hence, it became the reason why she chased after strength after her resurrection.


    The expressions of everyone present, however, began to turn ugly. Although everyone knew that what she had just said was true, and that this was the current state of the cultivation world, even if they accepted these in their hearts, it was different from saying them out in the open. After all, they had established themselves in upright Deity Sects, and had high and mighty titles to mask themselves. Matters like casually killing a bunch of mortals, although some of them had done such acts, it would be impossible for them to say them out so triumphantly. After all, they were not heretic practitioners.


    Zhu Yao saw that things had heated up just about right. ¡°I heard that Sovereign Rulu had only stepped into the Demigod-stage recently.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Mu Meiyan coldly responded. Could it be that she was thinking that she did not have the ability to challenge her?


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Zhu Yao continued with a smile. ¡°I simply recalled something all of a sudden. A hundred years ago, when you accompanied the Sect Master of Azureflight Sect over to my Sect to ask for my disciple¡¯s hand in marriage, we have encountered once before. Back then, you still possessed a kind heart, and had even spoke up for Sect Master Wu. I wonder if Sovereign still remembers that incident?¡±


    The news of the incident where the Sect Master of Azureflight Sect was rejected had been spread around all these years. As expected, a hint of awkwardness flashed past Wu Song¡¯s face. Everyone however, did not expect that this person was present back then as well. Everyone was actually really clear about the matters of Rulu being a traitor of Celestial Indus Sect, and fleeing to Azureflight Sect. However, because she was currently a Demigod Sovereign, no one dared to bring this up.


    However, this fact was brought up so openly by Zhu Yao. As expected, Mu Meiyan¡¯s expression turned a little ugly, however, she did not break out into a fit. She simply snorted coldly and kept quiet. After all, currently, no one would dare to mock her. However, with this action of hers, it had instead made everyone to think that it was a silent consent.


    Zhu Yao, however, let out a long sigh. ¡°Haaah¡­ Time sure has passed really quickly. In a blink of an eye, it has already been a hundred years. Back then, when I last saw you, you were still at the middle stages of Nascent Soul.¡±


    When these words were first heard, they did not sound really important. However, after a careful thought, it was filled with many suspicious points. Middle stages of Nascent Soul? A hundred years ago? Was that a joke?


    ¡°What¡¯s your point?¡± As expected, Mu Meiyan had thought of that as well, as she ruthlessly stared at Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Nothing much. In a mere hundred years, you broke through into the Demigod-stage from the middle stages of Nascent Soul. Sovereign, you sure have great talent.¡±


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes looked towards Rulu one after another. How could that be possible? No matter how heaven-bending one¡¯s talent was, from the middle stages of Nascent Soul to Demigod, it would still take at least a few hundred, or even a few thousand years. Even Sovereign Yu Yan who possessed the Lightning Spirit Vein back then, was only able to break through into the Demigod-stage after cultivating for a thousand years.


    In a mere hundred years? That¡¯s not logical at all.


    She either had an extremely heaven-bending cultivating technique, or a heaven-bending Artifact. The entire Great Hall was instantly thrown into an uproar. A speed like this, had no doubt shocked everyone.


    Excluding Zi Mo, whose face was of complete calm.


    He silently glanced at his own little martial aunt. Uh¡­ Little martial aunt, are you sure you have the right to talk about others? Haven¡¯t you yourself suddenly broken through into the Demigod-stage after disappearing for two hundred years? And, he did not comment on it at all, you know. Everyone else had thought that Yu Yan had taken in three disciples. Fortunately, only he knew that this disciple of his ancestral-martial uncle, was the original one.


    Only then did Mu Meiyan realize that her arrogance had gone way over her head, and had brought in the coveting eyes of others. Those pairs of either probing or suspicious eyes, faintly caused her to feel a little uneasy.


    ¡°For Sovereign to have cultivated so quickly, you must have a miraculous encounter.¡± Zhu Yao however, added another bucket of oil into the fire.


    ¡°So what?¡± Mu Meiyan¡¯s expression turned colder, as she released her own Demigod-stage pressure, wanting to stun everyone present that were still discussing about her matters.


    Zhu Yao, however, as though she was opposing her, released her own pressure and blocked it.


    ¡°Just what are you planning?¡± Even if Mu Meiyan was dumb, she would still know that Zhu Yao had some plans of her own.


    ¡°I simply suspect if there really exists such a miraculous encounter in this world.¡± Zhu Yao said, with emphasis on every word. ¡°Just what kind of miraculous encounter, could allow a person¡¯s cultivation to instantly rise to the Demigod-stage? And for her personality to change so greatly, turning into someone so ruthless, who has no regards to others¡¯ lives¡­¡±


    When these words were spoken, everyone was dumbfounded. The only thing Zhu Yao had left out now, was ¡®body takeover.¡¯ Everyone could not help but recall that moment earlier when she wanted to make a move against Zhu Yao no matter what. Adding her current cultivation level, in their hearts, that belief had already begun to take root. Even her own father, the Sect Master of Celestial Indus Sect, had begun to ponder deeply as well.


    ¡°You¡¯re making up nonsense.¡± Mu Meiyan was instantly in a fluster. In the first place, it was true that she had taken over this body, however, it did not happen after she was a Nascent Soul practitioner, but when Rulu had yet to basically enter the path of cultivation. ¡°Zhu Yao, don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of killing you!¡±


    Her expression sharpened, and her Demigod-stage pressure suddenly grew several times stronger. Zhu Yao herself was not afraid of these pressures, however, the awful thing was, that shadow that was latched behind her body seemed to be angered as well, as it pounced straight towards her.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s figure turned, and moved towards the entrance of the Great Hall in a flash, arriving at the empty plaza.


    ¡°My words had hit right on mark, is that why Sovereign wants to kill me now?¡±


    The moment she heard these words, as expected, Mu Meiyan, whose fury had already gone over her head, chased after her. Zhu Yao smiled, and there she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t step out.


    She stood at a position not far from Zhu Yao, and looked at her with a cold smile, as though she was looking at a dead corpse. The shadow behind her had become much denser as well. That soft, yet sinister laughter, once again resounded.


    The depths of Zhu Yao¡¯s heart even began to feel a little cold as well, as she tightly gripped onto the thing in her hand. In actuality, her legs had already turned jelly from the anxiousness. However, she was afraid that she was unable to solve this issue, so she had no choice but to go all out. She had simply brought the matters, which she had already decided on, a little ahead of schedule.


    That shadow had already charged towards her, while Zhu Yao could only fly to the back to dodge.


    As everyone else could not see the shadow, they could only see Mu Meiyan standing stationary at her spot, while Zhu Yao was fleeing really haggardly, as though Zhu Yao was fleeing from her shocking aura.


    Mu Meiyan snorted coldly. She had overestimated her abilities, Mu Meiyan thought. Couldn¡¯t she see the Phantom? Let¡¯s play with her then.


    Zhu Yao was chased with nowhere to retreat. Initially, she had thought that if she were to encounter the shadow, she would definitely receive some injuries. She had already prepared herself to attack it with the expense of her own well-being. However, she wondered if it was because of its overconfidence, the shadow seemed to be fooling around with her the entire time. It had only chased after her, and did not really move to attack her, as though it was cat teasing a mouse. Zhu Yao could not help but praise it for its generosity. As expected, it¡¯s really much happier when having a moron around.


    Though it¡¯s fun to play cat and mouse, if what the cat caught were to suddenly turn into a tiger, how would the cat react, she wondered?


    Zhu Yao looked at the rather far distance between her and Mu Meiyan. The distance was about right, and the time had come.


    The shadow leisurely forced Zhu Yao into a corner, and just when it was thinking of ending her, Zhu Yao suddenly held onto an object, raised it in her hands, and shone it at the shadow.


    Suddenly, a ray of golden light directly passed through its body, and its dense black figure, was instantly dispersed. However, that ray of golden light had directly struck towards Mu Meiyan at the back as well, as it swept past her body.


    Mu Meiyan simply felt a severe pain surging up, as though something important was being directly separated from her. The spiritual energy in her body, as though a hole had opened up, was flowing out at extreme speed, as she cried out miserably with an absolutely shrill voice.


    However, an even louder miserable cry sounded from behind her. As though all of the ghosts in hell were crying out at the same time, an ear-trembling sound resounded through the clouds, which had even shaken the entire Ancient Hill Sect.


    Behind Mu Meiyan, a large amount of dense smoke began to rise, forming a terrifying skull-head in the sky. From its mouth, it was emitting out that miserable voice from earlier, as its shape twisted and distorted painfully in the air. The sky which was initially bright and sunny, suddenly turned completely dark. All of the mysterious flowers and herbs in Ancient Hill Sect wilted in an instant.


    The hearts of everyone present stirred from that voice, and they spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, as though their organs had shattered.


    ¡°What¡­ What is this?¡± Someone exclaimed. Yet, no one gave him an answer.


    Putting aside the Nascent Soul Reverends present, even the Demigod-stage practitioners, had never seen such a terrifying sight. Just by the smoky existence in the air caused them to feel completely powerless.


    ¡°Hey, help me already.¡± Zhu Yao endured the severe pain in her chest, and once again raised the mirror of light in her hands. Circulating all of the spiritual energy in her body, she continuously shot towards the wailing skull-head in the air. Feng Yi and Dan Mu were the first to react, as they summoned their own Sword Intents one after another, and attacked towards the air.


    However, other than the ray of light Zhu Yao¡¯s mirror emitted out earlier, the other attacks struck out by the two of them were completely ineffective, as though they had simply sliced through empty air.


    That shadow however, hurriedly retracted itself, and once again returned into Mu Meiyan¡¯s body. Mu Meiyan who had fainted on the ground earlier, suddenly stood up with a hint of red glow in her eyes. An enormous energy, assaulted everyone present at a wide scale.


    While everyone was busy resisting against the energy, Mu Meiyan had already disappeared from sight.


    The place was dead silent. Not a single one of them had yet to recover their senses from that terrifying sight earlier. Not a single one of them spoke.


    ¡°Earlier¡­ Just what was that?¡± The Sect Master of Celestial Indus Sect was completely lifeless.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°Devil Race.¡± Dan Mu muttered out these two words, which caused everyone present to tremble in the depths of their hearts. However, not one of them could find another existence to refute him. In this world, the only ones with strength capable of completely diminishing one¡¯s will to retaliate, and even capable of causing all life to instantly lose their vitality, were the Devil Race.


    The place had become even more silent than before. No one would have thought that the Devil Race would once again appear in the world. Especially in this world where the God Race had all gone extinct.


    ¡°Hanxin¡­ Hanxin is gone.¡± Qihan suddenly realized that his disciple who had been behind him all this time, had disappeared along with Mu Meiyan as well.


    He did not dare to think any further than that.

 Chapter 129: The Sharpest Weapon in the World

    Chapter 129: The Sharpest Weapon in the World


    With such a tyrannical ruckus caused by the shadow, everyone present was completely stunned, and that included Zhu Yao herself. She was barely able to hold onto the weapon in her hands as well. Thump. Thump. Her heart beat wildly, as she finally began to feel afraid.


    Actually, ever since her master descended upon the Lower Realm to find her, she had a faint guess that the shadow wasn¡¯t that simple. Even if it wasn¡¯t a Deity of the Higher Realm, it was still definitely an overpowered mighty power. However, no matter how she racked her brains, she wouldn¡¯t have guessed that it would be one of the legendary Devil Race.


    Zhu Yao instantly felt like crying, and had the impulse to close down her store to go on a strike. Momma¡¯s egg. That¡¯s a Devil, you know! A race, which spread death all around their surroundings, that had only existed in the Ancient Era of legends and had fought against the God Race to the death! If they were to fight against it with just their physical mortal body, they would either be courting death, or was tired of living in the first place! They were basically not on the same level, alright?


    Could it be because she had accidentally activated the route of a God Race, which led to the appearance of a Devil to balance everything out?


    Momma¡¯s egg. Other than having a dragon¡¯s body, she basically did not possess this so-called power of a God Race, alright? She did not even receive the most basic form of inheritance from a dragon, otherwise, how would she simply possess the cultivation of a Demigod?


    ¡°Sovereign. In your opinion, what do you think we should do?¡± Probably because the scene earlier was too frightening, one Nascent Soul practitioner turned around, and looked towards Zhu Yao who was still standing still at where she was.


    The moment his words fell, everyone, who was still deep in shock at the fact that the Devil Race had once again appeared in the world earlier, as though they had only regained their senses at that moment, turned to look towards her one after another. That¡¯s right, earlier, Sovereign Zhu Yao was the only person who was able to go against the Devil. They still had hope.


    Zhu Yao felt a chill from the staring eyes, which were filled with the piteous cry for food- ah pui, which were filled with hope, and reflexively took a step back. If she were to say that she didn¡¯t know what to do as well, would she be beaten to death?


    ¡°Everyone, do not panic.¡± Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and suppressed her fear. ¡°I see that the Devil has yet to mature. At the very least, it has yet to completely resurrect, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have to borrow a practitioner¡¯s body. Furthermore, I have just forcefully tried to expel it from its host, so it has definitely injured it gravely. In light of this, we can only take the opportunity while its energy has yet to recover, to completely exterminate it.¡± In any case, they had to take its life while its sick- ah, no, that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s to chase after it while they still had the upper hand.


    When everyone heard this, their eyes which were filled with despair earlier, finally had a hint of light. She¡¯s right, the outcome of that battle earlier, was indeed a victory.


    ¡°This matter is of great urgency.¡± Zhu Yao instructed with a stern expression. ¡°We must definitely find that Devil before its energy is fully recovered. Otherwise, the outcome will be severe.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression became serious. In the face of a great matter that concerned the survival of the cultivation world, the various Clans and Sects demonstrated unprecedented unity. Every one of them began to chip in by sending out all of their disciples, to undergo a large-scale search operation, excluding Celestial Indus Sect and Azureflight Sect.


    As the culprits for hiding a Devil, although they were actually victims as well, they had completely lost everyone¡¯s trust. In an instant, these two Sects received everyone¡¯s hostility.


    It was initially an emperor abdication drama, however, because of the re-appearance of the Devil Race, it turned into a multi-racial warring campaign. And Ancient Hill Sect, which was initially being forced to give up the right to host the Inter-Sect Tournament, was once again logically standing at the unshakable leading position. Most likely, no one would have ever thought of this dramatic turn in events.


    As for the news regarding the re-appearance of the Devil Race, under Zhu Yao¡¯s behest, it was spread throughout the entire cultivation world extremely quickly. Seemingly every single practitioner, and even the heretic practitioners, had begun to spontaneously search for the traces of the Devil. Mu Meiyan¡¯s name had resounded through the entire cultivation world.


    That¡¯s right. Not Rulu, but Mu Meiyan.


    When Rulu was expelled from Celestial Indus Sect, she had changed her name to Mu Meiyan when she fled to Azureflight Sect. Hence, everyone believed that Mu Meiyan was this Devil¡¯s real name.


    Zhu Yao had believed that with so many people involved in the search, she would be able to obtain news regarding Mu Meiyan before long. However, never did she expect that even after three months had passed, forget about Mu Meiyan, there wasn¡¯t even any news on Yue Hanxin whom she had swiped away.


    Seemingly every plausible lead that was made known to her, she would immediately rush over. However, there wasn¡¯t even a single trace of the Devil¡¯s hair. Mu Meiyan and Yue Hanxin, this pair who loved to kill each other, seemed as though they had dissipated from the world, completely disappearing into thin air.


    Zhu Yao could not help but feel a little anxious.


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡± Yu Yan sighed. This stupid disciple in front of him, had already repeated walked back and forth more than a hundred times, and even he was about to get a headache from it. His disciple, who was usually like a firecracker, was currently unexpectedly quiet. He had already appeared for such a long time, yet, she did not even have the slightest of reaction. Mn, he wasn¡¯t happy at all.


    ¡°Master?¡± Zhu Yao seemed to have only realized that a figure had suddenly popped out from the jade pendant. After being startled for a moment, she once again frowned, and continued to walk back and forth. ¡°I have something that I can¡¯t figure out.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Just where did that Devil pop out from?¡± Just how did it appear? And how did Mu Meiyan obtain him? Ever since she saw the resurrected Mu Meiyan for the first time, it had been by her side. Then evidently, that shadow had existed since the very beginning, and it might even be possible that Mu Meiyan¡¯s resurrection and body-takeover were all the doings of the Devil. Otherwise, when she was trying to take over Little Radish, how did Mu Meiyan¡¯s soul appear directly in Little Radish¡¯s divine sense region without being sensed by anyone else? And, that black hole, which she escaped into after the takeover failed, was very strange as well. It did not seem to be any sort of Mystic Arts.


    That Devil definitely wasn¡¯t simply linked with Mu Meiyan just by a blood contract alone. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have used all of its strength to help Mu Meiyan. The Devil Race did not have any human morals to speak of, after all. For it to do something like this, it definitely had some sort of purpose, or had made an agreement with Mu Meiyan.


    Then, could she make a guess that, ever since the beginning, Mu Meiyan wasn¡¯t actually some sort of bug, the real bug was actually the Devil inside her body? Probably, ever since the beginning, her methods were incorrect. What she should defend against was actually that Devil, and not Mu Meiyan.


    Yu Yan slightly frowned, and a moment later, replied. ¡°The Devil Race are born to kill, and existed in the world all this while. However¡­ during the Ancient Era, all of them had been sealed by the God Race.¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t any which escaped?¡±


    ¡°If there was, why would there be the current cultivation world?¡±


    ¡°So Master means¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°That thing isn¡¯t an actual Devil.¡±


    Yu Yan frowned, and shook his head. ¡°Yes, and no.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± What do you mean? Can you speak human words?


    ¡°Have you realized the irregularity of that Devil?¡± Yu Yan continued.


    ¡°Irregularity?¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Does being irregularly powerful count?¡±


    ¡°Yu Yan swept a scornful look at her, sighed, and gave an ¡®as expected, she¡¯s stupid¡¯ expression. ¡°Other than that, when the others attacked that Devil, were they effective?¡±


    ¡°Effective? What effectiveness? The rest basically did not manage to land a hit¡­¡± Zhu Yao stopped there, and suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have a physical form?¡±


    Yu Yan lightly nodded. His disciple¡¯s stupidity seemed to be salvable.


    ¡°The physical body of that Devil had already been destroyed?¡± Zhu Yao instantly became a little excited. Every living being in this world contained a soul, and only a physical body could harbor a soul. No matter was it a demonic beast, or a human, they were both the same. Other than the Reincarnation Path which could temporarily accommodate souls, all souls which had lost their physical bodies could not last more than seven days in the living world. After seven days, the souls would dissipate away.


    ¡°But¡­ That Devil clearly could separate from Mu Meiyan¡¯s body.¡± Back then when she was at Azureflight Sect, that shadow had cone alone, and Mu Meiyan was not in the vicinity. ¡°And that Devil had clearly existed before Mu Meiyan attempted a body-takeover.¡± When Rulu was being devoured, that Devil could have completely accomplished it itself, so why did it have to bring along Mu Meiyan? And, they were so lovey-dovey like family, coexisting for such a long time. It was basically illogical. Even if a Devil¡¯s soul could dwell in anything¡­ Wait a minute, anything? Could it be¡­ ¡°That Devil isn¡¯t possessing Rulu¡¯s body, but is actually dwelling in Mu Meiyan¡¯s soul?¡±


    Yu Yan deeply frowned, and nodded. That was indeed a possibility.


    In an instant, Zhu Yao was a little speechless. That Devil sure was unlucky. It could have found anything to dwell into, but it just had to find a soul to dwell in. It was no wonder it would help her with the take-over, and act as her guardian the entire time.


    ¡°This Devil¡­ Is it stupid?¡± Zhu Yao could only explain it this way.


    ¡°Most probably, when its former body was being destroyed, it basically could not find any suitable physical body. Hence, it could only dwell into the soul of a human practitioner, whose physical body had similarly died.¡±


    Zhu Yao wiped her sweat. Why did a soul have to make things difficult for another soul?


    No, wait. They were already family who loved each other.


    Zhu Yao took out the mirror-like Mystic Tool she had refined on her own, and muttered. ¡°In other words, what I struck back then, was not the link between a blood contract, but the link between their two souls?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. She had a bad premonition.


    ¡°In other words, that strike had instead helped it, allowing that Devil to gain the ability to enter another physical body.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°Crap.¡± Zhu Yao suddenly had the impulse to chop off her hand. Look at what you did for being overly eager!


    ¡°But¡­¡± Yu Yan continued. ¡°That strike of yours had injured the soul. Injuries done to a soul cannot be restored by anyone. Even if the Devil tries to do a body-takeover again, it might not succeed.¡±


    ¡°In other words, temporarily, it won¡¯t be looking for a new physical body?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Phew¡­ That scared the hell out of her. Why couldn¡¯t say everything in one go?


    Yu Yan looked towards the Mystic Tool in her hands as well. This was a part which he couldn¡¯t figure out completely as well. Theoretically speaking, souls were enigmatic objects, while his disciple was actually able to cut it apart. He was a little suspicious as to what Mystic Tool his own disciple had managed to refine.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s line of sight landed on her the Mystic Tool in her hands as well. Truthfully speaking, she herself was shocked, alright? Back then, she only thought of refining the sharpest weapon ever, while the mirror in her hands was indeed a genuine tenth-ranked Mystic Tool.


    However¡­


    Zhu Yao grabbed onto the handle of the mirror, and twisted it. In an instant, the face of the mirror and the handle were separated. The Mystic Tool which was emitting spiritual energy all around earlier, was suddenly split into two extremes. The handle¡¯s spiritual energy was even denser than before. The regular tenth-ranked Mystic Tool earlier, was currently filled with the aura an extreme-grade Mystic Tool. While the other half, the face of the mirror, had instantly lost its luster, turning into a regular copper mirror. It couldn¡¯t even be considered as a Mystic Tool.


    However, what actually harmed the Devil, was not the tenth-ranked extreme grade handle, but this regular copper mirror.


    ¡°Just what kind of object did you refine?¡± When his disciple was refining, Yu Yan had watched the entire process. Yet, he was still completely unable to figure it out. Clearly, it was a very normal object.


    Zhu Yao smiled. ¡°Back then, I simply thought of making the sharpest thing. But, after thinking about it, that thing has always been by my side.¡±


    ¡°Not the Profound Deep Metal?¡± That was the most special piece among the materials he had left for his disciple. If it was used carefully, it could even be used to create a Divine Tool.


    Zhu Yao shook her head. Pointing to the sky, she said. ¡°It¡¯s light!¡±

 Chapter 130: What does That have to do with Me?

    Chapter 130: What does That have to do with Me?


    That¡¯s right, Zhu Yao, as the number one fan of Star Wars, created a light saber. And, within it, she added a combination of formations and five elemental mystic arts, creating an enhanced version. Before, all she had been thinking about was how she could separate the shadow from Mu Meiyan¡¯s body. Then, she thought of the modern plasma cutting technology. After all, what could be more effective than plasma lasers?


    However, who would have thought that she managed to land a lucky hit, as that shadow was actually a Devil. The Devils were a race birthed from darkness, and light was the only weapon that could suppress them, let alone lasers that had been enhanced by her.


    Zhu Yao tried to explain the theory behind lasers to her master, however, unfortunately, the generation gap between people of two different worlds were simply too deep to fill up. The more she tried to explain, the more things began to develop in a strange direction.


    Until Yu Luo came to look for her.


    ¡°Master, someone wishes to seek your audience¡­¡± Little Radish¡¯s voice was a little strange, and carried a hint of hesitation as well.


    Zhu Yao threw a glance at her own master, until his figure slowly disappeared. After keeping the jade pendant on the table, she then opened the door with a wave of her hand. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Yu Luo walked in with a complicated expression, and a man was following behind her. Wearing a light blue long robe, his handsome complexion seemed to be carrying a little hesitation, and looked a little dispirited as well. He was actually Wu Song whom they had seen not too long ago. Zhu Yao suddenly understood Yu Luo¡¯s abnormal behaviour.


    ¡°Greetings to Sovereign.¡± Wu Song gave Zhu Yao a customary bow, and was being even more respectful than any moment in the past.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s brows twitched. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. Other than Yu Luo, Wu Song could be considered to be the child she paid the most attention to, yet, he was also the person whom she was the most disappointed with. ¡°I wonder what matters Sect Master Wu has come to my Jade Forest Mountain for?¡±


    Wu Song blanked, and instantly, his expression paled a little. He could naturally hear the sarcasm carried in the words ¡°Sect Master¡±. However, recalling the current plight of Azureflight, he had no choice but to grit his teeth, and continued. ¡°This disciple is here to invite Sect Master to return to the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Return to the mountain?¡± Zhu Yao laughed. ¡°Return to which mountain?¡±


    Wu Song became even more ashamed to the point that he wished he could die, however, once again, he had no choice but to shamelessly finish his words. ¡°Azureflight is currently being excluded and suppressed by the rest of the Sects. All of the disciples in the Sect are in fear for their own lives. I¡¯m here to request Sect Mountain to return to take control of the overall situation.¡±


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt that it was a little laughable. Just where did he get the confidence that she would follow him back to clear up the mess of his broken stall? Back then, when she just returned, Azureflight was like the Sun in the sky, and he did not request for her return. Now that he was unable to hold on any longer, he finally thought of her. He really treated her as though she actually owed them in their previous lives.


    ¡°I have long since returned the Sect Master Tablet to your esteemed Sect. Currently, I do not have hold any relations with Azureflight. What¡¯s there to discuss about returning?¡±


    Seeing that she completely did not have the slightest intention to let go, Wu Song became a little anxious. ¡°As long as Sovereign returns, this disciple is willing to let go of the Sect Master¡¯s position.¡±


    ¡°Let go?¡± This time, Zhu Yao really laughed. ¡°Wu Song, do you think I actually want it?¡±


    Wu Song¡¯s face instantly paled, as though he had never thought that she would answer this way. After mumbling for a long while, he finally managed to voice out some words. ¡°Sovereign, Azureflight was established with your own hands. Everyone has always respected you. Could it be that you are willing to see the Sect destroyed?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡± Zhu Yao nodded unhesitantly.


    Wu Song was instantly dumbfounded.


    Zhu Yao stood up and walked around. Flames of anger suddenly surged from within her heart. ¡°Sect Master Wu was even willing to have my one and only disciple chased out of Azureflight, and had her land in the hands of a heretic practitioner. So why won¡¯t I be able to bear it as well?¡±


    ¡°Heretic practitioner?¡± Wu Song blanked, as he looked at Yu Yao at the side with an astonished expression. ¡°What heretic practitioner?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Sect Master Wu was unaware that there have always been heretic practitioners loitering around the vicinity of Azureflight Sect? Or was it¡­ You clearly knew about it, yet, you still chased Yu Yao out of Azureflight?¡±


    Even a sandman had temper of its own, let alone her. When she handed Yu Luo over to her that day, just what did he promised? But, in the end, what was the outcome? If back then, she did not sense that mountain cave, and if she were to leave from that scroll any later than that, she did not want to imagine what would happen¡­


    When she recalled that scene back then, she had the urge to smack him to the point where his mum would not even be able to recognize him.


    ¡°No, I did not!¡± Wu Song anxiously explained. Back then, when he faced Yu Luo, and expressed that the person he loved was actually Yan¡¯er, it wasn¡¯t that he did not expect her to be sad. However, he had never expected that she would return to the Ancient Hill Sect on her own. Could it be that, during that time, she encountered a heretic practitioner? ¡°This matter¡­ I really didn¡¯t know about it.¡±


    ¡°Then, you don¡¯t know that Yu Luo has a Heavenly Water Spirit Vein either?¡±


    Wu Song instantly became silent.


    What did the Heavenly Water Spirit Vein meant? Was he dumb, or was grass simply growing in his brain? To think he would let her go off alone. Back then, the reason why she allowed Yu Luo to head over to Azureflight Sect, was simply to have someone protect her when she was not around. However, she never expected that, the place where she thought was the absolute safest, would be the place where she would be wounded so deeply as well.


    Wu Song lowered his head, and was nearly about to sink in the guilt that filled his heart, to the point where he did not even have the courage to raised his head to look at her. But, when he recalled the current plight which Azureflight was in, he had no choice but to continue begging. ¡°This matter is a mistake made by me alone. But, Sovereign, please do not be angry at the rest of the Sect members. Currently, Azureflight is being excluded by the rest of the Sects, and often, several heretic practitioners, who do not harbor any good intentions, would come harass us. Adding that the Great Mountain Barrier Formation had been withdrawn, the Sect disciples have lost their protection, and would often result in injuries. Everyone in the Sect are all people without any homes to return to. Sovereign, please, for the sake of our past relationship, provide us some assistance.¡±


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and looked towards Yu Luo. ¡°Little Radish, what do you say?¡± She was the one who brought him here, and the one who was wounded the deepest was her as well. She did not know what kind of thoughts Yu Luo had as well. As the saying goes, one only learns from one mistakes. She did not wish for Yu Luo to experience everything all over again. If she still could not forget about Wu Song, then there¡¯s nothing Zhu Yao could say about it either.


    Yu Luo stayed silent for a moment, and when she raised her head, her expression was unexpectedly clear. ¡°Master, Yu Luo can inform of this matter to the Sect Master of Ancient Hill Sect. If Sect Master Wu is willing, his disciples can be taken into our Ancient Hill Sect.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wu Song was a little dumbfounded, as though he never thought that Yu Luo would make such a suggestion. Being taken into the Ancient Hill Sect, that was equal to the disappearance of Azureflight Sect from the world. What¡¯s the difference between this and the extermination of the Sect then?


    Zhu Yao could not help but feel like laughing, and the depths of her heart finally calmed down. It seemed like Yu Luo really did not have thoughts about Wu Song any longer. This proposal, however, was really ruthless as well. Without even breaking a single sweat, they would be able to receive so many elite disciples. As expected of that old man Zi Mo¡¯s daughter, they were both sly and crafty.


    ¡°Yu Luo, do you really want to exterminate Azureflight Sect?¡± Wu Song seemed as though he wanted to plead, however, he was interrupted by Yu Luo.


    ¡°Sect Master Wu, both you and I know that this is the best method. Currently, among the various Sects, other than our Ancient Hill Sect, who would dare to take in your esteemed Sect¡¯s disciples?¡±


    Wu Song was speechless. Indeed, because of his relationship with Mu Meiyan, currently, the various Sects were shunning from Azureflight due to intense fear. If they were to dare accept the disciples of their Sect, they were afraid that another Devil would mix in. And only Ancient Hill Sect which had exposed the Devil¡¯s plot, had the power to take them in.


    Wu Song revealed a helpless look, and did not respond to Yu Luo¡¯s suggestion in a positive manner. However, they knew that, he would agree sooner or later. The foundation of Azureflight Sect was frail in the first place. When she established the Sect back then, she had brought up that they should try their best to stay low. They sure were brilliant. Putting aside the fact that they had taken the limelight while they had yet to hold a stable footing, they had even openly welcomed Mu Meiyan to the Sect, admitting that they were once Azure Melancholy Sect. No matter the reason why Azure Melancholy Sect was exterminated back then, now that they had realized that so many remnants were still alive, how could those heretic practitioners let them go? Furthermore, they were in such a frail state currently.


    ¡°Sesame.¡± She suddenly recalled something.


    ¡°Mistress, did you call for me?¡± Sesame cheap voice resounded. ¡°Mistress, did you miss little beastie?¡±


    Zhu Yao swept a glance at Sesame who popped his head out of the back of tree. ¡°What are you standing so far away for?¡±


    ¡°Heheh.¡± Seasme laughed. Of course it¡¯s because he was afraid of being hit. When Wu Song came to look for her, he knew that his mistress would definitely find out it was all his doing. Hence, hiding a little further away was much safer. Mn. He was a very clever beastie.


    ¡°Let me ask you. Were you the one who dismantled the Great Mountain Barrier Formation?¡±


    Sesame scratched the trunk of the tree in front of him, and said with an innocent expression. ¡°Beastie only wished to vent off some steam for Little Radish.¡±


    ¡°Then, what about Chen Ning?¡±


    ¡°That really has nothing to do with me, he¡¯s the one who wanted to leave. I didn¡¯t even see his face.¡± Although he had chased Sesame for quite a while, in the end, Sesame managed to throw him off. Mn. He was definitely a very clear beastie.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. It was no wonder Wu Song would seek for help so anxiously. The front door was open, and their backyard was even burning. It would be strange for Azureflight Sect to even hold on. Although she was a little frustrated that Sesame took action on his own accord, but, it was something they deserved. If one did not court death, death would not come after all. They themselves were the ones who brought Mu Meiyan into the Sect.


    ¡°Haah. Forget it. Help me get Chen Ning over here.¡±


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Sesame¡¯s voice instantly turned completely dejected, and his face revealed a pitiful look, as though he was miserably abandoned.


    ¡°Now, immediately!¡± Zhu Yao did not bother about his thoughts. Seeing that he still did not move after several urges, she said. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°This little beastie is going right now.¡± Only then did his figure disappeared with a swoosh. Are you kidding me? How could I allow other demonic beasts to stay alone with mistress? I¡¯m her actual contracted beastie.


    Sesame moved very quickly, well, it was because Chen Ning had been loitering nearby Ancient Hill Sect all this while as well. But, because of the Ancient Hill Sect¡¯s Great Mountain Barrier Formation, he could not enter. In but an instant, Chen Ning had been brought into the Jade Forest Mountain.


    ¡°Lord¡­¡± Chen Ning called out, as he stared straight at Zhu Yao. He was still white-clothed and elegant-looking, as he cupped his fist and gave her a proper bow. ¡°This subordinate greets lord.¡±


    Just by this action of his, he was behaving much better than that cheap Sesame, however, his eyes were blazing hot, as though it was about to light up a fire. Momma¡¯s egg, why the hell are you drooling!?


    ¡°Kuh kuh¡­¡± Zhu Yao faked out a cough. No matter who it was, if that person were to be looked at by this fanatic¡¯s eyes, that person would definitely feel uncomfortable as well. She really could not understand just how strong the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline¡¯s suppression ability was. ¡°Chen Ning, there¡¯s something I wish to seek your help for.¡±


    ¡°This subordinate will definitely do it even if it results to my death.¡± Chen Ning immediately expressed his loyalty.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Zhu Yao suddenly felt a slight headache. ¡°I simply wish for you to produce a bunch of Mystic Tools as fast as possible.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s idea was very simple. Since the Devil Race¡¯s weakness was light, then she just have to make a few more light sabers. That way, even if that shadow were to appear again, she wouldn¡¯t have to challenge it on her own. However, with just her refining the weapons alone, it was definitely wasn¡¯t realistic. Chen Ning was a merchant, so he definitely had a bunch of smithing resources in his hands. He was the most suitable person to look for. And, as a merchant, she believed that he had his own ways of keeping confidentiality. This way, she could also prevent technology that did not belong to this world from leaking out.


    Of course, he was not going to do all this work for nothing. After dealing with this Devil bug, he could retrieve all these weapons back, and it would be up to his decision on how to deal with them in the future.


    Chen Ning was a very reliable worker. In just a span of few days, he had already made a bunch of them. Although their strength were weaker than the one in her hands, it was already considerably good. She then distributed these weapons to the various Sects.


    Their efficiency in searching for the Devil had, as expected, increased quite a bit. At the very least, less unreliable news were heard.


    A month later, however, an expected event suddenly occurred.

 Chapter 131: The Divine Residence Above the Sea

    Chapter 131: The Divine Residence Above the Sea


    Recently, Yu Luo was very busy. She seemed to rarely return to Jade Forest Mountain, as she spent her entire time in the Main Mountain dealing with a few Sect matters. Zi Mo had already gone into life-death isolation. He only had a short amount of lifespan left, and if he did not make a breakthrough into a Demigod this time, he would most likely fall as a Nascent Soul practitioner. Most of the matters in Ancient Hill Sect had mostly been handed to the various Mountain Lords and Yu Luo.


    Only Zhu Yao and Yue Ying remained in Jade Forest Mountain. Zhu Yao was busy looking for Mu Meiyan as well, so she would often head out. Only Yue Ying was really staying on the Jade Forest Mountain. Yue Ying was a child who lacked a sense of presence, adding that he did not speak often, if not because he would often like to follow her by her side, Zhu Yao would have subconsciously forgotten about him. Though, he was very serious with his cultivation. It could be seen from how he was able to form his Azoth Core so quickly with his aptitude as a holder of the Penta-Spirit Veins.


    Zhu Yao could not help but feel a little guilty towards him. Back then, she made the decision to bring him out. However, for so many years, he had basically been placed in someone else¡¯s care. Even the matters related to his cultivation were taught by Yu Luo. She had basically not laid her hands in anything.


    Turning around, she looked at Yue Ying who had been staring at her with a wooden expression. Though, his eyes were crystal clear. Other than her figure being printed in them, there was nothing else. Forget about resentment, it was as though it was enough for him to simply look at her like this.


    Zhu Yao felt even worse than before, as she felt that she had really neglected her duty. Taking the opportunity that there was such a nice sky today, she thought of giving him some pointers in regards to his cultivation. Just when she was about to speak, suddenly, the earth shook. On the surface of the sea which was calm earlier, a pillar of light suddenly appeared, firing straight to the clouds. Auspicious signs surfaced everywhere, as the rainbow-colored light scattered down, filling the entire sky with colorful clouds. Rows of flowers around Ancient Hill Sect bloomed one after another, and in an instant, the scent of flowers suffused in the air.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± The hell was this?


    ¡°A unique artifact has surfaced in the sea.¡± Feng Yi flew over with her sword, hinted for Zhu Yao to follow her, before flying towards the pillar of light.


    Zhu Yao faintly sensed that this matter wasn¡¯t that simple either. ¡°Be obedient, stay here and wait for my return.¡±


    After instructing Yue Ying, she flew her sword and chased after her. In but an instant, they had already flown close to the pillar of light. They were not the first ones to arrive, as a few people had already begun to crowd the nearby area. However, all of them were Demigod Sovereigns of the other Sects, and Qihan was one of them. Most probably, they had all sensed the unusual movements, and rushed over here.


    That pillar of light was very huge, with an estimate of ten meters in diameter. It seemed to be formed completely by spiritual energy, and it was so dense, it looked as though it was about to solidify. Everyone did not move, and simply stared at it intensely. However, the onlookers began to increase, and seemingly all of them were practitioners above the Nascent Soul stage. When a unique artifact emerged, there would be a phenomenal sign produced by the heaven and earth. Adding that this sign was so obvious as well, it could be seen how valuable the treasures inside would be. There might even be Divine Tools.


    A moment later, within the pillar of light, a long-shaped something suddenly rose, and everyone waited with bated breaths. Yet, they could not help but begin to size up the surrounding crowd. A treasure without a master, naturally belonged to the person who first lay his hands on it. There was never absolute peace in the cultivation world, let alone in front of personal benefits. The atmosphere instantly became a little tense.


    A few days ago, due to the re-emergence of the Devil, it created a scene where everyone was united in one go. Now that this trend was about to collapse, Zhu Yao suddenly felt a little powerless.


    That pillar of light slowly faded, and the thing inside slowly revealed itself as well. Unexpectedly, it was not a Divine Pellet nor a Divine Tool, but a gigantic door. With an incomparably huge structure, its entire surface was purely white, and it looked extremely ancient.


    And, red-colored words, the size of a human body, were written at the very top of that door.


    White Rabbit Divine Residence.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a residence of a Deity from the Higher Realm!¡± Someone exclaimed. In an instant, the entire crowd was completely excited. That was, after all, a Divine Residence, a residence which belonged to someone who had already ascended and turned into a Deity. Any random object inside would be Divine Tools that the Lower Realm could only dream of having.


    Earlier, because of the fact that there was Demigods present, the people who felt that they did not have any hope of obtaining the treasure, instantly became excited. How could someone who was called a Deity only possess a single Divine Tool? As long as they were able to enter the place, then there would be hope of obtaining one. Many people had already unconsciously summoned their weapons, and took a stance as though they could prepare to fight at any moment.


    ¡°Sovereign, do you think there¡¯s any link between this Divine Residence and that Devil?¡± In the end, there were still person who understood, and this understanding person was even someone familiar ¨C Mountain Lord of Beast-Taming Mountain, Zi Dan. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s that pig-riding fatty.


    His fat figure squeezed forward, and the two, man and pig, instantly pushed away several people. Rushing all the way in front of her, he asked respectfully.


    ¡°There¡¯s a possibility.¡± Zhu Yao answered ambiguously.


    At that moment, the battle spirit of the crowd of people who were filled with eagerness earlier, instantly died down, as they looked at that door with fear.


    How could there be such a coincidence? The Devil had only just emerged, and a Divine Residence from the Higher Realm appeared right after. There was definitely a need to get to the bottom of this.


    ¡°In regards to whether there¡¯s a link or not, we will know once we break into it.¡± It was unknown who shouted that out, as suddenly, a gigantic ice shard attacked towards that white door. However, at the moment it struck the door, the ice shard disappeared, as though it had been devoured.


    Before the crowd could even react in time, a ray of light flashed past from the door. The ice shard which had disappeared earlier, suddenly resurfaced and flew out. This time, however, it struck towards the direction where the ice shard was shot out from earlier.


    One Nascent Soul practitioner could not dodge in time, and was struck head-on. If not because he was able to put up a barrier at the very last moment, most probably, he would have already been penetrated by the ice shard.


    ¡°This door, has a Reflection Mystic Art placed on it.¡±


    Everyone was stunned, as they began to try firing out a few attacks. Without an exception, all of them were shot back towards where they came from. Even Demigod Sovereigns had attacked as well, however, the door still did not have even the slightest trace of opening.


    ¡°Strange, clearly, there¡¯s no energy wave being produced by a formation. So why?¡± The people present could not help but feel an itch in their hearts. Even though the treasure was right in front of them, they could not find the key to open the door.


    ¡°There seems to be some wordings on the door.¡± Someone reminded, and only then did everyone¡¯s attacks stopped. One after another, they looked towards it, yet, there were only foggy clouds in their minds.


    Several grids faintly began to surface on the door, and several wordings seemed to be written sporadically inside the grids. And these wordings, were all regular numbers. Zhu Yao¡¯s face instantly stiffened, as she instantly sensed the malice of the entire world.


    ¡°T-T-This¡­ This is!¡± Though, Zi Dan was the one who carried a shocked face, and even Feng Yi had widened her eyes.


    ¡°Daoist Zi Dan, do you recognize this?¡± Someone excitedly asked.


    ¡°This is an ancient mechanism.¡± Zi Dan gave it away in an instant.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened even more. That¡¯s right. The ancient mechanism ¨C Magical Squares. I dare you people to come and complete it.


    ¡°Daoist recognizes this formation!¡± That person continued excitedly. ¡°Then, are you able to dispel it?¡±


    Zi Dan shook his head, and took a deep breath. As though he recalled a sad past, he felt a little depressed.


    ¡°Daoist Zi Dan, are you really unable to dispel it?¡± That person thought that he wasn¡¯t willing to do it instead, as he constantly urged him. ¡°This matter is of grave importance. That Devil might be hiding inside.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling. I really do not have the power to do so.¡± Zi Dan said. ¡°This ancient mechanism is extremely complicated, and the method to dispel it has long been lost. I have once seen junior-martial brother Soi dispel it.¡±


    Zhu Yao, who was previously Junior-martial brother Soi: Your sister¡¯s complicated! Her current feelings were really complicated.


    ¡°I wonder where this junior-martial brother with the surname Soi is? Are you able to call for him?¡±


    The sadness being emitted out from Zi Dan became even more evident. Only after a moment later did he choke out. ¡°That junior-martial of mine has long fallen a thousand years ago.¡±


    That person went silent, and only a moment later did he let out a deep sigh.


    Even Feng Yi, who was at the side, seemed to have recalled some sad past events as well. With a dazed look, a moment later, she muttered to herself. ¡°Brother Soi.¡±


    Zhu Yao simply felt her legs go limp for a moment, and had almost fallen into the sea. Version 3.0 was definitely her dark history.


    ¡°Could it be that there really isn¡¯t anyone capable of dispelling this formation?¡± Everyone present quietened down in an instant, as they revealed out slightly helpless looks.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± Zhu Yao weakly raised her hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t I try?¡±


    Instantly, dozens of eyes, concentrated on her one after another.


    Even Feng Yi¡¯s and Zi Dan¡¯s eyes had instantly shone as well.


    ¡°You know how to dispel this!?¡± Feng Yi suddenly took a step forward, and looked straight at her. In her eyes, various emotions were flashing, circulating back and forth, as though something was about to light up. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°My master has once taught me about it.¡± Zhu Yao took out the multi-purpose excuse.


    As expected, in an instant, the light in Feng Yi¡¯s eyes was extinguished immediately. However, everyone revealed understanding looks one after another.


    Sovereign Yu Yan was after all, someone who had ascended. He had lived for more than ten thousand years, and his abilities were unfathomable. And, he specialized in formations, so knowing about ancient mechanisms like this was very normal as well.


    The crowd of people who were still squeezing together earlier, instantly opened up an empty path, as they excitedly looked at Zhu Yao as she was dispelling the formation.


    More than a hundred Nascent Soul practitioners, and adding a few Demigod practitioners, were staring at her while she was playing Magic Squares. This scene was simply too beautiful. She did not dare to look at all.


    Zhu Yao embarrassingly walked over, and began her additions and subtractions starting from the ten-digit numbers. Currently, she was deeply regretting that she did not manage to teach Feng Yi the Magic Squares in time back then. This totally wasn¡¯t something difficult, yet everyone was looking at her with such revering eyes. The pressure on her was similar to a mountain pressing down on her, alright?


    There wasn¡¯t much difference between this Magic Square and the ones she dispelled before. It was just a little more complicated. However, even if it was more complicated, it wasn¡¯t even a matter that would take her more than half an hour. Zhu Yao hesitated a little as she looked at the final grid. For a moment, she was a little uncertain if she wanted to open this door.


    The appearance of this Divine Residence was indeed really strange. In the vicinity around this sea, other than Ancient Hill Sect, there are several other Deity Sects as well. If a Divine Residence was hidden here, theoretically speaking, someone should have found it after so many years. Why did it not emerge for so long, and only made a sudden appearance now?


    Was that Devil really hiding inside? The Devil was also a remnant from the Ancient Era, so it knowing this Magic Square would be very normal too. However, with the Devil¡¯s means, since it had already set down a Magic Square to prevent people from entering, why did it want to allow the Divine Residence to emerge as well? Wasn¡¯t it simply seeking a beating?


    ¡°Sovereign?¡± Seeing that she had suddenly stopped moving, the people at the side anxiously reminded.


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. Forget it, counter soldiers with arms, water with an earth weir. She wouldn¡¯t know the outcome if she did not head in to take a look. Hence, she made her decision and wrote down the last formation character in the grid.


    Zhu Yao hurriedly retreated a few steps back. The entire white door suddenly emitted out a red glow. The door which white was still snow-white earlier, was instantly enveloped completely with a red glow. At the slit of the once tightly shut door, a ray of green light emerged, and then, the door slowly opened.


    The door gradually opened, and not even a moment later, the opened space was already enough to allow a single person to enter.


    Suddenly, a black light fiercely surged from the surface of the sea, and poured straight towards the door, while carrying a familiar sharp howling, as though countless of ghosts were screaming at the same time. As everyone did not make any preparations beforehand, every single one of their souls shook, and they spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. The sky instantly darkened.


    ¡°Devil¡­ The Devil Race¡­¡±


    Furthermore, some of their Nascent Souls were even close to being shaken out of their body.


    ¡°Heheheh. I really have to thank you people for helping me open this Divine Residence.¡± A sinister and cold female voice resounded.

 Chapter 132: A Retarded Final Battle

    Chapter 132: A Retarded Final Battle


    ¡°Rulu!¡±


    Qihan was the first person to recognize the red figure who suddenly appeared right next to the door. Her entire body was encircled by devil aura, as though her entire being was enveloped in black miasma. Her former gentle and frail look turned dark and sinister, as expected, one¡¯s looks came from one¡¯s heart. In just a short few months, her cultivation had already raised from the early stages of Demigod, to a Demigod Paragon¡­ No, there were faint traces that she had gone beyond that.


    ¡°You vile creature! Where¡¯s Hanxin? Where did you kidnap Hanxin off to?¡± Qihan questioned with an expression filled with anger.


    ¡°Hanxin?¡± Mu Meiyan glanced at him, and a wrathful intent that filled the entire sky exploded out, even the devil aura surrounding her had begun to swirl as well. With a sudden cold laugh, she gently waved her hand. A pile of black miasma appeared next to her, and inside, a human figure could be faintly seen. As the miasma receded, a girl whose entire body was stained in blood was hanged in mid-air. She had seemingly turned into a blood-covered person, as her entire body was completely dyed in red, and there were even some strange inscriptions engraved on her arms.


    Zhu Yao had once seen those inscriptions as well. It was the same chain that Xiao Yi used to bind her soul in the past. This scene was unexpectedly familiar, so familiar that she felt it was drawing her back to that exact moment. Her heart sank, and for a moment, she had a little difficulty breathing.


    ¡°Release her!¡± Seeing his precious disciple being tortured in such a way, Qihan¡¯s eyes instantly turned crimson red. He immediately summoned his Sword Intent, and struck towards Mu Meiyan.


    Mu Meiyan laughed out coldly, and simply waved her hand. A fierce windstorm instantly blew, and the Sword Intent which carried Qihan¡¯s Demigod might, was instantly dispersed by her, while dozens of wind blades struck towards Qihan.


    As his Sword Intent was dispersed, he suffered a spiritual energy rebound. Unable to dodge in time, Qihan was struck head-on by the wind blades, and blood began to flow out like a tap from his body.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even done playing yet? So how could I release her?¡± Mu Meiyan smiled even more complacently, and her finger moved. Several hundreds of small sparks instantly struck onto Yue Hanxin¡¯s body, and Yue Hanxin who was merely barely holding onto her consciousness earlier, instantly cried out miserably. The more miserable her cry was, the happier Mu Meiyan became. Her eyes were filled with a venomous intent. ¡°What all of you bestowed to me, I will have all of you taste it a million times in return! No one shall even think of escaping.¡±


    ¡°Hanxin¡­¡± Qihan¡¯s expression was filled with worry. He struggled to get up, however, he did not have the strength to do so. In front of his eyes, Mu Meiyan was once again about to make a move.


    Taking this opportunity, Zhu Yao activated the enhanced light saber in her hands, and struck towards Mu Meiyan.


    Mu Meiyan had long prepared for this moment. In a flash, her body dodged the attack. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re estimating your abilities. With the strength you people possess now, even if it¡¯s a sneak attack, you will still be unable to beat me.¡±


    ¡°Who told you I wanted to launch a sneak attack on you in the first place?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. Don¡¯t think you¡¯re all that, alright?


    Mu Meiyan blanked, and only then did she react to what was actually going on. When she turned her head around, the black devil aura that was chaining Yue Hanxin, had already been struck open. Yue Hanxin, whose body was completely covered in blood, was then held onto by Feng Yi who was already waiting down below. Her target was not Mu Meiyan in the first place. She simply wanted to save the person that was held captive.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Mu Meiyan turned absolutely furious, and her face became even more sinister. In an instant, the pressure from her entire body was released. The moment the Ascension-stage comparable pressure was released, everyone present was unable to stand stably. Some Nascent Soul practitioners had even almost fallen off their swords. This was the absolute suppression between the difference in cultivation levels, no one could resist it.


    Excluding Zhu Yao!


    ¡°Why are you fine?¡± Mu Meiyan stared at Zhu Yao who was right at the center, looking as though nothing had happened.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know as well. Ever since she reached the Demigod-stage, she had never been suppressed by anyone¡¯s pressure. Those who had higher cultivation than her would not easily offend her, and those with lower cultivation couldn¡¯t possibly suppress her in the first place. Hence, she had never noticed that other¡¯s pressure was ineffective against her. Could it be due to her Version 4.0¡¯s Dragon body? Because they were different versions,they weren¡¯t compatible?


    After Mu Meiyan was startled for a moment, she instantly reacted. Summoning out her own sword, she charged over. Zhu Yao pulled out the hilt of the mirror, circulated her spiritual energy, instantly turning it to a sword filled with lightning glow, and took her head-on.


    What¡¯s strange was, Mu Meiyan wasn¡¯t that amazing as she had thought? Initially, she had thought that with Mu Meiyan¡¯s current Demigod Paragon cultivation, she definitely would not have any chance of victory. However, the more she fought, the more weak points she found. There were even several times Mu Meiyan¡¯s spiritual sword was about to land in her hands, yet, every single time, Zhu Yao would be blocked by the black devil aura surrounding her. And then, it would unleash a counter that was ten times stronger in force.


    When she had managed to slice apart the devil aura with her mirror, she was hindered by Mu Meiyan¡¯s five elemental mystic arts.


    Zhu Yao began to feel that something was off. Not only was Mu Meiyan being strange, even the devil aura on her body was strange as well. It did not seem to be as dense as that shadow before. Just what was off about this?


    Zhu Yao once again circulated her spiritual energy, and attacked, yet, she was once again countered back by that surrounding devil aura with an even stronger force for the nth time. Zhu Yao shifted her body to dodge Mu Meiyan¡¯s incoming black wind blade, retreated ten feet back, and stared at that face of hers which had already turned sinisterly twisted.


    Face?


    The hell, she finally understood what was off. Her face was too clean. Zhu Yao was actually able to see every detail of her face. The three letters ¡®BUG¡¯ that should have been written on your face had instead, disappeared. Currently, she was no longer that bug.


    In other words, that Devil was not on her body.


    Zhu Yao instantly understood something, and turned to look at the opened huge door of that Divine Residence, only to see the last ray of black light, which was rising from the depths of the seas, disappearing into the other side of the door.


    ¡°You finally realized it.¡± Mu Meiyan laughed out coldly. ¡°But it¡¯s already too late. Phantom has already obtained the body remains of that Deity. He will immediately be reborn, and all of you will die!¡±


    The hell! This woman was actually here to buy time. This Divine Residence was actually holding the body remains of the Deity from the Higher Realm. Her master had said that the Devil had already suffered a severe injury, and it was basically impossible for it to undergo another body-takeover. However, if there wasn¡¯t a need to even take over the body, a readily available physical body went without saying. The soul would only depart from a regular body after the death of the physical body itself, hence, there was no choice but to take over the body by force. However, a Deity was different. The body of a Deity would not corrode or decompose, even if the former owner had died, it could still bear another soul.


    Just which unlucky Deity was it? Dying was fine, but why did he have to leave his body intact? And putting aside that it had left his body intact, why the hell did he have to throw it down to the Lower Realm as well? Just what kind of hatred did it have with this world?


    Seeing that everything had gone according to plan, Mu Meiyan began to laugh out wildly. On the other side of the white door, a green light suddenly shone. The snow-white door slowly began to crack inch by inch. Suddenly, a ray of green light flew out from inside, and that door finally shattered resoundingly, falling into the seas.


    An additional white-robed man appeared in the sky. He was sitting within the green light, and there were still remnants of black light entering the man¡¯s body. The black light was Devil¡¯s true body.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Mu Meiyan looked as though she had finally gained what she wished for, as she laughed out exceptionally arrogantly. ¡°Phantom has succeeded. Every single one of you, don¡¯t even think of trying to escape.¡±


    ¡°You idiot.¡± Zhu Yao could not help but condemn that Mu Meiyan who was still unable to see the full picture. ¡°We can¡¯t escape, true. But do you think he will let you go as well? You will be next on his list.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Mu Meiyan ruthlessly glared at her. ¡°Why would Phantom possibly¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish, suddenly, the devil aura surrounding her body began to surge, leaving her body and flying straight towards the man within the green light.


    ¡°My cultivation¡­¡± Following after the disappearance of the devil aura, Mu Meiyan¡¯s cultivation began to regress at a speed visible to the naked eyes. From a Demigod Paragon, to a middle-stage Demigod, to an early-stage Demigod, and had even begun to fall back into Nascent Soul. ¡°No¡­ Impossible, how could this happen?¡±


    Flustered, Mu Meiyan looked at her own pair of hands, trying to contain the devil aura. However, she could only grab onto empty air, and intense fear surfaced on her face. ¡°No¡­ Impossible. Phantom promised me to help exact my revenge, help raise my cultivation, and turn me into someone strong.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a Devil!¡± Zhu Yao smiled coldly. There was actually someone who believed that a Devil would keep his promise. Her cultivation originated from the Devil, and now that he had found a better body, naturally, he would not waste even a single trace of devil aura on her body.


    Mu Meiyan was still grunting, exhausting all her strength to maintain her own cultivation, however, she was still unable to stop her cultivation from constantly regressing, from Nascent Soul to Azoth. In the end, it finally stopped at Foundation, which should be her own cultivation level. However, her own complexion was beginning to speedily turn from a youthful maiden, into a white-haired old grandma. For a mere Foundation disciple, her lifespan was indeed too long.


    Everyone who was suppressed by the pressure had begun to recover at this moment as well, however, no one moved at all. Mu Meiyan, who was in front of their eyes, was no longer worth them making a move on. The one who was truly threatening them was that Devil who had successfully obtained a new body, and was currently merging with it.


    ¡°We can¡¯t allow him to resurrect.¡± Feng Yi said solemnly, as she was the first person to charge out. However, before she could even approach him, she was forced back by that green light. The green light faintly emitted out the might of a Deity from the Higher Realm. As practitioners of the Lower Realm, they were basically unable to approach him.


    The surrounding devil aura was just about to be completely absorbed by the body, yet, everyone could only watch on powerlessly.


    In the beginning, this was all just a sinister plot. That so-called Divine Residence had most likely been found by that Devil a long time ago, and he had even known what was inside. It simply did not have any method of entering the place. Hence, it exposed the Divine Residence, making it look as though a unique artifact had emerged. All this was in order to have someone else dispel the seal, so that that Devil called ¡®Phantom¡¯ could obtain the divine body.


    And, she was truly able to release the seal. This time, she really had the thought of chopping her head off. Why did her hands have to be so meddlesome!?


    Everyone¡¯s face could not help but carry ashen expressions. Could it be that there really was no way to save them?


    Suddenly, a heavenly radiance sliced through the skies and shone down. The sound of a bell resounded, and the sky which was covered by dark clouds earlier, suddenly scattered completely. As though the Heaven¡¯s Door was opened in an instant, petals began to scatter throughout the sky all of a sudden, as two profound figures slowly walked out of the heavenly radiance.


    ¡°They¡­ They¡¯re Deities of the Higher Realm?¡±


    Everyone was instantly a little exhilarated.


    In the next moment, a pressure that belonged to a higher being, enveloped the entire surface of the sea in an instant. With a suppressive force that was hundreds of levels stronger than Mu Meiyan¡¯s earlier, the Dantian of the Nascent Soul practitioners present instantly shattered, their cultivation was completely destroyed, and they fell into the sea. Even the several Demigod practitioners were unable to resist it.


    Other than Zhu Yao!


    Just like that time when she was unable to feel Mu Meiyan¡¯s pressure, she was unable to feel a single thing from these two people either.


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s actually someone who is able to block against a Gold Deity¡¯s spiritual pressure.¡± A doubtful male voice sounded. Zhu Yao was unable to see the looks of the people in the heavenly radiance clearly, however, she was able to discern that it came from the man on the left. These two were really people from the Higher Realm!?


    ¡°She sure is a pretty good seedling. It¡¯s a pity that she no longer has an opportunity to head into the Higher Realm.¡±


    Zhu Yao expanded her barrier, trying her best to protect even more people within her barrier, in order to reduce the effects of their pressure. However, the pain that everyone was feeling wasn¡¯t lifted that much. The hell, could it be that these two people weren¡¯t here to help them deal with the Devil? What¡¯s the deal with suddenly making a move on them?


    ¡°Let¡¯s get down to actual business then!¡± The other Deity spoke, and his voice was even colder than the other Deity. He suddenly stretched out his hand, and waved towards the green ball of light at the side. A ray of light flew out, forming into a shape of a cage, which enclosed the green ball. In an instant, the body¡¯s speed of absorbing the devil aura slowed down.


    While that Deity who was the first to speak up earlier, looked towards the crowd of people, his gaze landed on Yue Hanxin who was being held by Qihan.


    ¡°Is she the one?¡±


    ¡°It should be. She¡¯s the only one who possesses the mark.¡± The other person replied.


    That Deity once again waved his hand, and Qihan simply felt his hands were empty, as in the next instant, Yue Hanxin had already arrived in front of the two people.


    ¡°How did she end up like this?¡± The Deity on the left frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s natural, seeing that she had reincarnated in the Lower Realm several times.¡± The other person sighed. ¡°This has nothing to do with us. We only have to bring her back and hand her over to his majesty.¡±

 Chapter 133: The So-Called ‘Deity’

    Chapter 133: The So-Called ¡®Deity¡¯


    ¡°Who¡­ in the world are you people?¡± Zi Dan looked towards the two people and asked.


    One of the Deities lightly glanced to this side, and Zi Dan simply felt the pressure on his body had once again increased a little.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± That person coldly snorted, and looked at the surrounding crowd with a disdainful look. ¡°As mere ants, what¡¯s the use even if I tell you?¡±


    ¡°Two honorable Deities, were you sent down here by Emperor Qi?¡± Qihan suddenly stood out from the crowd, and bowed towards the two people.


    (t/n: The ¡®Qi¡¯ from Emperor Qi is different from the ¡®Qi¡¯ in Qihan.)


    Only then did the Deity on the left shift his line of sight over. Lightly raising his brows, he said. ¡°You¡¯re someone of the Yue Family?¡±


    Qihan was startled for a moment, before replying. ¡°I¡¯m not someone from the Yue Family. However, the Yue family had met a crisis. Before the family head of the Yue Family died, he handed Hanxin to me. In these past years, as Hanxin¡¯s master, I was safeguarding her in place of the Yue Family.¡±


    ¡°Master? Someone like you is worthy?¡± The Deity¡¯s expression turned cold.


    Qihan hurriedly explained. ¡°It¡¯s just a title. This lowly one doesn¡¯t dare to be Concubine Yue¡¯s master.¡±


    Only then did that person¡¯s expression turn a little better. He sized Qihan up for a moment, and then, suddenly gave an eloquent smile. ¡°Well, you¡¯re clever, at the very least. Fine then! To a certain extent, you have some merits in protecting the mistress. We will bring you up to the Higher Realm later, and inform his majesty.¡±


    Excitement instantly flashed past Qihan¡¯s face, as he hurriedly expressed his gratitude. The moment that person raised his hand, the pressure falling on Qihan completely disappeared. He then flew his sword next to the two people, and stood obediently by their side.


    In regards to this sight, everyone was shocked. They had never expected that Yue Hanxin of Celestial Indus Sect was actually someone from the Higher Realm as well. Zhu Yao however, had faintly guessed it. Back then, during that precognitive dream, Yue Hanxin was indeed the resurrection of a female Deity. Though, she had never expected that she was the concubine of that Emperor Qi or whatever. It was no wonder that in Mu Meiyan¡¯s former life, even though Yue Hanxin had so many men following her, she stayed ambiguous throughout. In the end, she did not even choose a single person, and instead, ascended. So she actually had an owner in the first place. And, Qihan seemed to know all about this as well. It was no wonder that back then, her treatment towards Yue Hanxin was so different.


    ¡°Since we have found the person, then¡­¡± The Deity on the left turned his head over. He coldly swept his eyes at the people present, and said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s also time, to begin cleansing this world.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Everyone¡¯s face instantly paled.


    That man took out a purple gold talisman. ¡°The Devil cannot be resurrected. If he re-emerges, the Three Realms will be destroyed. We have received orders to help purify and renew this world.¡±


    When these words fell, everyone was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Purify and renew this world, what honorable Deity is meaning to say is¡­ You¡¯re going to kill all of the living beings in this world?¡± Although they had guessed that these two people were not here to help, they had never expected that, the goal of these two people wasn¡¯t actually to exterminate the Devil, but to exterminate the world.


    ¡°Then what will happen to us? What will happen to the people if this world?¡±


    ¡°Why? In order to seal the Devil, why do we have to die?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what did we do wrong? To have us killed in the process as well.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you two Deities from the Higher Realm? Aren¡¯t you two here to save us?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± That person¡¯s eyes sharpened, and an even larger pressure came pressing down. Those few people who spoke up to argue earlier, instantly puked out fresh blood from the pressure, and their cultivation regressed as well. ¡°Save you? That sure is hilarious. Why do we have to save you? Wasn¡¯t the Devil released by your own hands? You people have brought this upon yourselves.¡±


    His manner of speaking was definitely arrogant, however, it had dumbfounded everyone present. A bone-piercing chill rose from the depths of their hearts. Earlier, they even believed that they could see hope, yet, in an instant, they had once again fallen into deeper despair.


    That Deity¡¯s expression turned even colder, as though the ¡®world extermination¡¯ he spoke of, was a task as simple as flipping a page of a book. ¡°This is to prevent the Devil from re-emerging in the world, a great cause that takes all lives of the Three Realms into consideration. If you want to blame someone, then blame yourselves for being unlucky. Among the three thousand worlds, this Devil just had to choose your world to re-emerge.¡±


    A reason like this was simply unbelievable. Who would have thought that the so-called Deities, those Deities that lived high above, Deities that they could only hope to chase after, were actually life-taking savages. In an instant, everyone became incomparably furious.


    ¡°You people should feel honored to die under this World Purification Sacred Talisman, an artifact from the Lightning Divine Hall.¡± That honorable Deity threw the purple gold talisman in his hands, up towards the sky. In an instant, a purple-colored radiance began to fill up the entire sky. ¡°To die for the sake of preventing the Devil from re-emerging, in a way, it can be said that you people will die worthy deaths.¡±


    ¡°Honorable Deities, nice story you came up with.¡± This time, Zhu Yao had really gotten furious. This lady has risked my life to fix this bug, and patch up this loophole, all in order to save this world. Where did these two idiots pop out from? You¡¯re going to go destroy all of my hard work with a single word? What right do you have to do that!?


    ¡°I dare ask, in regards to the existence of this world, when has the Higher Realm ever held the right to decide it?¡± In regards to the endless cycle of reincarnation of the lives in this world, it had always belonged to the Heavenly Dao. When has the Higher Realm begun to possess the strength to bypass the Heavenly Dao?¡± You¡¯re going to destroy it just by your words alone? Have you asked the owner of the world yet?


    ¡°Impudent child, like you know anything.¡± That Deity frowned. ¡°Hmph. If not because you stupid mortals have awakened this Devil, how would this crisis even happen?¡±


    ¡°We?¡± Zhu Yao replied with another question. ¡°I dare ask, honorable Deity, is this Devil really awakened by the people of the Lower Realm?¡±


    That person¡¯s expression changed. Glaring at her, he said. ¡°What do you know?¡±


    Zhu Yao smiled coldly. ¡°The Devil Race has been sealed by the God Race during the Ancient Era. The place where the Devils are sealed at, is located in the depths of the Devil Realm. As mere practitioners from the Lower Realm, no matter how strong we are, we will never have the ability to cross realms. I dare ask then, honorable Deity, just how did this Devil release the seal, and just how did it arrive at this Lower Realm?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ How would I know that!?¡± A hint of fluster flashed past his face.


    Zhu Yao, however, continued. ¡°If honorable Deity doesn¡¯t know, then the ¡°Concubine Yue¡±, who is in your honorable Deity¡¯s hands, should be clearly aware of these events, right?¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous.¡± That person loudly roared, as he sent an even larger pressure towards Zhu Yao. Unfortunately, she was immune to it, and her figure did not even move the slightest bit. ¡°How is this possible?¡± This was pressure that he had released with all his strength, yet, she actually wasn¡¯t affected in the slightest.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush, honorable Deity? Let me make a further guess.¡± Zhu Yao continued. ¡°I believe that it was this precious Concubine Yue of yours, who have released something that shouldn¡¯t be released, and hence, she was sentenced to the Lower Realm for punishment. And the Devil she had summoned, had followed after her, escaping to the Lower Realm as well.¡± In that precognitive dream back then, other than stating that Yue Hanxin was once a Deity, it had even stated that her former incarnation had once sealed a Heavenly Devil. All this while, she couldn¡¯t understand why that Devil was called the Heavenly Devil? However, after meeting these two people from the Higher Realm today, she understood it completely. This so-called Heavenly Devil, didn¡¯t it simply mean that it was a Devil who came from the heavens? Basically, she did not seal the Heavenly Devil, rather, she released the Devil.


    ¡°Honorable Deity, your logic sure has been greatly honed. Putting aside the fact that the Higher Realm had quietly released a Devil to the Lower Realm, now, you are even using this as an excuse to exterminate the world. And you have even said that we will die worthy deaths. Could this be the style of how the Deities from the Higher Realm work?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Now that the truth had been exposed, the so-called honorable Deity¡¯s face could no longer maintain the calmness that belonged to the high and mighty. He ruthlessly glared at Zhu Yao, and this sinister look of his, did not like a Deity in the slightest at all.


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s true?¡± However, the other honorable Deity at the side, who had not been speaking much, finally spoke out. With sharp, cold eyes, he looked towards her. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a mere ant, yet you still arrogantly wish to argue with the heavens. Even if the Devil did come from the Higher Realm, what can you ants do anything to stop us from exterminating the world today?¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Zhu Yao laughed out of anger. ¡°We¡¯re ants, but you people are worse than ants. Don¡¯t use the lives of the Three Realms as an excuse. People like you disregard lives, only think of your own benefits, and do not have the slightest bit of compassion in their hearts. Even though you have made the mistake on your own, you aren¡¯t repentant in the least. And, you even want to bring down the entire Lower Realm with you, so what¡¯s the difference between you and the Devil then? You people aren¡¯t worthy of being Deities.¡±


    When these words fell, everyone present was influenced as well, as they begun to curse out at the top of their lungs one after another.


    ¡°Presumptuous.¡± That person knitted his brows tightly. Seeing that the place was about to go out of control, he said with a cold voice. ¡°A mere Demigod practitioner dares to spout out such arrogant words. Whether we¡¯re Deities or not, how could it be judged by you people? If you want to blame, then blame your own selves for being too weak. You people basically do not have the right to resist.¡±


    ¡°If the Higher realm is filled with people like you who aren¡¯t able to distinguish right or wrong, selfish and only think of their own benefits, then I rather not become a Deity forever.¡±


    An unknown flame of anger burst out of her chest, and she no longer cared if the people in front of her were honorable Deities or whatever. In an instant, she expanded her aura entirely, summoned her Sword Intent, and attacked towards one of the Deities. A ¡®ting¡¯ sound rang in her mind, as though something had been activated, everything became clear in an instant.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± That person basically did not put her resistance in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, aiming at her Sword Intent, he once again released his pressure as a Gold Deity. However, he realized it was reflected back. Not just her, the pressure that was falling onto the rest of the people earlier, had disappeared as well.


    Everyone who could not resist in the slightest earlier, had all regained their composure as well.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    ¡°What did you do?¡± The expression of that Deity turned cold, as he stared towards Zhu Yao at the center.


    Zhu Yao blanked as well. She simply recalled that she released something at the fit of anger earlier?


    After carefully sensing it, it was actually the Dragon¡¯s might?


    So the Dragon¡¯s might had such a benefit as well, being able to dispel the pressure which belonged to the level of a Higher Realm¡¯s Deity. After taking a closer look, not only was the pressure gone, the rain of petals caused by the two people descending to the Lower Realm, had disappeared completely without a trace as well. Even the heavenly light enveloping their bodies were beginning to shake as well.


    ¡°In any case, we¡¯re going to die anyway. Might as well fight them to the death!¡±


    It was unclear who shouted that out, as a lone human figure charged out. The rest of the people first blanked for a moment, and an instant later, they summoned out their weapons one after another as well, and charged out without any regards to their lives.


    ¡°Hmph. You people are overestimating your abilities.¡± That honorable Deity coldly snorted. Evidently, he did not put these practitioners from the Lower Realm in his eyes, as he formed a hand seal with a single hand. In an instant, a gigantic formation was completed in the sky. Blazing fire balls endlessly appeared from the formation, striking towards the crowd.


    The flames were extremely hot, the moment a bit of the flames made contact with the bodies, the entire corpse disintegrated without a trace. Even after entering the sea, the flames did not extinguish. In an instant, a sea of flames burned.


    One person after another fell into the depths of the sea. The difference in strength was too large, they were basically not their match at all. However, they were after all, just two people. As an army of ants was able to kill an elephant, there would be a moment where the two people would not be able to hold out.


    Slight irritation began to surface on their expressions, however, because they still had to protect the unconscious Yue Hanxin in their hands, and the heavily wounded Qihan, there would always be a slight inconvenience. And, the people present were even fighting without any regards to their lives. Furthermore, there were a few people who chose to self-destruct to attack them. Even with their divine bodies, they had no choice but to retreat. And, the activation of the World Purification Sacred Talisman would still take another fifteen minutes. If they did not return to the Higher Realm now, they would be dragged in as well.


    The heavenly radiance from the Higher Realm used to guide them, was already becoming dimmer. If they did not return now, it would completely disappear. The two of them looked at each other in the eyes, and then, released attacks with their full strength to both the left and the right. The people surrounding them were blown away, and taking this opportunity, they flew towards the end of the heavenly radiance, while bringing along Yue Hanxin and Qihan.


    Just as they were about to enter the heavenly gate, suddenly, a loud roar sounded. Like a curtain covering the sky, a green light came pouring towards the heavenly gate, instantly dispersing the heavenly radiance completely.


    Ka. Ka. The sounds of something cracking could be heard.


    ¡°Not good. The Devil has re-emerged earlier than expected.¡± The expressions of the two people instantly turned as white as snow.

 Chapter 134: Your Sister’s a Devil

    Chapter 134: Your Sister¡¯s a Devil


    The two people had never expected that the Five Elemental Heavenly Lightning they especially requested from the Lightning Divine Hall, was unable to completely stop the Devil from resurrecting. And, it was even at the moment when the World Purification Saint Talisman had yet to completely activate. The most important thing was, that strange green light had even dispersed the heavenly radiance of ascension.


    When the heavenly radiance disappeared, the two honorable Deities who came from the Higher Realm received a backlash from the Heavenly Dao, as they puked out blood one after another. And, their cultivation which was still unclear earlier, had begun to regress at an astonishing speed. From the cultivation of a Gold Deity, their cultivation fell into the Demigod-stage, and they were still regressing from there. The heavenly gate had instantly closed as well. This was the Heavenly Dao. Although it was unknown how they opened the heavenly gate and kept their cultivation when they descended into the Lower Realm, this world did not allow people from the Higher Realm in the first place. Hence, as long as the heavenly radiance of ascension disappeared, the Heavenly Dao would naturally revert them back to the cultivation that was suitable for this world.


    ¡°Heheheheh¡­¡± A sinister laughter sounded. The white-clothed man who was still quietly sitting within the green light earlier, had stood up. The green light had already begun to slowly recede. A pair of crimson red eyes flashed with a cold light, and the prison of light which enclosed his vicinity, stopping him from absorbing the devil aura earlier, was currently shattering bit by bit. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and although his eyes were crimson red, the aura being emitted out from his body was astonishingly cold, as he carried a sinister smile on his face.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched. Without even thinking, she turned around and summoned her Sword Intent. Circulating all of the spiritual energy in her body, she attacked him with all her might.


    That man, however, simply slightly raised the corner of his lips, and his entire being became even darker than before. Stretching out a single hand, with a simple flick of his finger, that lightning phoenix Sword Intent which Zhu Yao had poured all her spiritual energy into, was dispersed.


    Zhu Yao could no longer bring out even the least bit of spiritual energy from her body. If Sesame had not caught her in time, she would have already fallen into the sea. She had never felt so powerless before, and in the depths of her heart, a word surfaced ¨C Crap.


    That Devil called Phantom smiled even more sinisterly. In a flash, he appeared three steps away from her. Zhu Yao had already made the preparations to die. As expected, he shot out his feet, and pounced towards her. With his leg, he kicked Sesame away, and then¡­


    Hugged her thigh¡­


    Eh?


    ¡°Lord~~~~~¡± A voice which carried a slight vibrato sounded. Phantom knelt on his knees in front of her, and began to crazily rub against her leg. ¡°Lord, this little bunny really likes you.¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sesame: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Lord, lord¡­ Do you like little bunny?¡± Rub, rub, rub.


    Your sister¡¯s a bunny! Just what kind of godly development was this!? Who could explain this situation for me, hey?


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡­¡± Zhu Yao could not find any words to say for a moment. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Phantom? Aren¡¯t you one of the Devil Race?¡± Hey, stop playing already. At such a tense moment, what¡¯s with the occurrence of such an unexpected drama?


    The man, who was currently hugging her thigh with all his might, blanked for a moment. Raising his head, with a pair of eyes that was sparkling with starlight, he looked at her with an excited expression. ¡°Lord, you know this little bunny¡¯s name? Little bunny is so happy!¡±


    Your sister¡¯s happy! Just what the hell was this thing?


    ¡°Sovereign?¡± The rest of the people were all carrying dumbfounded expressions. After glancing at Zhu Yao, they then glanced at that lunatic man who was rubbing her thigh. ¡°You¡­ He¡­ Just what is¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Zhu Yao suddenly had the urge to jump into the sea and commit suicide. Looking at the Devil beneath her who had evidently read the wrong script, she really wanted to blind her eyes on her own.


    Wait a minute. This scenario somehow felt a little familiar. In this world, those who would call her lord without even questioning anything, seemed to only be¡­


    ¡°Your body¡¯s a demonic beast?¡±


    Phantom nodded. Then, he once again called out. ¡°Lord~~¡±


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s your main body?¡±


    Phantom blanked for a moment, before showing her a smile. His body lighted up, and in an instant, a gigantic rabbit in front of Zhu Yao. It was so big, it was just about to reach the top of the sky. In a blink of an eye, the rabbit once again disappeared, reverting back to the white-clothed man. He continued to hug her thigh, and as he rubbed against it, with a satisfied expression, he called out. ¡°Meow~¡±


    Your sister meows. Be a proper rabbit, hey.


    Why did a good and healthy Devil suddenly turn into a rabbit? Why was a good and healthy divine body a demonic beast? What happened to the promised White Rabbt Divine Residence?


    Wait a minute. That Divine Residence seemed to have come from a distant era, so the Deity must have fallen many years ago. Hence, having some missing letters in the name plate could be understood as well. Then¡­ White Rabbt¡­ White Rabbt¡­ The hell, it¡¯s White Rabbit. A single letter had fallen off. This was a Rabbit Deity¡¯s Divine Residence, so it¡¯s understandable for the main body to be a rabbit. Hence, Devil = Rabbit Deity = Demonic Beast. And, she was a Dragon, thus ¨C Bloodline suppression.


    Uhh¡­


    She had to say, this Rabbit Deity had perfectly made a fool out of this Devil.


    ¡°Lord, let this little bunny become your contracted beast, alright?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± As a big man, you¡¯re calling yourself a little bunny. Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing?


    ¡°Lord~¡± Its vibrato continued.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    She could sense the evil intentions of the entire world. Tell me, just how overpowered is the suppression of the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline?


    ¡°You¡­ Could it be you¡¯re a Devil as well!?¡± One of the honourable Deities who was still extremely overbearing earlier, pointed at Zhu Yao with a fearful expression. That Devil actually called her lord. To have a Deity refer someone as his lord, that person could only be the Lord of Devils of the Devil Realm. Could it be that the Devil Race had all re-emerged? ¡°She¡¯s a Devil as well. Quick¡­ Quick, kill her. Why are you people still not making a move!?¡±


    The honorable Deity who had regressed into a late-stage Nascent Soul practitioner, had long been suppressed by the remaining people. However, he still did not give up and tried to overturn the situation. Unfortunately, no one batted him an eye.


    Their actions of exterminating the world earlier had already angered everyone, and that purple gold talisman was not stopping either, so who would listen to him?


    Zhu Yao simply replied him with this: ¡°Hoho.¡±


    Don¡¯t open the hole in your brain too wide, young man!


    ¡°Junior-martial Yu, what is this Devil¡­?¡± Feng Yi looked at her with a confused expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand either.¡± Zhu Yao replied honestly. ¡°But, I can ascertain that, he will no longer cause any harm to this world.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Feng Yi still looked confused.


    Zhu Yao raised her head and looked towards the purple gold talisman in the sky, which was still constantly dispersing itself. Her brows knitted deeply. A talisman that could destroy the world¡­


    ¡°Phantom!¡± Zhu Yao pulled up the ¡°former¡± Devil who was still kneeling and hugging onto her thigh. Stretching her hand, she pointed at her core, and said with emphasis on every word. ¡°As the name of your lord, I command you. From today onwards, your soul is not allowed to leave this body, nor are you allowed to harm the lives of anyone else, until the collapse of the Three Realms and re-descent of chaos.¡±


    A ray of golden light was shot into the center of his forehead. Phantom blanked, and only a moment later did he take a step back, and gave her a deep bow. ¡°This subordinate obeys.¡±


    Using her blood essence as a guide, she placed down a blood contract, which all demonic beasts were unable to retaliate against. Since the Dragon¡¯s bloodline could suppress the Devil¡¯s natural personality, then, with this order, he wouldn¡¯t be able to disobey it as long as he was still alive.


    Although the Devil had been settled with, if that talisman, which was exterminating the world, did not stop, the world would still end. However, how possibly could a talisman, which had already been activated, be stopped before its completion? Zhu Yao took a deep breath. She had no choice but to take a gamble.


    With her head raised, she looked towards the talisman. ¡°Sesame.¡±


    Circulating her own aura, Zhu Yao instantly transformed into her dragon form, while Sesame had returned to her divine sense region at the same time as well.


    At that moment when her true form was revealed, everyone was dumbfounded. With expressions of disbelief, they looked towards the body of the dragon which was huge enough to connect the sky and earth. If earlier, there were still suspecting her identity, then at this moment, all doubts had been dispelled.


    ¡°Dra¡­ Dra¡­¡± The two suppressed honorable Deities were even more dumbfounded. They had never expected that, not only the woman who they were still suspecting earlier, wasn¡¯t a Devil, she was actually his arch-nemesis as stated in the legends ¨C a God!


    The entire world had completely turned purple. The world-exterminating talisman had been completely activated. A fierce gale blew, and debris flew into the air. A golden light shone at the center of the talisman, as some sort of a great and strong energy was being poured out from the inside. Just as it was about to explode in all four directions, Zhu Yao had already flown her tough dragon body above the talisman.


    ¡°Omnom!¡± And she swallowed it up in an instant.


    Naturally, she was unable to digest it. However, at the very least, she was a dragon. Even if she did not receive an inheritance from any of the God Race, her body was still as tough as the original¡¯s. But, in the end, it was a power capable of exterminating a world, no matter how tough her body was, it was impossible to completely resist it. Hence, she could only stare as the talisman exploded inside her body. She could only look on as her own blood and flesh scattered, the leaked energy waves spread throughout the four directions, and a volume of water in the sea instantly disappeared, spreading outwards in a circular shape. Everything only stopped when all of the water in the sea had been swept empty by the energy waves.


    And then, she once again saw that low-down chat window.


    ¡°Congratulations. You have cleared four stages. Please choose the following options: [Resurrect] or [Resurrect] or [Resurrect].¡±


    Flips table.


    Is there any meaning in showing three identical options? Is there any meaning at all?


    Furious, she felt like bashing someone up. Zhu Yao took a deep breath. Glancing to the side, although the entire sea had completely dried up, at the very least, she had stopped the world-exterminating talisman from destroying the world. Hence, she casually tapped on [Resurrect].


    The view in front of her instantly darkened. She had once again returned to that completely dark world where only a single loading bar remained.


    Her heart suddenly twitched for a moment, as though something that had been covered up all this while, was lifted out. For a moment, she felt as though it was a little hard to breathe.


    Looking at that loading bar which was just about to reach its last stretch, Zhu Yao took a deep breath.


    ¡°Realmspirit, I know you¡¯re there. Come out for a moment, let us talk about life.¡±


    The loading bar paused, and stopped at the 99% position. As though the ¡®pause¡¯ key had been pressed on, her surroundings were unnaturally quiet.


    ¡°Stop hiding already. I know it¡¯s you, so you best come out now!¡±


    A moment later, that loading bar flashed, and instantly disappeared. Then, in the boundless black world, the sound of a bell suddenly rang, and a window popped out.


    A QQ Chat Window.


    ¡­


    Realmspirit: Hey dear. Long time no see, dear. Did you miss me, dear?


    Zhu Yao suddenly had the urge to curse out.


    Realmspirit: Dear, is there anything you need from me? If there¡¯s anything you want to know, just ask away, don¡¯t hold back, dear.


    ¡°Dear your sister! Who the hell are you?¡±


    Realmspirit: I¡¯m your good friend Realmspirit. I have always been with you, dear.


    Always been with me? I have always been with the god of death you mean, right? Every single time, she would only be able to see these strange chat windows during her deaths. If she hadn¡¯t roared out this time, had he planned on not showing himself? ¡°Why did you bring me here? And have me fix these stupid bugs?¡±


    Realmspirit went silent for a moment. That QQ chat window that was flowing in the air then popped out a sentence after a series of beeps.


    Realmspirit: You promised me, right? To help me fix my bugs. Since we¡¯re friends, we have to help each other out!


    ¡°Your sister needs help! Is there anyone else who asks for help like this? Just how many times have this lady died, huh? Just what is your purpose?¡±


    Realmspirit: I simply want you to help me out, really. You have seen it for yourself as well, this world is really filled with many problems.


    ¡°Bro, I¡¯m just a game programmer. It¡¯s possible to have me come up with some gaming scripts, but to have me save a world, and a cultivation world to boot, I really can¡¯t handle it, hey.¡±


    Realmspirit: But, you¡¯re doing really well though.


    ¡°Well my ass. Just how many lives have I spent? If this continues, I will soon fall apart.¡±


    Realmspirit: Then¡­ Do you want to return to your former world?


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 135: Everyone’s Beloved 5.0

    Chapter 135: Everyone¡¯s Beloved 5.0


    Return back to her former world? Of course she wanted to return. Her parents, her friends, and everything that she was more familiar with were there. Initially, she couldn¡¯t wait to return to that place, but when that moment truly arrived, she suddenly hesitated.


    ¡°You¡¯re really able to send me back?¡±


    Realmspirit: Nope.


    Then why the hell did you ask!? She had almost begun to frustrate about her decision.


    Realmspirit: It¡¯s not possible now, but in the future, it might be possible.


    What did he mean? A change in taste?


    Just as she was about to ask, Zhu Yao suddenly saw the chat window vibrating for a moment. And then, on the right of the window, an ¡®A document has been sent to you.¡¯ section appeared. The document was labelled ¡®Welcome Back Gift Package¡¯. Below it, there were four options: [Receive], [Preview], [Save As], [Cancel].


    Did it have to be so professional? Just how much endorsement fee did the Penguin Group1 pay you?


    Realmspirit: I¡¯m not lying to you. I have already made all the preparations needed for your return, it¡¯s just that currently, I¡¯m unable to send you back.


    Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment, before tapping on the additional [Preview] button. In an instant, another screen appeared next to her. A block of ice, the size of an average adult, was shown on the visuals of the screen. And inside that block of ice, a woman was sealed inside.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that me?¡± The woman who was sealed in ice, actually looked exactly the same as her original look.


    Realmspirit: Your body was destroyed, so I prepared a new one for you. Of course, as a gift package, I removed some minor problems from the original body. For example, breast hyperplasia, irregular periods, acne¡­


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Just how many problems did her former body have?


    Realmspirit: Whatever the case, when you return, you will definitely feel extremely wonderful!


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath. Calm down, calm down. ¡°Tell me honestly. Just what are you planning? Who are you? Why do you want me to fix these bugs?¡±


    He suddenly turned silent. For a long while, there weren¡¯t any new words popping up on the chat window. Just as she was about to think that he would be staying silent for the entire time, finally, the next sentence popped up.


    Realmspirit: I can¡¯t say it now. But, in the future, you will naturally understand everything.


    Isn¡¯t that bullcrap?


    ¡°Then will I get to meet you in the future? And I¡¯m speaking about the true you.¡± Even if she had known him in the modern era for several years, they had never met face-to-face. Her master had said that the person capable of resurrecting her endlessly, was most probably a powerful expert in the Higher Realm. But, till now, she still did not know even the slightest thing about him.


    Realmspirit: Yes, you will.


    ¡°Then how many more bugs do I have to fix?¡±


    Realmspirit, however, did not give a direct answer.


    Realmspirit: There¡¯s a limit to these bugs. The more bugs you fix, the more power I will be able to recover. And, you will be closer to getting home.


    Seeing his tone, most probably there wasn¡¯t merely just one or two more. However, it¡¯s great that there was a definite number. She was really afraid that these matters would continue without end.


    ¡°Then, are you able to tell me what I will turn into in my next version?¡± First it was a baby, and then, a man. In her previous one, she wasn¡¯t even human. ¡°Seeing that we can be considered to be good friends, can you give me a better character?¡±


    Realmspirit: Of course, no problem. I guarantee that your next character will definitely be unprecedented. You will definitely be loved by everyone. Flowers will bloom when they see you, and cars will go boom when they drive pass you. No matter if they¡¯re man or woman, old or young, they will be unable to escape from your charm, and treat you as treasure. They will never give you up, or leave you.


    ¡°For real?¡± Why did that sound so much like Mary Sue?


    Realmspirit: You have to trust me, dear friend.


    Trust my ass. It was because she trusted him by mistake, which caused her to arrive at this freaking place. She died, only to die again. When she got back up, she died again. And after dying, she continued to die once more.


    ¡°Fine, hurry and send me to the next stage then.¡± Seeing how tightly sealed this person¡¯s lips were, must probably, she wouldn¡¯t be able to receive any results even she were to continue with her questions. Zhu Yao reached out her hand, and cancelled that ¡®Welcome Back Gift Package¡¯ send request.


    Realmspirit: Have a pleasant trip.


    He sent a ¡®goodbye¡¯ expression, and in the next instant, the loading screen once again appeared. Just as it was about to reach the halfway mark, Zhu Yao finally could not endure it any longer, and asked.


    ¡°Realmspirit, Wang Xuzhi¡­ Is he fine?¡±


    The chat window was silent for a moment. Just as the loading bar was about to finish, finally, a picture was displayed on the chat window. It was a screenshot.


    In the screenshot was a foreign-looking man. She had never seen him before, but she knew that he was Wang Xuzhi. He was currently wearing a wedding garment, looking at the other woman, whose head was covered, with a smile. Looking at this, it seemed to be a wedding ceremony.


    Zhu Yao gently let out a sigh of relief. The moment she entered this space, she recalled everything. Her feelings which had been heavy the entire time, could finally relax a little.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I really wish, that I can see him again.¡±


    With a ¡®Ting¡¯ sound, that loading bar finally finished. Zhu Yao instantly felt a ray of light enveloping her entire being.


    And inside the black space where Zhu Yao¡¯s figure was no longer there, two final words popped up in the chat window.


    Realmspirit: You will.


    The moment Zhu Yao woke up, she saw a blue sky. It was so blue, there wasn¡¯t even a single bit of impurity, and not even a single cloud could be seen. Whoever seeing this definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to help but sigh at how great the weather was. There¡¯s definitely a need to stretch her lazy waist¡­


    The hell!?


    Why wasn¡¯t she able to move?


    No matter how her brain willed herself to get up, she was still lying on the ground, not being able to move a single inch. She wanted to call for help, only to realize that she was unable to let out her voice either. Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t have become a cripple, right?


    But, even if she was crippled, why was she unable to move her head either? She couldn¡¯t sense a single thing from her entire body.


    What happened to the absolutely unprecedented character that¡¯s beloved by everyone? Zhu Yao suddenly had the urge to pull Realmspirit out and give him a thorough bashing.


    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t do anything right now, except stare at the unchanging azure-colored sky.


    And then¡­


    It rained.


    And it was even a huge downpour. However, she, who had completely no senses at all, could not even feel the water or dampness.


    The rain poured for more than an hour, and after it stopped, a flood actually happened.


    Zhu Yao felt as though the entire world was shaking, and only then did she guess that she was currently being washed away by the water stream. A huge amount of water filled her entire vision, and she understood that she was currently moving about while sinking.


    What¡¯s strange was, she did not have the slightest feeling of suffocation. However, the water did not rise for too long either, as after a few minutes, the trembling caused by being washed away finally stopped. The rain stopped as well, and she once again saw that blue and cloudless sky.


    Zhu Yao felt that she had to ponder about her life a little.


    Unfortunately, before she could finish pondering, a doubtful female voice was suddenly heard.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Fast approaching footsteps could be heard. In the next moment, in her line of vision, a giant appeared. In her point of view, that giant was as tall as the sky, and was even female. Zhu Yao was so frightened, her heart was about to jump out.


    No matter who it was, if they were to suddenly see someone¡¯s eyes which were even bigger than their own heads appear in front of them, they would definitely be frightened. Furthermore, this giant had clearly already spotted her.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s first reaction was to run.


    ¡­¡­


    Momma¡¯s egg. Run my ass. She was basically unable to move at all. Even in a crisis like this, she realized that she still had no sensation of her own body at all.


    She could only stare blankly at that giant, as that giant reached out her gigantic hand, and grabbed her up.


    She sized Zhu Yao up for a moment. ¡°So dirty!¡± That face which was as huge as a basketball court, revealed a disgusted frown. And then, raising her other hand, she reached out to fiercely rub Zhu Yao¡¯s face.


    The hell. Was she using her as a washboard?


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt like crying, however, no matter how much she retorted in the depths of her head, she was still unable to let out a single sound. Only when that female giant was satisfied, did she finally stop the rubbing. Zhu Yao felt that she was a little fortunate that she could not feel anything right now. Otherwise, with that female giant¡¯s method of rubbing, a layer of her skin would have definitely been peeled off.


    ¡°After rubbing it clean, it looks rather chic.¡± That female giant muttered to herself, as she grabbed Zhu Yao and placed her close to her basketball court-sized face, as though she wanted to take a closer look.


    Those water well-sized eyes could already reflect her entire body. That square-ish, clear, snow-white¡­


    The hell!


    The moment she saw her own reflection in the female giant¡¯s eyes, Zhu Yao finally understood why she couldn¡¯t move.


    Unknowingly, she suddenly recalled the first words she said at that moment when she saw her master after he descended upon the Lower Realm.


    ¡°Oh hero, do you still need something to hang by your thigh?¡±


    Back then, she only said that because simply wanted to hug his thigh. However, never did she expect that¡­


    She would really turn into an accessory that could hang by his thigh!


    And it was even a piece of rectangular, clear-white jade, without the slightest scar on it.


    Flips table!


    Realmspirit, come out! I guarantee I won¡¯t bash you to death!


    Zhu Yao suddenly comprehended what the biggest evil intentions of the world were.


    ¡°Eh? Why do I feel that this jade is a little darker than before?¡± With a doubtful expression, the woman held onto the pendant which she had unexpectedly picked up, and flipped it about. ¡°It¡¯s clearly a divine jade, so why is its divine aura so weak?¡±


    That¡¯s right, I¡¯m just an inferior product, hurry and shatter me apart, so that I can continue with version 6.0. Zhu Yao silently chanted.


    ¡°Ah, whatever.¡± With an unmindful expression, the woman stuffed the jade pendant next to her waist. ¡°It¡¯s also a form of fate for me to have picked it up. It might have its uses in the future.¡±


    Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t hesitate to shatter me, please.


    Unfortunately, the woman could not hear the pleas in Zhu Yao¡¯s heart. Patting the side of her waist with a peace of mind, she confirmed that it was placed nicely. Only then did she turn around, and was just about to leave this place.


    Only then did Zhu Yao was able to see clearly that the place she was laying on earlier, was merely a small ditch that wasn¡¯t even the size of two hands.


    After picking up a divine jade, the woman was evidently really happy, as even her footsteps were a little lighter than before. However, after walking for a few moments, her face suddenly paled. As though she had realized something, she hurriedly raised her head to look towards the sky.


    In the next instant, a white figure suddenly appeared three steps away from her. That person was a man. His exceptionally handsome face was a little cold. Although he had retracted it, his entire body still carried a trace of a higher being¡¯s aura, and his pair of especially clear eyes was staring straight at the woman in front of him.


    Master!


    Zhu Yao was so excited, she even felt like pouncing towards him. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t even move the slightest bit.


    The woman did not move, as she raised her guard while looking at the person who was suddenly blocking her way. Carelessly, her line of sight fell on that unique inscription drawn on his sleeves, and her eyes instantly widened. That mark was¡­


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao.¡± Yu Yan called out, his voice was still without any warmth. Zhu Yao however, could faintly hear the rising fluctuation in his tone. ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡±


    Master. Zhu Yao suddenly had an urge to cry.


    However, she suddenly heard a response from a female voice. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    In the next moment, that woman who picked her up, took a step forward and stood next to Yu Yan. While the master whom she cared deeply about, was currently reaching out his hand, and placing it on that woman¡¯s head.


    The hell, you little bitch!


    1Penguin Group: A large trade book publisher.

 Chapter 136: Ill Intentions

    Chapter 136: Ill Intentions


    Hello everyone, she¡¯s Zhu Yao. Currently¡­ she¡¯s a piece of divine jade. To put it in common terms, she¡¯s a piece of rock.


    On the first day she became a divine jade, she was picked up by an unknown woman, and then¡­ she lost her master.


    In regards to such an extremely tragic and painful experience, she simply wanted to say three words: ¡®that little bitch¡¯


    Seeing this woman, with a gentle and embarrassed face, standing on her master¡¯s divine sword as they were heading back to his residence, Zhu Yao felt like charging right up to scratch her face at every given moment.


    The main factor was, her master actually believed her.


    Although Zhu Yao had always known that her master was missing some screws in his brain, did his intelligence have to fall apart at such a key moment?


    ¡°Master, what is this place?¡± The woman asked as she pointed to the front not far from them. That was a boundary enveloped in lightning clouds, and rays of purple-colored lightning bolts continuously flashed. From afar, one could feel the monstrous and imposing atmosphere, deterring people from approaching it.


    ¡°The Lightning Divine Hall.¡± Yu Yan turned and glanced at this disciple who had evidently turned a lot cautious than before. His brows furrowed. Could it be that after losing her memories, her personality would change as well? ¡°Since you have already arrived in the Divine Realm, you will naturally live with me in the Lightning Divine Hall in the future.¡±


    ¡°Master is a disciple of the Lightning Divine Hall?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan nodded.


    A hint of excitement flashed past the woman¡¯s eyes in an instant, however, she then hurriedly concealed it. With a clueless look, she asked. ¡°I wonder what kind of place is this Lightning Divine Hall?¡±


    Thinking that his disciple had only ascended to the Higher Realm not too long ago, and most likely was unclear of the situation here, Yu Yan explained. ¡°The Lightning Divine Hall is a place which governs the rules and punishments of the Divine Realm.¡±


    Rules and punishments? Then wasn¡¯t it a place similar to a court? Zhu Yao glanced at her master. Her master was actually a judge in the Higher Realm. She couldn¡¯t see him as one though?


    ¡°I see.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes shone even brighter than before. A moment later, she said. ¡°I wonder what other people are there in this Lightning Divine Hall? Is it really fine for master to bring me there like this?¡±


    Yu Yan, who was just about to raise his hand to disperse the lightning clouds, paused for a moment. Turning around, he looked strangely at the person behind him who looked a little anxious. His stupid disciple was actually able to begin to think about such problems as well. Could it be that memory loss was capable of raising one¡¯s intelligence as well?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about that.¡± Looking strangely at this bright-minded disciple, he was unable to get used to it a little.


    With a wave of his hand, the thundering lightning clouds in front of them instantly dispersed to two sides. The two people entered with their flying sword, and not even a moment later, the sky which was pitch-black earlier, instantly turned into a boundless blue sky, revealing a floating celestial mountain at the back. At the peak of the celestial mountain, protruding out of it was a tower that pierced towards the sky. The tower was so huge, its top could not be seen at all, as though it was connected to the sky itself. And, on the celestial mountain, the place was filled with a sea of flowers. With a gust of wind, the sky-filled petals dispersed and danced about. As they flew their sword across, it was as though they were stepping on the sea of flowers.


    This was the Lightning Divine Hall. It¡¯s a little beautiful, wasn¡¯t it?


    Zhu Yao looked at this view which was as beautiful as a scenery in a game, and did not regain her senses for a long while.


    Until the moment they landed in a peach blossom forest at the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Yu Yan pointed at the straw cottage at the depths of the peach blossom forest. ¡°You will live there from today onwards.¡±


    The woman blanked. Looking at that small broken house, she then raised her head and looked towards that majestic palace at the top of the mountain. Her expression instantly changed, and only a moment later did she speak up. ¡°Master, are we not going to the mountain peak?¡±


    Yu Yan frowned, as though he had recalled some unhappy matters, he replied with that same light tone. ¡°No need. Have an early rest today.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around, and walked towards the other straw cottage.


    The woman¡¯s expression paled. The depths of her heart tightened, as she grabbed onto his sleeves. ¡°Master?¡±


    The hell. Zhu Yao instantly flared up. Little bitch, release your claws! This man is mine! Mine!


    Yu Yan turned his head around skeptically.


    The woman¡¯s expression revealed a moment of fluster. ¡°This disciple¡­ feels a little¡­ anxious¡­ after arriving at a foreign place.¡±


    Yu Yan became even more astonished. His disciple actually had times when she was afraid and anxious as well? Habitually, he raised his hand to stroke his head. Seeing her rarely obedient, lowered head, a slight bizarre feeling welled up in his heart.


    ¡°Be obedient. Master is here.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± The woman nodded. She tightly gripped onto the corner of his clothes, however, an evident slight blush could be seen on her face.


    Watching what looked like an affectionate and loving scene, Zhu Yao was so furious, she even began to feel hurt on the inside.


    Master, your disciple is right here. Why are you staring at her face? Look a little lower! Look at the bottom half of her body!


    (Eh? Something sounds strange about this? )


    Unfortunately, no matter how irritated she felt, the outstanding citizen Master Yu Yan, still dutifully sent that woman back to the small straw cottage, before turning to leave. Before going off, he even kindly closed the door.


    Only when she could no longer hear Yu Yan¡¯s footsteps, did that woman instantly retract her obedient and gentle expression. Instead, she revealed an expression mixed with excitement and a hint of anxiousness.


    ¡°The Lightning Divine Hall, I never expected that I would actually be able to come to the Lightning Divine Hall.¡± With an excited expression, she took several deep breaths, as though she was trying to suppress the happiness in her heart with all her might. After sitting on the chair in the building for a moment, her expression slowly calmed down. The corner of her lips gently rose, making a smile filled with slyness. ¡°Yu Yao, is it?¡±


    Yu Yan felt that his disciple who resurrected this time was a little strange, however, he was unable to discern what was strange about her. His disciple had lost her memories, though, this wasn¡¯t the first time it had happened. He recalled that when his disciple returned last time, she had forgotten a part of her memories as well, and that were matters regarding Wang Xuzhi. However, this time, she had even forgotten all about him. This basically wasn¡¯t a huge problem. Since she had forgotten, then forget it. He just had to safeguard her a little more from today onwards.


    But faintly, he simply felt that there was something amiss, a violating sense that he was unable to put into words. Clearly, he could feel the strand of divine sense that he planted, on her body. However, when he was facing her, he somehow had a feeling that the person in front of him wasn¡¯t his disciple.


    ¡°Master?¡± A gentle call came from outside the door.


    With a twist of Yu Yan¡¯s palm, the restriction on the house was removed, and the door automatically opened.


    The disciple that he had only picked up today, was currently standing outside the door. Seeing his nod, she then slowly walked in. Cupping her fist, she bowed towards him. ¡°Yu Yao greets master.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan responded, however, he unconsciously frowned. That violating sense returned again.


    The woman raised her head, revealing an obedient and respectful look. ¡°I wonder what matters master has called this disciple for?¡±


    Yu Yan pondered deeply for a moment. Taking two steps forward, he took out a jade tablet and passed it over. ¡°This is our Lightning Divine Hall¡¯s Imperial Lightning Art. Since you have already arrived in the Higher Realm, it¡¯s also time for you to begin learning the Arts of the Higher Realm.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Lightning Art!¡± She seemed to have been startled for a moment, as her eyes widened a little, and the fists by her side instantly tightened. However, there wasn¡¯t any change in her expression. A moment later, with a serious look, she received it. ¡°This disciple obeys.¡±


    Yu Yan, however, was a little dumbfounded. In the past when she was learning Arts, she would always have to ask for details back and forth. Although they were all dumb questions that were of common sense, she would still have to make sense them before giving him a nod. There were very few instances that she would agree to it so easily. This time, she did not ask nor did she speak up about it, but instead, she seemed to look a little excited? When had she become so motivated? In Yu Yan¡¯s heart, he could not help but feel a little strange. ¡°Practice well. If there anything you¡¯re uncertain of, you can come ask your master.¡±


    Her expression instantly turned serious once again. ¡°Thank you, master. This disciple will definitely learn it with all my might.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan nodded, and habitually reached out his hand, as he was thinking of stroking her head. However, what he got in response was an obedient and respectful expression from her. Unconsciously, his hand floated above her head, and for a long while, he could not press his hand downwards. In the end, he still retracted his hand back.


    Even the words that he was planning to pacify her with earlier, were unable to escape from his mouth.


    ¡°Leave then.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this disciple shall depart.¡± She once again bowed, before turning around and exiting the door. She had even casually helped him with closing the door.


    Yu Yan¡¯s frown, however, began to grow deeper.


    The woman walked extremely quickly, carrying a hint of anxiousness. Close to the end, she seemed to have broken into a light jog, as she returned to her own cottage and closed the door. After thinking for a moment, she set down a layer of restriction within the house, before sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    Opening her already damp palms, she took out that piece of jade tablet, and could not help but tremble a little. She could no longer conceal the excitement on her face, as she broke out into a smile. ¡°The Imperial Lightning Art! It¡¯s actually the Imperial Lightning Art!¡±


    Even Zhu Yao could sense how excited she was. Could the reason the woman disguised herself as her was to enter the Lightning Divine Hall to learn the Arts here?


    The woman anxiously pressed the jade tablet that she just received onto the center of her forehead, and inspected it.


    ¡°Eh? Why are there only first level Arts?¡± Her expression changed, revealing a hint of dissatisfaction. A moment later, she regained her usual look, and began to cultivate in a trance state.


    And Zhu Yao, who was stuffed next to her waist, had begun to ponder about her present situation as well.


    It seemed like this woman who popped out of god knows where, was planning to disguise herself as her till to the end. And the reason why her master had mistaken that woman was her, was most likely because she was on her body. After all, even she couldn¡¯t have expected that she would turn into a piece of jade.


    In order to expose her scheme, she simply had to leave her body. Fortunately, the woman had yet to realize this point, and that woman did not place her into a storage space either. By simply casually placing Zhu Yao next to her waist, it gave Zhu Yao the opportunity to escape.


    But, here came the problem. She could not move, nor could she talk. So what should she do?


    The woman had completely entered a trance state, as the dense divine energy in the surroundings was currently approaching her. Unquestionably, she had resurrected into the Higher Realm this time. Although she did not know why there was a need to cultivate in the Higher Realm as well, compared to the cultivation world, the divine energy that was being absorbed by this woman, was clearly something different from the spiritual energy in the Lower Realm. It was even denser, and the energy was even purer.


    Zhu Yao suddenly thought, was she able to cultivate as well? In this world, as long as it¡¯s an object which had gained a spiritual consciousness, it could cultivate and become a Daemon. Although its cultivation speed was not comparable to a human practitioner, and its body was not as strong as a demonic beast, it¡¯s not impossible for it to gain the ability to walk and talk.


    With a single glance, it could be seen that this person who had disguised herself as her held bad intentions. No matter what, Zhu Yao had to expose her. She had to immediately begin cultivating now. Zhu Yao was instantly filled with fighting spirit, but in the next instant, it was discharged out cleanly, and completely.


    Forget about cultivation, she basically could not sense any spiritual energy at all.


    In the beginning, she tried going according to the most basic method of guiding spiritual energy into her body, however, she then realized that there wasn¡¯t a single trace of any spiritual energy in the air at all, so there wasn¡¯t even a need to distinguish between the five different types of spiritual energy. So what was she going to do now?


    Wait a minute.


    She looked at the woman next to her. Could it be that, to cultivate in the Higher Realm, she could only absorb divine energy? Zhu Yao pondered deeply for a moment, before beginning to sense divine energy with all her might. As expected, the surroundings were filled with a dense amount of energy. She tried to bring them in with all her might, however, there wasn¡¯t even a hint of reaction coming from the divine energy in the surroundings, so forget about entering her body.


    The hell, are you guys looking down on jades!?


    Could it be that it was destined for her to simply quietly act as the divine jade she was? Until the day someone were to come to break her apart before she could make a comeback?


    Not giving up, she tried again and again. When the moon had reached the top of the sky, she was still unable to sense the slightest hint of divine energy.


    For the first time, Zhu Yao felt a little depressed, and felt that her future was worrisome.


    Suddenly, a warm feeling instantly filled her entire body, as though it had entered the core of this piece of jade of hers.


    Eh, this is¡­

 Chapter 137: Truth Exposed

    Chapter 137: Truth Exposed


    Zhu Yao attentively sensed for a moment, only to realize that the warm flow of energy earlier had disappeared in a blink of an eye. However, she had clearly sensed that her entire jade had lit up, but no matter how she continued to guide the energy into her body, she could no longer have that sort of feeling.


    Just as Zhu Yao was pondering about it, that disappeared warm flow once again appeared. And, it was gradually seeping into her from the top half of her jade-body. Furthermore, even if she did not circulate the technique, that warm flow would still gather into her jade-body on its own. After a careful look, Zhu Yao realize that the upper half of her body was being enveloped by a silver light, and, that silver light was shining onto her from outside the window. It was moonlight!


    She could actually absorb moonlight to cultivate!? In other words, she did not have to continue being an accessory. That¡¯s great.


    Zhu Yao momentarily heaved a sigh of relief. Although currently, she still did not understand the basic cultivation technique, this moonlight was evidently beneficial to her. Hence, she silently guided even more of this warm flow into her jade-body. This speed, however, was clearly too slow. Even when the sun had once again risen, the warm flow of energy in her body was still too miniscule to take notice of.


    That woman seemed to have the intention to go into isolation, as she still had yet to wake up from her trance state. The divine energy within her body was becoming denser as well.


    Naturally, Zhu Yao would love it if she stayed in her trance state. As long as she did not wake up, whenever night were to come, she would be able to absorb more moonlight to cultivate. Even if she was unable to cultivate to the point of forming a body, it would be fine as long as she was able to talk.


    Unfortunately, the time at night was after all, limited. Although she had already worked very hard in her cultivation, even after three months had passed, she was still unable to speak. At the very most, from a piece of white-colored jade, she had grown even whiter.


    Zhu Yao was a little anxious. This woman who was disguising as her, would most probably come out of isolation in another month. When that time comes, she basically wouldn¡¯t have such an opportunity to cultivate secretly behind her again. And, there would come a day that the woman would realize the jade was the reason her master had mistakenly recognized her.


    Her speed of absorbing moonlight was simply too slow. She had to find an even better method to increase her speed of absorbing moonlight. However, she basically did not know the basic technique of this form of cultivation. The technique she used to take in spiritual energy in the past was completely ineffective as well. Just what ways were there to allow moonlight to guide itself into her jade-body?


    Zhu Yao suddenly recalled the method she used to form her Azoth Core back then. Back then, her speed of absorbing spiritual energy was much faster than before, and naturally, she used the concept of centrifugal and centripetal forces. Then, could she use the same method to circulate the moonlight energy she had already absorbed in a high speed rotation, in order to spur even more energy to enter her body?


    Zhu Yao tried to circulate the warm flow of energy that she had guided in for the past three months. Although the amount of energy was merely a strand, it was exceptionally obedient. She simply had to will it, and that warm flow of energy began to circulate in the jade on its own. The core of the jade gradually lit up, and as expected, as the speed of circulation increased, the amount of the warm flow of energy entering the jade increased as well.


    Zhu Yao suppressed her excitement, and carefully added the newly entered energy into the little spiral of energy that was currently circulating around. The mass of the warm flow of energy began to grow, becoming even denser than before, and the spot of light at the core of the jade began to gradually expand as well.


    As the amount of moonlight being absorbed increased, Zhu Yao, however, did not continue to grow whiter as a jade, but instead, began to faintly become transparent. She could even faintly sense the scenery that was blocked due to the woman¡¯s clothes. It felt similar to the time she cultivated her divine sense out back then.


    Half a month later, she had completely turned into a rock that was as clear as crystal. As the amount of suppressed energy in the jade increased, her cultivation speed grew even faster. To the point where not only could she absorb moonlight, she was now faintly able to absorb a portion of divine energy.


    This was a good sign. Usually, she was only able to cultivate with moonlight, so she could only sleep in the day. Now that she was able to absorb divine energy, she would be able to continue cultivating in the day as well. However, she was still unable to move, nor could she talk. Every time, when she wanted to let out her voice, it felt as though it was stuck. And, after absorbing divine energy, her jade-body was no longer transparent as well, instead, she was slowly dyed green in colour. She looked more like a piece of emerald now.


    From a white jade, into a crystal, and then, into an emerald. Zhu Yao felt that one day, she would be able to evolve into a diamond.


    A month later, the woman finally woke up from her trance state. Like how Zhu Yao had turned from a white jade into an emerald, the divine energy within the woman had become much denser than before. In the past, before she started cultivating, she was unable to discern it. But currently, she was able to sense that the might on this woman¡¯s body, and undoubtedly, the woman¡¯s cultivation had risen. Though, she was unable to discern it in detail.


    The woman took a deep breath, tidied up the clothes that she had not touched on for more than four months, and cast an incantation to clean herself up. Her expression carried a slight amount of complacency. Raising her hands, she cupped them, and instantly, a sparkling lightning glow could be seen between her palms. As though she was very satisfied with her own cultivation, the woman revealed a complacent smile. Picking up the cultivation jade tablet Yu Yan passed to her, she left the house. It was about time for her to receive the second level of the Divine Art.


    The woman was walking very anxiously. With light steps, she headed straight for the straw cottage at the front.


    Zhu Yao knew that her opportunity had come. Aiming at the piece of grassland, she circulated all of the energy in her body, and aimed downwards with all her might. She simply felt as though her entire body was loosened, as her jade-body nudged upwards, and shook herself out of the woman¡¯s waistband. Then, she fell onto the grassland at the side.


    As Zhu Yao had consumed all of her energy, she once again reverted back to a white jade. However, in regards to the woman, she basically did not feel anything at all. Even if she discovered it, she would simply think that the piece of jade loosened and fell off. Adding that the mind was completely set on finding someone, she basically did not realize that the jade on her waist had already fallen off.


    And, the place Zhu Yao chose was even a piece of grassland which was close to a cliff. Hence, she basically did not let out any sounds. The woman walked straight forward, and completely did not realize Zhu Yao¡¯s small movements at all.


    Only when she had walked far away did Zhu Yao finally heave a deep sigh of relief. She succeeded.


    But she was about to collapse.


    She had consumed all the energy she had accumulated for four months in an instant. This feeling was even more tiring than completely depleting her spiritual energy back then. Zhu Yao¡¯s initial green body, had once again turned flowery white.


    It seemed like she had to continue cultivating. As long as she was not on that woman¡¯s body, her master should be able to clearly see the truth. If he was still going to mistake that woman for her, then Zhu Yao would definitely bite him to death.


    Right now, she did not have the slightest bit of energy. It seemed like her only choice was to wait for the moon to appear. She would once again cultivate for a period of time, and when she gains the ability to move, she would then look for her master, or have that certain person find her himself.


    Mn. But, she prayed that the grassland wasn¡¯t too deep, to the point where moonlight would not be able to reach her.


    As she looked towards the sky with resentment, suddenly, she realized something completely red was currently descending from the sky. Was it a petal? After all, peach blossoms were planted everywhere around here.


    However, that red object grew even bigger, and only then did Zhu Yao realize that he was actually a person, who was simply dressed completely in red. He flew here with empty hands, and did not fly with the use of a weapon or tool at all. As though he was taking a stroll, he walked down from the sky, step by step. With every step he took, a large number of petals automatically gathered beneath his feet. Just like that, he came walking down while stepping on these petals.


    That¡¯s right, a him. That person was a man. With such an exaggerated entrance, he was actually a man. The moment she took a close look at his face, Zhu Yao was really thrown into a shock. A beauty. One that would make the moon hide away and embarrass the prettiest of flowers. Phrases such as a work of art, would not even be sufficient to describe his stunning look. Every corner of his face felt as though had achieved heavenly perfection. He was so beautiful, it was a little hard to breathe. She could not help but say this, but as a stone, even she was astonished.


    Although he was dressed entirely in red, not only did his slightly wide robes not carry the slightest of a maiden-like atmosphere, he gave people a refined feeling.


    Zhu Yao felt as though this person was a little familiar, as she wondered where she had met him before. That inhumanly beautiful man walked straight towards her direction, and in a moment, the surrounding fluttering petals seemed to have paved a road of flowers, bringing about a slight gust of wind in an instant.


    That man then casually stepped down, and¡­


    Gave Zhu Yao a kick.


    Zhu Yao simply felt as though a strand of divine energy had rushed into her body, and with a ¡°swoosh¡±¡­ She fell down the cliff.


    ¡°Your sister!¡±


    The man blanked, as he looked at his surroundings. Did he hear a voice earlier?


    Must be his imagination!


    Tao Manfeng was an Earth Deity who had just ascended not too long ago. She ascended to the Higher Realm from a small spiritual world. In the past, she could still be considered to be a mighty expert in the Lower Realm. Carrying the aptitude of a mutated Wind Spirit Vein, she had always been someone who was looked upon by many practitioners. However, she had never expected that after ascending to the Higher Realm, she, who had been high and mighty all this while, had become so mediocre.


    The Higher Realm gathered practitioners who ascended from various small worlds, so in the beginning, who wouldn¡¯t be dragons among men? And, the competition between experts would only become even more intense. Adding that her small spiritual world was just another small world, which couldn¡¯t produce one person who could ascend into the Higher Realm once every few ten thousand years, she basically did not have someone to back her up in the Divine Realm.


    With no guidance, and with no one to back her up, from a high and mighty expert, she became a lowly piece of dirt. Although she now possessed an immortal divine body, she was still being suppressed everywhere she went, and she could only live in the Higher Realm by wagging her tail between her legs. She had thought that she would be stay low like this forever, until the heavens dropped her a large biscuit.


    She encountered a disciple of the Lightning Divine Hall, and this person, had actually mistaken her for his own disciple. Tao Manfeng was both joyous and afraid. The Lightning Divine Hall was the most reputable place in the entire Divine Realm.


    In the legends, it was stated that the Lightning Divine Hall possessed all of the lightning under the heavens, carrying the ability which could control all of the heavenly lightning in the world. A mysterious and unclear place. Just how many disciples were there inside? And who was the person managing the Divine Hall? No one knew the answer. Only when it was a huge matter concerning the danger of the three realms would they occasionally make an appearance to deal with it.


    Even the Great Emperors of the Four Lands feared them. Undoubtedly, a place like that was somewhere no one would dare to offend in the entire Divine Realm.


    Tao Manfeng was excited. She knew that his was her opportunity, hence, she unhesitantly disguised herself as that disciple called Yu Yao, and had even lied that she encountered an accident during her ascension, which resulted to a loss of memories.


    And that Yu Yan had indeed brought her to the Lightning Divine Hall as well. Unexpectedly, he did not enter the Main Hall, but was instead living at the foot of the mountain. She guessed that this person was most probably not an elite disciple in the Lightning Divine Hall. However, it wasn¡¯t a problem. As long as she could form some relations with the Lightning Divine Hall, in the future, it could be considered her strongest backing in the Divine Realm.


    The most important thing was, this person actually knew the Imperial Lightning Art. In the legends, it was stated it was a Divine Art capable of controlling heavenly lightning. Tao Manfeng became even excited, and was unable to calm down at all. This was a Divine Art that was said to be only available to disciples of the Lightning Divine Hall. If she were to master it, just who in this world could bully her?


    Hence, she unhesitantly went into isolation, as she was afraid that person would take back the incantation for the Art on a whim. After diligently spending more than four months, she finally broke through the first level. Then, she did not waste any efforts, and headed straight for that cheap master for the incantation for the next level.


    Unfortunately, she was unable to find the figure of that person in his room. After pondering for a moment, she turned around, and walked towards that peach blossom forest.


    Finally, she saw that white figure in the depths of the peach blossom forest. Growing excited in her heart, her head was currently filled with the need for the next level of the incantation, as she anxiously sprinted towards where he was.


    ¡°Mas¡­¡±


    Before she could even call out, suddenly, a ray of formidable energy instantly sent her flying out. For a moment, her meridians stirred, and she puked out a mouthful of blood. Even the cultivation that she had raised in the past four months had instantly been dispersed by half.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± A cold voice instantly smashed into her head, which completely drained away all of her excitement.

 Chapter 138: Mushroom Special Ops

    Chapter 138: Mushroom Special Ops


    Tao Manfeng¡¯s expression instantly paled, for a moment, she did not dare to believe her own ears. She had a guilty conscience about this whole matter in the first place, and when he asked this way, she had almost exposed herself. ¡°Master, it¡¯s your disciple.¡±


    Yu Yan frowned, evidently, he was very unsatisfied with her answer. The cold aura he was emitting out surrounded his body, yet, he still probed once more. ¡°Yu Wang?¡±


    Tao Manfeng blanked, could it be that this person still had other disciples? Hence, enduring her severe injuries, she deliberated with her answer. ¡°Master, this disciple is Yu Yao.¡±


    Wrong answer!


    Yu Yan could no longer suppress the cold aura surrounding his body, as he began to increasingly spread it outwards. Tao Manfeng had wanted to give even more explanations, however, as though the entire sky collapsed, she simply felt an even stronger pressure than before assaulting towards her. Before she could even block in time, her Dantian had already begun to hurt, and her cultivation dispersed greatly. Forget about the efforts she put in the last four months, even half of her initial cultivation had been lost.


    Just like that, Tao Manfeng spat out a mouthful of bad blood. She tried to explain with all her might. How could she simply throw away such a good opportunity all of a sudden? However, Yu Yan completely did not give her an opportunity to breathe. Just by forming hand-seals with a single hand, a bolt of Nine Heavenly Lightning was already formed.


    In an instant, Tao Manfeng no longer held the intention to explain. If she were struck by the Nine Heavenly Lightning, how would her life still be intact? She immediately cast a defensive Divine Art, swiftly summoned her flying sword, and prepared to flee.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast she was, she could not be faster than that bolt of Heavenly Lightning. A purple-colored lightning bolt was struck straight towards her, and with a loud thundering boom, the lightning bolt then turned into nothingness along with that fleeing figure.


    ¡°An illusion? She fled?¡± Yu Yan¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. Right after, he no longer cared about this person who had the huge guts to break into the Lightning Divine Hall and had even disguised as his disciple. It was really rare to see such a stupid Earth Deity. This will definitely be a bad example for my disciple. Mn. She must definitely not be allowed up the mountain.


    And, in regards to Tao Manfeng who was suddenly chased out of Lightning Divine Hall, she was currently being struck all around by the surrounding Heavenly Lightning Formation of Lightning Divine Hall. Her sufferings were indescribable. No matter how she thought about it, she could not figure out why would Yu Yan, who was still alright four months ago, suddenly change and not recognize her? Could it be that she was discovered? But clearly, she did not do anything at all. Back then, everything was still alright, why was it as though he was suddenly enlightened? And even wanted to kill her?


    While she was completely puzzled, on the other side, Yu Yan who headed over to visit his disciple stared at the empty straw cottage, and was a little dumbfounded. Spreading out his divine sense, he searched the entire mountain, yet, he was unable to find even a trace of his disciple. His initial ice-cold expression had turned even colder. He seemed to have¡­ lost his disciple again.


    In Yu Yan¡¯s eyes, the number of faces of people he could remember was actually not many. One, was his master. One was the Sect Master of Ancient Hill Sect, Zi Mo. And the other one was his own disciple. For the first two people, he simply had to think of their names, and the corresponding faces would naturally surface in his mind. Only his own worrisome disciple was different. It wasn¡¯t because he was unable to remember it, rather, the moment he thought of her name, the number of different faces that would surface in his mind¡­ was four.


    As for the rest of the people, even if he were to hear of their names, they would simply be a bunch of blurs in his mind. The only differences were whether there were huge dots, or small dots.


    That¡¯s right, he was face-blind. In regards to unimportant people, he had never wasted his time to remember their faces, while the face of his stupid disciple, was the face he had spent the most time of his life to remember. Yet, she just had to be the most worrisome one as well, as her looks constantly changed. Fortunately, she held a strand of his divine sense in her body. With the help of his divine sense, as long as she was standing in front of him, he would remember her look in an instant.


    However, the situation this time was a little different. Yu Yan blankly stood in front of his disciple¡¯s small straw cottage. No matter he tried to think, he couldn¡¯t recall just what the disciple, he had picked up four months ago, look like?


    Hence, Tao Manfeng¡¯s tragedy was not because her scheme was exposed, rather, Yu Yan basically did not recognize the person he sent flying, was the person he picked up four months ago!


    A moment of silence!


    The disciple Zhu Yao who was currently a jade, because of an unexpected catastrophe, she was kicked off the Lightning Divine Hall, falling into a dense forest. However, because of this, she unlocked her talking skill. Towards this situation, Zhu Yao who received a blessing from a crisis simply wished to say two words.


    The hell!


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face was facing the ground, and an entire half of her jade-body was dug into the soil. Only a small part of her green-colored emerald body was exposed.


    ¡°Eh? A new mushroom?¡± Suddenly, a curious voice could be heard from beside her.


    Zhu Yao habitually rebutted. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ Oh god, a mushroom!¡±


    Such a huge mushroom! Zhu Yao lost her composure out of shock when a flowery-white mushroom that was as tall as a tree suddenly appeared in front of her. Why was there such a huge mushroom in this world!? This was illogical!


    ¡°You can talk?¡± That mushroom revealed an excited expression. Like a mushroom monster in a game, it bounced towards her. ¡°Where did you come from, mushroom spirit? Why are you planted in my home?¡±


    ¡°Home?¡± Zhu Yao blanked for a moment. She glanced at the place she was at, other than the soil being a little soft, she really couldn¡¯t see how this could be called a home. Could this piece of soil be where this mushroom is living on?


    ¡°I¡¯m not a mushroom spirit.¡± Zhu Yao felt that she had to explain. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ a rock.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a rock spirit.¡± The mushroom revealed an understanding expression.


    ¡°¡­¡± Uh.


    ¡°True.¡± Before Zhu Yao could explain, the mushroom made its own guess. ¡°Rocks like to stay underground as well, it¡¯s no wonder you will fancy my home. The soil quality there is soft, and well fertilized. Anyone will fancy it.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. How did he come to the conclusion that she had actually fancied this pile of dirt? ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to take over your home. It¡¯s just that because I was thrown down here by someone, I coincidentally fell down on this spot, and I¡¯m unable to move.¡±


    ¡°What? You dare to despise my home?¡± The mushroom, however, suddenly became enraged. A good white mushroom instantly turned bright red.


    ¡°¡­¡± Where did such logic come from? But what could she do about being an unmovable rock? With just a single glance, it could be known that this mushroom had cultivated for many years, so she couldn¡¯t accord to offend him. ¡°Great Deity, you have misunderstood. It¡¯s not that I dislike it, it¡¯s just that I feel guilty for taking Great Deity¡¯s residence.¡±


    Only then did the mushroom satisfyingly reverted back to its former white. Sizing her up for a moment, he then said a little complacently. ¡°How did you know I have already become a Deity?¡±


    ¡°Great Deity, you¡¯re filled with divine energy, and you also possess such a¡­ stalwart body.¡± Zhu Yao began to lick his boots with a straight face. ¡°With just a single glance, it can be seen that you have cultivated for many years.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± The mushroom was satisfied, feeling all comfortable from her praises. ¡°You sure are a rock spirit with great eyes. I will not fuss about you being planted in my home then.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Great Deity.¡± Even if he were to fuss over it, she couldn¡¯t come out either.


    The mushroom bounced towards her, and at the end, stuffed himself in the soil next to her, splattering her entire face will dirt. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I talk to someone. In this forest, other than those vicious divine beasts, there¡¯s only those plants without spiritual consciousness. Seeing that you can be considered smart for a rock spirit, tag along with me in the future then.¡±


    Zhu Yao endured her urge to paste dirt on his entire face, took a deep breath, and said. ¡°I wonder how long Great Deity has cultivated for?¡± Since they were both spirits, probably, he could give her some cultivation pointers. She might even be able to cultivate into human body quicker.


    When she brought this up, the mushroom¡¯s expression became even more divine. ¡°I have already cultivated for thirty thousand years. I can escape the earth, and move at will. How¡¯s that? Awesome, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She had clearly only cultivated for four months to gain the ability to talk, and he needed thirty thousand years to walk!? Just where the hell did you get the confidence that you¡¯re so incredible from? ¡°I wonder what cultivation technique Great Deity used?¡±


    ¡°Cultivation technique?¡± The mushroom blanked. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Alright. There was no point in her asking. She shouldn¡¯t have expected any good cultivation techniques from this mushroom which could only bounce about after cultivating for thirty thousand years.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, rock spirit. Although your cultivation isn¡¯t as high as mine, I won¡¯t despise you.¡±


    I despise you though!


    ¡°Things like cultivation, you just have to bask under the moonlight to obtain it. Although it¡¯s impossible for you to chase after me, it¡¯s still possible to surpass other mushrooms.¡±


    She did not want to surpass mushrooms in the slightest. It had actually gained its cultivation level just by basking under the moonlight, without cultivating in any sort of techniques? Just how did it manage to safely grow to such a size?


    ¡°Hoho¡­ Many thanks, Great Deity.¡±


    ¡°And stop calling me Great Deity, there¡¯s no need for such distinctions. Just call me Mushie (Gu Gu).¡±


    Aunt (Gu Gu)?


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Guo¡¯er.¡±1


    ¡°Guo¡¯er? Such a strange name.¡±


    How¡¯s that any stranger than yours!? He really believed it, hey.


    ¡°The sky is darkening. The dark clouds today are too dense, it seems there won¡¯t be moonlight today. It¡¯s very dangerous at night, alright? Have an early rest.¡± The mushroom suggested with goodwill, and glanced to look at her. ¡°Do you want me to cover you with some soil?¡± After saying that, it bounced, splattering the surrounding soil. Zhu Yao simply watched as a thick amount of soil came crashing down on her, as though the sky itself was falling, covering her completely. ¡°Mn, you will be safe now.¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Safe my ass. She couldn¡¯t even see anything, you know?


    Zhu Yao felt like crying. Just as she was about to express a few words of resistance, that mushroom tilted its head, and even his mushroom cap had retracted by half a size, as a snoring sound could be heard. Wasn¡¯t that too quick!? Zhu Yao felt a little helpless. There was indeed no moonlight today, hence, she could only sleep. Taking a deep breath, just as she was about to enter the land of dreams, she heard the sleep talk coming from the mushroom.


    ¡°Do not get eaten tomorrow, do not get eaten tomorrow, do not get eaten tomorrow¡­¡±


    For a moment, Zhu Yao was worried of her future.


    Although this mushroom was a little unreliable, he was still rather good towards Zhu Yao. In the morning he would bring her everywhere to gather dew, and at night, he would bury her back into the soil. Only in nights with moonlight, would he dig her out to have her bask under it. Probably because it had really not found a talking partner for a long time, he treated this talking rock as though it had stumbled upon a treasure, as he would not forget to bring her along wherever he went, and he was so talkative that she couldn¡¯t help but want to take him out.


    Although he could move, in the end, he was still a mushroom which had yet to cultivate a human body, and when he wanted to walk, he had to bounce. And, his body just had to be extremely big, as with a single bounce, a large crater would be smashed out of the ground. Also, not to mention, as he was something which did not have any hands, he thought of a plan, and had her placed on top of its cap.


    But, his mushroom head was round. Hence, whenever he bounced, she would go ¡°swoosh¡±, and fall of his head. Hence, he could only return and pick her back up, continue to bounce forward, and then, ¡°swoosh¡±, she slid off once again.


    This process thus repeated over and over. Zhu Yao felt that before long, her Version 6.0 should be up and running very soon.


    The mushroom thus bounced and picked her up over and over. A few days passed, and he had actually found a sense of balance, as Zhu Yao no longer slid down his head.


    Her cultivation still did not make much progress, and her absorption of moonlight was extremely slow. After ten days, she still had yet to recover even a tenth of the energy she had in four months.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s route to cultivation was far and out of sight. Yet, when she accompanied the mushroom to gather dew this time, she even encountered a familiar person ¨C the little bitch who impersonated her.


    1Aunt and Guo¡¯er are references to Legend of the Condor Heroes, a widely popular chinese martial art novel, which was later made into several TV shows and comics.

 Chapter 139: Do I have to be this Unlucky?

    Chapter 139: Do I have to be this Unlucky?


    That woman seemed to be injured, as she had fainted on the ground. Her breathing was extremely weak, and looked as though she was on her last breath. Looking at this, Zhu Yao really felt like giving her a kick.


    But this person was sure a little capable. Although she was injured, the absorption of divine energy into her body did not stop, as though she was instinctively using divine energy to restore the damaged meridians in her body.


    This was not a good sign.


    ¡°What kind of mushroom is this?¡± The mushroom curiously circled around the woman several times. ¡°It looks really strange, a lot stranger than a rock spirit.¡±


    ¡°This is not a mushroom.¡± Zhu Yao corrected. In his eyes, were everything in the world mushrooms? ¡°She¡¯s a divine practitioner.¡±


    ¡°Divine? Has she cultivated into a Deity as well?¡± The mushroom was a little exhilarated.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Wasn¡¯t this the Divine Realm? Everyone should be Deities, right?


    The mushroom once again sized up the unconscious woman on the ground, only to reveal a despised look. ¡°She looks really ugly. She has varied colors on her, and isn¡¯t as good looking as me in the slightest.¡±


    What varied colors? What she¡¯s wearing are clothes, alright? For a human to be despised by a mushroom, Zhu Yao was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s best that we hurry and leave.¡± Zhu Yao urged. Although she did not know why this person had fallen all the way down here, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that the woman wouldn¡¯t be enlightened after seeing her jade-body when she woke up. As an unmovable jade, and a mushroom which possessed the combat power of zero, they were definitely not her opponents. ¡°This is not a good person.¡±


    ¡°Why? Has she bullied you before?¡± The mushroom blanked, as his sense of justice instantly exploded forth. His entire mushroom body turned hot-red. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Once she wakes up, I will avenge you.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t beat her.¡± As a mushroom which had yet to learn a Divine Art and cultivate a human form, just where did you get your confidence from?


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The mushroom was momentarily anxious, as he heavily bounced. ¡°I¡¯m the only mushroom in this forest which had become a Deity. There isn¡¯t a single mushroom capable of beating me. How could this newly arrived and ugly mushroom beat me?¡±


    She had already told him that the woman wasn¡¯t a mushroom. Zhu Yao was a little speechless.


    The mushroom however, had already sat next to the woman, and made up his mind not to leave.


    Yo, just by giving him some praises, he actually really believed he was almighty. Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and suddenly thought of a plan.


    ¡°The great Mushroom Deity is obviously unbeatable, and isn¡¯t afraid of small Deities. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Zhu Yao purposely used a worried tone.


    As expected, the mushroom curiously turned his head around.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I heard this divine practitioner has always been a crafty schemer. And she has a very bad habit as well.¡±


    ¡°What habit?¡±


    ¡°She especially likes to eat mushrooms. And, the more handsome and whiter the mushrooms, the more she loves them. Furthermore, she¡¯s the type to eat them raw.¡±


    The mushroom trembled, and with a slight nudge, he pulled himself out from the soil. Bouncing back a few steps, he fearfully stared at the person on the ground. ¡°She actually eats mushrooms. As expected, she¡¯s really sinister.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Someone like her isn¡¯t worthy of making the great Deity act.¡±


    ¡°Right, right.¡± The mushroom nodded consecutively, as though it was trying to hide something. ¡°Hmph, then I will let her off for now. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around, and sprinted madly to the direction they came from.


    Zhu Yao glanced back and forth in the direction of where the unconscious woman was. They weren¡¯t too far away, so she suddenly changed her mind. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°What are we still waiting for?¡± The mushroom seemed to have been really frightened. ¡°We will be eaten.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s too close to the place we live at. After she wakes up, she will still be able to find us.¡± Furthermore, when they ventured here earlier, they had long unconsciously opened up a small path. When the time came, that little bitch would only have to follow to path to find them.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± The mushroom was a little flustered. He had lived for so many years, and what he was most afraid of was being eaten. ¡°Are we moving?¡± But he had lived there for several tens of thousands of years. That patch of soil was the best residence to him.


    Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment. Glancing at the hole in the ground which the mushroom had bounced out from, she suddenly had an idea.


    Three days later, the heavily injured Tao Manfeng finally woke up.


    Only to realize she was in a deep hole. The crater was several meters deep, approximately the depth of four times her height. Around the crater, there basically weren¡¯t any places of support, adding that her injuries were overly severe, and was struck by the heavenly lightning as well, neither was she able to cast the Flying Sword Art, nor did she have the strength to crawl out of there.


    She pondered for a moment, and decided to meditate to restore a little of her divine energy. Her current position should be the bottom of the Lightning Divine Hall. That Yu Yan was merciless with his attacks, it wasn¡¯t certain that he wouldn¡¯t chase after her, and she didn¡¯t know how long she had been unconscious for. If she was discovered, when that time came, even if she wished to flee, she wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    When she thought of this, Tao Manfeng felt extremely aggrieved. She had believed that her act was completely flawless, so how was she suddenly recognized? The first time Yu Yan appeared before her, his expression showed that he evidently had no impression of her looks either. Even when she said that she had lost her memories, he had simply blanked for a moment before accepting it.


    Everything was utterly strange, as though everything began when she picked up that useless divine jade.


    Tao Manfeng¡¯s expression changed, as she hurriedly reached out her hand to touch the side of her waist. However, she realized there was but an empty space. That piece of divine jade disappeared? She searched around for a moment, and discovered that there wasn¡¯t a trace of the jade anywhere. When did she drop it? She actually did not know about it happening? Could that piece of jade be the reason?


    In an instant, the fog in her heart dispersed by quite a bit. No matter what, she had to first hurry and leave this crater in order to find that piece of jade.


    Tao Manfeng calmed her heart, and began to meditate, as she recovered her divine energy with all her might. Her injuries were too severe, if she did not rest for three to five years, it would be impossible for her to recover. However, if it was to simply leave this hole, she didn¡¯t need that much divine energy.


    Three days later, Tao Manfeng finally accumulated a strand of divine energy. Casting the Soaring Art, she flew out of the hole.


    Raising her head, she looked at the dark sky, and the Lightning Divine Hall which was being surrounded by bolts of tribulation lightning in the distance. Taking a deep breath, just as she planned to turn around and leave, after taking two steps, she stepped onto empty air.


    Boink! She fell into another deep hole.


    Tao Manfeng: ¡°¡­¡±


    She was a little spaced out for a moment. Why would there be another hole at the side!? Enduring the pain from her wounds which had once again opened up, she crawled up. When she was thinking of casting the Soaring Art once more, she realized her Dantian had already been emptied. Hence, she could only accept her fate and began to accumulate the next wave of divine energy.


    In another three days, Tao Manfeng finally came out of the second hole. Glancing at the two deep hole that were lined up together, she could only accept that she was unlucky. Turning around, she walked towards the opposite direction, only to step on empty air again, and fell into the third hole. Boink!


    ¡­


    Tao Manfeng felt uncomfortable all around now.


    And another three days passed¡­


    She fell into the fourth hole.


    Only when she was squatting in the depths of the fifth hole, did she faintly realize that things were a little amiss, as though someone was making fun of her on purpose. She was sure that the ground outside was filled with hole, however, there basically wasn¡¯t any presences of other Deities nearby.


    This time, she was a little more cautious. Three days later, she did not simply cast the Soaring Art again, instead, she began to seriously tend to her injuries.


    Only after the fifteenth day did she fly out with her sword. After looking at the five deep hole on the ground, without lingering any further, she flew towards the southeastern direction.


    Only when not a single movement could be heard, under a human-sized pile of dirt that was next to a huge tree not far away, a mushroom cap popped out.


    ¡°She¡¯s gone?¡± The mushroom searched around for a moment. After realizing that not a single human figure was in sight, he then leapt out. ¡°Great, she¡¯s really gone. That mushroom-eating human is finally gone. We¡¯re safe now.¡±


    The mushroom excitedly bounced about several times, shaking the large tree at the side, which caused its leaves to scatter onto the ground. Then, he seemed to have recalled something. Bouncing back to the side of the tree, the mushroom let out a white light, and then, forcefully plunged back into the pile of dirt earlier. Tilting his body, it dug out a piece of white jade.


    ¡°Rock spirit, you¡¯re right. This method has indeed made her leave on her own. As expected of my subordinate, my smarts have rubbed into you.¡± The mushroom revealed a complacent look, and he did not forget to praise himself a little.


    Zhu Yao did not refute, and allowed him to become high on his own. She had the mushroom create those holes on purpose. There weren¡¯t just five, but dozens of holes were dug out near them, every two steps she were to take, there would be one of them. That little bitch had evidently been injured by someone. After waking up, even if she did not fall into the holes, after discovering that there were several holes nearby, no matter how, she would still unconsciously think that there was someone plotting against her. Then, after recalling the person who injured her, her first reaction would be to hurry and leave this dangerous place.


    ¡°Rock spirit, let¡¯s go bask in the moonlight.¡± The mushroom was especially excited. In these few days, in order to prevent the woman from noticing them, they had not been able to move around for a few days. They were afraid that their movements would be too big, which would then be discovered by her. Now that the crisis had been averted, and it was even a night with a full moon, the mushroom naturally brought this up.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Moonlight was able to aid her in her cultivation, Zhu Yao would naturally not reject his proposal.


    Hence, with Zhu Yao on top of his cap, he bounced out of the canopy of trees, and arrived on a spacious ground. Basking under the moonlight, just as they were about to absorb the moonlight essence, a woman voice suddenly sounded from the sky.


    ¡°And here I was wondering who it was. It was actually a mushroom demon.¡± Tao Manfeng who left earlier, had returned, and she stared coldly at the gigantic mushroom below. ¡°A small little demon that was cultivated from a mere mushroom, actually dares to play tricks in front of this Deity.¡±


    The mushroom was given a fright, as his entire mushroom body began to turn pale. ¡°Save me, I¡¯m going to be eaten.¡± Making an about-turn, he bounced back to the tree, and like an ostrich, he stuffed his head into the pile of soil he had hid in earlier.¡±


    Zhu Yao was thus flung out, instantly flying and crashing into the tree bark. At the end, she dropped into the pile of dirt. The hell, he was even boasting about how incredible he was earlier, why did it suddenly act like an ostrich now? Where¡¯s your pride as a mushroom, huh?


    ¡°Jade!¡± The woman¡¯s eyes glowed, evidently, she had spotted Zhu Yao. ¡°You¡¯re actually here.¡±


    With a look of joyful surprise, she was about to fly her sword over to pick Zhu Yao up. Zhu Yao even held the intention to die now. She just knew that the mushroom wasn¡¯t reliable.


    Just as she was about to once again land in the woman¡¯s hands, a change suddenly occurred at this moment.


    Bolts of heavenly lightning descended from the sky. As though cannon balls were being shot, accompanied by loud thunders, they came smashing down onto the ground. The light of lightning filled the entire mountain forest for a moment. The surroundings were filled with heart-shattering might, and the thundering noises felt as though they were celebrating the coming of a new year.


    And in the sky, two unclear figures were currently engaged in intense combat. The two of them were fighting above with spells and arts, and the range of the shockwaves of their duel was a little too large.


    Tao Manfeng panicked as she hid from the lightning bolts that were flashing in the surroundings. Glancing at the jade that was under the tree not far away from her, she gritted her teeth, as she still flew off on her sword in the end.


    After she left, the heavenly thunders boomed even louder. Furthermore, there was even a bolt of lightning which came crashing straight down onto the large tree where Zhu Yao and the mushroom was.


    Do I have to be this unlucky!?

 Chapter 140: I’m a Leg Supporting Expert

    Chapter 140: I¡¯m a Leg Supporting Expert


    A bolt of white-colored lightning instantly split the three-storey high tree into half, and a charred smell floated in the surroundings.


    ¡°Ah, the tree is falling. Rock spirit, let us hurry and run.¡± The mushroom bounced out several meters away out of fright, and then, turning his body around, he madly sprinted towards the depth of the forest. ¡°Run, run, run¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, I haven¡¯t¡­¡± Before Zhu Yao could even finish, the mushroom had already entered the forest, without turning back.


    Why the hell are you running, this lady here isn¡¯t on top of you! He couldn¡¯t have not realized that I fell off his cap, right? Couldn¡¯t you have checked your goods before driving off!?


    ¡°Mushie, wait a minute. Mushie¡­¡± What happened to the promise of covering for her?


    Unfortunately, no matter how Zhu Yao shouted, that mushroom whose soul had already been completely frightened off, like a warrior who was determined not to look back, disappeared not long after. He was completely unaware that his goods had fallen off long ago.


    As though his mind and body was perfectly coordinated at that moment, he madly sprinted off several kilometers with a single breath.


    ¡°Rock spirit, don¡¯t be afraid, lightning often strikes in this forest. It¡¯s fine as long as we hide for a while.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a mountain cave at the front, lightning bolts are basically unable to enter there.¡±


    ¡°Rock spirit, grab on tightly. We¡¯re almost there.¡±


    ¡°Rock spirit? Rock spirit?¡±


    The mushroom shouted for a long while, yet, he did not hear a single reply. In the beginning, he had thought that she was simply utterly frightened, and only after arriving at the mountain cave did he realize that the jade that should have been hiding on his head, had disappeared. When did she fall of? How did he not know about it!?


    Zhu Yao, who had fallen off, could sense the evil intentions of the entire world. She had enough of days like this where she was unable to move. Come, lightning! Strike me to death, thank you!


    Unfortunately, the lightning bolts that filled the sky struck everywhere else, causing the entire forest to turn into a pile of ash. Even when the thunders began to decrease, not a single lightning bolt had struck her.


    Zhu Yao hated that she couldn¡¯t point a middle finger at the two people fighting up in the sky.


    ¡°The hell.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± A doubtful voice could be heard from the side. Zhu Yao sensed a dense flowery scent, and in the next instant, she was picked up by someone. Then, she directly faced a pair of completely bewitching peach-blossom eyes.


    A few words instantly surfaced in Zhu Yao¡¯s mind: Yet another little bitch.


    ¡°You can talk?¡± The person¡¯s voice was absolutely mesmerizing, and the person¡¯s looks were even more heavenly. When Zhu Yao saw the person¡¯s face for the first time, she wished that she could¡­ scratch his face. That¡¯s right. She held a grudge for this person, because he was the pompous man who kicked her off the cliff the other day.


    ¡°A jade cultivating into a spirit, that sure is rare.¡± The man flipped the jade about a few times, and his brows furrowed. His expression was filled with indescribable sexiness and charm. ¡°Though it¡¯s a little dirty.¡±


    With a flick of his finger, Zhu Yao who was covered with a layer of dirt, instantly had her snow-white look restored. As though he was satisfied, the red-clothed man then flew up in the air. However, he did not borrow the use of any mystic tools, as he flew straight towards the Lightning Divine Hall, which was enveloped entirely by lightning bolts in the sky.


    Zhu Yao was brought to a beautiful celestial palace, and every corner of the place as though it was carved wholeheartedly by the finest of smiths. The furniture inside were even more exquisite, and could blind a poor person¡¯s eyes. The floor itself was even paved with jade, and the ceiling was carved with a layer of pink flower petals. It was as though, at every moment, the entire place was saying: ¡®I¡¯m rich. I¡¯m very rich. I¡¯m exceptionally rich!¡¯


    The man brought her to a place which looked like a bedchamber, casually flung her onto the table, before he turned around and entered the inner chamber.


    When he came out, he had already changed into another set of purple robes. Purple was a color that was extremely hard to wield, yet, unexpectedly, it was especially fitting for him. His looks were initially astonishing in the first place, while adding the purple clothes had exerted his charm to the extreme.


    ¡°Little rock, what are you called?¡± The man poked the jade on the table, and curiously asked.


    Zhu Yao did not talk, as she firmly decided to act dead. She held a grudge for this person, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t answer him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not talking?¡± The man laughed especially enchantingly. ¡°Since I picked you up, in the future, I will be your owner. If you don¡¯t listen to your owner¡¯s orders, you will be punished, you know.¡±


    Tch, he was making it sound as though she had sold off her body. Why wouldn¡¯t she ignore him? Zhu Yao continued to act dead.


    The man continued to poke the jade. ¡°Stop acting, I know you have already turned into a spirit, and have gained a spiritual consciousness.¡±


    Zhu Yao still did not reply. I¡¯m just a rock which doesn¡¯t know how to speak. Come bite me then.


    He smiled even more deeply. Slightly narrowing his eyes, he suddenly straightened the jade up, pinched his fingers on both sides, and then, turned it strongly.


    In an instant, Zhu Yao felt as though she was a gyroscope, as she began to spin on the table. She felt that the sky and earth were spinning, as all she could see were spirals in her eyes. If it was a human, that person would have already puked out a long time ago.


    So evil! He actually used this method.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not talking? Then I will continue spinning.¡±


    Fine, you¡¯re ruthless. Zhu Yao could not help but destroy her own hard work. As she silently pointed a middle finger towards him in her heart, she let out her voice. ¡°The hell!¡±


    ¡°The man smiled even more slyly, as Zhu Yao felt as though she was looking at fox.


    ¡°Since you have already been picked up by me, then your former name is no longer important. Henceforth, you shall be called¡­ Rock then!¡±


    ¡°That name is a little casually given, don¡¯t you think!?¡± Were names given out so casually?


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it? Then why don¡¯t we change it?¡± The man narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Of course I do-¡° Wait minute, she now had a name, so why was there a need to change it? This couldn¡¯t do. She had already felt tragic over a name once before, even if she was beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯t want another person to give her a name again. And this name was a little casually given. She was a rock, so she was given the name Rock? Why wouldn¡¯t he call her Blossoming Jade then?


    ¡°Blossoming Jade then.¡±


    Eh?


    What just happened?


    ¡°Alright, Blossoming Jade. In the future, you can call me owner, or lord.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± What happened, eh? Why was she suddenly named Blossoming Jade, hey?


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late.¡± The man glanced at the sky outside with a calm face. ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep.¡±


    What sleep? As a mighty Deity, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed for needing to sleep? Give me an explanation, hey.


    ¡°With Blossoming Jade here today, I¡¯m finally able to have a peaceful sleep.¡±


    What? What did his sleep have to do with her? The amount of information pouring into her was a little too large. She was just a piece of pure rock.


    The man, however, ignored her. Grabbing Zhu Yao, he walked straight towards the bed.


    ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± Beast, she was just a piece of rock. One could kill a rock, but you shouldn¡¯t shame it!


    The man did not reply, and simply stopped before the bed. And then, bending his waist, he raised the bed with one hand, and then, stuffed Zhu Yao under the leg of the bed with the other.


    Zhu Yao felt a large weight pressing down on her, and seemed as though she could a jade cracking sound. While the culprit had already calmly climbed onto the bed, and dozed off.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Momma¡¯s egg. He came from such a long distance away to pick her up, in order to have her act as a leg support. It was actually only for the purpose of acting as a leg support! Then why did he have to give her the damnable name of Blossoming Jade!?


    I¡¯m going to curse you, hope you have nightmares. You will have seven nightmares a week, and every nightmare will last twenty four hours!


    Ever since that day, Zhu Yao had honorably changed into a piece of rock specialized in leg support.


    No matter was it the bed¡¯s leg, the table¡¯s leg, or the wardrobe¡¯s leg, as long as that man felt that the places were a little unstable, he would take Zhu Yao out and have her support them. She was basically a rock that would be moved whenever and wherever she was needed in this celestial palace.


    ¡°Eh? Why has it cracked?¡± The man took Zhu Yao out of the table¡¯s leg, and looked at her under the light. As expected, a thin crack line was discovered.


    Zhu Yao silently rolled her eyes. She was pressed under tables, chairs, and wardrobes every day, it would be strange if she hadn¡¯t cracked yet. She was just a piece of jade, was he thinking that she was metallic? Now he was even trying to use her to smack open a walnut, this was simply too unbearable!


    Glancing at the walnut in his hand that had yet to be opened, and then, looking at the jade which was evidently about to crack, the man was a little hesitant. In the end, he seemed to have found back his conscience, and kindly cast an art. Zhu Yao simply felt a dense amount of divine energy pouring into her body. Not only had the scar on the jade disappeared, even her white body had instantly turned emerald green. She even felt much better than back then when she had cultivated for four months.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhu Yao was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I gifted you a little cultivation, to prevent you from cracking too quickly.¡±


    He was actually this kind? Zhu Yao was suspicious. If he really wanted to help her, why didn¡¯t he instantly help her cultivate into a human form?


    ¡°I say, Blossoming Jade.¡±


    Your sister¡¯s Blossoming Jade!


    ¡°In regards to cultivation, what matters is progressive training. There are many cases where objects gain spiritual consciousness in this Divine Realm, and usually, they are only able to gain a human form after cultivating for many tens of thousands of years.¡± The man¡¯s tone suddenly turned stern. ¡°How can you simply make use of the method of having someone else supply cultivation into you?¡± After saying that, he even gave a ¡®you are so na?ve¡¯ look.


    Then is there any other way to cultivate into a human form? Or is it a must to cultivate for countless of years?


    ¡°There is.¡± His eyes slightly narrowed, and his smile became even more sly. ¡°Behind my home, there¡¯s the Lightning Abyssal Spring, which was birthed and nurtured by the heavens and earth themselves. Objects that have gained spiritual consciousness, simply have to bathe in it for several days to gain a human form.¡±


    The hell, it¡¯s so convenient!? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!?


    ¡°If you¡¯re obedient, then I can consider¡­¡±


    ¡°Lord, please call me whenever, without any restraints.¡± In a mere second, Zhu Yao started to lick his boots, and said as she shed tears of blood. ¡°No matter if it¡¯s supporting the table¡¯s leg, the bed¡¯s leg, the wardrobe¡¯s leg, or even the corner of the wall, it¡¯s all fine. Just leave it to me. I will definitely be firm and useful, convenient and nimble, beautiful and dignified. Even if you use me as a support to increase the height of a pair of high heeled shoes, it¡¯s no problem at all. I¡¯m an expert at being a leg support.¡±


    Increase the height of a pair of high heeled shoes? What¡¯s that? The man was silent for a moment, as a light flashed in his eyes. Picking up the walnut on the table, he said with a difficult expression. ¡°This walnut¡­¡±


    ¡°Use me to smack it then!¡± Zhu Yao instantly answered. ¡°Do not be courteous. Smack it with all your strength. I can handle it.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes narrowed, picked up Zhu Yao with any hesitation, and smacked open the walnut with a ¡®boink¡¯.


    In Zhu Yao¡¯s mind, she was filled the thoughts of cultivating a human form. She wouldn¡¯t even mind if he smack a few more times, and then throw her into that whatever Lightning Abyssal Spring. To actually be able to gain a human form in just a couple of days, that¡¯s simply too incredible!


    Only when he had successfully smacked open the final walnut, did Zhu Yao realize that something was amiss.


    She glanced at the red-clothed man. ¡°How did you know what I was thinking in my mind?¡± She clearly did not speak out about the matters of gaining a human form, so how did he guess it? If she was human, she could understand that it would be possible to see through inspecting the changes in her expression. But currently, she was a piece of jade, so how was inspecting her expressions possible?


    ¡°Oh.¡± The man calmly threw the nut into his mouth, and said with his eyes curved. ¡°Because I know the Mind-Reading Technique.¡±


    The hell. Then, wouldn¡¯t that mean her former thoughts were seen through by him!? This sly fox! She really wanted to scratch his face.


    Calm down, calm down. The sky was so beautiful, yet she¡¯s this cranky. Not good, not good.


    Everything was for the sake of gaining a human form!


    Hence, in order to gain a human form, bearing the thought of puking out blood, Zhu Yao walked on a path of no return. And this lord whom she still did not know what he was called till today, had seemingly made the best use of this piece of suffering jade to an irritable extent.


    ¡°Blossoming Jade, help me support the bed¡¯s leg.¡±


    ¡°Blossoming Jade, help me support the table¡¯s leg.¡±


    ¡°Blossoming Jade, help me grill this meat.¡±


    ¡°Blossoming Jade, help me apply pressure on the core of this formation.¡±


    ¡°Blossoming Jade¡­ I¡¯m so bored. Be a shuttlecock, and let me have some fun kicking you.¡±


    Flips table! He¡¯s actually happily fooling around with me now!?

 Chapter 141: Master’s IQ has Logged Off

    Chapter 141: Master¡¯s IQ has Logged Off


    Zhu Yao felt that she was being played. In these few months, she had experienced the lives of a kitchen knife, brick, barbecue grills, shuttlecock, and other related objects. She was just about to cultivate into a jack-of-all-trades. If she had not been fixed by having divine energy inserted into her occasionally, she would have shattered a long time ago.


    However, that sly fox did not have the slightest intention to help her gain a human form. She had not even seen the shadow of the Lightning Abyssal Spring herself. If this continued, forget about gaining a human form, she would be played to death first. In regards to the legend of the ultimate Lightning Abyssal Spring which could aid her in gaining her human form, simply with a twist, lick, dunk, just like ore- Ah pui! She was starting to doubt if it really existed.


    Thus, the problem came. Excavation technology- Ah pui!


    When she asked herself if it would be faster to die and resurrect, or cultivate a human form¡­


    The answer she came up with was¡­ Dying seemed to be a little easier.


    ¡°Flip over!¡± A certain unconscientious person used a pair of chopsticks to poke the rock which had already turned a little charred from the grilling.


    Zhu Yao flipped over without saying a single hateful comment. The intense flames under her seared with a sizzling sound, instantly burning her jade-body. While a certain culprit, was currently clamping onto a piece of raw meat, which he then threw onto the jade which was already boiling hot from the heat. In an instant, the aroma of the meat suffused into the air, while the oil flowed around Zhu Yao¡¯s face. Craaack! It was as though she could heard cracking sounds. Crack then, crack then. If the jade were to crack anymore, she could finally disconnect.


    The man who was just about to place down the second piece of meat, momentarily paused his fingers. Glancing at the jade which was especially obedient today, his brows slightly furrowed for a moment. The intent to die actually sprouted with this rock spirit.


    ¡°I say, Blossoming Jade.¡±


    You¡¯re Blossoming Jade. Your entire family is made of Blossoming Jades.


    ¡°Haah, initially, I had planned on bringing you to the Lightning Abyssal Spring today to have you gain your human form. But, seeing that these pieces of meat will not be grilled that quickly, I think it¡¯s best if I postpone¡­¡±


    ¡°Today is fine!¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s vigor was suddenly increased by a hundred times, and whatever thoughts of disconnecting she had before, had disappeared. So you were planning to bring me there today? Say that earlier.


    ¡°But grilling these pieces of meat¡­¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯m fine.¡± Wasn¡¯t it just grilling meat? That¡¯s nothing compared to gaining a human form! ¡°Grill them, grill them! Grill a few more pieces. Do you want to add some cumin?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes narrowed, as a fine light flashed past his eyes. Without making a sound, he once again picked up a piece of raw meat, and covered Zhu Yao¡¯s face.


    The meat grilling operation this time continued for an entire day. In these few days, she had been occasionally inserted with divine energy, and she felt that she was actually developing into a diamond. Her cultivation had accumulated a little as well, at the very least, she was now able to flip her body.


    However, she felt that she was given these abilities, all for the sake of a certain person¡¯s convenience. For example, occasionally, he would ask her to flip herself. But, no matter how high her cultivation was, she wouldn¡¯t be able to last an entire day under an intense fire, right? Although as a piece of jade, she could not sense any pain, those constant cracking sounds were something she could hear absolutely clearly.


    She was going to disconnect. She¡¯s definitely going to disconnect, right?


    Just when Zhu Yao felt that she was unable to hold on any longer, the stack of meat was finally grilled to completion. Fortunately, that sly fox stayed true to his words, and carried her to the backyard. They arrived at the side of a pool which was the size of a well. The pool wasn¡¯t huge, but strangely, the water was purple in color.


    And she did not know if it was because he had found a little bit of conscience inside of him, he first healed up the cracks on Zhu Yao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Remember, you can only get out after ten days.¡±


    ¡°Mn, mn, mn, mn.¡± Zhu Yao hurriedly responded.


    The man loosened his fingers, and with a ¡®plop¡¯, Zhu Yao fell into the purple-colored pool. Only at this moment did Zhu Yao understand why this pool was called the Lightning Abyssal Spring. The hell, what¡¯s inside was not water at all, but lightning. Furthermore, the might and strength of each of these bolts were comparable to the heavenly lightning brought forth from ascension tribulation. The dense amount of lightning aura filled her surroundings, as the bolts constantly drilled into jade. She once again heard the crackling sounds, and this time, she was cracking even faster than before. Although she could not feel any pain as a piece of jade, she could not endure it if those lightning bolts came running into her divine sense region, right?


    If she had not made constant contact with lightning spiritual energy in the past, she would basically be unable to endure it. This matter of forcefully absorbing energy was even a little stronger than the spiritual energy turbulence in the past. Zhu Yao thus could only try her best to maintain the rate of lightning energy which was suddenly pouring into her body, and guide the energy to circulate according to her will.


    On the first day, Zhu Yao finally controlled the lightning energy in her body.


    On the second day, she could already circulate the lightning energy according to her will.


    On the third day, her body had begun to stop cracking.


    On the fourth day, she began to make progress with her cultivation, and also began to restore her body.


    On the fifth day, from a piece of white jade, she turned emerald-green.


    On the sixth day, she became an even brighter emerald.


    On the seventh day, She had turned into a huge piece of diamond. Zhu Yao suddenly had the imagination of experiencing an hundred and eighty degrees turn in life, and turning into a rich tyrant.


    On the eighth day, her body once again began to crack and change.


    On the ninth day, her entire body was enveloped by a gentle aura, and she began to transform.


    On the tenth day¡­ A chat window appeared before her.


    Zhu Yao stared at the window which suddenly appeared, and suddenly had the urge to give Realmspirit a rough beating.


    Please set your character¡¯s configuration:


    [Female] (Already used) or [Male] (Already used) or [Baby] (Already used) or [Bi-gender] (Can be selected)


    The hell, what¡¯s with the ¡®Bi-gender¡¯ option at the end? And what¡¯s with the ¡®Already used¡¯ next to the first three options? Didn¡¯t that clearly mean that she had to choose the final ¡®Bi-gender¡¯ option? Instead of being turned into a demon, she would rather die. Realmspirit, come out here if you dare.


    Character¡¯s configuration selection countdown: 10. 9. 8. 7¡­


    Hey, hey, hey, what¡¯s with the sudden countdown timer? Realmspirit, you¡¯re clearly making a fool out of me.


    3. 2. 1. Countdown ended. [Bi-gender] has been automatically selected. Character configuration in progress¡­


    Flips table. Realmspirit, come out here! I guarantee I won¡¯t beat you to death!


    A white light flashed in front of her eyes, and Zhu Yao felt as though her vision had instantly turned wide. The scenery which she had thought was still incomparably huge four weeks ago, was currently shrinking little by little. And the shrinking out stopped when the scenery was as huge as it was in her memories.


    A clear, gentle breeze blew past. Zhu Yao suddenly felt a slight chill. Only then did she realize that it wasn¡¯t the scenery which shrank, rather, it was her who grew in size. The white aura on her body gradually dissipated. She had successfully gained a human form.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s first reaction, was to look downwards in fear. Phew, it¡¯s alright. There wasn¡¯t anything strange growing below, and her breasts were still intact, though, just like before, they were still lacking in nutrients.


    ¡°You actually did it?¡± The sly fox suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and was currently standing at the other side of the courtyard. Still wearing that slight bewitching smile, he sized her up for a moment, and nodded. ¡°Though it¡¯s a little ugly, the qualifications aren¡¯t bad.¡±


    ¡°Hoho¡­ Thank you.¡± You¡¯re ugly. Your entire family is ugly.


    He walked straight towards her, and seemed to want to pull her up. Suddenly, a huge wind swept past, and a white figure cut in-between them. His cold expression seemed to be frozen solid, and currently, he was staring straight at the person sitting in the pool.


    Zhu Yao suddenly had the urge to cry. Master, took you long enough to find me.


    ¡°Yu Wang?¡±


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s Desire!¡± Your sister, your sister, your sister! Why did he remember the name ¡®Yu Yao¡¯ when he appeared before the little bitch, but when it came to her, he changed it back to Desire!?


    However, Yu Yan heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that this time, she really was his disciple alright. Reaching out his hand, he said. ¡°Follow me back.¡±


    ¡°I say, Little Yan Yan?¡± A certain person who was cut off earlier, rotated his eyes between the two of them back and forth, as his brows twitched. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to explain?¡±


    Yu Yan finally turned around to glance at the man, and responded with the same cold tone. ¡°My disciple.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression stiffened, and then, sighed deeply. Clearly, she was the little rock spirit that he picked up, so how did she suddenly become his disciple? Why didn¡¯t he recall any tradition of taking in demon spirits as disciples in the Lightning Divine Hall?


    ¡°I say¡­¡±


    However, Yu Yan completely did not have any intentions to explain, as he pulled his disciple up, and left these words. ¡°Hall Master, Yu Yan shall take his leave.¡±


    In an instant, his figure flashed, and in front of him, what¡¯s left was an empty pool.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    If you want to take someone away, at the very least, let me finish what I want to say. Where¡¯s your most basic form of respect to the Hall Master?


    Yu Yan brought his disciple back to his nest, and only then did his several days of frustration from losing his disciple finally calm down. After seeing her sitting in the Lightning Abyssal Spring, and the aura which still remained after the formation of a body, he could already make a rough guess why he would mistake that woman for her back then.


    He stared at her completely foreign-looking face. What¡¯s strange was, after looking for her a moment, her face was no longer a blurred view, rather, it had been directly engraved in the depths of his heart. Among the faces that showed up when he thought of his disciple in his mind, another one was instantly added in. For him to be capable of remembering her face, she was his own disciple alright.


    Reaching out his hand to stroke her drenched head, but what he received in response was a pair of very well-concealed rolling eyes. Her eyes showed complete defiance, as though they were saying ¡®Do not mess up my hairstyle.¡¯ Yu Yan unhesitatingly pressed on her head, entangling her strands of hair, which were drenched in the first place, from his stroking.


    Mn, that¡¯s right. Even her reaction was spot on. She was definitely his disciple.


    ¡°Why were you in the Lightning Abyssal Spring?¡± Yu Yan began his first wave of questions.


    Zhu Yao blanked, and instantly, a large wave of flames surged from her chest. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you mistook that little bitch for me?¡±


    Little bitch? What? Yu Yan blanked for a moment, and suddenly, he recalled that woman who posed as his disciple back then. His expression sank. ¡°She possessed the aura of my divine sense on her body.¡± It was the divine sense which he had left on his disciple.


    ¡°She has it, so you recognized her as me? She had me by her waist, so of course she has the divine sense on her body.¡± The flames in Zhu Yao¡¯s heart instantly surged up high. Clearly, she knew he wasn¡¯t to blame for this incident, but she just couldn¡¯t suppress her fury. Especially when she recalled when her master treated that woman the same way as her, and that woman¡¯s coy expression, she really wished she could scratch her face.


    Looking at his disciple who was gritting her teeth, and was seemingly extremely irritated, Yu Yan sighed. Casually, he cast a Dirt Removal Art on his disciple, and once again stroked her head. ¡°This is your master¡¯s mistake.¡± Although he did feel the incident was a little strange back then, that strand of divine sense he felt was indeed not fake. Even if that woman was not his own disciple, it was possible that she was related to his disciple in some way. Hence, he brought her back, and planned on clarifying things in the future.


    Zhu Yao, however, instantly pulled down his hand, and with a forceful twist of her body, pushed her own master onto the bed behind him. ¡°You think you¡¯re fine just by admitting your mistake? It¡¯s never that simple.¡±


    But, Yu Yan¡¯s expression did not change. He simply looked blankly at his own disciple who was smiling slyly, as though being pressed onto the bed by his own disciple was not really a big deal. Mn, in any case, it¡¯s not the first time. He was used to it.


    ¡°Master, do you still remember what I said before you ascended? If you dare to fool around with flowers and tender grass1, I will castrate you.¡±


    Fool around with flowers and tender grass? Yu Yan blanked for a moment. Frowning, after a while, he replied with a serious look. ¡°The Lightning Divine Hall is filled with flowers and grass, if I don¡¯t make contact with them, it¡¯s a little hard.¡± Especially grass, which he had stepped on quite a bit.


    ¡°¡­¡± The bundle of fury within Zhu Yao was instantly extinguished completely with a sizzling sound, and she felt as though an illusory voice could be heard.


    Your master¡¯s IQ has logged off.


    1Fooling around with flowers and tender grass: Basically, fooling around with women behind Zhu Yao¡¯s back.

 Chapter 142: Great Great Grand Master

    Chapter 142: Great Great Grand Master


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean!¡± Who would want you to literally fool around with flowers and tender grass!?


    Then what did you mean? Yu Yan gave a clueless look.


    Zhu Yao felt a little weary in her heart. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this topic. Back then, I asked you a question. You said that you will tell me after I have ascended. You can tell me the answer now, right?¡± Do you like me or not?


    ¡°The question back then?¡± Yu Yan blanked. ¡°You¡¯re talking about¡­ being practitioner-pair companions, is that correct?¡±


    ¡°Right. So, what¡¯s your answer?¡± Zhu Yao stared intensely at his eyes, with an expression that looked as though she would eat him up if he rejected her.


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression, which was still ice-cold from habit earlier, grew slightly red. After a while, he replied. ¡°In regards to this matter¡­ We can talk about it after you have put on some clothes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It was initially an interrogation with an intense atmosphere, but it was ended because of her naked body. Zhu Yao felt that even the morals of her next lifetime had been entirely spent. Yet, the person involved did not even have the slightest bit of reaction at all. After pulling out a large bundle of clothes, he even asked her with a calm look. ¡°Do you want pink? White? Or pink and white?¡± Not only did they come with full sets of inner and outer wears, there were even aprons as well.


    Zhu Yao really wanted to pound her fists onto the ground and cry out painfully. What happened to the promise that all men were animals who only think of their lower body? Why was one of them left out?


    Because of this ruckus, Zhu Yao lost all of her intensity.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to change back into your former state.¡± Yu Yan pulled away the blanket, dug out the stupid disciple who was buried within and acting dead. Tapping on the core of the jade with the tip of his finger, a pure lightning energy was inserted, forcefully changing the jade back into her human form. ¡°You have only gained your human form not too long ago. There¡¯s no benefit to your cultivation if you regularly return to your former state.¡±


    Zhu Yao continued to act like a corpse. Her heart had suffered a huge blow, and she did not wish to get up at all.


    ¡°Be obedient.¡± Yu Yan stroked her head, as he glanced at his disciple who was emitting out a dispirited aura. His brows furrowed, as he instantly picked her up from within the blanket. ¡°Your master shall teach you the cultivation technique.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhu Yao responded, but she was still unable to garner even the slightest bit of enthusiasm.


    It was rare to see his disciple as unenthusiastic as this. Yu Yan was at a slight loss. He faintly sensed that she became this dispirited due to the matters yesterday. Actually, it wasn¡¯t because he did not want to answer her, but¡­


    After hesitating for a moment, he clenched his fists. Then, taking the opportunity, he placed her in his embrace, and slowly spoke. ¡°Yu¡­ Yao.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡± Zhu Yao curiously looked up at the certain enlightened person who suddenly took the initiative.


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression sank. Looking at the nearing pair of rose-colored lips, he unconsciously pressed towards it. The two lips connected, and unlike the puzzling and numbing feeling he felt before, he felt strangely hungry for more. He could not help but wish to taste it even more.


    Zhu Yao was a little muddled. The scenario was developing too fast, and her brain basically could not keep up with the change. She simply felt that dazzling stars were in front of her eyes, as though countless fireworks were being endlessly released at the same time. That was when she felt it was a little hard to breathe¡­


    ¡°Wait¡­ Wait a minute.¡± Zhu Yao quickly pushed away her master who was evidently still trapped in his lust. ¡°Let me catch my breath.¡±


    Only then did Yu Yan¡¯s eyes looked a little clearer. Seeing his disciple¡¯s lips which were evidently swollen red, the arms which he was embracing her with once again tightened, as he suppressed the urge to press his lips against hers again. After a moment that felt like eternity, he spoke. ¡°Yu¡­ Yao. You have only just gained your human form, and your cultivation level is too far from mine. I¡¯m afraid you might not be able to endure the divine energy in my body, so we must not be anxious in regards to matters regarding us becoming practitioner-pair companions.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu Yao felt a little giddy in her head, and for a moment, she could not clearly understand what he meant.


    However, a little embarrassed, Yu Yan released her. He tried his best to fixate his line of sight right below her forehead, as he did not dare to look at the place which he ravaged earlier. ¡°If you really wish¡­ Ahem, once you have raised your cultivation, naturally, we can do it then. Your master will wait for you.¡± After saying that, throwing her aside, he headed outside, and his tone had intentionally turned a little colder. ¡°So, shouldn¡¯t you be hurrying to practice the cultivation technique? I will wait for you at the peach blossom garden.¡±


    After saying that, he had already stepped outside. With flying steps, he ran off, as though he was being chased by something behind him.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    What did he mean?


    Only then did Zhu Yao recall what the words he said earlier. Her cultivation level was too poor because she had only just gained her human form, and thus, she could not endure the divine energy in his body? Why did she have to endure the divine energy in his body? He couldn¡¯t have thought of something impure, right? Wait a minute. According to her master¡¯s usual way of interpreting words, then practitioner-pair companions would mean¡­


    Zhu Yao instantly recalled a certain island action film1.


    Master, come back. Let me explain!


    After listening to Yu Yan¡¯s teachings, Yu Yao finally had a certain degree of knowledge towards this new world. After ascending, one still had to cultivate. However, different from the cultivation world, they would not have to absorb the corresponding spiritual energy to raise their cultivation level. Instead, they had to take in divine energy. However, divine energy was not differentiated by the five elements. Most probably, it was due to the ascension lightning tribulation which eliminated the restrictions of the Spirit Veins, allowing everyone to have the same exact starting point.


    All Deities who had ascended to the Higher Realm, after a series of cultivation, would still be categorized based on their cultivation level. The poorest was termed Earth Deity, and following after it are Profound Deity, Gold Deity, Heavy Deity, and High Deity respectively.


    Her master¡¯s cultivation level was currently at the early stages of Heavy Deity. That person who had made the best use out of her completely, and had helped her gain a human form, was actually a High Deity, who was even more incredible than her master. This point was something Zhu Yao was especially unable to accept. She felt that she was unable to return to the good times when she could stay reckless and arrogant because of her mighty master. Initially, she had thoughts of frying a certain someone, yet, the thoughts were shattered by a blow from reality.


    ¡°He¡¯s the Hall Master of Lightning Divine Hall. Remember to stay far away from him.¡± Yu Yan heavily emphasized.


    ¡°What¡¯s a Hall Master?¡± It sounded pretty incredible.


    ¡°Naturally, he¡¯s the person who is in charge of the Lightning Divine Hall.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± The hell, that person was actually a manager. ¡°Then, what¡¯s he called?¡±


    Yu Yan was startled, as a hint of confusion flashed past his face. Only after a moment later did he straightened up his expression. ¡°You¡­ can simply call him Hall Master.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Master, be honest. You basically did not remember his name, right?


    ¡°Remember, if you do not have any concerning matters, do not head to the Hall.¡± He¡¯s a bad example for you.


    ¡°I understand.¡± She obviously wouldn¡¯t head up there to seek abuse. With a single glance, it could be seen that demon wasn¡¯t a good person. Furthermore, no matter how it was, he was still her master¡¯s immediate superior, so it¡¯s best for her to be a little modest. ¡°Oh right, master. How many disciples do our Lightning Divine Hall have?¡± She had to understand the leadership structure of the Lightning Divine Hall.


    Yu Yan frowned, as he pondered for a moment. ¡°Currently, including you¡­ Three!¡±


    ¡°Eh!?¡± She didn¡¯t mishear, right? Master, don¡¯t fool me. ¡°Uh¡­ Master, what you mean is, other than the two of us, in the entire Lightning Divine Hall, the only one left is the Hall Master?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Mn, my ass. What happened to the promised ¡®tall, large, and mighty¡¯? What happened to the promised awesome and overpowered Sect? Furthermore, since there were clearly only three people, why was there a need to choose a Hall Master? Why did she feel this Sect was at the bottom of the barrel? Wait a minute, wasn¡¯t it said that the people of the Lightning Divine Hall were largely comprised of ascended Jade Forest Mountain disciples? Then, other than master, there should still be a large number of old ancestors, right? Where were they?


    As though he had sensed her doubts, Yu Yan pointed to the peak of the tall tower. ¡°As long as it¡¯s a disciple of the Lightning Divine Hall, after cultivating to a Heavy Deity, they will cultivate inside the tower. According to legends, a heavenly secret is sealed inside. If it¡¯s comprehended, one can enter the Realm of Gods.¡±


    ¡°Realm of Gods? The God race?¡± Wasn¡¯t it said that the Gods were all dead?


    ¡°The Realm of Gods and the God race are different. The Gods of the God race are of an ancient race.¡± Yu Yan explained. ¡°While the Gods of the Realm of Gods, are High Gods of the Heavenly Dao. No one has seen an actual High God. They are people who control the laws of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Laws of the Heavenly Dao? They¡¯re so incredible? Then, weren¡¯t they the controllers of the Three Realms?


    ¡°Your Grandmaster is also within the tower.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± And here she was wondering why there was only the three of them in this huge Lightning Divine Hall. ¡°Then, what about that Hall Master? Didn¡¯t you say after achieving the cultivation of a Heavy Deity, we will have to enter the tower?¡± That Hall Master was a High Deity, a level higher than a Heavy Deity, right?


    ¡°That¡¯s why, Little Yan Yan should hurry and take over the position of Hall Master, so that I can enter the tower.¡± Before Yu Yan could answer in time, he was interrupted by a voice filled with seductiveness. After a rain of flower petals, the red-clothed man appeared within the peach blossom forest.


    ¡°Hall Master.¡± Yu Yan called out, however, his tone was freezing cold. Reflexively, he stuffed his disciple, who was by his side, behind him.


    ¡°Haah, Little Yan Yan, you¡¯re still so cold, huh.¡± Yu Jin seemed to have gotten used to his attitude, as he turned his head and glanced at Zhu Yao who was hiding behind him. ¡°I say, Blossoming Jade.¡±


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s Blossoming Jade!¡± Zhu Yao, who now had someone who could support her, instantly became tougher. She had to firmly reject that name.


    The great master Yu Yan, as expected, shifted a step to shield her, hiding his disciple even more thoroughly. With a justifying tone, he corrected. ¡°She¡¯s my personal succeeding disciple, Yu Wang!¡±


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s Desire!¡± Being called Desire was even worse, all right? Zhu Yao instantly felt irritated. Such a casual naming sense like this, was this a tradition in the Sect?


    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Yu Yan raised his hand, and once again stuffed his disciple towards his back. Then, he glanced towards the person on the other side. ¡°What is it?¡± If there are matters, spit them out. If there¡¯s nothing, scram.


    ¡°Hah~¡± Yu Jin let out a heavy sigh. ¡°I say, Little Yan Yan, at the very least, I¡¯m still your senior. Is it really wise for you to be this ruthless?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s wise.¡± Yu Yan nodded without a fluster on his face.


    Yu Jin¡¯s feet slipped, and he had almost fallen onto the ground. This Yu Yan actually shamelessly admitted it.


    ¡°I will not take over the role of Hall Master.¡± Yu Yan once again stabbed with another blow.


    Finally, Yu Jin could no longer maintain the smile on his face. ¡°This is the order of the Hall Master, you dare to disobey it?¡±


    Yet, the other party unhesitatingly replied. ¡°I dare!¡±


    Towards his reply which did not leave the slightest room for negotiations, Yu Jin, however, completely did not look furious at all. Instead, he smiled even more enchantingly. ¡°The role of the Hall Master, has been passed down from generation to generation in the first place. I have waited for a very long time, and it¡¯s time for you take over as well.¡±


    ¡°My master never accepted it.¡± Yu Yan stabbed with another blow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t remind me of that traitor.¡± Yu Jin seemed to have recalled something, as he finally became irritated. ¡°I was after all, still his grandmaster. I can forget about him not obediently taking over the role of Hall Master, but he even silently entered the tower behind my back. Otherwise, why would I need to look for you?¡±


    Historically, the disciples of the Lightning Divine Hall would all enter the Lightning Divine Tower to comprehend the laws of ascending to godhood. However, it was impossible to leave the huge Lightning Divine Hall unattended, hence, they would always leave one person to manage the place. This person would thus be the Hall Master. Initially, it had been well passed down generation by generation, yet, an irregularity occurred when it came into his hands. Firstly, a complication arose during his disciple¡¯s ascension. He had no choice but to send him into the tower, in hopes that his own master could save his disciple. However, who would have known that after he placed his disciple into the tower, he would never come out?


    And after that, his grand-disciple ascended as well. He was a very obedient disciple, and was usually very respectful towards him. Just as he was about to hand over the role of Hall Master to him, who would have figured that right after cultivating into a Heavy Deity, he had actually quietly ran into the tower himself, causing Yu Jin to simply yearned for nothing all these years.


    And right after, it¡¯s this Yu Yan. This person actually did not have any intentions to enter the tower, but even between life and death, he simply wouldn¡¯t take over the position.


    ¡°In regards to being the Hall Master, it¡¯s not up to you to decide.¡±


    1It¡¯s best for you guys not to know.

 Chapter 143: Guest of Lightning Divine Hall

    Chapter 143: Guest of Lightning Divine Hall


    Yu Yan did not reply, instead, with a twist of his palm, a divine sword appeared in his hand.


    Eh? What¡¯s happening? Zhu Yao was a little confused.


    Yet, Yu Jin seemed to have expected it. A smiling intent surfaced at the corner of his lips, as he summoned his divine sword as well.


    In an instant, two shadows flashed, and their figures could no longer be seen.


    In the layers of lightning clouds away from the Lightning Divine Hall, two figures were currently engaged in an intense battle. In an instant, rays of lightning greatly flashed, explosive thunders constantly roared, and there were even couple of lightning bolts flying towards the forest at the bottom.


    Zhu Yao was a little speechless. Was it really alright to act like that? At the very least, they¡¯re still members of the same Sect right? If her guess was correct, then that Hall Master should be the grandmaster of her grandmaster, right!? Master, are you trying to destroy the Sect? Seeing how they were used to it, and had already known to fly out of the radius of the Lightning Divine Hall, evidently, this was not the first time they had exchanged blows.


    Zhu Yao finally realized who the Hall Master was fighting so flashily and loudly on the day he picked her up.


    In the beginning, she was a little worried for her master. After all, the difference in cultivation level between the two of them was an entire stage. So, she anxiously stared at the two faraway figures, afraid that her master would be at a disadvantage. However, after looking for a while, nothing serious seemed to be happening, though her neck was beginning to ache from looking upwards. This battle of theirs lasted for an entire day. In the end, unconsciously, Zhu Yao slept while watching them. When she woke up, she found herself on the bed in her house. It seemed like after finishing his fight, her master casually brought her back into her house.


    Ever since then, Yu Jin would often head down the mountain. Every single time, he only had a single goal, and that was to have Yu Yan take over the role of Hall Master. Threats, temptations, lies, he never ran out of tricks to do so. However, that certain person simply did not give in to any of them. In conclusion, as they were unable to see eye to eye, they would always end up fighting.


    Zhu Yao, who was initially afraid and worried, became calm and easy-going at the end. Currently, when she saw the two of them fighting, she would simply continue with what she was doing. Occasionally, when she was bored, she would move a stool over to the courtyard, and sit there with her movie-watching mode activated. Mn, if only she could have some watermelon to bite on, that would be perfect.


    ¡°Little little grand disciple.¡± With a wavy smile, Yu Jin walked over.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Great great grandmaster.¡±


    ¡°Hoho, at least Blossom¡­ Yu Yao understands the rules.¡± As he received Zhu Yao¡¯s murderous gaze, Yu Jin had no choice but to swallow his earlier way of addressing her. Haah, as he thought, she was much cuter when she was just a piece of jade. ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me persuade your master to accept the position of Hall Master? After all, I did help you gain a human form. You couldn¡¯t have forgotten about it, right?¡±


    ¡°How could I forget?¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched again. The days of her being used to grill meat, and supporting the bed¡¯s leg. ¡°I remember it. Very. Very. Clearly.¡±


    Yu Jin blanked, as though he had recalled those matters back then as well. A hint of awkwardness flashed past his face, as he concealed himself with a few coughs. ¡°Kuh kuh. Little Yu Yao, currently, your master isn¡¯t in a hurry to enter the tower. Since he¡¯s idling around, why don¡¯t he accept this role? Furthermore, the identity of the one and only Hall Master of the Lightning Divine Hall is noble and mighty. Not a single person in the entire Divine Realm can compare to the person holding this title. I¡¯m actually willing to hand over a position like this to your master, isn¡¯t that a great matter?¡±


    ¡°I have to thank you then.¡± If it¡¯s really that good, then why don¡¯t you continue to hold that position? ¡°You can speak about this matter with my master directly.¡±


    She finally understood why her master was not staying in the great palace at the peak of the mountain, and instead, was staying at the foot of this mountain. He was simply irritated by this Hall Master.


    ¡°Child, if your master is willing to listen to me, why would I look for you?¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t listen to me either.¡± She was his disciple, not his master.


    ¡°He will, he will.¡± Yu Jin¡¯s face was filled with joy, as he once again approached closer. ¡°You¡¯re his personal succeeding disciple, so naturally, he will listen to you.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re his personal preceding great grandmaster as well.¡± If they had to compare authorities, his was much higher than hers.


    ¡°That¡¯s different. Your master has not entered the Lightning Divine Tower for so many years, most definitely, it¡¯s because he was waiting for you to ascend. Looking at this point, as his disciple, you are of great importance to him. Currently, you have yet to officially begin cultivating, so naturally, he would have to spend time guiding you. In any case, since he¡¯s not entering the tower for a while, wouldn¡¯t taking up the position of Hall Master be killing two birds with one stone?¡± His face was filled with the ¡®I¡¯m doing it for your own good¡¯ expression.


    ¡°I believe in master¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t budging, Yu Jin once again added. ¡°Seeing that we have a relationship on the same bed, how can little little grand disciple be so heartless?¡±


    Zhu Yao stood right up. ¡°What same bed? The one lying on the bed was you. I was the one supporting the bed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind the small details.¡± Yu Jin smiled especially shamelessly. ¡°Furthermore, your master¡¯s Hall Master position will still be handed to you sooner or later. If your master accepts it now, you can prepare yourself sooner as¡­¡± He suddenly paused, as though he had thought of something. His eyes momentarily glowed, as he turned around and stared intensely at her. His smile became even more wavy.


    ¡°What are you planning?¡± Why was he smiling so strangely?


    ¡°Little little grand disciple¡­¡± Yu Jin suddenly approached very closely, and his pair of peach blossom eyes seemed to have narrowed into thin lines. ¡°Do you wish to become the Hall Master?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you don¡¯t wish to become one now, you can always change your mind!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Come, follow me to the hall. I will hand you the Hall Master Seal.¡± Yu Jin basically did not have the intentions of allowing her to choose, as he grabbed onto Zhu Yao, and flew straight towards the peak of the mountain.


    In regards to such a forceful action, Zhu Yao had no choice but to summon the ultimate guardian beast.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± There¡¯s a strange uncle here trying to steal your disciple.


    A white light flashed, and a certain Hall Master was once again cut off halfway towards the mountain peak. The two figures once again fought intensely. As the one and only remaining survivor, Zhu Yao immediately returned to her home and pulled out a stool. After finding a position with the best view, she began spectating. Mn, let¡¯s have master make some spicy glutens next time.


    In this battle, they fought for exactly six hours. Compared to the previous shortest battle in these few months, it was even shorter by four hours. The reason why the battle ended prematurely, was because someone came during their fight. Wearing a blue-colored gown, that person flew on his sword, carrying a valiant aura.


    Not just that, he was very polite as well. Following the rules, he stayed outside the Lightning Divine Hall, where the layers of lightning formations were. Then, with an imposing tone, he began to announce with a loud and clear voice.


    ¡°Emissary of Advent Cloud Hall from the East, requests an audience with Lightning Divine Hall¡­ Aiya¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish, he was unfortunately struck down from the skies of the Lightning Divine Hall by the stray bullets¡­ no, stray lightning bolts thrown by the two people. In the skies, his loud, clear, and imposing voice continued to echo.


    ¡°Aiya¡­ ya¡­ ya¡­ ya¡­¡± His voice continued to spread, and spread even further.


    Not a moment later, Zhu Yao simply heard a loud boink. A very fresh charred corpse, which was emitting out a nice grilled scent, fell right in front of her.


    Zhu Yao: ¡­


    Yu Jin: ¡­


    Yu Yan: ¡­


    ¡°Kuh kuh¡­¡± Yu Jin finally stopped, and a hint of awkwardness flashed past his face. With a disguising tone, he said. ¡°Little little grand disciple, this person seems to have come from the Advent Cloud Hall. I will have you deal with him then. When he wakes up, bring him over to the hall to have an audience with this Hall Master.¡± After saying that, he turned around, and flew away.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. You piece of responsibility avoiding bitch.


    ¡°Master.¡± Zhu Yao had no choice but to look towards Yu Yan with a pleading look.


    Yu Yan glanced at the charred corpse on the ground, casually pulled his own disciple towards the house, and left these two words. ¡°Not dead.¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao heave a sigh of relief. But to leave him aside like this, was it really alright?


    This incident had proved that the so-called Deities did indeed possess the physique of a cockroach. On the second day, that unmoving corpse with was completely charred black, woke up by himself. Not only was his injuries healed, even his clothes had been changed to a new set.


    The little one respectfully bowed towards her, and his voice was still as clear as before. ¡°Fellow Deity, might if I ask if this is the Lightning Divine Hall?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ yes.¡± Zhu Yao responded. He couldn¡¯t want to have her settle the score, right?


    A hint of joy invaded the little one¡¯s face. ¡°Then, might if I ask why was I unconscious on the ground?¡±


    Here it comes. Zhu Yao pointed to the sky. ¡°You were struck by the heavenly lightning bolts, so¡­¡± Everything was caused by that sly fox, it¡¯s unrelated with her master.


    ¡°I see.¡± The little one raised his head, glanced at the lightning clouds that enveloped the surroundings, and said with praise. ¡°As expected of the Lightning Divine Hall, the Mountain Barrier Formation is especially sophisticated. Even though I was standing outside the formation, I was still struck by it.¡±


    Zhu Yao stared with widened eyes. He couldn¡¯t be thinking that the lightning bolts that struck him were caused by the lightning formation outside, right? Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and said with a stern look. ¡°Yes, you were injured by the formation.¡± Please look at my sincere eyes. ¡°But, fortunately, it was not a serious matter. In the future, please be mindful not to casually approach it, dear.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, fellow Deity.¡±


    ¡°Hoho.¡±


    The little one gave her an extremely grateful smile, and only then did he recall of the matters he was here for. ¡°I believe fellow Deity must be a disciple of the Lightning Divine Hall. This one is named Miao Lin, the emissary of the Advent Cloud Hall from the East. Under the instructions of our Patriarch, I have a matter which requires the audience of the Hall Master for. Might if I ask if fellow Deity could pass along this message.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Deity Miao Lin.¡± Zhu Yao replied with a courteous smile. ¡°Hall Master has instructed me that once fellow Deity has woken up, I am to lead fellow Deity to meet with him directly.¡±


    ¡°The Hall Master has actually long known that I¡¯m here?¡± Miao Lin¡¯s eyes shone with a worshiping light. ¡°As I thought, he possesses heavenly foresight.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. Young one, you¡¯re too na?ve. The person who injured you was exactly that bitch.


    ¡°Then, I will have to trouble fellow Deity.¡±


    Zhu Yao turned around, and waved her hands at the person sitting at the courtyard. ¡°Master, I¡¯m sending him to the hall at the peak. I will be back immediately.¡±


    Only then did Miao Lin realize that there was another person sitting at the courtyard not far away from them. When he looked over, he was secretly a little startled. That person was actually a Heavy Deity, and the imposing aura being emitted from his body was frightening.


    Hearing his disciple¡¯s words, Yu Yan frowned. Raising his head, he looked towards the man next to his disciple, stared intensely at him for a moment, before giving a light response. ¡°Mn.¡± After pondering for a moment, he added. ¡°Return early.¡± After saying that, he continued to stare at the person next to her.


    Miao Lin, however, was drenched in cold sweat from his stare. Was it just his imagination? Why did he feel that this Heavy Deity seemed to have some sort of objection against him? He was clearly only here to pass a message, and had not offended him in any way, right?


    Bringing along Miao Lin, Zhu Yao headed directly towards the hall at the mountain peak through the teleportation formation at the foot of the mountain. However, she did not see that Yu Jin anywhere. Zhu Yao could not just throw Miao Lin aside without tending to him either, so she had no choice but to wait with him. But, they sat for exactly four hours, yet, not even the shadow of the sly fox could be seen.


    ¡°Deity Yu, I wonder if it¡¯s because the Hall Master is busy with some matters, so¡­¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Busy? When it came to that person, at this hour, he was most probably¡­ sleeping!


    ¡°Deity Miao, please wait a moment. I will head inside to call him over.¡±


    After informing him as such, Zhu Yao turned and headed towards the back of the hall. In an instant, she kicked open a certain door.


    ¡°Yo, little little grand disciple, why have you come? Have you thought it through, and changed your mind in becoming the Hall Master?¡± Yu Jin sat right up from the bed half-dressed, as he waved his hands at Zhu Yao, calling her over. ¡°Come, come, come. Grandmaster here will cast the seal on you. It will be done very quickly, without the slightest bit of pain.¡±

 Chapter 144: Stagnating Cultivation

    Chapter 144: Stagnating Cultivation


    In an instant, Zhu Yao sensed that this was a bad idea, as she turned around and tried to flee. But, with a simple twist of his finger, Yu Jin rooted her to the ground. In a flash, he stood right in front of her.


    ¡°What are you trying to do, grand¡­¡± Zhu Yao wanted to shout out, however, with a gentle wave of his sleeves, she could no longer speak either.


    Yu Jin gave a sly smile. The hell, this bastard was doing it on purpose. Her master did not agree to accepting the Hall Master position, so he changed his point of target to her. This savage beast.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will simply be inserting a divine imprint. It won¡¯t hurt at all.¡± A lightning glow flashed in his hand, and then, a strand of flashing red light tangled itself between his fingers.


    It¡¯s even stranger for such a strong might and pressure to not hurt, right!?


    It¡¯s only been a few months since she entered the Lightning Divine Hall, and he¡¯s handing over the role of Hall Master to her just like that? Did he have to play it this way? If she had known of this, she wouldn¡¯t have brought Miao Lin over here.


    Yu Jin raised the hand covered in lightning glow, stretched out two fingers, and tapped them on the center of Zhu Yao¡¯s forehead, directly inserting the divine imprint into Zhu Yao¡¯s body. Before he could even let go, a complication suddenly arose, as the divine imprint was instantly reflected back.


    ¡°Eh? You have another divine sense imprint in your body?¡± Yu Jin blanked, and his face was filled with disappointment. In an instant, as though he had recalled something, he sized Zhu Yao up for a moment. Then, he powerlessly said. ¡°So you¡¯re really Yu Yan¡¯s personal succeeding disciple, huh?¡±


    Zhu Yao rolled her eyes back at him. Who else could she be?


    ¡°Haah, forget it!¡± Yu Jin heaved a long sigh, and removed the stationary spell on Zhu Yao. The Hall Master¡¯s divine imprint was a divine sense-related imprint, and everyone could only possess a single type of divine sense imprint in their bodies. Initially, he had thought that his little little grand disciple was merely a rock spirit. Even if she was Yu Yan¡¯s disciple, she would simply be a regular disciple, and would not have the personal succeeding disciple imprint on her. Who would have known¡­ He had miscalculated. When this strand of divine sense was planted, only the owner of the divine sense could remove it. In other words, unless Yu Yan came over to remove it, he shouldn¡¯t even think about imprinting the Hall Master¡¯s mark on Zhu Yao. Once again, he sized Zhu Yao up. ¡°I say, little little grand disciple, why did your master take in a rock spirit as his personal succeeding disciple?¡± And before this, she shouldn¡¯t have gained her human form yet, right?


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°My master has great eyes for people, that¡¯s why, among the sea of people, out of the millions of disciples, he chose¡­¡±


    ¡°This piece of rock.¡± Yu Jin continued in her stead.


    ¡°¡­¡± Can you not bring that up?


    ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s head over to that Advent Cloud Hall¡¯s emissary.¡± Yu Jin, who failed in his assassination, walked towards to the front of the hall with a disappointed look. Zhu Yao had no choice but to follow after him. Hmph, once I return, I will report this to master.


    Miao Lin, however, was waiting rather patiently in the great hall. When he sensed that people were approaching, he turned around. With a joyful look, he started walking towards the direction of the two people from afar. ¡°Miao Lin of Advent Cloud Hall, greets High Deity Yu Jin.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Jin lightly responded. Compared to the previous happy and easy-going look, his current response was filled with unspeakable might and dominance. Even Zhu Yao could not hide her curiosity, and looked over.


    Only to see a white figure walking past her. He stepped into the hall, and sat on the highest seat. White brows, white beard, and white clothes. Though he looked over seventy and beyond his prime, he was filled with unspeakable majesty, causing people to look up in awe.


    This person¡­ Who the heck is he?


    ¡°Hall Master.¡± Miao Lin, however, looked as though everything was normal, as he respectfully reported to him. ¡°The reason our Patriarch sent me over this time, is in regards to the name list of the Grand Mystic Assembly.¡±


    Zhu Yao blanked, and only then did she glance over to that foreign-looking old man at the center. No matter how dumb one was, he would still be able to see that the old man was Yu Jin. Why did he have to change himself to an old man? Was he bored?


    Zhu Yao was unclear when Miao Lin left, but Yu Jin had not harassed the two of them for several days straight. Most probably, it was related to that Grand Mystic Assembly or whatever which Miao Lin brought up.


    In regards to why Yu Jin wanted to transform into a white-haired old man, Zhu Yao had asked about this as well.


    Yu Jin smiled especially complacently, and he replied with an exceptionally justifying tone. ¡°If I don¡¯t transform to look a little aged, how will I be able to express the imposing spirit of the Hall Master of Lightning Divine Hall?¡±


    Zhu Yao pondered deeply for a moment. Indeed, with that old man look of his, it was rather intimidating.


    ¡°Furthermore.¡± Yu Jin added. ¡°If I were to address others with my former appearance, I will definitely look much younger than the Master of Advent Cloud Hall. Then, how will I be able to scold him, and lead him by the nose with the identity as his elder?¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. As expected, it being all about might and spirit was all a lie. You simply become old for the convenience of scolding others, right?


    Yu Jin did not think it was shameful; instead, he was proud of it. ¡°Haah, human nature is ugly. Hence, as the Hall Master, there will always be such uncomfortable days every year.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯re treating the Hall Master as an auntie?


    Since the annoying Hall Master had not been coming, Yu Yan began to attentively impart Zhu Yao with divine arts. As a jade spirit, which had even gained its human form with the aid of the Lightning Abyssal Spring, Zhu Yao¡¯s foundation was not stable, hence, she had no choice but to start cultivating from scratch.


    Her master said that the cultivation in the Higher Realm completely depended on divine energy. Cultivation was no longer separated by the five elements, and all living things with spiritual consciousness raise their cultivation level by absorbing divine energy.


    Back then, Zhu Yao had a slight sense for absorbing divine energy, so, to her, it was not really a difficult task. However, after meditating for exactly a month, the divine energy in Zhu Yao¡¯s body was still pitifully little. With her current cultivation level, she could not even be considered an Earth Deity.


    In regards to the bug she needed to fix this time, even till now, she still did not know who it was. Zhu Yao was a little anxious, as she faintly sensed that the bug this time wasn¡¯t that simple. After all, this place was the Divine Realm. Seeing that she was not making much progress with her cultivation, she was a little worried.


    ¡°Calm your inner heart, circulate the energy into your Zhoutian.¡± Looking at his disciple who was evidently out of sorts, Yu Yan spoke out to remind her.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same.¡± Zhu Yao instantly turned dispirited, as she let out a long sigh. ¡°Master, why is my divine energy absorption rate so slow?¡± It had already been more than four months. Forget about making progress in her cultivation, instead, she felt that the divine energy in her body was becoming weaker.


    Yu Yan frowned. He had naturally sensed the situation surrounding his disciple as well. It¡¯s just that he did not know of the reason either. Theoretically speaking, his disciple¡¯s aptitude was not considered poor. Looking at the speed of her human transformation, it was rather rare to see a spirit gaining its human form in the Lightning Abyssal Spring in just ten days. However, ever since she had gained her human form, her cultivation had stagnated. It was as though the divine energy in her body had reached a saturated state, so no matter how she was to absorb even more, the amount of divine energy would not be able to increase.


    ¡°Are there any irregularities in your Dantian?¡±


    Zhu Yao carefully sensed for a moment, and shook her head. ¡°None.¡± The amount of divine energy in Dantian was pitifully little.


    Yu Yan inspected her pulse, and thoroughly checked the meridians in her body. Her meridians were wide and large, without the slightest bit of irregularity. Theoretically speaking, this should be the most perfect aptitude one could have. Then, what in the world was the reason?


    ¡°Master, I wouldn¡¯t be a jade spirit all my life, right?¡± In the Divine Realm, the number of figures at the Earth Deity level was the least as well. If this continued, she would simply be cannon fodder at every given moment! Let¡¯s forget about fixing the bug as well.


    Yu Yan pondered deeply for a moment, before grabbing onto her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s try again.¡± After saying that, he sent a strand of divine energy into her. Zhu Yao concentrated, and as usual, she guided that strand of energy into her Dantian. However, that strand of divine energy became weaker as it flowed. Before it could even enter her Dantian, it had completely dispersed.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Just what the hell was going on?


    ¡°I have never seen such a situation either.¡± Divine energy that had already entered one¡¯s body could actually disappear. It was really rarely seen. ¡°For now, first practice in the various divine arts. After the Grand Mystic Assembly, I will bring you into the tower.¡±


    ¡°Tower?¡± Zhu Yao raised her head towards the Lightning Divine Tower, which was as tall as the sky, at the peak of the mountain.


    Yu Yan stroked her head. ¡°When the time comes, we can ask my master if he had seen such a situation before.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± So he¡¯s calling for reinforcements. Zhu Yao was silent for a moment, before she continued to ask. ¡°What¡¯s the Grand Mystic Assembly?¡± That unfortunate Miao Lin seemed to have come for this matter as well.


    ¡°The Grand Mystic Assembly is held once every ten thousand years. It¡¯s the day to discuss who shall be selected to enter the tower.¡± Yu Yan explained.


    ¡°Enter the tower? Aren¡¯t Lightning Divine Hall disciples the only ones able to enter the tower?¡±


    Yu Yan shook his head. ¡°There are four great continents in the Divine Realm. There are countless Deities, while the Lightning Divine Hall is the one and only path to godhood in the Divine Realm. So naturally, not only Lightning Divine Hall disciples are entitled to enter.¡± However, only the mark of the Lightning Divine Hall Master could activate the Lightning Divine Tower. ¡°Every ten thousand years, the Divine Realm will conduct a Grand Mystic Assembly. The High Deities of the four great continents will be qualified to enter the tower to face the trials of godhood.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the cultivation of a Heavy Deity enough to enter the tower?¡±


    ¡°Countless savage beasts roam the tower, and it is filled with tribulation lightning bolts. Other than the disciples of Lightning Divine Hall who cultivate in the arts of lightning, it¡¯s difficult for other people to sustain themselves. Disregarding the godhood trials, I¡¯m afraid they might even fall in the lower ten floors. Hence, Lightning Divine Hall disciples can enter the tower as Heavy Deities, while others have to be High Deities.¡±


    So that¡¯s the case. ¡°Why is there a need for a selection? Can¡¯t they directly enter the tower after achieving the corresponding cultivation level?¡±


    ¡°Only five people can enter every time the tower is opened.¡±


    ¡°Only five?¡± No wonder. It seemed like this so-called Grand Mystic Assembly, was actually a one-time opportunity in the Divine Realm to rise to greater heights. ¡°Then, after entering the tower, are we not able to return?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s the lower ten floors, we will still be able to freely enter and exit the tower. After the tenth floor, there will no longer be opportunities to exit the tower. We will only be able to progress towards the Dao wholeheartedly. Either we turn into Gods, or we fall.¡±


    ¡°Deities can die as well?¡±


    ¡°Deities indeed possess longevity, but it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t die.¡± The number of Deities dying due to battles, personal feuds, cultivation, and treasure-hunting had long been countless.


    Zhu Yao raised her head, looking towards the sky-piercing tower. ¡°Then, are there really people who become Gods?¡±


    Yu Yan was silent for a moment, before he slowly said. ¡°It is unknown to everyone. People who have turned into Gods, have detached themselves from the six paths and are no longer influenced by the five elements. No one knows what a true God looks like.¡±


    Zhu Yao momentarily felt a strange sensation surging from the depths of her heart. After heading above the tenth floor, people could no longer turn back. Could this completely unretreatable, and one-way path really turn one into a God? After becoming a Deity, one would already be bestowed with endless longevity in the first place, so why must they become Gods?


    After understanding what the Grand Mystic Assembly was, the Lightning Divine Hall had evidently become bustling. Usually, other than her master and Hall Master, no other living beings could be seen. However, as though in a single night, a large number of disciples had appeared in the Lightning Divine Hall out of nowhere.


    Men, women, young and old. There were so many of them, it would soon reach an uncountable number. Zhu Yao even suspected if she had actually resurrected and gone to a different map.


    Though everyone¡¯s clothes were different, every single of their sleeves were embroidered with a lightning cloud insignia. This insignia was embroidered on her clothes as well.


    Just where did all these Lightning Divine Hall disciples pop out from? What happened to only having three people?


    Zhu Yao was extremely puzzled, until one day, when she was practicing her divine arts, one of her lightning ball struck a blue-clothed disciple who was sweeping the floor then. That disciple was instantly set ablaze.


    Zhu Yao was given a shock, as she hurriedly extinguished the flames. However, what she saw was a piece of burnt paper falling onto the ground. When she picked the paper up, she saw a single word was written on it.


    ¡°Sweeper.¡±


    Uh¡­ The hell was with this sweeper thing?


    ¡°I say, little little grand disciple, do not play with lightning, alright? Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if you struck someone?¡± Yu Jin suddenly popped out of nowhere as well. Taking the piece of paper off Zhu Yao¡¯s hands, he reached out his hand to cast an art, and in an instant, the piece of paper once again turned back into the blue-clothed disciple earlier. Other than having a bundle of burnt hair, the rest of him had returned to normal. Without speaking a single word, he picked up the broom that fell onto the ground, and continued to sweep.


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao was dumbfounded.


    Yu Jin, however, had already turned and left. As he walked, like scattering dollar notes, he threw pieces of talismans everywhere. And when those talismans landed on the ground, they turned into varied-looking disciples. As though they had received some sort of command, they turned around and went to work on their own tasks.


    Talismans could actually be used this way as well? How did she not know about it?

 Chapter 145: Tower Sports Meet

    Chapter 145: Tower Sports Meet


    The ¡°Grand Mystic Assembly¡± had finally begun. In the early morning, Zhu Yao had already sensed many foreign presences in the surroundings of the Lightning Divine Hall. Initially, she had planned on continuing to stay and hide in her own home. However, she was forcefully dug out by Yu Jin¡¯s forceful attitude, and was pulled to the great hall to help keep appearances.


    The Lightning Divine Hall was referred to as the most mysterious organization in the Divine Realm, and no one knew exactly how many disciples were in it either. Furthermore, they did not easily head down the mountain, so, no one knew that there were actually only three people in the Lightning Divine Hall. While those paper-people that filled the mountain, were all made by Yu Jin to keep appearances as well. They were a type of talisman envoy, which possessed a little amount of spiritual consciousness. If not struck by lightning, they would not revert to their original forms, so they could not be seen through easily.


    But, after all, the mountain gate only opened once every ten thousand years, and if only expressionless people were standing next to the one and only Hall Master¡¯s side, no matter how real they were, it would still be possible to be seen through. Hence, Zhu Yao and her master were dragged along as reinforcements.


    The people from the various continents had all arrived early, and they had been waiting outside the lightning formation for a long time. The formation set outside the Lightning Divine Hall was the Nine Revolving Five Elemental Lightning Formation, and its might was limitless. Even if it¡¯s a High Deity, he would not be able to enter unscathed from the outside. Usually, this formation gate was closed, and only Yu Jin and Yu Yan would occasionally open it for their battles.


    After Yu Jin instructed a few words to the two people, he opened the formation gate.


    The lightning clouds that surrounded the Lightning Divine Hall gradually scattered, revealing a large gathering of people outside. After a careful look, there were a total of five different groups of people bundling together up in the sky. Every single group was taking a distance from each other, and unexpectedly, there was no form of communication between them, let alone any forms of greeting for each other. It seemed like the relationships between these people, were not exactly really good. But¡­ Wasn¡¯t it said that there were only four continents? Why were there five groups?


    Yu Jin once again activated his actor mode, and changed into his business look ¨C The old man face. The Nine Revolving Five Elemental Lightning Formation had completely scattered, yet, not a single one of the five groups in the sky moved. They simply quietly floated in the air.


    Yu Jin glanced at the pink-clothed disciple, which was formed by a talisman, standing at the side, and calmly said. ¡°Come in.¡±


    The pink-clothed disciple nodded. Then, she raised her head towards the sky, and shouted. ¡°Calling upon Advent Cloud Hall from the East.¡±


    Her voice was extremely loud, from how it echoed throughout the entire sky, it could be seen that it carried divine energy. In the sky, which was still quiet earlier, the group of people at the extreme right slowly flew towards the great hall. And here she was wondering what was wrong, so they were only allowed to enter when their names were called?


    That group of people had about ten people, and they had uniform clothes and hair ornaments. Even their expressions were uniformly stern. Not to mention, in the crowd, there was even someone holding a flag-pole, and that flag was embroidered with a lifelike green dragon insignia.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt that this was similar to a group of players entering the venue of a sports competition. Unconsciously, opening introductions rang in her ears.


    The ones walking towards us from the other side is the representative team of Advent Cloud Hall. The Advent Cloud Hall representative team is a well-trained team, and they are filled with great concentration. With imposing and uniform appearances, walking with powerful and sonorous steps, they carry the striking symbol of their team, the ¡°Green Dragon¡±, high and proud. Their vigor and faith of absolute victory could be greatly felt from the all around the stadium. With their vision of ¡°Godhood Number One, Friendship is Shit¡±, they promote the spirit of ¡°seeking to prevail over all others¡±, and they progress towards their goal of ¡°Higher, Stronger, and Act Cooler¡±.


    ¡°Calling upon Vermillion Extent Peak from the South.¡±


    Immediately following behind them is the representative team of Chu Extent Peak. The Chu Extent Peak representative team consists of the combination of athleticism and beauty. Using their own knowledge and hard work, in the stage of godhood, they demonstrated their tenacious spirit and youthful zeal. Currently, with neat steps, strong and healthy physiques, and fine spirits, they have proven their courage and strength to obtain absolute victory.


    ¡°Calling upon Fluorescent Wind Sect of the North.¡±


    Following after the call from the announcer, in an organized manner, the Fluorescent Wind Sect representative team is walking towards the competition venue. Both majestic and elegant, in that mere instant, it¡¯s as though a tossed stone has raised a thousand ripples, with each ripple larger than the one before. Look, the representative team of the Fluorescent Wind Sect has arrived! With their well-ironed school uniform, and their supple footsteps, we can sense the unlimited amount of energy coming from them. We can see¡­ hope!


    ¡°Calling upon Soaring Spell Hall from the West.¡±


    Coming up next we have the representative team of Soaring Spell Hall from the West. Every single one of the members of Soaring Spell Hall is filled with confidence and determination to struggle on the stage with all their might, in order to display their best to obtain the right to godhood, and to display their best to act cool and strong. They are demonstrating their graceful demeanor, in order to gain even more glory for the Soaring Spell Hall. They strongly believe that with hard work, they can become Gods!


    ¡°Calling upon Scatter Alas Court.¡±


    Coming up last onto the stage is the Scatter Alas Court representative team. Scatter Alas Court¡­ Alright, she couldn¡¯t make up anything else.


    After entering, in a mere moment, the great hall which was initially spacious and empty, was instantly filled with people. Yu Jin was still carrying that almighty-like expression. With his two hands behind his back, the corner of his eyes lightly swept through everyone on-site.


    Unexpectedly, not a single person revealed the slightest hint of dissatisfaction.


    Instead, those various Patriarchs, Sect Masters and Court Masters who came to enter the tower, neatly stepped forward, and respectfully greeted Yu Jin in a junior-like manner. ¡°Greetings, Hall Master.¡±


    Yu Jin still maintained that lofty posture of facing forty five degrees towards the sky, leaving the five people at an angle where they could see his nostrils. A moment later, he lightly responded. ¡°Mn.¡± What¡¯s acting cool? This, right here.


    ¡°Are there any changes to the people entering the tower among you?¡±


    The five people glanced at each other, yet, none of them replied. A moment later, the Sect Master of Soaring Spell Hall stood up. ¡°The five of us have already prepared ourselves to enter the tower, and there are no changes to the arrangement.¡±


    Yu Jin swept a glance at the five leading figures, and did not say another word. Turning around, he headed towards the direction of the Lightning Divine Tower. ¡°Those entering the tower, come. The rest shall stay.¡± After saying that, his figure flashed, and he disappeared from sight. He completely did not have any intentions to wait for the five people.


    The five people however, seemed to have been used to it. They were not in a rush to chase after him, instead, they turned around and instructed their disciples behind them. They were after all the controllers of great lands. Since they had already decided to step into the path of godhood, they naturally would not return. Hence, the people they were instructing were naturally the successors who were taking over their positions.


    Only the Sect Master of Fluorescent Wind Sect was different, as he instead, had walked towards a woman. And it was unclear what he said, but that woman¡¯s face seemed to be stained with tears. It seemed like she was his practitioner-pair companion. Zhu Yao frowned, and was a little uncomfortable. Was becoming a God so important that he could even throw aside his wife?


    Zhu Yao did not watch the scene for too long. After all, he was only here today to help keep appearances for Yu Jin. After glancing for a few more moments, she was pulled towards the front of the Lightning Divine Tower by Yu Yan.


    The white-haired Yu Jin, who was carrying a business-like expression, was already standing in front of the tower.


    This was the first time Zhu Yao was seeing the Lightning Divine Tower in the truest sense. After approaching it, she found out that the tower was not just tall, but was illogically huge as well. With a single glance, the bottom of the tower had occupied more than half of the mountain peak. The entire structure was enveloped by a red lightning glow. It was unknown what its surface was made of. It was as pure-white as a jade, and occasionally, it would even emit out a rainbow-colored light. As though it was alive, when the lightning glow glided past, round ripples oscillated on the tower¡¯s surface.


    Raising her head, she looked at this mysterious tower, and suddenly, she felt a strange sensation. Her chest became a little stuffy, and even her breathing had turned unstable. She took a deep breath, trying to suppress that strange sensation, however, it instead turned even more serious.


    The five people entering the tower finally arrived. The moment they descended onto the ground, they once again bowed towards Yu Jin. ¡°Sorry to trouble Hall Master for the long wait. We can now enter the tower.¡±


    Yu Jin however did not reply, he simply concentrated and circulated his divine energy. At the center of his forehead, three rhombus-shaped marks appeared. After forming a seal with a single hand, he constantly chanted a long incantation. The words he spoke seemed to have gained physical forms, as they flew towards the white-colored tower surface. Slowly, they formed a gigantic formation.


    Yu Jin furrowed his brows, and a red lightning radiance shone in the palm of his hand. With a deep tone, he shouted. ¡°Activate!¡±


    The entire Lightning Divine Tower shook, and the Lightning Divine Tower was opened.


    Zhu Yao had thought that the so-called opening of the tower, was to activate a door on the tower surface. Who would have known that it would open from top to bottom? The place where the entire Lightning Divine Tower was connected to the ground neatly broke apart, and it floated towards the top, as though the entire structure was sliced. The body of the tower however, did not receive the slightest bit of influence.


    This scene which had evidently defied the laws of gravity, had dumbfounded the earthling Zhu Yao. However, she felt the dull pain in her chest growing even more serious.


    The white-colored tower, which had been opened, rose upwards. The place, where the opened space was, was simply filled with a smooth rainbow-colored radiance, yet, the scenery inside could not be seen in the slightest.


    ¡°Enter the tower then.¡± Yu Jin lightly said.


    The eyes of the five people who had been waiting instantly shone with a joyful light. They once again bowed towards Yu Jin one after another, before flying towards the center of the smooth seven-colored radiance. And then, they were directly swallowed by the radiance.


    Ever since the opening of the tower, Zhu Yao felt an unbearable pressure, as though something was about to rush out from her body.


    Puah! Zhu Yao, who had endured for a long while, finally could not contain it any longer, as she puked out a mouthful of bad blood.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Yu Yan hurriedly held onto his disciple who was about to fall face-flat onto the ground. Earlier, she was still alright, what happened? Reaching out his hand, he sent a strand of divine energy into her for an inspection, however, Yu Yan¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. The divine energy in her body was currently dispersing at an extremely quick rate.


    ¡°What happened to little little grand disciple?¡± Yu Jin was shocked as well, as he no longer maintained his cold and cool act. ¡°Bring her to the Lightning Abyssal Spring for now. I will come right after I close the Lightning Divine Tower.¡±


    Yu Yan did not reply. With a turn of his body, he was already flying towards the Lightning Abyssal Spring.


    The Lightning Abyssal Spring was positioned right at the back of the courtyard, and Yu Yan seemed to have arrived at his destination in the blink of an eye. Zhu Yao however, in this short span of a single breath, could no longer maintain her human form, and once again reverted back to a piece of white jade.


    Yu Yan was just about to place Zhu Yao inside the purple pool, but suddenly, he sensed a strong might assaulting towards him. Turning around, he sent a bolt of heavenly lightning towards his back. After a loud boom, a black-colored light fog dispersed, yet, not a single person could be seen in the surroundings. Forget about the person who launched the sneak attack, not even the slightest wave of divine power could be sensed.


    Who was it? Why did he suddenly attack him? Was it related to his disciple suddenly reverting to her original form? Yu Yan frowned, as he was unable to figure it out. To actually be able to suddenly approach him, while not being noticed by him, the attacker¡¯s cultivation level was definitely higher than his. However, why did that earlier attack not carry even a hint of killing intent?


    Yu Yan clenched his fist, as he looked towards his other hand which he had placed inside the pool. Zhu Yao was currently lying in his palm, and the dispersal of divine energy had finally stopped as well. The lightning energy of the Lightning Abyssal Spring was currently entering the jade. He believed that not long after, she would be able to regain her human form.


    Yu Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to let go of the jade, and have her absorb the energy on her own, a strong absorption force suddenly exploded from within the pool. He hurriedly grabbed onto Zhu Yao who was in his hands, but, because he lost the opportunity to dodge, with a splash, he fell into the pool as well.


    The pool shook for a moment, yet, at the bottom of the pool, a ray of black light flashed. Everything happened in a blink of an eye, and was too fast for anyone to react to. When Yu Jin rushed over after closing the Lightning Divine Tower, what¡¯s left in the back of the courtyard was a pool which was still slightly swaying. Forget about his little little grand disciple, even Yu Yan had completely disappeared from sight.

 Chapter 146: Everyone’s Beloved Truth

    Chapter 146: Everyone¡¯s Beloved Truth


    When Zhu Yao woke up, she found herself on a beach. In front of her was a forest, while behind her was¡­ Zhu Yao was unable to discern it either. Just what should the large amount of water behind her be called? With a single look, its end could not be seen, and it was as wide as an ocean. However, it was not blue, but instead, white. A large amount of flowery white-colored water, which was very striking to the eyes.


    At the time she woke up, it was exactly the hour for high tide, as the water had already reached her body. Just when she was thinking of climbing up, she realized that she was basically unable to feel her limbs.


    The hell, she turned into a piece of jade again. When she tried to circulate the divine energy in her body to change into her human form, she found out that she did not have the necessary divine energy needed at all. Forget about transforming into an entire human figure, she was unable to form a single arm either.


    However, the water had already reached her body. Once another wave strikes, she would definitely be slammed onto the beach, causing her to shatter.


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth, and had no choice but to circulate a portion of her divine energy outwards from the jade, forming a mini-sized set of limbs. Holding up her jade-body, before the next wave strikes, she sprinted wildly away while making ¡°pata pata¡± noises.


    Hence, on the white-colored beach, a piece of jade which had grown out legs, was currently running for its dear life.


    Only when she had ran into the forest in a single breath, did she finally stop.


    Phew, she did not get dragged into the waters. Zhu Yao heaved a long sigh of relief, and only then did she recall about what happened before. An anomaly seemed to have occurred when she saw the Lightning Divine Tower, and then, her master brought her to the Lightning Abyssal Spring.


    But, why did she appear here? Where was her master? Zhu Yao looked around, but she was basically unable to see any human figure other than herself.


    ¡°Master, master¡­¡±


    Just as she was planning to force out the last strand of divine energy she had to look for him back at the beach, she suddenly heard her master¡¯s familiar voice transmission. ¡°Inner view!¡±


    Ah? What did he mean?


    Zhu Yao blanked for a moment. She looked around her surroundings, yet, she was unable to see her master¡¯s figure though? Hence, she obediently retracted her divine energy, and took a look inside her own divine sense region.


    Seemingly in a blink of an eye, Zhu Yao saw another piece of spacious land. There were mountains, rivers, and even more mystical flowers and plants of various types. The air especially, was filled with dense amount of lightning energy, which seemed as though could materialize at any given moment.


    Yu Yan was currently standing above a piece of grassland, and squatting beside him, was a mystical beast which kept charging at him with its teeth bared.


    She took a closer look. ¡°Sesame!¡± That was actually Sesame, who had not appeared on-stage for a long time.


    Sesame blanked, as he bounced about a few times on the ground. He looked to the left, and then to the right, yet, even after searching for a while, he was unable to see Zhu Yao¡¯s figure. ¡°Mistress, wuuuu. Little beastie misses you. Where are you?¡±


    Currently, Zhu Yao was just a strand of consciousness looking into her divine sense region, so naturally, she did not have a physical form. Sesame searched for a little while more, and when he was still unable to see Zhu Yao, he once again charged towards Yu Yan, roaring out. ¡°Hey, where did you hide my mistress? Hurry and hand her over!¡±


    Yu Yan did not even spare a glance at this stupid beast. With a twist of his palm, the furious Sesame was tightly suppressed onto the ground.


    Sesame instantly reported with teary eyes. ¡°Mistress. He bullied your little beastie again.¡±


    Zhu Yao was too lazy to care about this stupid beast who had disappeared for a long time. ¡°Master, just what is going on with this place?¡±


    Yu Yan slightly raised his head, and slowly said. ¡°Yu Wang, this place is your divine sense region.¡±


    This was her divine sense region? Stop joking around! Whose divine sense region would look like this?


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Zhu Yao was not even in the mood to correct the way he addressed her, as she stare dumbfounded at this piece of spacious land. She had seen her divine sense region in the past as well. It was clearly a white empty realm back then, so when did such a huge forest grow without her knowing about it?


    And it was even outrageously large. She could even sense that there was even a boundless ocean at the end of the forest. Did it have to be this fantastical?


    ¡°Master, just what is going on?¡± She had heard that tumors could grow in bodies, but she had never heard that skies and earth could grow in them as well.


    ¡°This should be a mustard seed dimensional space.¡± Yu Yan frowned. ¡°The divine energy in this mustard seed dimensional space is at least a hundred times denser than outside, and even the Lightning Divine Hall cannot compare to it.¡±


    ¡°A mustard seed dimensional space? Growing in my divine sense region?¡± Why did she feel that this was a little frightening?


    Yu Yan shook his head, and said with a solemn voice. ¡°This dimensional space is mutually connected to you, yet, it does not possess the slightest bit of divine sense aura. It does not simply exist in your divine sense¡­ it seems more like¡­ this is your true body.¡± If his disciple did not have the personal succeeding disciple imprint in her, he wouldn¡¯t have figured out that this was his disciple¡¯s divine sense region.


    ¡°True body? Isn¡¯t my true body a piece of jade¡­¡± Wait a minute. She suddenly recalled the words Realmspirit said before her resurrection. He guaranteed that her character this time would definitely be unprecedented. She would definitely be loved by everyone. Flowers would bloom when they see her, and cars will go boom when they drive pass her. No matter if they¡¯re man or woman, old or young, they would be unable to escape from her charm, and treat her as treasure. They would never give her up, or leave her.


    Never give her up, or leave her¡­ a jade!


    Momma¡¯s egg, she resurrected into a portable pocket dimension. Basically, it¡¯s the protagonists¡¯ essential divine artifact which often appeared in various light novels, a cheat which allowed the protagonists to grow various divine medicine and spiritual herbs.


    ¡°Master, this dimension couldn¡¯t have a spiritual spring as well, right?¡±


    Yu Yan blanked. He moved a step to the side, and as expected, there was a pool the size of a well behind him. ¡°There¡¯s indeed one, and the divine energy inside it is extremely dense.¡±


    Flips table. Realmspirit, come out, I swear I won¡¯t beat you to death!


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. And here she was wondering why she felt strange when Realmspirit was talking about her new character? Initially, she had thought that he was just slightly boasting her cheat, but that wasn¡¯t it. She had turned actually turned into that cheat herself.


    She really wanted to cry, you know?


    Clearly, she had the strongest cheat, but she was unable to use it herself, and she even had to be used by someone else!


    ¡°Then why is master here?¡± She could understand Sesame being inside. When she was in the Lower Realm, she placed him inside her divine sense. But how did her master enter?


    ¡°When I placed you in the Lightning Abyssal Spring, I was assaulted, and fell into the depths of the pool as well. The depths of the pool seem to possess a formation that could cut through space. When I regain consciousness, I¡¯m already in here.¡±


    Cut through space? Was that why she appeared on the beach, and not in the Lightning Divine Hall?


    ¡°Most probably, because of that spatial tearing formation, the dimension inside your body was sliced as well, and hence I appeared here.¡±


    In other words, she had dragged down her master. ¡°Then, can master leave this place?¡±


    Yu Yan shook his head. ¡°This space seems to require a corresponding law, and it cannot be activated easily. It can¡¯t be broken through from the inside as well.¡±


    It was no wonder she couldn¡¯t sense Sesame ever since her resurrection. She had thought that he did not ascend with her, so it was actually because he couldn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of saving her, her master wouldn¡¯t be trapped in here either.


    ¡°No matter.¡± Yu Yan, however, did not seem to mind in the slightest. Compared to being trapped here, having his disciple go missing was even more of a headache for him. At the very least, he could sense everything about his disciple while being here. With him personally watching her, her disciple wouldn¡¯t be able to court death any longer.


    ¡°Then, what do we do now?¡± Why did she kind of feel like she now had an additional master-grade summoned beast?


    ¡°I do recall a little of that spatial tearing formation in the Lightning Abyssal Spring. Your master here will do his utmost to recreate that formation, and think of a way to leave this place.¡± Yu Yan said with a stern expression. ¡°Before that, I will be staying in your body.¡±


    In her body¡­


    Mn. There¡¯s something strange here.


    ¡°Alright!¡± But currently, this was the only way. ¡°Then master, can I continue to cultivate? What if I¡¯m still unable to take in divine energy?¡± Earlier, she had tried it before, and realized that her body was unable to take in even the slightest bit of divine energy.


    Yu Yan looked strangely at her. ¡°Since this is your dimensional space, then the divine energy in this place, is naturally yours.¡±


    ¡°What master mean is¡­¡± She could freely use the extremely dense amount of divine energy in this dimensional space?


    ¡°Divine energy is different form objects, as they are not restricted by physical forms. You can naturally guide it outwards.¡± The reason why her cultivation stagnated before, was because the divine energy in this dimensional space was simply too dense. The divine energy she tried to absorb from the outside was instead too minuscule in amount, which caused it to disperse before being absorbed.


    ¡°In other words, I can use the divine energy here freely?¡± Then wouldn¡¯t that mean she could endlessly use it without any consequences? Was it really that overpowered?


    Yu Yan nodded decisively. It was that overpowered.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt as though she had struck a gigantic lottery. ¡°Let me try.¡± She hurriedly retracted her inner view. She no longer circulated the divine energy in her body, instead, she changed to guiding out the energy out of her divine sense region. As expected, a gigantic amount of energy endlessly poured out from her divine sense region.


    Similar to opening a floodgate, the divine energy continuously poured out without any restraints. Seemingly, in a blink of an eye, she recovered her human form. Not just that, even her cultivation was beginning to greatly rise.


    After gaining her human form, her five senses were especially sensitive, and all the meridians in her body were enduring a gigantic amount of pain. As though she could hear a cracking sound, like a person who had not grown for too long, she suddenly grew fatter by ten kilograms, which stretched every corner of her body, causing her immense pain.


    However, pain like this was something she had experienced several times in the Lower Realm. Adding that to raise one cultivation, the main factor was to refine one¡¯s divine sense. However, such a huge dimensional space was being stored in her divine sense, so there was basically no need for her to refine it. Hence, she was completely able to stabilize her cultivation level easily.


    Her cultivation directly rose from the first level of Earth Deity, to the second level, to the third¡­ all the way to the tenth level.


    Her Dantian had already been fully stuffed by divine energy, yet, divine energy still constantly poured into it. Finally, as though there was some sort of cracking sound, the pressure on her entire body completely dispersed. Only then did Zhu Yao take a deep breath, and stop guiding out the divine energy from her divine sense region.


    Her cultivation level had successfully entered the early stages of Profound Deity. This refreshing feeling¡­ she simply couldn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    ¡°Master?¡± She habitually called out.


    A familiar voice instantly resounded in her mind. ¡°Leave this place for now.¡±


    ¡°Are we returning to the Lightning Divine Hall?¡±


    Yu Yan was silent for a moment, before speaking up. ¡°Since we are still unaware of who assaulted me, the Lightning Divine Hall will remain as a dangerous location. Not only are we not going to return, even more so, you are not allowed to expose your identity as a disciple of Lightning Divine Hall.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. True, there was a probability that the bad guy was waiting in the Lightning Divine Hall. In any case, she and her master had safely escaped, so why not run as far as possible? Casually casting a Dirt Removal Art on herself, she summoned her own divine sword, and flew towards the other direction of the forest.


    Zhu Yao flew extremely quickly, and while doing so, she removed Lightning Divine Hall¡¯s insignia off her sleeves. After the sleeves had turned pink, similar to the rest of her clothes, a slight strange sensation suddenly flashed past the depths of her heart. She seemed to have forgotten something?


    And currently, in the Lightning Divine Hall, the forgotten Yu Jin: ¡­


    The forest was not exactly huge, as Zhu Yao had only used about an hour to reach the edge of the forest. On the other side of the forest was a large piece of lush grassland. Above the grassland, the light from the sun shone, and several auspicious clouds gathered.


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely a settlement in the front direction.¡± Yu Yan sent a voice transmission into her mind.


    Zhu Yao was just about to accelerate and take a look for herself, only to suddenly hear a lewd laughter coming from the forest.


    ¡°For this Deity to fancy you, is a blessing formed by the countless of lives you have cultivated for. You simply have to listen to me obediently, yet you actually think of running. Let me see just where can you run off to?¡±


    Zhu Yao paused her steps, and her expression darkened. She felt a d¨¦j¨¤ vu as a woman was being harassed. Why dill all these ruffians from the Three Realms use the exact same lines?

 Chapter 147: Release that Lady

    Chapter 147: Release that Lady


    At the corner of the forest, three men and a lone woman were in confrontation. The woman¡¯s clothes were in a mess, she was panting heavily, and her eyes were filled with fear. This woman was an Earth Deity, but the divine energy on her body was not exactly condensed. Her footing was a little unstable, and one of her hands was holding onto her other shoulder. As her fingertips were faintly dyed in red, it seemed that she was injured as well.


    The three men in front of her were surrounding her, and the man at the center should be the one leading the group. He carried a fierce-looking face, and there was even a long scar cutting across it.


    ¡°Come on, run. Why don¡¯t you continue to run?¡± The man smiled complacently, but he had already forced the woman into a position where she could no longer retreat.


    ¡°You people¡­ What are you planning to do?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was already faintly carrying a tearful tone.


    ¡°What we¡¯re planning to do?¡± That person gave an even more obscene smile, as he sized up the woman from head to toe. ¡°Heheheheh, I have already told you in the city, that I will have you obediently become my practitioner-pair companion.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to become your furnace!¡± The woman loudly rebuked. She experienced so much hardship in order to finally ascend and become a Deity. Even when she was in the Lower Realm, she had never stooped down to such a level, so how could she endure such humiliation the moment she ascended?


    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you to decide.¡± That man cast an art, sealing the woman¡¯s movements, and instantly pulled her into his embrace. With a forceful tug of his hands, he ruthlessly tore a part of her mystic robe, revealing the snow-like skin within.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. As long as you¡¯re obedient, I will naturally treat you well.¡± The man smiled especially complacently. Even the two people at the side were simply smiling as they watched this scene, as though they had long gotten used to this.


    ¡°Release me, release me¡­¡± The woman struggled with all her might, and even her throat was turning hoarse from all the screaming.


    Zhu Yao could not stand to watch this any further, as she instantly flew down, and shouted out loud. ¡°Release that girl, let me do it!¡±


    The three ruffians: ¡­


    Girl: ¡­


    Uh¡­ Pui. That was out of habit.


    ¡°Kuh¡­ I mean, hurry and release her.¡± As expected, when seeing such irregular events along the road, there¡¯s a need to properly prepare her lines as well. ¡°Bullying a maiden under broad daylight, you people are acting too outrageously, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Where did you pop out from? Such a busybody.¡± The leader did not feel even the slightest of fear, though, his anger had surged. ¡°If you¡¯re sensible, then go away for this great Deity. Otherwise, I will give you a good beating.¡±


    ¡°Save me!¡± Before Zhu Yao could even reply, the woman anxiously called out for help, and her tears were even beginning to pour out. ¡°They want me to become a furnace, and when I was unwilling to do so, they¡­ Fellow Deity, please save me?¡±


    ¡°Wrench.¡± The man scolded out, raised his hand, and gave her a slap. ¡°This great Deity have thought highly of you, yet, you don¡¯t know how to appreciate it. Come on, scream for help. Continue with your pleas. Even if you scream till your throat breaks, no one will come to save you.¡±


    Zhu Yao was already bursting with flames of fury. Casting a wood elemental art, a long vine was formed. The long vine wrapped itself around the woman¡¯s waist, and with a forceful pull, it pulled the woman away from the man.


    ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Till Your Throat Breaks.¡± Zhu Yao took a step forward, and shielded the woman. I¡¯m going to handle this meddlesome affair alright.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to step in for her?¡± The man instantly furiously exploded, as killing intent emitted out from his body. ¡°You best think carefully. If you offend us three brothers, there¡¯s no need for you to think about peacefully going around these parts.¡±


    Zhu Yao did not even feel like bothering with this little ruffian. Turning around, she glanced at the woman whose clothes were in a mess. ¡°Leave this place.¡±


    The woman blanked. She hesitantly looked at her for a moment, before nodding. Summoning her own divine sword, she flew away. Even if she stayed behind, she would simply be deadweight for her.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The man¡¯s anger had reached its peak. Instantly, a gigantic ferocious aura exploded forth from his body. The aura was astonishingly dense, even the sky had instantly darkened. In a moment, a terrifyingly strong wind blew.


    Zhu Yao was shocked as well. Earlier, she was unable to see through this person¡¯s cultivation level, and thought that he must had concealed it. Seeing this amount of force now, his cultivation should be above hers, he was either a Gold Deity, or even a Heavy Deity!


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth, and tightly grasped the sword in her hands. Whatever, giving a trash like him a beating would just be light punishment for him. Taking a step back, that woman had already left anyway, if she couldn¡¯t beat him, she could run as well.


    Furthermore, master had said that she could face him.


    ¡°Heheheh, little girl, are you afraid now?¡± The man seemed to look very complacent at the effect he had created. With belittling narrowed eyes, he looked at her. ¡°If you admit your mistake now, and give me a hundred sounding kowtows, I can leave your life intact.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with all these nonsense in a fight?¡± Raising her hand, she summoned a bolt of heavenly lighting, and struck it towards the position where he was standing on. At the same time, she flew up, and charged towards him with the intent to attack.


    The man blanked, and his expression instantly paled. However, he did not take the bolt of heavenly lightning head-on, nor did he cast a defensive art. Instead, he swiftly rolled on the ground, leaving the radius of the lightning attack.


    Zhu Yao, however, did not mind about his battle methods, because she had already flown right about the man. Aiming at the man who was still rolling on the ground, she forcefully kicked him¡­


    And¡­ She hit him.


    It was just a casual attack, but she actually kicked her mark!


    The man groaned as he flew several meters away from the kick.


    For a moment, Zhu Yao did not know if she should sigh in praise at her good luck, or if it was because he did not open his eyes. With a kick like that, even if it was a regular Earth Deity, he should still be able to dodge it easily, right? But her attack had actually landed its mark.


    Zhu Yao frowned, and for a moment, a daring guess surfaced in the depths of her heart. Flying towards him, she continued with her attacks. And, the situation right after, had stemmed her guess. In every attack that she had thrown out, he did not have the intention to block any of them. No, to be exact, he was basically powerless to block them, let alone make a counter attack.


    In an instant, in the entire field, only the screams of a man could be heard, as though they were the cries of a pig which was about to be killed.


    This person, was simply¡­ delightfully and refreshingly weak.


    The hell. His cultivation level was as low as this, yet he actually had the galls to become a ruffian?


    She did not even need to use her sword, you know? Zhu Yao simply stabbed her sword into the ground, rolled up her sleeves, and concentrated on greeting that ugly face of his. Left hook punch. Right hook punch. Uppercut. Overhand. Vertical kick. Horizontal kick. She struck him with a stream of various attacks.


    ¡°Ow, ow, ow¡­ Stop hitting, stop¡­¡± The man covered his face with his two hands, yet, it wasn¡¯t the slightest bit effective at all. His face quickly swelled up like a pig¡¯s head. And even the hands which he used to try to block her attacks, had swelled up like a pig¡¯s trotters as well.


    ¡°This is what you get for learning bad things. This is what you get for playing around with maidens. This is what you get for acting strong when you¡¯re not¡­¡±


    ¡°Great Deity¡­ I admit my mistake, please have mercy. I really admit my mistake¡­ Ow, ow, ow¡­ It¡­ It hurts¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao bashed him for exactly an hour. Only when she could no longer find anywhere she had not bashed on that pig-face of his, did she finally stop.


    It¡¯s been a long time since she bashed someone to her heart¡¯s content. So refreshing! It was no wonder her master said that she could face him head-on.


    Zhu Yao slapped her hands, picked up the sword by her side, and turned to stare at the other two men at the side.


    The two trembled, and their faces instantly turned as pale as paper. Without any backbone, they knelt onto the ground, and, as a huge gift, prostrated in front of her. ¡°Great Deity, spare our lives. We admit our mistakes as well, really!¡±


    Zhu Yao kicked the pig-face on the ground. ¡°Speak. Just what level of cultivation do you have? What¡¯s with that aura earlier as well?¡± Although this person was unbelievably weak, that surging aura did indeed come from his body.


    ¡°I will speak, I will speak¡­¡± The man instantly pleaded for his life. With his swelled eyes that looked like light bulbs, he looked at sheepishly. As fear still lingered in his heart, he crawled back a little distance. ¡°This little one, is an arrow spirit which has gained a human form after cultivating for seven thousand years in the mountains.¡±


    ¡°An Ero spirit1?¡± Zhu Yao sized him up for a moment. ¡°Mn, you indeed lack of morals.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that ¡®ero¡¯, it¡¯s the ¡®arrow¡¯ that is used for shooting with a bow.¡± The man hurriedly explained, as he rubbed his purplish face. ¡°My true body is an arrow which belonged to a High Deity of the Divine Realm. After the fall of the Deity, I fell deep into the mountains. Due to a great opportunity and coincidence, I awakened my spiritual consciousness, and I was then able to become a spirit.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s with that fierce aura of yours?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because before the fall of my owner, he followed the Dao of Slaughter. All of his weapons possessed an immensely fierce aura.¡±


    So that frighteningly fierce aura belonged to his former owner. Zhu Yao looked at him with narrowed eyes. ¡°I say, you. You¡¯re called ero, so why do you have to be so cheap as well? Can¡¯t you just cultivate properly? Why the hell do you have to bully a lady? What kind of hatred or enmity do you have, that made you want to kidnap that lady as a furnace?¡±


    ¡°Great Deity¡­¡± That man no longer had the fierce and forceful look he had earlier. Raising his purplish face, he said aggrievedly. ¡°I¡¯m not entirely at fault either. On the streets, she loudly proclaimed that she wanted to look for a husband. This little one has been single till now, and she was even dressed that way either, so¡­¡±


    ¡°The hell.¡± Zhu Yao once again kicked him. ¡°What does a person¡¯s fashion style have to do with you? This isn¡¯t a reason for you to be a greedy beast. Based on your logic, if a person carries money on the streets, then he should be robbed, so that person has to be blamed for being rich? If a person has a life, then he should be killed, since that person has to be blamed for reincarnating?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± The man was at a loss of words. Just as he was about to explain, she once again interrupted him.


    ¡°Furthermore!¡± Zhu Yao glared at him coldly, as she cracked her fists. ¡°I disfigured your face, because you were born ugly. So you deserve a beating!¡±


    ¡°Great deity, spare me! This little one admits his mistake, I will never dare to do it again.¡± The pig-faced arrow instantly submitted to her, bent onto the ground, and became even more honest. ¡°This little spirit will definitely mend his ways, cultivate properly, and be a good arrow.¡±


    ¡°If you want to be ero, don¡¯t do it on others, just do it on yourself!¡± Eh, something¡¯s a little strange here?


    ¡°I have learnt my lesson, great Deity.¡±


    ¡°Scram then!¡±


    ¡°Thank you great Deity for the kindness to spare my life.¡± The pig-faced arrow then slowly crawled up. With a bun-like head, and a respectful look, he bent his waist. Suddenly, he twisted his wrist, pulled out something from his sleeves, and threw it towards her.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Her master¡¯s voice instantly rang in her ears.


    Zhu Yao reflexively summoned a bolt of Purple Extreme Heavenly Lightning.


    A bolt of purple-colored lightning struck directly onto the pig-face in front of her with a loud bang, even the talisman in his hand had disintegrated into dust. The pig-faced arrow¡¯s Dantian instantly shattered. Puah. He spat out a mouthful of bad blood, splattering all on her Zhu Yao¡¯s face.


    ¡­¡­


    The hell, this pig-face actually dared to launch a sneak attack on her! With her fist raised, she thought about pummeling him.


    Suddenly, an immense red light emitted from her entire body. The light was so glaring, the two followers at the side even had to turn their heads away. Everywhere visible to the eyes was enveloped by the red light.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Immediately after, she simply heard a ¡®ting¡¯ sound by her ears. The divine energy in her entire body was currently dispersing at an extremely quick rate, and in the next instant, she reverted back to a piece of jade.


    Zhu Yao fell onto the ground, and within that flaming red light, she saw a row of large golden words.


    ¡°Binding of dimensional space: Success!¡±


    The hell!


    1¼ý(Ji¨¤n) ¨C Arrow, has the same pronunciation as ¼ú(Ji¨¤n) ¨C Cheap and despicable. In regards to why I chose ¡®Ero¡¯, which means pervert, as the translation, I did not want to translate the pun literally, otherwise, the impact for you English viewers wouldn¡¯t be there. Ero, though stems from Japanese, sounds the same as Arrow, and since it fits the context, I went along with it.

 Chapter 148: The Worst Inhuman Abuse

    Chapter 148: The Worst Inhuman Abuse


    The charred arrow spirit which was struck by the heavenly lightning bolt and was still standing next to Zhu Yao earlier, simply saw a flash of red light in front of his eyes. In the next instant, he appeared in a foreign world.


    The mountains were lush and the river streams were clear. Divine plants and herbs filled the land, and the divine energy was dense. Clearly, it would have been a treasured land for cultivation, if not for a man emitting out a cold aura, and a demonic beast baring its teeth, standing in front of him.


    The arrow spirit¡¯s legs shivered, as he instantly knelt on the ground out of fear of that person¡¯s and beast¡¯s aura. He was unable to see through that man¡¯s level of cultivation, but he could clearly feel that killing intent which was impossible for him to resist against.


    As expected, with a loud thunder, a bolt of heavenly lightning was struck directly towards him. As the arrow spirit had a metal elemental body in the first place, he possessed a little innate resistance against lightning, however, it would still be impossible to guard against bolts after bolts of lightning struck towards him.


    The arrow spirit felt that he was suffering the worst inhumane abuse he ever had since he gained his human form. Accompanied by rolling thunder, the lightning bolts struck him several times, directly beating him back into his original form, and he lost consciousness after that.


    ¡°Master?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s doubtful voice came from the sky. After looking into her divine sense region, she found out that the dimensional space had instantly shrunk by a great amount. The initially boundless sky and earth, had actually turned into the size of a farming family¡¯s yard.


    ¡°Just what is going on?¡±


    Yu Yan frowned. ¡°Most probably, it¡¯s because this place has recognized this person as its owner.¡±


    ¡°Owner recognition? That pig-faced arrow!?¡±


    Yu Yan nodded. ¡°A mustard seed dimensional space is a spiritual artifact as well, so naturally, it can be possessed by someone. However, I never expected that the method to activate this dimensional space, is actually through a blood contract. Only a drop of blood from the target is required.¡±


    Zhu Yao instantly recalled that her face was splattered with that pig-faced arrow¡¯s blood. At that moment, she felt like crying. Who said that a good person would definitely have good fortune!? You best come out! Don¡¯t even wish that you can walk straight again in your entire lifetime!


    ¡°Then, why did the dimensional space become so small?¡±


    ¡°Most probably, it¡¯s because the cultivation of this spirit is too weak, hence, it is unable to completely use this dimensional space, which leads to such a situation.¡±


    ¡°Is there a way to dispel this?¡±


    ¡°Not at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Could it be, that I will have to be bound to this pig-faced arrow in the future!?¡±


    Yu Yan did not reply, instead, he lowered his head and looked towards the half-broken arrow, which had reverted back to his original form, that he had already struck down. When he thought that such an arrow spirit was going to follow by his own disciple¡¯s side in the future, for a moment, he felt that he should strike him a few more times.


    When the arrow spirit woke up, he was no longer in that terrifying place. Even the injuries on his face had completely disappeared. As for the little lady who had beaten him into a pig face, was currently sitting not far away from him, looking at him with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The little lady patted on his shoulders, and her smile became even deeper.


    The arrow spirit had yet to completely regain his senses, as he nodded his head blankly. ¡°I¡­ You?¡± Suddenly recalling the countless bolts of lightning that were aiming for his death, the arrow spirit trembled. Plop. He knelt down. ¡°Great deity, spare my life. This little one will never dare to do it again.¡±


    ¡°What are you trembling for!?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you, nor would I have restored your human form.¡±


    The arrow spirit blanked. As though he understood the meaning of her words, he was momentarily incomparably moved. ¡°Was great Deity the person who saved this little one?¡±


    To be exact, it was her master. She was only in-charge of pulling him out. That¡¯s right, only this arrow spirit could freely enter the dimensional space.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me. You¡¯re intentionally¡­ What are you crying for?¡±


    The arrow spirit was so moved, his tears and snot had already begun to mix. That miserable look gave Zhu Yao a fright. ¡°Great Deity still saved this little one in the end¡­ Thank you, great Deity. Wuuu¡­¡±


    Did he have to feel moved so randomly? Where¡¯s the basic virtue of your job as a little ruffian? You look really frightening from crying in such a manner, you know?


    ¡°Wuuu. This little spirit is unable to repay great Deity for her kindness, I can only use my body to¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop there.¡± Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡°Forget about repayment. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t plot against me behind my back again.¡±


    ¡°Plot?¡± The arrow spirit blanked, as that ugly face twisted. ¡°This little one has never plotted against great Deity though?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re denying it? Then what was the deal with that talisman before?¡± If he hadn¡¯t threw the talisman at her, she wouldn¡¯t have summoned the heavenly lightning to strike him either. Furthermore, if that was the case, her face wouldn¡¯t have been sprayed completely by his blood, and she wouldn¡¯t be bound to him.


    ¡°Talisman?¡± The arrow spirit blanked. In a moment, a degree of sincerity could clearly be seen from that extremely fierce face of his. ¡°This little one simply wished to offer a treasure to great Deity earlier. That was a talisman treasure. Back then, when great Deity spared this little one¡¯s life, this little one had wanted to offer the treasure to you. Who knew that great Deity would¡­¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Zhu Yao glared at him. ¡°That talisman was clearly an explosive talisman. When it¡¯s opened, it will automatically explode. If I had not used my heavenly lightning to disperse it, I would have long been blown into smithereens.¡±


    ¡°Explosive talisman? Impossible. That talisman treasure was clearly something a Gold Deity senior personally bestowed to me in order to aid my cultivation.¡± The arrow spirit was at a loss, and his face was filled with utter disbelief.


    Zhu Yao frowned. It seemed like he really didn¡¯t know that talisman treasure would explode. Recalling the position he was standing earlier, if that talisman were to have really ignited, he himself would have been dragged in as well.


    ¡°Why did that Gold Deity give you a talisman treasure?¡±


    The arrow spirit was startled for a moment. Immediately after, he became a little embarrassed, as he chuckled a few times. ¡°I heard that cultivation between practitioner-pair companions is quick, so I have been looking for a partner. That great Deity told me that I could find one within the city, and even gave me this talisman treasure. He said that if I managed to find my practitioner-pair companion, my cultivation speed can increase after using this talisman treasure.¡±


    ¡°So, you sincerely looked for that woman as your practitioner-pair companion, and not because you want to use her as your furnace?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, your sister!¡± Zhu Yao slapped towards his head. ¡°Is there anyone who courts girls like you!? If you wanted to become practitioner-pair companions, speak to her properly, yet you behave like a ruffian.¡±


    ¡°Great Deity¡¯s words are right.¡±


    Looking at this perspective, it seemed that this arrow spirit was used by someone else. Clearly, that Gold Deity wanted to make use of him to kill that woman, and that talisman treasure was the weapon.


    However, most probably, that Gold Deity never expected that this guy was just all show and no talk. Although his body was covered entirely in a fierce aura, his martial strength was practically zero. And she was just an innocent passer-by who got involved.


    That woman¡¯s cultivation as an Earth Deity was not even stable, so she had most likely just ascended not too long ago. So how did she form a grudge with that Gold Deity? ¡°Are you still able to look for that Gold Deity?¡±


    The arrow spirit stroked the place where he was slapped on, and shook his head. ¡°But I have only met him in the city yesterday. He¡¯s most likely still there.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going into the city.¡± Zhu Yao summoned her divine sword, pulled along the arrow spirit, and flew towards the city that was filled with countless lights.


    ¡°Great Deity Till, this little one met that Gold Deity at the south of the city.¡±


    ¡°Great Deity Till?¡± The hell was that?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t great Deity¡¯s name ¡®Till Your Throat Breaks¡¯?¡±


    You¡¯re ¡®Till Your Throat Breaks¡¯. Your entire family is made of ¡®Till Your Throat Breaks¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m surnamed Zhu.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡®Ah¡¯, your sister! ¡°What are you called?¡±


    ¡°This little one has only gained the human form not too long ago, and has yet to receive a name. Why don¡¯t Till¡­ Great Deity Zhu give me one?¡± He had long wanted to change his name, however, he simply did not know what was suitable for him.


    ¡°You¡¯re both ero, and a spirit. It doesn¡¯t sound good indeed. Alright! Let me give you one then.¡± Zhu Yao patted on her chest with a confident look. She specialized in giving names after all.


    The eyes of the arrow spirit instantly glowed snowy-white. ¡°Thank you, great Deity.¡±


    ¡°Mn¡­¡± Zhu Yao pondered. ¡°With your fierce aura, the fact that you are formed from a weapon, and your true body is constructed by divine crystals, although you¡¯re a little tattered, you¡¯re still considered as a divine-ranked weapon. Then, why don¡¯t we call you¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Li Goudan(Dog-Egg)[1]!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The arrow spirit¡¯s face which was filled with expectations, instantly stiffened. ¡°Great¡­ Great Deity. I¡¯m not a dog spirit.¡± Why did he have to be called Goudan? And where did the surname Li come from?


    ¡°Haah. Don¡¯t mind such small details. Goudan is such a nice name. It¡¯s both tyrannical and easy to live on, furthermore, it rolls off the tongue.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Why did he feel something was strange somewhere?


    ¡°You have to know that, it¡¯s very dangerous for little spirits like you to go around the Divine Realm. With a tyrannical-sounding name, it can raise your chances of survival, you know! You don¡¯t have to be afraid of being beaten anymore.¡± A lowly name could raise a better person, after all. [2]


    ¡°I see!¡± The arrow spirit revealed an expression of enlightenment. He heavily nodded, and looked at her excitedly. ¡°Goudan thanks great Deity for bestowing this name, I will definitely work hard in my cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Mn, it seems little one has the potential to be taught well!¡± It was definitely because she was trying to find a sense of balance with the name ¡°Blossoming Jade¡±, nor was it because she was trying to take revenge against him for suddenly binding her dimensional space.


    For some unknown reasons, whenever she heard the name ¡®Dog-Egg¡¯, momentarily, she would feel that the entire world had become a lot fresher!


    The two of them arrived at the city gate after a short flight. The city did not have any city walls, as its surroundings were seemingly protected by a circulating transparent layer of barrier-like formation. And, at the entrance, there was a gigantic wooden plate floating in the air. On it, the city name was written.


    It was two extremely simple words ¨C Divine City.


    Mn, it was actually quite appropriate.


    There were not many guards at the city gate, and there was a huge number of Deities walking in and out. The moment they entered however, was a different place. There was a winter melon floating over here, a pumpkin floating over there, a corn floating on the left, and a watermelon floating on the right.


    It was just that those objects, were all incomparably huge, and was almost the size of a storied building. Only when she saw Deities moving in and out of those places, did she finally understand that they were really buildings.


    The construction standards of the Divine Realm were rather advanced, huh. Zhu Yao felt that she had been transported into some sort of fantasy fruit world.


    The student, arrow spirit Li Goudan, brought her directly towards the city south, and only stopped when they arrived at the winter melon structure. Why was the winter melon in the south, and not the pumpkin?3 And what was in the east? There¡¯s nothing she could do if the plants grow in wrong places.


    Li Goudan entered, and asked the owner of the building a few questions. As expected, that Gold Deity was no longer here, most probably to not expose his identity. After all, he already thought of making use of someone else to kill a person, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t stay and wait here to have someone settle the score with him.


    They then directly went around the city to make inquiries, yet, no one else had seen that Gold Deity. Zhu Yao suspected that person most likely had changed his appearance as well. Seeing that she had taken an unnecessary loss this time, she could only admit that it was due to her misfortune.


    After running around for a day, the sky had already turned dark. Zhu Yao decided to stay in the city for a night, as she rented a room in a structure that looked especially like a sugar cane. It had to be mentioned that the boss of this place sure planned it out pretty well. Since there were layers on a piece of sugar cane, every layer was thus a room.


    That was a place similar to an inn, but these were not just regular rooms, but cave residences, filled with dense amount of divine energy, that were used for cultivation. One could make it a temporary residence, or cultivate in it for a long period of time.


    She was staying in the fifth layer, while Goudan was staying in the floor below. Just when Zhu Yao was about to close the door and head in for a rest, the moment she raised her head, she actually saw a familiar figure in front of her.


    Isn¡¯t that person¡­


    What a fateful coincidence!


    [1]Li Goudan(Àî¹·µ°): A Chinese internet lingo which refers to someone with a beautiful face, but muscular body.


    [2]A lowly name could raise a better person: There¡¯s a Chinese saying that if you were to give your child a pet name, that child will work even harder in life.


    [3]Winter melon, in Chinese, is called ¶«¹Ï(Fruit from the East), while the pumpkin is called ÄϹÏ(Fruit from the South). So she was commenting on how the pumpkin was situated in the east instead of the winter melon.

 Chapter 149: Unfortunate Female Deity

    Chapter 149: Unfortunate Female Deity


    ¡°Master, I seem to have found that female Deity who was bullied by Dog-Egg.¡± The red-clothed woman, who had just walked into the room opposite from hers, was indeed the person she saw in the forest earlier in the day.


    ¡°Mn, looking from her aura, it¡¯s indeed her.¡±


    ¡°Then why is she still staying here?¡± Clearly, she knew that this city was Goudan¡¯s territory. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of him coming to settle the score? She actually returned here to court death?


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s voice was solemn. ¡°That woman is not simple. There¡¯s no need to interact with her too deeply.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± What did he mean?


    Yu Yan did not explain, instead, he lightly said. ¡°Her level of cultivation was higher than that arrow spirit in the first place.¡±


    Zhu Yao blanked. Indeed, although that lady¡¯s cultivation was merely at an unstable Earth Deity level, at the very least, she was still a human practitioner who had ascended to the Divine Realm. She clearly knew how hard it was to become a Deity from the Lower Realm, and not a single one of these ascended people had simple backgrounds. Though Goudan had gained a human form, he was still merely a pure spiritual monster. That fierce aura of his could scare people, but, after all, he did not possess actual strength, so he could not even be called an Earth Deity. Why would that woman be captured by Goudan? Furthermore, why was her cries so miserable back then, but she completely did not cast any arts to resist? Why?


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Zhu Yao frowned. ¡°Dog-Egg really caught that female Deity¡¯s eyes?¡± Could it be that she had unintentionally broken apart a good marriage?


    Yu Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    As expected, he shouldn¡¯t harbor any hopes for his disciple¡¯s intelligence. ¡°That female Deity must have sensed that you¡¯re nearby.¡±


    Uh, so she was actually using her! The hell. Her acting skills were so good, did her parents know about it?


    Zhu Yao felt a squeeze in her heart. Initially, she had thought that she had done a good thing, but she never expected that the woman did not even need her help, and her dimensional space was even accidentally bound with someone else. This matter was simply¡­


    Right now, the only thing she could do was to quickly think of a way to dispel the bind with Goudan. Zhu Yao closed her eyes, and began to guide divine energy out of her divine sense region to cultivate. Because it had already recognized an owner, her dimensional space was currently so small, it was hard to look straight in the eyes with. Though, the divine energy was still as dense as before. She tried her best to use the divine energy to refine her meridians, and time unconsciously passed just like that.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Her master¡¯s voice once again rang, and it faintly carried a degree of heaviness. ¡°I sensed the aura of the person who attacked us before.¡±


    Zhu Yao immediately stopped her cultivation, and opened her eyes. ¡°The person who attacked us? At the Lightning Divine Hall?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± The heaviness in Yu Yan¡¯s tone increased. ¡°That person should be in the room directly opposite from ours.¡±


    Directly opposite? That Oscar woman?


    In an instant, Zhu Yao leapt up. Opening the door, she walked right out. As expected, she saw that a layer of sealing formation was added to the room at the opposite side.


    ¡°Be very careful.¡± Yu Yan instructed.


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and once again returned to the room. Opening the window, she flew out, as she planned on circling around to the other side to take a look at the situation. However, the moment she lowered her head, she collided with the arrow spirit Dog-Egg that had similarly crawled out from the window.


    ¡°Boss!¡± Goudan¡¯s expression was filled with a pleasant surprise.


    What¡¯s the deal with ¡®boss¡¯?


    ¡°You heard the sounds of battle as well?¡±


    ¡°Mn, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Zhu Yao simply brought him over. Before they could even approach the room in time, suddenly, they heard a loud blast. Not far away from the front, a hole was blasted out from the wall. A figure instantly charged out from the dense layer of smoke, anxiously sprinting towards the night sky. Another figure was following close behind.


    Without any hesitation, Zhu Yao chased after them.


    ¡°Boss, wait for me. Boss!¡± Goudan waved his hands about, yet, the person in front of his eyes had long disappeared from her original position. Hence, he could only accept his fate and follow after her, hoping that he would not lose her along the way.


    As she concealed herself, Zhu Yao chased after the two people. The one in front was the female Deity she met in the day, as for the one black figure at the back, though he seemed to be concealing himself on purpose, she sensed a familiar aura from him. She felt the same sensation she had when she was at the Lightning Divine Tower back then, as that dull pain once again surfaced in the depths of her heart. Why is the pain back? Just who in the world is that person?


    The two people flew extremely quickly. When it looked as though she was about to catch up to them, suddenly, her body felt light, and with a poof, she fell from the sky.


    The hell, why did she revert to her original form again?


    Why did she always have to disconnect at the most important times? And what¡¯s with not giving any notifications about this?


    Zhu Yao was both furious and anxious. She wanted to circulate the divine energy within her divine sense region in order to materialize again, however, she realized that her own divine sense seemed to be sealed, as she was basically unable to circulate divine energy at all. ¡°Master¡­¡± She anxiously called out, yet, she did not get a reply at all. With a solemn heart, she looked into her divine sense region. Forget about a dimensional space, she couldn¡¯t even see anything at all. She became flustered in the depths of her heart, as she continuously tried over, and over again, yet, she still received the same result. What was going on?


    ¡°Boss, boss¡­¡± From afar, Goudan¡¯s voice could be heard.


    Zhu Yao felt her body easing up. The divine energy that was sealed earlier, instantly returned to her body. In but an instant, she once again regained her human form.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± The familiar voice once again returned in her mind.


    Zhu Yao suddenly had the impulse to cry. At that moment, she had really thought that something had happened to her master in the dimensional space.


    ¡°Just what happened?¡±


    ¡°Earlier, your divine sense was sealed.¡± Yu Yan said with a solemn tone. ¡°Because the owner of the dimensional space was too far away.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Dog-Egg?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t be too far away from Dog-Egg? Otherwise the dimensional space would automatically seal itself? And she would revert to her original form? The hell, what kind of dog-shit setting was this?


    ¡°Then doesn¡¯t that mean that, I have to be stay by his side the entire time in the future?¡±


    In the beginning, she had thought that the dimensional space recognizing an owner was just an issue regarding the dimensional space itself, allowing Goudan to freely use it. She never expected that this so-called binding, had really bound her along with him as well. From the looks of the situation earlier, giving an estimate, the distance between the two of them could not go beyond more than ten kilometers. This was simply too unbearable.


    ¡°Boss, I finally found you.¡± Student Li Goudan popped out from the forest, and looked at her with a happy face.


    ¡°Hoho.¡± Seeing his radiant and shining expression, Zhu Yao suddenly felt her hand itching.


    ¡°What¡­ What is it? Boss?¡± This expression was kind of off, eh? Li Goudan shivered, as he weakly took a step back.


    ¡°Nothing much!¡± Zhu Yao patted on his shoulders. ¡°I simply felt that you¡¯re especially handsome all of a sudden. So heroic, so elegant, you¡¯re so beautiful¡­ I feel like disfiguring you!¡±


    ¡°Boss¡­¡± Goudan blushed, as he scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°These are all my inborn traits, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±


    ¡°The hell!¡± Raising her hand, Zhu Yao slapped towards his head. He actually admitted it so shamelessly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to hurry and chase after them.¡±


    To prevent him from flying too slow and becoming a deadweight, Zhu Yao simply dragged him onto her own sword. There were no longer the two people¡¯s figures in the sky, even that female Deity had disappeared. She had no choice but to search for that aura earlier and chase after it.


    Most probably she had delayed with her chase for too long, after flying for a period of time, the aura disappeared. Zhu Yao could not help but land onto the ground and search her surroundings. Yet, she was still unable to find anything.


    ¡°Boss, what are you looking for?¡±


    Zhu Yao turned her head around and glared at him. If not for you, how could this lady here lose sight of them? ¡°Why are you calling me boss?¡±


    When Li Goudan saw that she was finally asking about this, he said with an excited look. ¡°Because great Deity is incredible. At our hometown, whoever¡¯s incredible has to be called boss.¡±


    ¡°You want to become my underling?¡± Zhu Yao glanced at him from head to toe.


    Goudan instantly stood with a straightened back, and said with much bootlicking intentions. ¡°Heheh, great Deity, I¡¯m very useful.¡± He had long heard that other than forming a practitioner-pair, one could still raise his cultivation by seeking the guidance of someone incredible. Ever since Zhu Yao brought him into the city, he decided that he definitely had to tightly hug onto the bulky huge thigh of this great Deity. ¡°You carry the kindness of saving me and bestowing me a name. Goudan has no other way to repay you, and simply hope that he could be your follower in the future. If you instruct me to go east, I will definitely not head west, so please take m-¡°


    ¡°Alright, I will take you in!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Goudan was a little dumbfounded. ¡°T-T-That¡­¡± That¡¯s too casual, right? She agreed to it so easily?


    ¡°That¡¯s what? Call me boss.¡± Earlier, she was still thinking about how to pull him over. However, he came to request it on his own. There¡¯s no need for thanks. I¡¯m just that easy going of a person.¡±


    ¡°Alright, boss. No problem, boss.¡± Li Goudan was still silently excited in his heart for successfully hugging onto such a huge thigh. ¡°Boss, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, there¡¯s no need for words. Let us go!¡± Zhu Yao waved her hand without a mind, as she turned around, planning to head back to the city.


    ¡°No, boss, I wish to say¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to hear!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    ¡°Up in the sky!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Ow!¡± Before Zhu Yao could even turn around, she simply heard the sound of the wind. Her vision darkened, and with a ¡®pata¡¯ sound, something directly smashed onto her body, instantly slamming her onto the ground. She seemed to have heard the sound of bones cracking.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡± Goudan trembled from fright, as he hurriedly took a few steps back. ¡°Earlier, I wanted to warn you to be careful¡­¡± He wanted to warn her, but her boss simply did not give him the chance to do so.


    ¡°Li. Gou. Dan!¡± She gritted her teeth. You little cannon after the horse. ¡°Hurry and pull me out!¡±


    ¡°O-O-Ou¡­¡± Only then did Goudan run over, and push away the unidentified flying object on her body. Only after turning her head to take a look, did Zhu Yao find out that the thing that pressed on her body earlier, was actually a person. Yo! After a careful look, she was even a familiar person. She was the female Deity who was fleeing earlier.


    Why was she here? And she seemed to be injured severely as well?


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s her!¡± Goudan revealed a curious expression which looked as though he had picked up a treasure, as he reached out his hand to support the female Deity. Zhu Yao simply slapped away his claw. ¡°You¡¯re still not giving up?¡±


    Only then did he retract his claw aggrievedly. ¡°I simply wanted to support her up.¡±


    After a careful look, Zhu Yao realized that the female Deity was already unconscious. She then checked her meridian gates. Her meridians were in a mess, and her Dantian had shattered as well. As expected, she had a heavy injury. Most probably, she was injured by that black shadow who was chasing after her earlier. Just how did she escape? And she had even intentionally fallen right in front of them. She was actually so sure that they would save her?


    ¡°Boss, so how is it, how is it?¡± Goudan came popping over with a worried look.


    Alright then, with a fool like him here, they would actually save her alright.


    Zhu Yao frowned, as she faintly sensed a discomfort in the depths of her heart. Although she was not someone who would not save a dying person, the feeling of being used and plotted to save someone was really irritating.


    ¡°Her injuries are very severe. Bring her back to the inn for now.¡±


    Goudan nodded. Helping Zhu Yao on the other side, one on the left and the other on the right, the two of them raised her up. He glanced at the woman beside him. Though he wanted to reveal a shy smile, the scar on his face had simply influenced his demonstration, completely changing the shyness into complete obscenity. ¡°Boss, do you think that¡­ since I saved her life, after she wakes up, will she repay me with her b-¡°


    ¡°No way!¡± Zhu Yao said with emphasis on every word. ¡°Absolutely. No. Way.¡±

 Chapter 150: Bi-Gender Type Character

    Chapter 150: Bi-Gender Type Character


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Goudan instantly blanked. All of the old spirits in the forest clearly said that when one¡¯s life was saved, he or she had to repay the kindness with their body. Liars, all of them!


    Zhu Yao was too lazy to care about this deeply lonely arrow spirit. Raising her hand, she summoned her own divine sword, and especially materialized it to the size that could fit three people. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Ou.¡± Goudan nodded, as he casually turned to glance at her. ¡°Eh? Boss, why do I feel that you suddenly grew a little?¡±


    ¡°Lies.¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± Goudan said with a serious expression. ¡°Earlier, you were merely at my shoulder-level. But now, you¡¯re right at my eye-level. Your legs seemed to have grown taller too, and your shoulders are a little wider¡­¡± Goudan looked at her from head to toe, and his face was filled with doubt. ¡°Though this part seems to be smaller¡­¡± As he said that, one of his claws reached out for her chest.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Raising her hand, Zhu Yao threw a fried dumpling right to his face[1].


    Goudan revealed a wronged look. ¡°I¡¯m serious, boss. Your face changed as well¡­ As though you have changed¡­ into a man, you know?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Zhu Yao heavily patted on her own chest. ¡°I¡¯m a genuine wom-¡°


    Flat!


    Zhu Yao¡¯s words came to an abrupt halt.


    No, no, no. It¡¯s definitely a problem with the method she touched her own chest with.


    Let¡¯s try again.


    She once again touched her own chest, yet, she still felt a vast flatland. This was illogical! Where did her little crystal dumplings go?


    Zhu Yao could not help but want to pull up her skirt.


    ¡°Boss?¡± Goudan called out, as he immediately called out to stop her from acting out such moral-collapsing behavior. ¡°Did you drop something?¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded, as she felt like crying. ¡°Yes!¡± She dropped her morals.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Zhu Yao pushed the woman into Goudan¡¯s hands, as she sprinted towards the nearby unoccupied large tree, and set down an isolation formation. Not giving up, she pulled apart the top of her skirt¡­


    Her eyes instantly suffered from irreparable damage.


    Someone tell me, what¡¯s with that additional snake-like thing between my legs!?


    This was illogical!


    Wait a minute¡­


    She recalled the notification window that appeared when she was first about to materialize a human form. That notification which only had the single body-type option available.


    Bi-Gender type¡­


    The hell. Could there actually be a network delay with this body-type option!?


    Zhu Yao walked out with a soulless expression. In her mind, horse-shit kept springing out from the ten thousand horses that galloped past, which stepped on her fragile nerves one after another.


    ¡°Boss?¡± Goudan revealed a worried look. ¡°Did you find the thing you dropped?¡±


    Zhu Yao shook her head.


    ¡°Ah? Then what should we do?¡± Goudan became a little anxious as well. ¡°Boss, just what are you missing?¡± Looking at her dejected look, it must have been a very incredible divine artifact.


    Zhu Yao gave him a smile that looked even uglier than crying. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t lose anything? I just found myself gaining an additional something.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Ah!?¡±


    While carrying an incomparably solemn mood, Zhu Yao returned to the inn. No matter how she thought about it, she could not accept how she had suddenly turned into a man. Just how did she change?


    Clearly, she had always been a woman till then. And she did not eat anything strange either, nor did she cast any strange divine art. The only exceptional point was that she was smacked by that female Deity.


    Wait a minute, female Deity?


    Speaking of which, ever since she gained her human form, she seemed to have only made contact with people of the male gender. Her master, the Hall Master, and Dog-Egg. That female Deity was the only exception. And she seemed to have only turned into a man when she crawled up after being smacked to the ground by her.


    Could that be the reason? She suddenly had a terrible assumption.


    ¡°Goudan, come over here.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Goudan walked over with a doubtful look. Zhu Yao instantly grabbed onto his hand. ¡°Boss! Y-Y-You¡­¡± Goudan instantly widened his eyes. ¡°I sell my body, but not my skills!¡±


    Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡°Scram!¡±


    She then instantly kicked Goudan out of the room, as she anxiously looked at the changes to her body. As expected, her figure was currently changing slowly. Her height shrank, and her face became slightly convex. Even the abnormal thing between her legs had disappeared as well.


    The hell. So her gender was set by the people by her side. If she were to make contact with a man, she would become a woman. If she were to make contact with a woman, then she would become a man? Wasn¡¯t this a little too random? Was it really alright for the so-called Bi-Gender type be so random?


    ¡°Boss!¡± Goudan was still slamming on the door in sadness, wanting to come in. ¡°That woman¡¯s injuries are very severe, I wish to save her. Please let me in.¡±


    ¡°Enough nonsense. I will treat this woman, set a defensive formation outside for me.¡±


    When Zhu Yao said this, as expected, he stopped, and obediently meditated outside the door to form a defensive formation.


    Looking at the female Deity who was lying on the bed, Zhu Yao momentarily felt uncomfortable. So the moment when she was smacked by her earlier, her second gender type was activated?


    Zhu Yao expressed that she no longer had the energy to retort, as she accepted her fate and raised up the person on the bed. Sitting behind her, she circulated her divine energy, as she resigned herself to fate and began to treat her wounds. Haah. She couldn¡¯t bear to see the woman die in front of her, after all.


    As expected, the moment she made contact with her skin, a chemical reaction once again began to happen on her body, as she turned back into a male body.


    Heheh¡­ Realmspirit you second uncle. Your grandfather¡¯s bi-gender!


    The female Deity¡¯s injuries were very severe. The person who chased after her must had harbored the thought to take her life, as he did not show any mercy in his methods. If she had not encountered them, she basically wouldn¡¯t be able to last through the night. The person who injured her must have been that Gold Deity which Goudan mentioned. She really wondered just what kind of deep hatred that person had for this woman, to the point where he had to send her to her deathbed no matter what.


    Zhu Yao could only circulate her divine energy to restore the woman¡¯s injured meridians. Restoring meridians was a very delicate process which did not allow the slightest bit of carelessness, and the consumption of divine energy was astronomical. Fortunately, she had a dimensional space worth of divine energy which she could freely use.


    While the Dantian was something she completely did not know how to restore. Fortunately, she had her all-purpose master with her. If she didn¡¯t know, she could always ask.


    ¡°Master, how do I restore someone¡¯s Dantian? How much divine energy do I have to spend, and how should I circulate it?¡±


    Yu Yan frowned. He had many opinions on her disciple¡¯s stupid kindness. In any case, that person was not even her family, so what¡¯s the use in saving her? Hence, he did not teach her wholeheartedly. He left out a bit of the techniques, and missed out on mentioning a little of the things she had to take note of.


    Thus¡­


    ¡°Oya, she puked out blood.¡±


    ¡°Oya, I can¡¯t control the divine energy.¡±


    ¡°Oya, the flow of the divine energy reversed.¡±


    ¡°Oya¡­ the Dantian shattered into smithereens.¡±


    Zhu Yao spent exactly three days, before she barely managed to somehow fix that unfortunate female Deity¡¯s Dantian, and she began to generate deep suspicion towards her own comprehensive ability. As expected, she was not suitable for cultivation, right?


    Yu Yan: ¡­


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and did the finishing touches. The treatment was pretty much done, and all that remained was to wait for her to wake up and nurture the healing process on her own. Zhu Yao got down from the bed, found a chair to sit on, and casually poured a cup of tea for herself.


    When she had only a third of the cup, that female Deity had already slowly regained consciousness. As though she sensed Zhu Yao¡¯s presence, she sat up shockingly. Tightly grabbing onto her own collar, she revealed a pitiful expression. It was as though she had some sort of heavenly grievances.


    If it wasn¡¯t known that this female Deity had an Oscar award, and that Zhu Yao herself was an authentic woman, it was really possible for others to suspect Zhu Yao for doing savage acts towards her.


    This one here did not even tear your clothes off, so why the hell are you grabbing onto your collar?


    When the female Deity saw that she did not have any reaction, her flustered emotions retracted a little, and the color on her face slowly returned as well. After circulating the air within her, she realized that the injuries on her body had already recovered to a large extent. ¡°Was it senior who saved this little one?¡±


    Zhu Yao narrowed her eyes at her. She did not reply, and continued to drink her tea.


    As though she had already received her confirmation, the female Deity hurriedly got down from the bed, and bowed towards her. ¡°Thank you, senior, for your saving grace. This little one will definitely repay you in the future.¡±


    Her master had said that the schemes in her mind were heavy, and that she should not involve herself with her too deeply. Look at this expression of hers. From her eyes, it looked as though she would really do anything to repay her. She really had the knack for acting. Zhu Yao silently gave her a thumbs up. You do know how to act, but I do too. She was the greatest at acting cold and mighty.


    ¡°Senior?¡± Seeing that Zhu Yao still did not reply, the female Deity was a little anxious. She had thought that he would at least ask of her plight, yet, he did not even spare glance at her. This was the first time she had encountered such a cold man, it was as though other people¡¯s affairs were not even the least bit related to him. Then why did he save her?


    Zhu Yao continued to drink her tea, and even her eyes had shifted to where the window was. She did not have the slightest intention to care about her. Mn¡­ Being cold and mighty was a tradition handed down in the Lightning Divine Hall.


    The lady gritted her teeth. ¡°This little one, is named Mo Xianxian, and has ascended from the White Spirit World. Senior, is it possible to inform this little Deity of your esteemed title? So that this one can repay you in the future.¡±


    Zhu Yao finally turned her head around. Yet, she simply glanced at her coldly, not the slightest bit of emotions could be seen carried within her eyes.


    Mo Xianxian was startled from his stare. His eyes were ruthlessly cold, yet, they were simply too penetrative, as though all kinds of schemes could not hidden under his eyes.


    Though, she was actually staring blankly into thin air.


    The female Deity realized that she was the first one who lost her cool, as she had indeed raised a degree of cautiousness in her heart. Earlier, she had inspected that her own injuries were mostly healed, and even her shattered Dantian was restored to a large extent. For someone to possess the power to restore a shattered Dantian in the Divine Realm was definitely someone who held great power. If he could take her in, then she would be much safer in the Higher Realm.


    But, how could someone like him easily agree to her request? He must have long seen through her schemes.


    Mo Xianxian gritted her teeth, and decided that she might as well fight for her chances. She instantly knelt down in front of Zhu Yao. ¡°I humbly request senior to save this little Deity.¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned, as she pinched on the now empty cup. She was hesitating whether she should have another cup.


    Like spilling beans, she spoke out the entire story. ¡°This little Deity ascended only a month ago. However, ever since the day I ascended, unknown people has been chasing and attempting to assassinate me. I have hovered between the boundaries of life and death several times, and this time, I was even seriously injured.¡±


    Zhu Yao still did not speak, and simply silently turned the empty cup about.


    ¡°I know that this matter is indeed unrelated to senior, and that this little Deity is being audacious.¡± Mo Xianxian continued. ¡°But, if there isn¡¯t anyone to aid me, I will definitely be killed by people in the dark. Although this little Deity¡¯s death isn¡¯t worth pitying for, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of senior¡¯s efforts in saving my life?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s brows twitched.


    Mo Xianxian clenched her fists, as she continued to plead. ¡°This little Deity isn¡¯t aware of the identities of the people chasing me, and I have yet to form any grudges with anyone either. It¡¯s just¡­ when this little Deity was in the Lower Realm, I have a practitioner-pair husband, and his name was You Ran. He had long ascended a thousand years before this little Deity. In these recent days, I have been going to several places to inquire about his present situation, but I have yet to find him. Instead, I have attracted several unknown enemies. So this little Deity guesses that the people who are chasing me, must have a grudge with my husband.¡±


    So that¡¯s the case. Zhu Yao put down the cup in her hands.


    ¡°Senior?¡± Mo Xianxian carefully inspected his expression.


    However, he still did not speak up. Instead, he suddenly stood up, pulled the door open and walked out.


    You have already said it all yourself, so what¡¯s there left for her to talk about?


    [1]Another way of saying a big tight slap to the face.

 Chapter 151: Heading Towards Advent Cloud Hall

    Chapter 151: Heading Towards Advent Cloud Hall


    Momentarily, Mo Xianxian showed a face of disappointment. As expected, he was not going to help her? That¡¯s true. Just how many people had simple backgrounds among those who deities who ascended? How could someone extend his kind hands because of a few words from her? It was already a rare event for him to save her life. She heaved a sigh, and just when she was about to give up¡­


    Suddenly, a loud crash could be heard from the door. A human figure was thrown into the room. He fell on the ground, and painfully rolled about.


    Mo Xianxian was startled, and she then took a closer look. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± It was actually that spiritual monster which molested her before. Back then, she was injured, and adding that she wanted to find out who was the person behind all this, she pretended to be captured by him. Who would have known that instead of luring out the mastermind, she was saved by a little Deity who passed by?


    Why would senior know this person, and even bring him here? Could it be in order to help her? A slight bitter yet joyful intent flashed past Mo Xianxian¡¯s eyes. It seemed like that senior was not completely heartless.


    As expected, those who are capable of acting would usually supplement themselves with imaginative information in their own minds. When Zhu Yao went out, she simply realized that Goudan was sleeping by the door. Hence, she casually gave him a kick¡­


    She had to admit, the cold and mighty expression package was really useful. Earlier, she was even wondering how she should make the female Deity speak about the information regarding the people chasing after her, so that she could deduce who the person that appeared in the Lightning Divine Hall was. She never expected that, without even uttering a single word, that woman would clearly inform her of the entire situation just like that.


    It was no wonder her master often carried a cold expression, and it was no wonder the Hall Master would use such a cold and mighty business-like expression as well. Mn¡­ Next time, let¡¯s try tilting her face forty-five degrees towards the sky.


    Right now, the most important matter at hand was to find the key figure You Ran, and find out just who he had offended, which caused his wife to be chased after by knifes the moment she ascended. However, if Mo Xianxian were to be brought along on their journey, putting aside the fact that Zhu Yao herself was merely an average Profound Deity who could be instantly killed off by an above average Gold Deity, that Dog-Egg couldn¡¯t even be considered a deity. Bringing along these two people at the same time, forget about protecting them, she herself would be dragged into the mess as well.


    Though, Zhu Yao really wondered how Mo Xianxian recognized her as someone reliable. Could it be from looking at her face? As expected, the cold and mighty mask was overpowered.


    She had looked at the face she had after changing into a man. It was very familiar, because¡­ it looked exactly the same as the past ¡°Soi Sauz¡±. She felt that this little Realmspirit was just trying to save some trouble, and was lazy to make a completely new face for her. It was no wonder when Mo Xianxian saw her, she looked as though she was looking at a stranger. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest of similarity between her male and female forms.


    Just as Zhu Yao was worrying how she was going to protect Mo Xianxian, who knew that on the second day, she actually brought up the topic of disbanding on her own.


    ¡°I have thought it through. I do not have any foundations in the Higher Realm. If there¡¯s really someone who really wishes to put me in my deathbed, then, no matter where I run, it will be useless.¡± Mo Xianxian¡¯s expression was exceptionally firm. She had long kept that gentle and frail expression of hers, as though she knew that it was useless against Zhu Yao. ¡°So, I wish to first get accepted into the Advent Cloud Hall of the East, before looking for my husband again. With the protection of a Sect, even if the people in the dark wish to act against me, they would still be a little opposed to the idea.¡±


    This was indeed a good plan. In the four continents of the Divine Realm, the Advent Cloud Hall of the East was the strongest.


    ¡°Thank you, senior, for your saving grace.¡± Mo Xianxian gave her a heavy and solid bow, yet, she no longer gave any comments of repaying Zhu Yao or whatsoever. ¡°This little deity shall take her leave.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. Thus, Mo Xianxian turned around, summoned her divine sword, and rose into the air.


    Though, Goudan on the side, was looking at the beautiful woman gradually moving away with teary eyes.


    ¡°Stop looking. Even if you look, she still won¡¯t be yours.¡± Zhu Yao raised her hand, and gave a slap to his head. ¡°That person is already married. Didn¡¯t you hear that she¡¯s going to find her own husband?¡± She really didn¡¯t know how he heard ¡°finding her own husband¡±, into ¡°finding a practitioner-pair partner¡±.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡± With a pair of teary eyes that was about to pour out, Goudan sniffled. ¡°I really like her.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Yo, you actually found true love from playing the ruffian?


    ¡°Forget it. Boss will introduce you to more beautiful girls in the future.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Goudan¡¯s eyes shone.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Zhu Yao patted on her chest to guarantee it. ¡°I guarantee that every single one of them is more beautiful than her.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, my standards aren¡¯t high.¡± Goudan scratched his head, and chuckled. ¡°As long as¡­ she¡¯s a little prettier than boss, I¡¯m fine with her.¡±


    ¡°The hell.¡± Zhu Yao sent him a kick. Just stay single till you¡¯re dead.


    A broken-hearted man would not listen to reasons. Ever since Mo Xianxian left, Goudan had been severely depressed, letting huge sighs in front of Zhu Yao every single day.


    After taking a step, ¡°Haah¡­¡±


    After taking another step, ¡°Haaaah¡­¡±


    After continuing with another step, ¡°Haaaaaaah¡­¡±


    ¡°Haaaaaaaaaaaaaah¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhu Yao was so irritated to the extent she wanted to flip a table. In the past, why didn¡¯t she feel that other than being stupid, Goudan was so irritating as well? If it wasn¡¯t because of the fact that she couldn¡¯t be too far away from him, she definitely would have sent him to Mars. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just looking for Mo Xianxian? We will head out now, is that enough?¡± A broken-hearted man really couldn¡¯t be reasoned with.


    ¡°Really?¡± After a jolt, Dog-Egg squatted in front of her, all that was missing was a woof.


    With itchy hands, Zhu Yao sent a slap towards him. ¡°So? Aren¡¯t you going to lead the way?¡± She didn¡¯t know which way it was to the Advent Cloud Hall.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Instantly, Goudan exited the door joyfully, and flew at the front.


    Flying on her sword, Zhu Yao slowly followed behind. She had planned on following Mo Xianxian to Advent Cloud Hall in the first place. Her master and Sesame were still trapped in the dimensional space, if she could find the person who assaulted them at Lightning Divine Hall back then, then there was a possibility of getting them out sooner. Right now, all the clues were leading up to Mo Xianxian, so it was natural for Zhu Yao to follow after her.


    However, she could not openly head over together, as it would be easily exposed then. After all, the enemy was hiding in the dark, while she was out in the open. It would be bad to beat the grass and frighten away the snake. Hence, she wanted to wait for a few days on purpose. However, Dog-Egg, this piggish teammate, was simply too irritating.


    Fortunately, she warned him yesterday not to disclose the fact that she was the female Deity who saved Mo Xianxian in the forest back then. The two of them flew towards the east for exactly half a day, yet, they were still unable to see even the shadow of Advent Cloud Hall. Goudan however, suddenly made a turn, and instead flew towards the western direction.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the Advent Cloud Hall is in the east?¡± Why the sudden change in direction?


    ¡°Boss, it seems you¡¯re unaware of this.¡± Goudan explained. ¡°The Advent Cloud Hall controls the entire eastern continent, and their disciples are everywhere. If one wishes to enter the Sect, there¡¯s a need to first register at the various provinces. After passing the tests could one then enter the Advent Cloud Hall.¡±


    ¡°You seem to know a lot, huh?¡± Zhu Yao looked at him with narrowed eyes. What happened to only gaining a human form just recently?


    ¡°Heheh. Little sister Xianxian said she wanted to head to Advent Cloud Hall, so I have been inquiring about it in the Divine City.¡±


    Yo, you¡¯re even calling her by her given name now?


    ¡°I have even heard that these provinces are situated on lands where the heavenly doors open when the cultivators from the small worlds of the Lower Realm ascends. As long as they¡¯re human practitioners who ascended into Deities, most of them will choose to enter the Advent Cloud Hall.¡±


    So these provinces were all merely set-up to conveniently pull in talented people.


    Goudan then gave her a few more basic knowledge about the Divine Realm. Only now did Zhu Yao know that other than the forces of the four different continents, there was the Scatter Alas Court, which was entirely created by wandering Deities who were unwilling to join any faction. This was also the reason why there were five groups of people representing the various factions back then at Lightning Divine Hall.


    The Scatter Alas Court did not have much restrictions placed on their disciples. Seemingly every single one of them was left to their own devices, and people would only occasionally appear when there were important matters. They were like the wandering practitioners in the Lower Realm, however, the wandering practitioners in the Lower Realm completely did not belong to any organizations or regulations. The Scatter Alas Court simply had an additional binding force from a pledge.


    And in the entire Divine Realm, other than the human practitioners who ascended from the Lower Realm, there were various spiritual monsters which awakened their spiritual consciousness. Like Goudan, and Mushmush.


    Because the Divine Realm was filled with divine energy at every single corner, it was extremely easy for the objects of Divine Realm to be affected by the divine energy and awaken their spiritual consciousness. As long as they had awakened their spiritual consciousness, they would have the qualifications to cultivate. After a spiritual monster¡¯s cultivation improved, they did not have to suffer the agony of the lightning tribulations. However, the cultivation of spiritual monsters was extremely difficult, and they require an extremely long span of time to do so.


    Especially for most spiritual monsters, due to the pre-awakening of their spiritual consciousness, their wisdom and thought processes could not be compared to the human practitioners who had lived for several thousand years in the Lower Realm. Due to these deficiencies, even if their level of cultivation was raised astronomically, they still wouldn¡¯t be a match for the human practitioners. It was extremely common for spiritual monsters to awaken their spiritual consciousness in the Higher Realm, and their numbers were usually double of the human practitioners. Hence, spiritual monsters were even less worth. Just like the pumpkin, watermelon, and sugarcane building that filled the Divine City which she saw earlier, actually, all of them were the true bodies of spiritual monsters which had long awakened their spiritual consciousness. When Zhu Yao recalled that she had actually once stayed in the stomach of a spiritual monster, she instantly felt a little uncomfortable.


    All of the human practitioners and spiritual monsters in the Divine Realm reside on the four great continents, but there were still other places other than the four continents. Away from the continents, was the Spirit Virtual Continent. The amount of surface covered by that place was larger than the four great continents in overall size. The reason why that was place was even more unbelievable, was because it was the territory of demonic immortals.


    The so-called demonic immortals, were demonic beasts of the Lower Realm which broke through into the tenth rank, underwent the lightning tribulation and ascended. The strength of demonic beasts were stronger than human practitioners in the first place, and to be capable of ascending in the Higher Realm, they would be even sturdier to a certain degree. Even the demonic immortals which had only just ascended to the Higher Realm, possessed might stronger than a Profound Deity.


    The human practitioners and demonic beasts were in a state of endless opposition in the Lower Realm, and the situation wasn¡¯t any better in the Higher Realm. However, the human practitioners possessed the upper hand in the Lower Realm, while in the Divine Realm, evidently, the might of the demonic immortals was stronger. Although the two were separated by land, there would occasionally be slight conflicts. With the addition of spiritual monsters, the human practitioners had the upper hand in numbers, but the demonic immortals had the upper hand in terms of strength.


    Today, I will stab you. I will give you a slash tomorrow then. Such conflicts continued endlessly.


    Simply by walking through the city, Zhu Yao heard of several spiritual monsters and deities speaking about matters regarding the demonic immortals. Every single one of them was gnashing their teeth, and had expressions that looked as though they wanted to give them a thrashing so badly. However, without any exceptions, the divine practitioners were unable to gain any advantages over them.


    It seemed like the relationship between the two sides were really bad.


    However, all of them had the same enemy to fight against now, so why were the four great continents not working together to against it, and were instead fighting among themselves?


    Zhu Yao, who were once a beast, curled her lips with thoughts of returning into the dimensional space to let out some fumes at the demonic immortal Sesame. You guys can stop challenging the divine practitioners now, in any case, just by them fighting among themselves, most probably, it would all end too.


    The province Goudan chose was very lively. It was said that there were several heavenly doors from dozens of small worlds all congregated here. Hence, the streets were filled with people. They finally managed to arrive at the registration point, only to realize that the place was filled with various types of¡­


    Vegetables!


    That¡¯s right. There were radishes, cabbages, and even a green onion queuing in front of them at the registration point.


    Zhu Yao did not even regain her senses for a long while. With a single glance, what filled her vision were various types of spiritual monsters. The only ones which kept their human forms were just Zhu Yao and Goudan. She suddenly had the feeling that she had been transported into the world of Plants vs Zombies. The two of them were zombies, and the ground was filled with plants. Would a pea be shot out from somewhere?


    ¡°Hey hey, little lady.¡± Someone patted on her shoulder. When Zhu Yao turned around to look, she saw a gigantic¡­ peapod. Zhu Yao reflexively took a step back. It wouldn¡¯t actually spew out peas at her, right?

 Chapter 152: Reunion of Old Friends

    Chapter 152: Reunion of Old Friends


    The peapod pointed to the queue in front, and kindly reminded. ¡°Hurry and return to your original form. That way, it will be more convenient for the great deities to undergo your registration.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu Yao blanked. ¡°No¡­ No need.¡± She didn¡¯t want to turn back into a jade.


    Seeing that she was unwilling, the peapod did not continue to persuade her, and queued up behind her in a serious manner.


    Goudan then explained at the side. A very large number of spiritual monsters wished to enter the Advent Cloud Hall, so, for the sake of convenient registration, everyone would return to their original forms to accelerate the registration process. In order to prevent confusion, the ones queuing here were basically all vegetables. There was even a zoo at the other side.


    Zhu Yao turned her head around, through the half-open door, she looked at the other side. As he had said, it was a room filled with animals. Everything from chickens, ducks, cranes to rabbits could be found there. It seemed like, the Advent Cloud Hall was rather popular, seeing that so many people wished to enter it.


    ¡°Then what about human practitioners?¡± Zhu Yao could not help but ask.


    ¡°Why would human practitioners need to register? As long as they are willing, they can enter the sect.¡±


    So that¡¯s the case.


    Zhu Yao and Goudan queued for exactly four hours, before their turns came. The one in-charge of registration was an Earth Deity, and evidently, he wasn¡¯t really paying attention.


    ¡°Do you have a name?¡±


    ¡°Yes, great deity. I¡¯m called Li Goudan.¡± Dog-Egg proudly answered.


    The Earth Deity¡¯s hand paused, and he even woke up from his drowsiness. He raised his head and swept a strange glance at Goudan. This name was really too¡­


    Zhu Yao silently looked away.


    ¡°What¡¯s your original form?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m an arrow.¡±


    That man once again gave him a strange look, and Dog-Egg once again raised his head proudly.


    The corner of the Earth Deity¡¯s lips twitched, as he recorded it on the deities¡¯ list. Then, he looked towards Zhu Yao at the back.


    ¡°Next. Name?¡±


    Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment. Since she¡¯s concealing her identity, naturally, she shouldn¡¯t reveal her Daoist name.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t speaking up, Goudan answered on his behalf. ¡°I¡¯m together with her. She¡¯s Till Yo-¡°


    Zhu Yao slammed him onto the table. Till your sister! You¡¯re Till Your Throat Breaks!


    ¡°Hoho. I have the surname Zhu. Zhu¡­ Po!¡± She simply did not want to use the word ¡°Jade¡± in her name, and her original surname ¡°Zhu¡± did not actually matter.


    The Earth Deity looked at the two of them strangely. ¡°Original form?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ a jade.¡±


    Only then did he sloppily record it down on the deities¡¯ list.


    Though, Goudan gave her several strange looks. Although he could sense that Zhu Yao wasn¡¯t a human practitioner, he had never thought that she was actually a piece of jade. It was no wonder she dealt such painful hits.


    After the two of them had successfully registered, they were brought into a room. In that room, there were only four spiritual monsters, and all of them were vegetables.


    After a closer look, there was that peapod from before. Other than him, there was a carrot, a garlic, and a cabbage. The moment the two of them arrived, they were brought out by someone. After countless turns, they actually arrived at a water-filled domain. In front of them was a boundless silver-colored ocean.


    A few people were scattered by the ocean shore. After a closer look, they were a rabbit and a weasel. The Earth Deity who brought them over pulled out a paper boat. The paper boat quickly grew larger, and not a moment later, it turned into a huge boat which dozen people could sit on.


    ¡°Get on the boat.¡± The Earth Deity said to the animals and vegetables present. ¡°The Advent Cloud Hall is past this water domain. As long as you reach the other end, your first entrance trial will be considered passed.¡±


    Getting on the boat together? Zhu Yao blanked. Including those two animals? Wouldn¡¯t something occur like this? Those several vegetables evidently became flustered, as they looked at each other.


    Hey! That rabbit over there, can you restrain yourself? Can you stop drooling while looking at that carrot?


    ¡°Great deity, are we really going to¡­ get on the boat together with them? Are there any other¡­¡±


    The Earth Deity who guided us, coldly glared at the vegetables. ¡°What¡¯s with all the nonsense? If you don¡¯t want to go on the boat, you can opt out now.¡±


    The vegetables instantly turned silent, and obediently went on the boat. Though, that rabbit¡¯s eyes turned even redder. The only one which was calm was that weasel. He simply narrowed his eyes at the rabbit, before instantly retracting his gaze and raising its sharp mouth up high.


    After getting on board the boat, everyone consciously returned to your human forms. Only then did Zhu Yao was able to clearly see the genders of these animals and vegetables. The peapod, garlic, and weasel were three youthful men, while the carrot and cabbage were two little ladies. Unexpectedly, the rabbit was actually a fatty, his stomach was so huge, it could even fit a swimming pool. His eyes were still staring at the carrot little lady, unblinkingly.


    The atmosphere was especially tense.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other.¡± The peapod youth stood up, and said with a friendly expression. ¡°I wonder how I should address everyone?¡±


    With someone breaking the ice, the rest of the people heaved sighs of relief as well. The rabbit gulped down his saliva. ¡°I¡¯m Whitey.¡±


    ¡°Yellowy.¡± The weasel replied after.


    The carrot said. ¡°I¡¯m Carroty.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. Whitey, Yellowy, and Carroty. These names were given a little too sloppily, right? It¡¯s as though the next one would be called Cabby.


    ¡°I¡¯m called Cabby.¡± The cabbage little lady stood up.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao instantly felt stuffy in her heart. You guys gave yourselves such sloppy names, do your parents know about them?


    In an instant, she felt that not only did these spiritual monsters not have high cultivation levels, their intelligence weren¡¯t actually great either. She silently glanced at Dog-Egg at the side. Alright, this person¡¯s name wasn¡¯t really high-end either.


    An instant later, the animals and vegetables had all said their names, and it was time for Zhu Yao¡¯s and Goudan¡¯s turns.


    Goudan proudly slapped his chest, and said out loud. ¡°I¡¯m Li Goudan.¡±


    The moment his voice fell, Zhu Yao instantly sensed that the gazes of all the spiritual monsters had concentrated on Goudan. This idiot, no matter how poor your name is, you shouldn¡¯t just give up on yourself. Look, as expected, you¡¯re being scorned now.


    ¡°Such a good name!¡±


    Eh?


    In an instant, all of the vegetables and animals came gathering towards him, and looked at Goudan with worshiping gazes.


    ¡°Your name is actually made of three Chinese characters![1]¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, just like those great deities. Brother Li, how did you come up with this name?¡±


    ¡°You even have a surname. Your cultivation level must be really high, right?¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± There¡¯s something wrong with this scene, right?


    ¡°Heheh, it¡¯s just so-so!¡± Goudan scratched his head a little embarrassingly. ¡°I received my name from boss.¡± He stretched out his finger, and pointed at Zhu Yao who had long been squeezed out of the crowd.


    In an instant, all of their lines of sight turned towards Zhu Yao one after another.


    Zhu Yao revealed the name she just came up with. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m called Zhu Po.¡±


    In a mere instant, the crowd¡¯s sparkling eyes which were filled with expectations, were extinguished after a single sizzle.


    ¡°What, isn¡¯t it just two Chinese characters as well!¡±


    ¡°And here I thought that her name would be much better.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It should have four Chinese characters, right?¡±


    How could the quality of names be determined by how many characters they had? Where did all of you learn your aesthetic standards from?


    ¡°Ah. I really wish to have such a beautiful name like Li Goudan!¡± The rabbit spirit said with an intoxicated look.


    The crowd of vegetables and animals chimed in unison, as they continued to look at student Dog-Egg with worshiping gazes.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Just how was this name beautiful?


    Letting out a sigh, she decided to not care about these spiritual monsters which had irregular aesthetic sense. Zhu Yao turned around, and asked the Earth Deity who guided them and was standing at the shore. ¡°Great deity, may I ask when can we depart?¡±


    The guiding Earth Deity turned and glanced at her. As though he had seen through her Profound Deity cultivation, he did not belittle her like the rest of the spiritual monsters. ¡°Fellow deity, there¡¯s no need to rush. Your group is still missing one person. After everyone has arrived, we can depart.¡±


    Missing one person? Just as she was clarify, she suddenly heard resounding boing sounds not far away from them. Even the earth itself was trembling.


    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± The Earth Deity said.


    Not far away, a circular pillar-shaped object was currently running over one leap at a time. With every leap, large amount of dirt would be lifted into the air. After a closer look, that was actually a pure-white mushroom.


    ¡°Mushmush!¡± Zhu Yao could not help but shout out.


    The mushroom blanked. Raising his mushroom cap, he looked towards the boat. After sizing her up for a moment, the mushroom cap tilted, and he called out. ¡°Guo¡¯er?¡±


    Uh¡­


    What¡¯s with this feeling of having a reunion after sixteen years?[2]


    As though he had confirmed her identity, the mushroom took a forceful breath, and leapt onto the boat.


    Boom¡­


    The floor of the boat was penetrated with a smash.


    Everyone: ¡­


    ¡°Guo¡¯er? Guo¡¯er, is it you? I had such a hard time finding you!¡± The mushroom nudged himself, and then, came pouncing towards her, as though he was so excited, he could only express it with a hug.


    With speedy hand-eye coordination, Zhu Yao instantly stepped away. A hole was already made in the boat, if she was crushed under him, wouldn¡¯t she become a piece of meatloaf? ¡°Mushmush, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°In order to find you!¡± The mushroom looked at her with teary eyes. ¡°You materialized your human form?¡± He sized Zhu Yao up in surprise, before satisfyingly nodding his mushroom cap. ¡°Not bad. As expected of the jade spirit which had stayed with me. You have only materialized your human form a little later than me.¡±


    ¡°You can materialize your human form as well?¡± It had only been a few months since they last saw each other. Not bad.


    ¡°Of course.¡± The mushroom carried a prideful look. ¡°My cultivation has improved by a huge amount. That¡¯s right, where did you go? I searched the entire forest, yet, I was still unable to find you.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s a long story.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with the two of you?¡± Just as Zhu Yao was about to explain, she was interrupted by the Earth Deity by the shore, whose expression had darkened. ¡°By destroying the boat, do you guys not want to go to Advent Cloud Hall?¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao realize that this wasn¡¯t the time to reminisce. After giving the mushroom a ¡®we will talk about it later¡¯ look, she turned around and apologized to that Earth Deity. ¡°Great deity, please forgive us. Me and my friend were simply too excited over our grand reunion.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re excited, you can¡¯t just destroy the boat!¡± The Earth Deity still carried a fuming expression.


    ¡°I will fix the boat now.¡± Zhu Yao cast a restoration art, speedily restoring the smashed hole which Mushmush made. Not even a single scar could be seen from the damaged spot after the restoration.


    Only then did the person¡¯s expression look a little better, though he still moved his lips a little. Or was he not speaking up in consideration of Zhu Yao¡¯s Profound Deity cultivation?


    He loudly shouted. ¡°You people can depart now.¡±


    The boat then automatically slid into the waters, travelling towards the boundless ocean.


    The mushroom then came leaping towards her. Because of his huge figure, every single one of his bounce would cause the boat to tremble thrice. After bouncing for two to three times, he had successfully pulled in all of the hatred from the entire boat full of animals and vegetables.


    ¡°Jade spirit, let me tell you¡­¡± Yet, he was still unconscious of his surroundings, as his entire mushroom figure was filled with the excitement of being able to see her again.


    ¡°¡­ Why don¡¯t you first return to your human form.¡± You have improved your cultivation, but don¡¯t give up on your intelligence, hey. Can¡¯t you see that rabbit is no longer looking at the carrot, but is now looking at you with drool on his lips?


    The mushroom blanked, revealing a look of extreme unwillingness. After hesitating for a moment, he said. ¡°Alright then, I shall allow you to witness the heroism and might of my human form.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The mushroom closed his eyes, and circulated the divine energy in his body. A white glow emitted from his body, enveloping the entire mushroom within it. His gigantic figure began to shrink as well, and gradually, he materialized a human-like figure. After a moment, the white glow slowly receded.


    And the face that was revealed¡­


    Zhu Yao simply felt a tremble in her heart, as she fiercely widened her eyes.


    This is impossible!


    [1]The Chinese names of the vegetables and animals only have two characters at most. Ex: Yellowy (ȮȮ-Huanghuang), etc.


    [2]In Legend of the Condor Heroes, Guo¡¯er and his aunt were separated for sixteen years at one point.

 Chapter 153: Who Bit My Buttocks?

    Chapter 153: Who Bit My Buttocks?


    Mushmush was a mushroom which followed by the rules really well. When he first opened his eyes, he was already in that forest. In the beginning, there were still many other mushrooms next to him, as they filled the piece of land under a huge tree. In the morning, he ate dew, and at night, he basked under the moonlight. His life could be considered to be very flavorful. Unfortunately, the other mushrooms did not know how to speak. He was the only one that was different. Hence, to a certain degree, this caused him to suspect himself if he had actually grown irregularly.


    Then, the mushrooms under the tree were continuously eaten by other small animals, and he was the only one left. Hence, in his countless days of leisure, he then had an additional matter to frustrate about, and that was to not be eaten. Every night, before he slept, he would always have to chant out as such. It was unknown if it was actually effective, but as many years passed, countless batches of mushrooms were grown and eaten one after another next to him, yet, he was still the only one still planted there.


    Until the day he was finally able to leave that piece of land, he then understood that he could speak. And it was because he had become a spirit, that those regular animals were basically unable to eat him. Knowing that he did not have an irregular growth, the mushroom was very happy. However, in the forest, he was still unable to find a person who he could talk to, which led him to feel very lonely.


    Until one day, a piece of rock spirit fell onto his home. Finally, there was someone who he could converse with. The mushroom was very happy, as he spoke with the rock spirit all of the things he had accumulated for several thousand years. The rock spirit was a very good listener. No matter how long he spent talking, she would still patiently listen. Of course, this might be due to the fact that she was unable to move, but the mushroom felt that, other than drinking dew and basking under the moonlight, those were the most enjoyable moments in his life.


    However, days like this did not last long. That female deity who feed on mushrooms appeared. Rock spirit told him that she was called little bitch, and had even helped him think of a plan to chase after that female deity. Unfortunately, this plan was seen through by that female deity called little bitch. The mushroom was really worried that he would be eaten, but he never ever did he expect that the little bitch¡¯s target wasn¡¯t him, but the rock spirit. So, what humans liked to eat were not mushrooms, but actually rocks. So frightening!


    At the key moment, the little bitch was frightened away by the heavenly lightning bolts. He anxiously went to hide from the heavenly lightning bolts, yet, he had carelessly dropped the rock spirit. He had gone back to look for her several times, and had even flipped over the entire forest. Yet, he was still unable to find the rock spirit.


    The forest without the rock spirit once again restored itself to its former look. Completely quiet. The mushroom had lived days like this for several thousand years, but now, he suddenly felt that he was no longer able to bear it. He continued to look, but was unable to find the rock spirit even after several days. Hence, the mushroom felt that she was definitely brought away by that little bitch. Whenever he thought about this pitiful rock spirit being bitten on by that person one mouth at a time, the mushroom felt very guilty. Hence, he decided to set on a journey to find the rock spirit.


    He walked out of the forest, and went to many places. He understood a few things that he never knew in the past, and found out that actually, not all human practitioners eat rocks. Rock spirit is so unfortunate, I wonder if she¡¯s still alive? He once again lit up his battle spirits, and went around inquiring news about little bitch and rock spirit. Then, he finally found that female deity. In order to obtain news regarding rock spirit, he had been tailing her. As he followed, he arrived at a place with many people queuing up. In order to prevent little bitch from discovering him, he mixed himself into the bunch of vegetable spirits. In the end, he was brought onto this boat.


    He finally found the rock spirit which had gone missing for a long time, and she had actually cultivated a human form. As expected of a spiritual monster which had stayed with him, she was that incredible. Happily, the mushroom changed into his human form as well.


    However, rock spirit was dumbfounded. She stared at him for a long while without speaking a single word. Could it be that his looks was too handsome, causing the rock spirit to be dazzled? The mushroom felt that this was really possible. Hence, he patiently waited for several minutes, allowing the rock spirit to get used to it.


    However, she still did not speak up, and the mushroom seemed to be unable to bear it any longer. Reaching out his hand, he nudged her. ¡°Rock spirit? Rock spirit?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Rock spirit? Jade spirit? ¡­ Guo¡¯er?¡±


    Only then did she have a reaction. She once again swept her eyes at the man, and hesitantly spoke up. ¡°You¡­ Xuzhi?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The mushroom was startled for a moment. ¡°Rock spirit, what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m Mushmush.¡±


    ¡°Mush¡­¡± Zhu Yao blanked, yet, waves were already tumbling about in the depths of her heart. She then grabbed onto the person in front of her. ¡°Mushroom, do you have another name? Like one with a surname?¡±


    The mushroom lowered his head and pondered for a moment. ¡°My surname is Mush?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean it that way!¡± Zhu Yao became anxious. ¡°I¡¯m asking, do you remember me?¡±


    Mushroom looked at her strangely. ¡°Rock spirit, are you silly? I came here to find you, so how can I not remember you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying¡­ Zhu Yao, your big sis Zhu Yao. And little wimp¡­ Do you remember how I called you as little wimp?¡±


    Mushroom shook his head.


    Zhu Yao instantly felt her heart sank, and for a moment, a heart-piercing chilling intent surfaced. How was that possible? Clearly, this face was exactly the same. He¡¯s clearly Wang Xuzhi, her little wimp. So how could he not remember?


    ¡°Trying recalling a little longer. Do you really not remember me? Ancient Hill Sect, Jade Forest Mountain, and¡­ your father, Doctor Wang?¡±


    ¡°Rock spirit, are you alright?¡± Mush finally realized that she was behaving a little strange.


    ¡°Try recalling a little longer, please, try recalling a bit more, alright?¡± Realmspirit said that, she would be able to see Wang Xuzhi again. This face was clearly his, so how could he not remember?


    ¡°Rock spirit¡­ Haah. Don¡¯t be anxious. I will think, I will try recalling, alright?¡± With rock spirit acting so irregularly, mushroom was a little flustered. He then seriously began to try recalling.


    Zhu Yao clenched her fists. It¡¯s Wang Xuzhi, right? He returned, right?


    ¡°Yu Yao, it¡¯s not him.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s voice resounded in her mind. Zhu Yao instantly felt a chill in her heart. ¡°This mushroom has already cultivated for at least four thousand years.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Subconsciously, Zhu Yao wanted to refute. ¡°Realmspirit said that he will return. They clearly look exactly the same.¡±


    ¡°There are similarities in human looks, moreover, this is just a human materialization of a mushroom spirit.¡±


    ¡°However, no matter how similar they could be, how could it be possible for there not to be the slightest of difference?¡±


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± However, Yu Yan¡¯s voice became even calmer. ¡°It¡¯s not him. You¡­ know it clearly as well.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao turned silent. Indeed, she actually clearly knew that this mushroom wasn¡¯t Wang Xuzhi. It had only been a thousand odd years since Wang Xuzhi left, and the timespan of the mushroom¡¯s cultivation basically did not match. Even if they were the same person, how could he have memories of his past life?


    In the very end, she was simply trying to lie to herself.


    ¡°Rock spirit, I pondered about it.¡± Mushroom looked over, and glanced at her a little hesitantly. ¡°The places and people you spoke about, I really don¡¯t recognize any of them.¡±


    ¡°Mn¡­ I know.¡± Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and rubbed her face. She was just forcing herself into a dead-end. The impact of Wang Xuzhi¡¯s incident was simply too huge to her, and it had already left a scar in her heart. Hence, when she saw a similar-looking face, she would want to grab onto it tightly without letting it go. This was the knot in her heart. ¡°Thank you, Mushmush.¡±


    Realmspirit said that they would meet again, then, she simply had to wait for it to happen.


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? I said I will take care of you.¡± Mushroom patted on his own chest. ¡°Stop acting so strangely and scary, alright? If you¡¯re really unhappy, acting as though I recognize those people can be done as well¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± If he really was Wang Xuzhi, she wouldn¡¯t even allow it.


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and in an instant, the air of depression in her chest dispersed. ¡°Oh right, mushroom, are you going to enter the Advent Cloud Hall as well?¡±


    ¡°Advent Cloud Hall?¡± Mushroom blanked for a moment. ¡°What kind of mushroom is that?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± That isn¡¯t a mushroom! Zhu Yao¡¯s head began to ache. ¡°If you¡¯re not joining the Advent Cloud Hall, why did you queue up and register your name?¡±


    ¡°I found that little bitch, so, in order to save you, I joined the queue as well.¡± Mushroom sternly said. ¡°Rock spirit, you were right. That little bitch isn¡¯t a good person like you said. I have seen many human practitioners, but she¡¯s the only one who eats rocks.¡±


    What¡¯s with this matter about eating rocks?


    ¡°Oh right, rock spirit, how did you escape? What happened to the little bitch who captured you?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t captured.¡± So, he had always thought that she was captured by that imposter female deity. ¡°That day, I was¡­ saved by someone else.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Mushroom nodded. ¡°No wonder I was unable to find you. I must have missed you.¡±


    Zhu Yao felt a little guilty. Logically speaking, they did not stay together for long, and had only met by chance. She never expected that this mushroom would leave the forest in order to save her. Back then, he wasn¡¯t even willing to move away from the bottom of the tree.


    Zhu Yao told the mushroom her plans of entering the Advent Cloud Hall. Initially, she wanted to persuade him to return to the forest, however, the mushroom might have nothing, but he was filled with the sense of loyalty. At that moment, he expressed that he would enter the Advent Cloud Hall together with her.


    The boat drifted on the ocean-top for several days. Initially, Zhu Yao thought that they would definitely experience some wind and rain in this so-called entrance trial. At the very least, there should have been a small crisis to test everyone. However, a few days passed. The wind was as gentle and the waves were as calm as before. The boat was so stable, it did not even rock for a single moment.


    Could this stage really be cleared just by getting across the ocean? Was this stage called the ¡°Eight Immortals Crossing the Seas[1]¡±?


    Just as Zhu Yao was puzzled about this matter, there were finally movements on the quiet boat.


    ¡°Aiyo, who bit my buttocks?¡± The chatty mushroom who had been sitting next to her and talking to her, suddenly let out a cry. In an instant, he leapt up, and rubbed his own reddened buttocks.


    Zhu Yao looked over, only to see a lump of meat squatting behind him. It was the fat rabbit spirit Whitey.


    Currently, he was desperately holding onto his own mouth. As he wailed, he rolled around on the ground, and traces of blood could be seen flowing from his fingertips. ¡°My teeth¡­¡±


    ¡°Stupid rabbit, what did you do?¡± The weasel spirit walked over, and pulled up the fatty from the ground.


    The rabbit spirit held onto his lips, and did no reply. Instead, Mushroom said with a furious look. ¡°He bit my buttocks earlier!¡±


    The weasel lowered his head, and stared at the rabbit spirit. Only then did the rabbit spirit say hesitantly, as he held onto his still-bleeding lips. ¡°I¡­ I was hungry. Who knew that he would be this hard?¡± He simply did a single bite, and four of his teeth got knocked off. This thing definitely wasn¡¯t a mushroom, but a rock, right?


    ¡°I already told you many times.¡± The weasel raised his hand, and slapped towards the fatty¡¯s head. ¡°You have already materialized a human form, yet, you¡¯re still unable to restrain your natural instincts. Every time you see a vegetable, you pounce towards it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± The rabbit glanced at the weasel youth with teary eyes, yet, he was still pitifully dragged towards the mushroom to make an apology.


    Zhu Yao felt like laughing as she watched on. That rabbit¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, he seemed to have only materialized his human form only recently. Animals followed their instincts and were hard to teach in the first place, so after seeing a boat filled with vegetables, it was definitely hard to not have his heart stirred. Yet, even though there were many other choices, he just had to bite the mushroom.


    She had seen the strength and sturdiness of the mushroom¡¯s true body with her own eyes. With just a single leap, he could smash out a crater on the ground. So how would it be possible for the rabbit spirit to bite into him?


    In an instant, Zhu Yao realized what this stage was actually testing on.


    [1]Reference to the Eight Immortals of Chinese Mythology.

 Chapter 154: Three Two Hundred Fifties

    Chapter 154: Three Two Hundred Fifties


    This stage was testing one¡¯s nature, which was the reason why they placed the natural enemies ¨C rabbit and vegetables, on the same boat. Weasels were predators of rabbits as well, but evidently, the weasel¡¯s cultivation level was much higher than the rest, and he seemed to know the rabbit for several years. It seemed like as long as one spiritual monster went missing from this boat, the entire boat of applicants would fail.


    After the rabbit was given a scolding by the weasel, he no longer stared at the mushroom with sparkling eyes. However, because of this ruckus, all of the vegetables on the boat unconsciously held onto their buttocks, and moved further away from the rabbit. Because of their favorable impression of his name earlier, everyone seemed to be moving closer towards Goudan, as though he was their leader.


    ¡°Rock spirit, don¡¯t be afraid. If that rabbit comes over again, I¡­ I will smash him to death!¡± The mushroom patted on his chest and guaranteed.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. Just which part of him did you see, that makes you think rabbits eat rocks as well?


    The boat continued drifting for two days, before they could finally see the shore. That was a small island, and a lush forest was present on the island. A person was receiving them at the shore, and compared to the coldness of the staff member in charge of registration, this disciple who was receiving them was evidently much more enthusiastic, especially when he found out that not a single applicant was missing after clearing the boat.


    ¡°Fellow deities, congratulations on clearing the first trial. From here, as long as everyone makes past the forest at the front, and makes past the Divinity Leading Stairway, the second trial will be cleared.¡± He pointed towards the small pathway in the forest in front of them.


    After taking a closer look, there was a small pathway made of stones within the forest, which stretched out into the depths of the forest with twists and turns. After Zhu Yao and the rest got down from the boat, they stepped into the pathway. This time, the rabbit and weasel was walking at the very front, Zhu Yao and Mushmush was in the middle, and Goudan was at the back, pulling the large group of vegetables.


    Though, there wasn¡¯t any branches or forks on their path. After walking for roughly an hour, suddenly, their field of vision opened up. The surrounding trees that were as tall as the sky disappeared, and they had arrived at a piece of grassland. At the very center of the grassland, there was a staircase directly leading towards the clouds. Most probably, that was the Divinity Leading Stairway which the person at the shore talked about. However, that flight of stairs was rather unique, as it was constructed by tiles of jade. There wasn¡¯t any handrails by the side, and from afar, it looked like pieces of stone floors floating in the air in an orderly manner.


    ¡°It smells nice.¡± The carrot at the back suddenly said.


    The garlic next to her nodded as well. ¡°Yeah. There¡¯s a very nice smell. It seems to be coming from the ground?¡±


    ¡°I smell it as well. There really is a fragrant smell.¡± The cabbage stepped forward, and looked towards the front.


    Zhu Yao sniffed, but other than the smell of soil and plants, she could not smell anything fragrant from the air. However, the number of people who could smell the fragrance increased. The only ones who were as clueless as her, was Goudan and the two animal spirits. Even Mushmush had smelled that fragrance.


    Zhu Yao faintly felt that something was amiss. Could it be that only vegetables could smell this fragrance?


    ¡°There¡¯s something underneath the ground over there.¡± The peapod pointed to the piece of land under the divine staircase, as he anxiously walked over. With both his hands and legs, he pulled out some of the unexpectedly flourishing weeds from the surroundings, and was stunned. ¡°This¡­ This is!¡±


    Everyone walked closer to take a look, only to see that the soil there was different from the rest. It was blood-red in color, and as though it was alive, it shook about like ocean waves.


    ¡°It¡¯s Living Soil, it¡¯s definitely Living Soil.¡± The garlic said excitedly, and he jumped right into that ground with speaking another word. In an instant, he turned back into his true form ¨C a greenish garlic, and in an instant, his garlic-body became even more crisp than before, as though he was absorbing a large amount of nutrition.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Living Soil!¡± The little cabbage girl¡¯s heart was stirred as well. Living Soil was the essence of world creation, a piece of land which the God of Creation used to create creatures. It was the perfect sacred ground in every vegetable¡¯s heart. To spiritual monsters which were born and grown in soil, naturally, they were unable to resist the temptation of such grounds. ¡°I want to live here as well.¡± Hence, she quickly turned into her original form as well, and planted herself in that red-colored ground.


    Zhu Yao faintly felt that the Living Soil here was a little strange. It was most likely set down by the Advent Cloud Hall on purpose, but the vegetables at the side still unhesitatingly drilled themselves into it.


    Even the heart of the peapod which had been calm the entire time was stirred as well. A green glow emitted from his body, as though he wanted to return to his original form. Zhu Yao could not help but remind him. ¡°Peashooter¡­ Ah no, peapod, are you guys really not planning to go to the Advent Cloud Hall?¡±


    The peapod blanked for a moment, and did not reply, instead, the garlic over there spoke up. ¡°We have already found Living Soil, so why is there a need to go the Advent Cloud Hall?¡±


    Only then did the peapod immediately return to his original form, and plant himself in the red soil along with the rest of the vegetables.


    It seemed like the crowd of vegetables was destined to be eliminated. Actually, this trial had the same concept as the trial before. The trial before was to test if the animals were able to suppress their natural instincts, while this trial was to test if the vegetables were able to resist the temptation from the Living Soil.


    The nine-man team instantly lost four people just like that. Zhu Yao sighed. After all, each man has his own aspirations, and she could not forcefully pull them out as well. Hence, with the remaining people, she climbed the floating staircase.


    Lowering her head, she looked towards the unmoving vegetables at the bottom. She wondered if it was her imagination, but although their original forms were becoming crispier, she could faintly feel that something was flowing out of their bodies.


    ¡°Master?¡± Zhu Yao transmitted her voice into her divine sense region. ¡°That red piece of land over there, is it really Living Soil?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan gave an affirmative reply. ¡°Living Soil can indeed help the growth of plants and vegetables, but it¡¯s only limited to plants and vegetables as well.¡±


    ¡°Ah? You¡¯re saying¡­¡±


    ¡°They had long turned into spirits, so they had already detached themselves from being mere plants. If they were to stay in the Living Soil for a long period of time, they would simply return to being regular vegetation.¡±


    Return to being regular vegetation? In other words, they would once again return to being normal vegetables? ¡°Then, should we remind them?¡±


    ¡°Yu Yao, when one departs on the path of cultivation, the one thing that should be shunned upon is an unstable Dao-heart. They do not have the hearts to cultivate in the ways of the Dao in the first place, hence the reason why they were tempted by the Living Soil, and were willing to return to their original forms. Even if you forcefully pull them out today, as long as their former hearts do not waver, they will still once again return to this place in the future.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao once again glanced downwards, and sighed. Though, she was a little curious about the mushroom who did not have the slightest interest in the Living Soil. Could it be that due to his high cultivation level, he had already suppressed his natural instincts? ¡°Mushmush, why didn¡¯t you stay with them?¡±


    The mushroom tilted his head, and glanced downwards with a disgusted look. ¡°It¡¯s such a dirty place, why would I want to live there? How can that place be better than my home? The soil there is both tender and soft, and there¡¯s even a huge tree sheltering it.¡±


    Alright, he was a home-lover.


    ¡°Rock spirit, be at ease. Once you have completed your task, we will head back. I can let you stay at my home as well.¡± The mushroom patted his chest with a justified look. ¡°I won¡¯t despise you.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be talking about that crater, right?¡± She despised it, you know?


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The mushroom said with a serious expression. ¡°It can¡¯t be that you have forgotten about it, right? We slept there together before.¡±


    ¡°Who slept with you before?¡± Elaborate clearly, hey. Others will misunderstand, you know.


    ¡°Boss, you, you two¡­¡± As expected, Goudan, who had been quietly listening at the side, switched his gaze between the two of them back and forth, his expression was filled with shock. A moment later, as though he had accepted reality, with a respectful look, he bowed towards the mushroom, and called out in a well-disciplined manner. ¡°Brother-in-law!¡±


    The hell! Zhu Yao instantly kicked Goudan off the stairs. ¡°Brother-in-law, your sister.¡± What are you randomly blurting out for?


    Master, let me explain. Stop emitting out a cold aura in the divine sense region, I¡¯m about to freeze to death.


    The Divinity Leading Stairway was unexpectedly long. Zhu Yao faintly sensed that the stairs above were filled with divine energy, and the higher she climbed, the denser the divine energy. After climbing about five hundred steps, a heavy fog suddenly arose. The fog was especially thick, and even the rabbit and weasel which was a single step in front of them could no longer be seen.


    It seemed like on this flight of stairs, not only were they testing divine energy, it was a trial of formations as well. That formation was just a regular bewildering formation, and was not extremely unique. People with slight knowledge of formations could easily see through it. However, spiritual monsters were not knowledgeable of them.


    Mushmush and Goudan were already drenched in sweat, and it was extremely difficult for them to take each subsequent step. Thus, Zhu Yao could only stop every now and then to wait for them, and she had to prevent them from getting lost in those bewildering formations as well.


    Looking at the formations on this flight of stairs, there shouldn¡¯t be an end to this Divinity Leading Stairway. The higher it was, the denser the divine energy, and the pressure would be even heavier as well. However, it was very simple to exit the formation. One just had to step out of the staircase. What Zhu Yao was concerned and unsure about, was which level they had to reach to be a considered a passing grade. Hence, she had no choice but to pull Mushmush and Goudan along, and have them climb as much as possible.


    After reaching the two hundredth level, Mushmush and Goudan could no longer withstand the pressure, and they collapsed on the stairs, panting heavily. Zhu Yao had no choice but to have them meditate and take in divine energy while recovering their vitality. Once they regained their strength, they continued to climb.


    Thus, they continued to walk and stop like this as they progressed. Zhu Yao did not know how many days had passed, and she had even lost count of the number of steps they climbed. Though, from the time spent cultivating with these two people, she felt that her own cultivation had been raised to another stage as well. From an early-stage Profound Deity, she rose to the cultivation level of a mid-stage Profound Deity.


    Mushmush and Goudan finally reached their limits, and could no longer take another step. Hence, they had no choice but to step out of the staircase together.


    The scenery in front of them changed, and the thick fog instantly dispersed. A celestial sky and flourishing land appeared in front of their eyes. Floating pagodas filled the sky, and every single one of them was made of gold bricks and jade tiles, dazzling and blinding to the eyes. And those pagodas, other than the largest one at the center, were all floating in the surroundings. Occasionally, they would change their positions, as though they were moved by formations. At the bottom, there was a sea of clouds formed by layers of rainbow-colored auspicious clouds.


    This was true heaven.


    Zhu Yao silently lit a candle for the Lightning Divine Hall. She could not help but transmit her voice and ask. ¡°Master, our Lightning Divine Hall, is actually really poor, right?¡±


    Yu Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You people have passed.¡± This time, the one who received them in the sky was a late-stage Earth Deity. He looked at the three people with a satisfied glance. Initially, they simply had to climb two hundred levels to pass. It was rare to see spiritual monsters which would climb fifty more levels. ¡°Congratulations. You have climbed a total of two hundred and fifty divine levels, the highest achievement out of everyone here.¡±


    Even the weasel, which had arrived ahead of them, glanced over and said in envy. ¡°I have only climbed two hundred and thirty six levels, while you guys have actually climbed two hundred fifty. Incredible.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Why did she feel that this number was a little strange?


    Though, Goudan, with a complacent and excited look, just had to add in from the side. ¡°Boss, did you hear? We¡¯re two hundred fifty.[1] The three of us are two hundred fifties.¡±


    Raising her hand, Zhu Yao gave him a ruthless slap to the head. You¡¯re two hundred fifty. Your entire family is made of two hundred fifties.


    [1]Two Hundred Fifty(¶þ°ÙÎå) is actually an insult meaning ¡°stupid person¡± or ¡°simpleton¡±.

 Chapter 155: Entering Advent Cloud Hall

    Chapter 155: Entering Advent Cloud Hall


    ¡°After this, as long as you manage to arrive at the teleportation formation at the front, and be transferred to Domefair Hall, you will pass the third trial.¡± The deity who came to guide us, pointed at the small hill that was floating in the air in front of us, and said.


    The height of the small hill looked nothing more than a dozen meters, and the peak was a piece of flat land. Glowing inscriptions could be seen on it, which seemed to be a formation that had already been activated. However, from where they were standing, they seemed to be at a distance of several dozen meters from the floating hill, and large clouds were at the center separating between the two lands. The two sides were both so high, it was basically impossible to clearly see the ground beneath them. If one were to make a careless mistake and slip off, most likely, there would be no chances of survival.


    However, as ones which had turned into spirits, how many of them wouldn¡¯t know flying techniques? Especially when it came to those spiritual monsters which became spirits from bird-related species, they would simply need a few flaps of their wings to reach the other side. This third trial was indeed a little too easy.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as we cross over?¡± A mountain wolf spirit asked sternly. Everyone did not dare to believe that that the last trial would actually be this easy.


    The deity receiving them nodded. ¡°As long as you reach Domefair Hall, you will be official Advent Cloud Hall disciples.¡±


    Only then did the spiritual monsters feel at ease. Several of them had begun to fly over with their activated transportation divine artifacts, or Cloud Riding Art. The moment they landed on the ground, they were enveloped by the white light within the formation, and their figures disappeared. Most likely, they had already been sent to that Domefair Hall. The path was smooth-sailing, without any irregularities to be seen.


    With someone leading the way, the rest of the spiritual monsters began to fly over one after another as well.


    ¡°Boss, let us head over as well.¡± Goudan pointed to the formation at the front, and became a little anxious. ¡°Almost everyone has left.¡±


    Zhu Yao did not reply, instead, she looked downwards at the layers of clouds between the two lands. The corner of her lips could not help but twitched for a few moments, and her expression darkened.


    Because, above those white clouds, a familiar set of words, written in a large Arial font, could be seen.


    ¡°Come on, step on me if you dare!¡±


    What¡¯s with this arrogant and annoying spoiler? Realmspirit, the cheat you gave me this time is a joke version, right?


    For a moment, Zhu Yao felt her feet itching. Yet, seeing that she was not moving for a long time, the words flashed, and actually began to nudge and shuffle about.


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to step on me, right? Idiot!¡±


    ¡°Come on, why aren¡¯t you stepping?¡±


    ¡°Step me, come and step me!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t step on me, you¡¯re a monkey.¡±


    Aiya, look at this temper of hers. Raising her leg, Zhu Yao stepped towards the layers of white clouds. She did not summon her flying sword, nor did she cast any flying techniques.


    ¡°Boss! What are you doing?¡± Goudan was startled, as he reached out his hand to grab her out of shock. ¡°You will fall¡­ Eh?¡±


    Before he could finish, he realized that Zhu Yao¡¯s body had stopped in mid-air. Even though she was stepping on emptiness beneath her feet, her stability looked as though she was stepping on some sort of flat ground. And, she had even forcefully stomped a few times, yet, it did not look as though she was going to fall at any moment at all.


    Goudan widened his eyes in an instant, and was in utter disbelief. ¡°This, this is¡­¡± What kind of art was this?


    ¡°Rock spirit, wait for me!¡± Seeing that Zhu Yao had walked a far distance, the mushroom immediately followed after her. He stepped onto the boundaries that should have been just empty air, yet, just like Zhu Yao, he stably stopped in mid-air. There wasn¡¯t even a single shaky movement made.


    ¡°Boss?¡± Not just Goudan, even the remaining few spiritual monsters were dumbfounded as well.


    ¡°Goudan, what are you spacing out for?¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands. ¡°Just walk directly over, there¡¯s an invisible bridge in-between.¡±


    A bridge? Goudan blanked. Only then did he react, and reach out his foot to try stepping onto the edge of the land. When he realized that it was indeed not empty air, he instantly felt at ease, and immediately hurriedly followed after her.


    Though, the deity who received them looked at the few people in the air with a satisfied expression. ¡°I never expected that there would actually be spiritual monsters who could see through the profound secret to the sky here.¡±


    The moment the remaining spiritual monsters heard this, what else were there not to understand? The test of the third trial was actually this hidden bridge, and when they realized this, one after another, they began to walk over as well.


    ¡°Boss, how did you know there was a bridge suspended in the air?¡± Goudan looked at his own boss with a worshiping gaze. Clearly, many spiritual monsters before them had all flown over instead. ¡°No one else seemed to have noticed it.¡±


    ¡°Hoho!¡± Zhu Yao let out a bitter laugh. ¡°Because, I activated my hack-mode.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m going.¡± Zhu Yao did not explain, and directly stepped into the teleportation formation.


    However this time, the teleportation formation did not activate immediately. It flashed a few white lights, the inscriptions on the ground began to change, and they slowly turned into a new teleportation formation. Right after, a red radiance flashed, along with the last few people who came walking together, they disappeared within the formation.


    They were sent into a great hall, and there were already several people waiting within. After doing a short count, they numbered a little more than ten. However, they were not the spiritual monsters who had come before them, but rather, human practitioners. Every single one of them had the cultivation level of an Earth Deity, and most likely, they were deities who had just ascended. Mo Xianxian was among them as well.


    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s actually so many spiritual monsters who are capable of seeing through the profound secret of the bridge of trials this time. Not bad.¡± A clear and mighty voice resounded, and it came from the front. However, that place was simply filled with mist, and basically not a single human figure could be seen. Most likely, that person had concealed himself.


    Zhu Yao guessed that the person sitting at the top was the one in-charge of the selection for Advent Cloud Hall this time ¨C the human resources manager.


    ¡°Rock spirit, there are so many divine practitioners here, so scary.¡± Mushmush worriedly tugged on Zhu Yao¡¯s sleeves. ¡°I wonder if they eat mushrooms and rocks?¡±


    Zhu Yao rubbed her forehead. Dear mushroom, other than being worried of being eaten, could you please have some other worries?


    ¡°Eh?¡± Mushmush was suddenly startled for a moment, as he pointed to a female deity not far from the front, and shouted out loud. ¡°Little bitch!¡±


    In an instant, all of the eyes in the hall swept towards them one after another, including the female deity who was wearing a green-colored dress.


    The hell, it really was that little bitch who posed as her!


    ¡°You little spiritual monster, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Tao Manfeng¡¯s brows instantly straightened, as she furiously stared at the mushroom. No matter who it was, that person would still be furious when being pointed and scolded at. If not for the presence of various other deities, she would have long made a move. ¡°I have never offended fellow deity, so why are you bad-mouthing me?¡±


    Mushmush was frightened by her stare, and his imposing attitude instantly weakened. However, he did not forget to save his face, as he pulled Zhu Yao behind him, and softly said. ¡°Rock spirit, don¡¯t be afraid¡­ I-I-I-I¡­ I will take care of you.¡±


    Then don¡¯t tremble!


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened, as she pushed the mushroom aside. Though the little bitch was detestable, this place wasn¡¯t suitable for taking revenge. ¡°This brother of mine has only just materialized his human form, so he does not know the rules. He has mistaken you for someone else, and I hope fellow deity will forgive him.¡± She had only seen Zhu Yao and the mushroom in their original forms, so she shouldn¡¯t be able to recognize them.


    As expected, she simply swept a cold glance at the two of them. Because of their present location, she simply snorted coldly and turned her line of sight away.


    The place instantly recovered its former quiet and calm. A moment later, that mighty voice once again resounded.


    ¡°In the future, everyone here will be disciples of our Advent Cloud Hall, and be taken care of by our Advent Cloud. I hope everyone will work hard in your cultivation¡­¡±


    That voice continuously spoke for exactly an hour, but all of those were simply officially scripted words. In general, it could be summarised as: We hope by being closely united, as an organization with our patriarch as the center, you can successfully push forward with our Advent Cloud¡¯s unique cultivation career. Raise up the huge banner that carries the theory of raising one¡¯s cultivation and the important mentality of ¡°Ascending into Gods¡±, implement the concept of constant improvements to everyone, and improve the infrastructure of Advent Cloud Hall enterprise, in order to provide even larger contributions to Advent Cloud, the strongest and most peaceful society!


    At the end, that leader who concealed his face, even shouted out a few words that were similar to: Today, you will be proud of Advent Hall, but tomorrow, Advent Hall will be proud of you! Using such a resounding slogan, he then ended this leadership session that lasted an entire hour.


    Zhu Yao expressed that she had already given him a lot of face by not sleeping the session through. Yet, the entire hall of people had such excited and hot-blooded expressions, as though they could not wait to immediately shed their own blood and dedicate their entire lives to Advent Cloud Hall. This made her feel as though she had entered an MLM organization.


    ¡°Today, all of you shall first head down and rest. Tomorrow, there will be an entry selection match. I hope everyone will give their best.¡±


    Eh? What?


    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone in the hall responded in unison, and bowed in unison. They then turned around and headed out one after another.


    What entry selection match? She didn¡¯t hear anything about it at all? Zhu Yao turned around and wanted to ask Goudan about it, however, she did not see his figure. After searching her surroundings, she saw that he was currently politely standing next to a white-clothed female deity. He actually went to hook up with Mo Xianxian so quickly, as expected, one would forget his friends when he¡¯s attached!


    Zhu Yao could only place her hopes on the mushroom next to her, yet, she saw him standing there unmovingly, and faint grunts could be heard. This guy actually slept while standing!


    Forget it, she had no choice but to take one step at a time. Zhu Yao woke the mushroom up, and walked out of the great hall with the crowd. The moment she exited, a disciple passed her a jade tablet with a smile. When Zhu Yao took it and had a look at it, the two words ¡°Alpha Two¡± were written on it. When she stuck it on her forehead, a map was printed in her mind. It was a route leading to a cave residence. It seemed like that would be the place she was staying for the day.


    ¡°Rock spirit, why is mine different from yours?¡± The mushroom stretched out his own jade tablet, and the words ¡°Charlie One¡± was written on it.


    In the next moment, Goudan shouted out. ¡°I¡¯m Charlie Two, who¡¯s Charlie One?¡±


    It seemed like this cave residence was shared by two people, and both Mushmush and Goudan were coincidentally in the same room.


    Zhu Yao pulled the mushroom over, and coincidentally, Mo Xianxian was actually Alpha One, and was in the same room as her.


    ¡°Boss, can I switch mine with yours?¡± Goudan said with an expectant look.


    The mushroom immediately responded. ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great! Rock spirit, I¡¯m not used to sleeping with others, I like to sleep with you the most.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Who wants to sleep with you? Do not say such words that can cause misunderstandings, hey.


    However, Mo Xianxian did not have any reaction. She simply glanced skeptically at her and Goudan, before turning around and summoning her flying sword. ¡°Fellow deity Zhu, shall we head off together?¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. After waving her hands at Mushmush and Goudan, along with Mo Xianxian, she then headed off in the direction pointed out by the map.


    The journey there was quiet.


    A moment later, the two of them arrived at a lone little hill. On the hill, there was a small building with three storeys, and there was even a courtyard of considerable size at the front. Outside the courtyard, a defensive formation was placed down. They placed their jade tablets into the doorplates at the gate, and the formation automatically opened up.


    Inside the courtyard, as though a formation that concentrated divine energy was set down, the divine energy within was evidently much denser than outside. Zhu Yao nodded towards Mo Xianxian, before heading to the right side of the building, where the door which had the words ¡°Alpha Two¡± written was located.


    ¡°Fellow deity Zhu.¡± Just as she was about to head in, Mo Xianxian suddenly shouted out.


    Zhu Yao turned around.


    Mo Xianxian lowered her head, and her eyes flickered, as though she was hesitating about something. A moment later, she gave her a polite bow, and said. ¡°Back then, outside Divine City, thank you for saving me, fellow deity Zhu.¡±


    She finally said it. Zhu Yao was even beginning to think that she was going to continue acting as though she did not know her.

 Chapter 156: Being Chased Everywhere in Life

    Chapter 156: Being Chased Everywhere in Life


    ¡°It can¡¯t be considered as saving you, fellow deity. Your cultivation level wasn¡¯t sub-par, so it seemed that I had acted unnecessarily.¡± Zhu Yao said truthfully.


    Mo Xianxian¡¯s face stiffened, and for a moment, she was a little embarrassed. ¡°Back then, I indeed have some urgent matters to attend to, so¡­ I hope fellow deity will forgive me.¡± Though, these words of hers were extremely sincere, and even more so, she was determined to reconcile. It wasn¡¯t good for Zhu Yao to continue being pretentious from here either. After all, back then, she sought trouble on her own, and Mo Xianxian did not force her to save her.


    ¡°Forget it. I never thought about it too much in the first place.¡± At the very most, she was simply a little irritated for having her dimensional space bound.


    ¡°Thank you, fellow deity.¡± Mo Xianxian heaved a sigh of relief, and hesitantly asked. ¡°I wonder what kind of relationship you have with that arrow spirit?¡±


    Zhu Yao turned around, and looked at her with narrowed eyes. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Goudan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, back then, he¡­¡± No matter how she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t understand how these two people came together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Goudan never had the intention to capture you and make you his furnace, he truly likes you.¡± As a boss, there¡¯s still a need for her to help build a sense of presence for her underling. ¡°He has already repented, and will no longer do anything bad.¡±


    A hint of a strange expression flashed past Mo Xianxian¡¯s face, as she still did not have any good impressions of Goudan. However, out of consideration, she did not bring this topic up again. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, during the entry selection match tomorrow, I hope to seek your care, fellow deity. This one here will give all she has, and I will not bring fellow deity down.¡±


    ¡°Entry selection match?¡± Zhu Yao blanked. ¡°What entry selection match?¡±


    ¡°Fellow deity, did you not take note of it in the great hall earlier?¡± Mo Xianxian patiently explained. ¡°In the tournament tomorrow, two people will form a group, and it¡¯s based on the numbers on our jade tablets. Hence, the two of us will be in the same group.¡±


    Zhu Yao recalled the ¡®Alpha Two¡¯ on the jade tablet. So it wasn¡¯t used to just allocate their rooms, but also the groups for the tournament? No wonder she took the initiative to greet her, and did not fuss about the matters regarding Goudan as well. It was actually because of this. Indeed, being in the same group, if there was some sort of conflict between the two members, it would definitely be detrimental for the competition. Zhu Yao frowned. This sort of schemed apology which carried a certain goal made her feel very uncomfortable.


    In an instant, she no longer had the mood for idle chatter. After exchanging some formal words, they returned to their respective lodgings. In regards to the tournament tomorrow, she wasn¡¯t that worried. That competition could be considered a school entrance examination. Back then, she had even swept her eyes through the hall, and the cultivation levels of those disciples were all at the Earth Deity level, while she was the only Profound Deity. Hence, no matter how one could see it, she held the guaranteed advantage. What she was really worried about was¡­


    ¡°Master. Did you locate that person¡¯s presence?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    As she thought!


    Zhu Yao was a little disappointed. ¡°Master, just when can you leave?¡±


    Yu Yan was silent for a moment. ¡°Spatial formations are considerably more complicated. It will take some time.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I have Goudan bring the two of you out?¡± Theoretically speaking, since Goudan was the owner of the dimensional space, he should be able to bring out the items within it.


    ¡°Even though he¡¯s the owner of this space, I¡¯m not an object which belongs to this dimensional space.¡± Yu Yan explained. ¡°If I have to leave this dimensional space with him, I will require to sign a contract with him.¡±


    ¡°Then forget it.¡± It¡¯s fine for master to be her own summoned beast. If he became someone else¡¯s, then it would basically be unbearable.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Yu Yan said. ¡°Even if that woman is not the person who infiltrated Lightning Divine Hall, she¡¯s greatly connected with that person. It¡¯s fine as long as we quietly watch for any changes. At most half a year, I will definitely complete the formation. Within this period of time, do not act rashly.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Her master told her to quietly watch for changes, however, Zhu Yao never expected that change would come so quickly. On the second day at the competition venue.


    Mo Xianxian and her opponents were two divine practitioners at the Earth Deity level. In the beginning, she was not really worried. However, the longer they fought, the stranger she felt. Although those two people did not use any incredible arts, the divine energy they possessed felt endless, and not a single moment of fatigue could be seen from them. Even if she attacked, they would easily dispel them.


    Mo Xianxian was quickly about to reach her limit, as gradually, she began to lose focus. While Zhu Yao fought the two people, she had to split part of her attention to take care of her teammate, so evidently, they were about to be thrown into a disadvantageous position. At this moment, one of her opponents actually summoned a fire dragon, which directly assaulted her. Zhu Yao wanted to turn around to dodge it, however, she was then attacked by the other person with his sword. She took the hit head-on with her own sword, but suddenly, an incredible pressure came assaulting towards her, and she was barely able to hold onto her own sword.


    This was the strength of an Earth Deity? You must be joking! How had she never known that one¡¯s pressure could overwhelm practitioners of higher cultivation levels?


    However, this Earth Deity evidently did not have the intention to pester her. In a flash, his figure instantly appeared behind her. Zhu Yao looked back with a strange look, only to see the two of them attacking towards Mo Xianxian. One of them was casting out countless icicles, while the other was summoning a sword formation.


    Overwhelmingly, they struck towards Mo Xianxian from all directions, and she was basically unable to dodge. If this was merely a competition, wasn¡¯t such tactics a little much? They were clearly thinking of killing her. Zhu Yao wanted to turn around to save her, but it was already too late. They had already released their attacks.


    The icicles and spiritual swords, carrying imposing sharpness, blasted towards Mo Xianxian who was on the ground. Dust clouds instantly filled the area, and a hint of complacency surfaced on the faces of the two Earth Deities. But, a moment later, their expressions turned stern once again.


    Lowering their heads, they looked towards Mo Xianxian¡¯s position, only to see a faint formation light flashing around her body. Not the slightest of harm had been dealt to her body, and in her surroundings, faint specks of falling icicles and dispersing spiritual swords could be seen.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Zhu Yao landed next to Mo Xianxian.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Mo Xianxian nodded. ¡°Thank you for your formation.¡±


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, she had secretly set down a formation next to the exhausted Mo Xianxian. Otherwise, under those attacks, she would have definitely died. Currently, the undispersed killing intent was still suffused in the air, the two of them were really trying to kill Mo Xianxian. However, the two of them were concealing it really well, to the point where other than Zhu Yao and Mo Xianxian, not a single one of the spectators were able to see through it.


    ¡°Just who the hell have you offended?¡± Zhu Yao glanced at Mo Xianxian. Just why were there people trying to kill her everywhere she went?


    Mo Xianxian naturally sensed that killing intent as well, as she clenched her fists tightly. ¡°I do not know these two people.¡±


    It¡¯s even worse that she did not know them. This proved that behind these two people, there was still a large boss character. Their two Earth Deities were already so powerful, then the person behind them could only be much stronger as well.


    ¡°They are not Earth Deities.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s words suddenly sounded in her mind. ¡°They¡¯re Gold Deities.¡±


    The hell, then how was she going to beat them? So their cultivation levels were disguised as well. They actually went all the way to disguise themselves as Earth Deities to kill her. They¡¯re actually spending quite a bit of effort, huh.


    ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Mo Xianxian was a little flustered. She dodged one of their attacks, but that did not mean that she could luckily dodge the rest as well. And this arena just had to have an isolation formation set down. They basically could not leave unless an outcome was decided.


    The expressions of the two people turned even colder, as one of them lightly laughed. ¡°Initially, we only planned on dealing with one person, but it looks like now¡­¡± He did not finish his words, instead, he looked towards Zhu Yao at the side with solemn eyes. Evidently, he now held killing intent towards her.


    In an instant, Zhu Yao wanted to curse out vulgarities. Just what did she do to deserve this? Mo Xianxian, you¡¯re actually playing a main tank role, who¡¯s able to pull all the aggro everywhere you go, right? The main point was, Zhu Yao¡¯s actually playing as an off-tank now.


    ¡°Just who in the world are you people?¡± Mo Xianxian loudly asked.


    The two of them looked at each other, and their eyes became even colder than before. A faint cold laughter could even be heard. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know. In any case, it¡¯s guaranteed that you people will not be able to leave here normally today.¡± They were destined to die here.


    ¡°Who says that we¡¯re unable to leave?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at them. ¡°Indeed, we¡¯re not able to beat the two of you, but we¡¯re still able to¡­¡± Zhu Yao kept the divine sword in her hands, raised her hands up high, and loudly roared. ¡°I admit defeat!¡±


    The moment these words came out, not just her two opponents, even Mo Xianxian beside her was dumbfounded. No one would have thought that she would actually be so ¡°shameless¡± to admit defeat. Though, the main point was that the isolation formation had been dispelled in response.


    ¡°What, do you think I¡¯m stupid? I clearly know that you two are targeting me, so why wouldn¡¯t I admit defeat, and instead get beaten up by the two of you?¡±


    Her words were so logical, they were actually unable to refute at all.


    In an instant, the two of them hatefully gritted their teeth. It was initially a great opportunity for them, as they thought that they could openly eliminate Mo Xianxian. Who would have known that such an opportunity would be easily dispelled with a few words? And those two people who definitely should not have been able to walk out ¡°normally¡±, were very ¡°normally¡± walking off the stage in an open manner.


    The two people: ¡­


    ¡°Fellow deity Zhu.¡± Mo Xianxian hurriedly caught up to Zhu Yao¡¯s pace, and said in a serious tone. ¡°Thank you.¡± Her expression was filled with appreciation, and this time, it did not carry any schemes like before, but instead, was filled with true sincerity. This match was clearly directed against her. Even though due to her forfeit, the two of them had lost the match, it had actually saved her life.


    ¡°I¡¯m simply saving myself.¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands without a mind. Though, this lady sure was unlucky. No matter where she went, there would always be people present to kill her.


    Mo Xianxian smiled, yet, her face was slightly dyed with a gloomy mood. ¡°But from today onwards, I¡¯m afraid this Advent Cloud Hall¡­¡± Those two people definitely wouldn¡¯t let her go like this. Advent Cloud Hall wasn¡¯t a place she could stay for long either.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case though.¡± Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°Now that they have won the match today, they will definitely become the elite disciples of Advent Cloud Hall, so their identities naturally wouldn¡¯t be that of an average person¡¯s. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to openly make a move against you.¡± Though, the bigger reason was because her master had said that the two of them possessed cultivation at the Gold Deity level. Though there were quite a number of Gold Deities in the Divine Realm, not a single one of them had not joined the various factions. Because the people present in this competition venue had low cultivation levels, they were unable to see through their disguise. However, there would always be people that could.


    Once that time comes, naturally, the two people would definitely arouse the suspicion of the various conspirators and people at the higher management levels. Hence, the two of them basically wouldn¡¯t stay in the Advent Cloud Hall for long.


    Though, Mo Xianxian was still a little worried, and she felt uneasy for several consecutive days.


    However, ever since that day, she had really not seen those two people again at Advent Cloud Hall, as though they had suddenly disappeared. Mo Xianxian was thus able to calm down, and began to feel even more grateful for Zhu Yao. Although Mo Xianxian had been staying in her own cave residence to cultivate, she was still very worried about her current plight where she was constantly being chased. Zhu Yao, however, had volunteered to help inquire about the origins of those two people. It seemed like this person was worth making friends with.


    But in actuality!


    Zhu Yao was simply trying to save her own master out from her divine sense region. Although those two people did not carry the aura of the person who infiltrated Lightning Divine Hall, they should be in cahoots with him. However, since they dared to come, they must have definitely done the necessary preparations to prevent their identities from being exposed. And, she was indeed unable to find out anything at all, as no one knew the two of them.

 Chapter 157: Geez, if you’re Ugly, Don’t Seek Revenge

    Chapter 157: Geez, if you¡¯re Ugly, Don¡¯t Seek Revenge


    However, even if they could conceal their identities, it was impossible to conceal their arts. Among the factions in the Divine Realm, the various sects or families would have their own unique set of arts. For example, Advent Cloud Hall specialized in sword techniques, and focused on paving their way to the Dao through their swords. Back then, those people were evidently more practiced with the five elemental arts, especially their fire-based arts, which were exceptionally incredible.


    Hence, she went to inquire around the sect in regards to places which specialized in fire-based arts. The answers she received were very uniform. ¡°Fluorescent Wind Sect of the North.¡±


    Those two people came from the Fluorescent Wind Sect.


    Zhu Yao guessed it correctly. That tournament back then was to select the elite disciples among them. The top three disciples who won the tournament, were all brought away in an orderly fashion. Most likely, they were already being taken note by the higher brass, and were given preferential treatment. As for those who lost, they would basically be left to grow on their own.


    Mushmush and Goudan were also among the ones who were left to grow on their own, or to be exact, those spiritual monsters who attended the tournament that day were all left to fend for themselves. Most of them had yet to learn official divine arts, so it was very natural for them to be defeated by divine practitioners. Mushmush and Goudan were basically defeated the moment they stepped on the stage. They did not suffer any serious injuries, and when they got up, they were still behaved like good happy-go-lucky spiritual monsters.


    Every practitioner that was left on their own was given a few cultivation techniques for some divine arts. Every month, they could head over to the Consular Hall to receive medicinal pellets and divine stones, which could be considered as benefits for entering the sect. Though the amount evidently wasn¡¯t much, it was still better compared to the other spiritual monsters.


    Zhu Yao only found out later that most of the spiritual monsters who did not pass that invisible bridge, had been dispatched to the various halls to deal with the miscellaneous chores for Advent Cloud Hall. Basically, these people had all given up on raising their cultivation. This was a little similar to the concept of the Outer Sect and Inner Sect system of the various sects. By passing the bridge, one would enter the Inner Sect, while those who did not pass the bridge could only be taken in by the Outer Sect.


    In these few days, Zhu Yao had been quietly staying put. With her current cultivation level, it was considered trash in Advent Cloud Hall. Her master¡¯s formation was about to be completed. Once he completes it, she would then have more confidence in finding the mastermind behind all this.


    In the recent days, Goudan had been coming over to her place every single day. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t to look for her, but to look for that little sister Xianxian of his. Unfortunately, no matter how he pestered her, the girl wouldn¡¯t even bat him an eye. She was wholeheartedly thinking about her own husband. Haah. Out of all things he could do, why did Goudan like to be a third-party? They were of different races, so how could they be in love? No happiness could be grown out of a relationship between a human and a spiritual monster, you know.


    As expected, in less than a few minutes, Goudan was sent flying out of the courtyard by the girl Mo Xianxian, who could not bear it any longer. With a swoosh, he disappeared into the distance.


    ¡°The thirty-sixth time.¡± The mushroom gloatingly muttered out. Zhu Yao silently lit up the thirty-sixth candle in her heart. Pulling the mushroom along, they left the crime scene.


    Initially, they had planned on strolling a few rounds. If they¡¯re lucky, they would even be able to pick up Goudan. However, unexpectedly, they met a familiar person along the way.


    ¡°So you two are over here, this can sure be called wearing out iron shoes in fruitless searching, huh.[1]¡± A green-clothed woman, bringing along two followers, walked over, and her smile was especially complacent.


    The mushroom blanked for a moment, before blurting out. ¡°Little bi-¡°


    ¡°Shut up.¡± The woman furiously interrupted the mushroom¡¯s words. She then ruthlessly glared at the two of them. ¡°As expected, you two did it on purpose that day!¡±


    It was actually the little bitch who posed as her. Zhu Yao was a little startled. After sizing her up for a moment, she saw a dark red diagram embroidered on her sleeves. ¡°You¡¯re an elite disciple?¡± Only the clothes worn by elite disciples would have such a diagram. Zhu Yao did not expect that she was actually one of the top three in the tournament that day.


    Tao Manfeng coldly laughed. Raising her head, she coldly glanced at the two of them. ¡°That¡¯s right. Following by the rules, you two should be calling me senior martial sister.¡±


    ¡°Oh, senior martial sister.¡± The mushroom blanked for a moment, before he readily followed her advice and called out.


    This time, it was Tao Manfeng who was dumbfounded, as though she had not expected that he would actually be this casual about it. Anger began to boil even more in her heart. ¡°A mere spiritual monster like you, actually dares to humiliate me in front of such a large crowd. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you wouldn¡¯t know your place.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The mushroom gave a confused look, as he turned to look at Zhu Yao. ¡°Rock spirit, what did I do?¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t do anything, that¡¯s why she¡¯s angry, alright?


    ¡°Good, you two sure have guts. You actually dare to provoke me now?¡±


    ¡°Did we?¡± The mushroom continued to look at Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Nope!¡± Zhu Yao answered. She didn¡¯t do anything at all.


    Tao Manfeng¡¯s fury surged. ¡°You two scolded me right in front of my face, and you¡¯re saying that¡¯s not a provocation?¡±


    ¡°How did we scold you?¡± The mushroom expressed that he was very innocent.


    ¡°You still want to deny it? Earlier, you were even about to call me¡­ call me¡­ bi¡­tch¡­¡±


    The mushroom became even more confused. ¡°But you are little bitch.¡± Wasn¡¯t that her name? Rock spirit said so.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Tao Manfeng was so furious, even her face had turned green. ¡°You¡¯re the little bitch, all of you are little bitches!¡±


    The mushroom argued back. ¡°I¡¯m clearly a little mushroom. You can call me Mushmush.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao silently looked away. Oh Mushmush, you sure have a mushy brain, huh. You can¡¯t really have believed that her surname is little, and her name is bitch, right?


    ¡°Geez. Even though it¡¯s your own name, yet, you don¡¯t allow people to call out to you.¡± The mushroom stabbed another blow.


    Only then did Tao Manfeng finally understand his words. Gritting her teeth, she said. ¡°My surname is Tao, I¡¯m called Tao Manfeng! You best remember it.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The mushroom revealed a face of sudden enlightenment. After sizing her up for a moment, he curled his lips and said. ¡°So you changed your name, say that earlier.¡±


    Pfft¡­


    Zhu Yao could faintly here the sound of Tao Manfeng puking out blood.


    ¡°You¡­ You two¡­¡± Tao Manfeng wished that she could pounce over and tear that spiritual monster¡¯s lips apart. She took a deep breath, and instructed the two followers behind her. ¡°You two, help me keep a lookout.¡± She looked at the two of them with a hazy expression.


    For a moment, Zhu Yao imagined a scenario where she was blocked at the door by students from a higher grade after school. Wasn¡¯t it just calling her names? In regards to settling debts, this lady was simply too petty. Zhu Yao herself had yet to settle her own debts with her, you know?


    Tao Manfeng coldly glared at them, and divine energy came surging from her body. In her palm, lightning sparks faintly flashed. ¡°I vowed to myself, if there¡¯s anyone who dares to humiliate me, I will never let even a single one of them off.¡±


    She was going to start a fight? Zhu Yao was caught off-guard a little. She couldn¡¯t have become muddle-headed from anger, right? Although she was currently an elite disciple, Zhu Yao¡¯s cultivation level was still higher than hers.


    However, Tao Manfeng did not have the intention to pull back now. Raising her left hand which was flashing with lightning sparks, narrow yet powerful strands of lightning began to glow at the center of her palm.


    ¡°Imperial Lightning Art?¡± Yu Yan¡¯s voice resounded in Zhu Yao¡¯s mind, carrying a hint of suspicion. ¡°Why does she know the techniques belonging to Lightning Divine Hall?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who gave her?¡± Zhu Yao really wanted to spray out a mouthful of salt soda water into her divine sense region. She was now able to slightly understand why Tao Manfeng dared to make a move. The Imperial Lightning Art was a divine art which belonged to Lightning Divine Hall, and regular divine arts could not be compared to it. Even if she were to challenge someone of a higher cultivation level, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed that she would lose.


    ¡°Me?¡± Yu Yan blanked, and only a moment later did he respond. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s her.¡±


    So you basically didn¡¯t recognize her back then! Just how much of a face-blind are you?


    ¡°Master, what do we do?¡± Although she learnt lightning-based arts as well, she had yet to touch on the Imperial Lightning Art.


    ¡°No matter.¡± Yu Yan, however, was especially calm. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you simply stand there without moving.¡±


    Ah? Don¡¯t move? So she¡¯s just going to wait till she¡¯s struck by lightning?


    Tao Manfeng¡¯s art had already begun to materialize, and the lightning sparks on her palm became even denser. Suddenly, a long bolt of lightning was formed, soaring into the skies. It then came striking in the direction where she and Mushmush were.


    ¡°Now di-¡±


    Zhu Yao was just about to construct a defensive barrier, when suddenly a water dragon came descending from the sky. It pounced directly towards the bolt of lightning, and the lightning was instantly devoured after a slight sizzle. The stream of water however, continued to chase after the source of the lightning bolt, instantly drenching Tao Manfeng.


    Although the water dragon could block the lightning attack, it was unable to completely suppress it, hence the electrical current still existed. And all of this touched upon a certain physical phenomenon.


    Water ¨C is a conductor of electricity.


    Hence, the water sprayed about, and the lightning sparks flashed, along with the drenched Tao Manfeng.


    The student Tao Manfeng, dressed in a green robe, who was acting as an extremely proud elite disciple earlier, after being electrocuted from head to toe, instantly turned into a convulsing disciple. In the air, her unfinished declaration earlier still continued to echo. ¡°Now, die¡­ ai¡­ ai¡­ ai¡­¡± When the electrical current flowed through, her entire body convulsed. With every convulsion, the tone of her ¡®ai¡¯ would change.


    Hence, the entire place was filled with her various ever-changing tones of: Ai¡­ ai¡­ ai¡­ ai¡­ ai¡­


    Zhu Yao: ¡­


    Mushroom: ¡­


    Followers: ¡­


    Only when her entire body was charred black did her cry vanish, and she collapsed onto the pool of water head-first.


    Several wisps of light smoke gradually rose¡­


    Ah, she really could win just by standing there without moving. Student Tao Manfeng, I really don¡¯t hate you in the slightest any longer.


    ¡°Senior martial sister!¡± The two followers were both shocked, as they looked anxiously at Tao Manfeng who had already fainted from the electrocution. Yet, not a single one of them dared to head over to lift her up, as there were still sparks flying in the pool of water!


    Just as they were at a loss of what to do, a clear and extremely imposing, yet slightly familiar voice resounded from the sky. ¡°Who was it here that was executing a lightning technique?¡±


    A white figure came flying over from afar. The person was a twenty-year-old looking youth with a heroic look. With tightly knitted brows, he looked at the water surface below which was flashing with lightning sparks.


    Suddenly, Zhu Yao simply felt like heading back with her face covered. That person was actually Miao Lin, how could she have actually forgotten about him? Crap, crap, crap. This time, she was definitely going to be recognized.


    ¡°Greetings, senior martial brother.¡± The two followers instantly greeted Miao Lin.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Miao Lin sternly nodded. He swept a glance at the few people on-site, including Zhu Yao who was desperately lowering her head. ¡°What happened?¡±


    The two followers exchanged glances, and their eyes were filled with despair. ¡°Senior martial brother, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s the senior martial sister who just newly entered. She has some conflict with these two disciples, so out of impulse, she made her move against them.¡±


    ¡°She knows a lightning technique?¡± Miao Lin strangely glanced at the person who was still lying in the water like a corpse.


    ¡°Yes, senior martial sister is indeed someone who¡¯s capable of lightning techniques among this new batch of disciples. And¡­¡± That disciple said with worshiping eyes. ¡°Senior martial sister said that she even knows the Imperial Lightning Art as well.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Lightning?¡± Miao Lin frowned, before he coldly snorted. ¡°In this realm, other than the Lightning Divine Hall, who would dare to claim that they know the Imperial Lightning Art? Ludicrous.¡± Miao Lin once again glanced at Tao Manfeng, and in an instant, a hint of wistful expression appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯m someone who has personally witnessed the arts of Lightning Divine Hall.¡±


    [1] ¡®wearing out iron shoes in fruitless searching¡¯: Putting in so much effort in a search, only to find them so easily.

 Chapter 158: Recognizes Blood, but not the Owner’s

    Chapter 158: Recognizes Blood, but not the Owner¡¯s


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Rather than witnessing one, you were struck by one, right!


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± That disciple immediately flattered a few words. ¡°Among us disciples, only senior martial brother have personally gone to Lightning Divine Hall.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Miao Lin nodded complacently, and then with a complacent expression, he said. ¡°I really wish I can once again witness Lightning Divine Hall¡¯s arts.¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Are you a masochist?


    ¡°I have already said this before, no lightning techniques are allowed to be executed in Advent Cloud Hall. Seeing that this junior martial sister has just entered the sect not too long ago, and has already suffered her punishment, I will leave this matter to rest. Disperse.¡±


    ¡°Yes, senior martial brother.¡± The two followers expressed their thanks together, however, they then looked at Tao Manfeng, who was lying in the pool of water, with difficult expressions.


    Miao Lin frowned. After casting an art, the water on the ground once again condensed into a water dragon, and flew up. Only then did the two followers lift Tao Manfeng up and leave.


    Pulling along the mushroom, Zhu Yao was just about to flee as well.


    However, she heard Miao Lin¡¯s suddenly shouting out. ¡°Stop.¡±


    In a flash, his figure had already blocked in front of Zhu Yao¡¯s path. ¡°This junior martial sister, have we met somewhere before?¡±


    I¡¯m doomed!


    In front of her, Miao Lin had already reached out his hand. ¡°Why are you constantly lowering your head?¡±


    Out of desperateness, Zhu Yao retracted all of the divine energy in her body, and poof, she returned to her original form.


    A piece of snow-white jade instantly landed on Miao Lin¡¯s palm, which he was unable to retract in time.


    ¡°Why did you return to your original form?¡±


    ¡°Senior martial brother¡­ I¡¯m your aficionado.¡±


    ¡°Aficionado? What¡¯s that?¡± Miao Lin blanked.


    ¡°Aficionado. It means that I really like, and really worship you.¡± Zhu Yao immediately activated her bluffing mode. ¡°This disciple has long heard of senior martial brother¡¯s mighty name. Now that I finally managed to see the person himself, I got a little excited, and returned to my original form.¡±


    Miao Lin was filled with smiles. As expected, he dropped his suspicions, and flipped the jade in his hand about. ¡°You sure have good eyes. Cultivate well. In the future, you will have the same level of achievements as me.¡±


    Zhu Yao tried her best to express her own excitement. ¡°Thank you senior martial brother. I will definitely work hard.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Miao Lin passed the jade over to the mushroom at the side, and instructed. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the both of you to be afraid. Our Advent Cloud Hall isn¡¯t a place without rules. If junior martial sister Tao comes to trouble you again, you can look for me.¡±


    ¡°Really, senior martial brother?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Miao Lin nodded. Most probably because this was the first time he had a fan, the expression he was looking at the mushroom with had become gentler as well. ¡°If you have any concerns, just look for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, senior martial brother. Thank you, senior martial brother.¡±


    ¡°Mn. Go on then.¡±


    Zhu Yao never expected that she could actually pass this off so easily, and she immediately urged the mushroom to bring her back. It seemed like she could not continue to stay in Advent Cloud Hall for long. There would come a day that someone could recognize her. She had already found her clue anyway, so right now, she just had to find the opportunity to rush over to Fluorescent Wind Sect as soon as possible.


    The two of them traveled in an urgent manner, and the moment they returned to the lodging, they closed the door. Only then did Zhu Yao heave a sigh of relief. She habitually circulated her divine energy so that she could return to her human form, only to realize that her body was completely empty. A hint of pain came from her Dantian, and she could not transform at all.


    ¡°The hell. What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s jade-body instantly felt uncomfortable. ¡°Master, I can¡¯t return to my human form.¡±


    ¡°No need to worry. Earlier, when you forcefully returned to your original form, your withdrawal of divine energy was too rapid, which caused some damage to your Dantian.¡± Yu Yan gently said. ¡°You simply have to stop circulating your divine energy temporarily, and it will be restored in a few days.¡±


    ¡°That gave me a fright. That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± So it was because she withdrew her divine energy too quickly, causing her to have a stitch.


    ¡°Rock spirit, who are you speaking to?¡± The mushroom curiously lowered his head.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± She had forgotten that the mushroom was still here.


    His familiar face suddenly closed in, and Zhu Yao simply felt a shiver in the depths of her heart, as a strange feeling surged. As she thought, she was still unable to get used to Mushmush¡¯s human form, especially this little-wimp look-alike face of his.


    ¡°Nothing much. I was muttering to myself.¡± Zhu Yao chuckled.


    ¡°Oh.¡± The mushroom glanced at her and furrowed his brows, as though he wanted to ask something. After opening and closing his mouth a few times, he still changed the topic in the end. ¡°You¡¯re not going to revert to your human form?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± She however, did not conceal this matter from him. ¡°I transformed a little too quickly earlier, so I can only restore my human form after a few days.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then have a nice rest. I¡¯m going to head back first.¡± The mushroom gave her a few words, before returning to his own cave residence. However, before he left, his expression was a little heavy, as he turned around to give her a few glances.


    Did rock spirit have a master? Master¡­ In the depths of his initially pure-white heart, an indescribable emotion suddenly surfaced. Why did he feel that this word sounded a little familiar?


    Zhu Yao planned to head over to Fluorescent Wind Sect when she regained her human form. Currently, as a piece of jade which did not have any movement ability, the only thing she could do was ¨C sleep. However, she never expected that there would actually be someone assaulting her at night.


    That person suddenly appeared in her house. There wasn¡¯t any ripples produced from divine arts, and furthermore, the door and windows were nicely shut. In a blink of an eye, the lodging simply gained an additional human figure. His figure was especially tall, and she could faintly see that he was a male practitioner. Even though the moonlight was especially bright within the house, she still couldn¡¯t clearly see that person¡¯s appearance.


    Just as Zhu Yao was about to speak, she was interrupted by Yu Yan.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Carrying an anxious tone, her master¡¯s voice resounded in her mind. ¡°This person is the individual who infiltrated Lightning Divine Hall.¡±


    Zhu Yao blanked, and was thrown into elation a moment later. She hurriedly transmitted her voice. ¡°Then does that mean that as long we capture him, master can leave this dimensional space?¡± Various age-restricted bondage methods began to fill her mind.


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s voice was solemn. ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation level is higher than mine.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Then how the hell was she going to play this? Fortunately, she did not speak out earlier, otherwise, she would have been the one trapped. ¡°Then what do we do?¡±


    ¡°Do not make any noise. Wait and see.¡±


    Zhu Yao withdrew from her inner view, and quietly continued to act like a piece of jade. The room was strangely quiet, and even the cicadas outside the window had stopped singing.


    It was unknown for what purpose this person came here for either, as ever since his appearance, he had been standing inside the room without moving from his position. Even Zhu Yao was about to believe that the reason why he was here, was simply because he liked the floor he was stepping on. Finally, he moved. Turning his ahead, he swept his eyes around the room, as though he was searching for something. A moment later, she sensed a divine sense sweeping over.


    At this moment, Zhu Yao rejoiced that she did not have a single strand of divine energy in her body, and had returned to her true form. Without any ripples of divine energy, even if someone else¡¯s divine sense were to sweep pass her, she would still just be a regular piece of jade. That person definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to discov-


    Ehhhhhh? Why was he coming over?


    That person retracted his divine sense, and walked straight towards the table. As though he had identified her, there wasn¡¯t even a single trace of hesitation in his footsteps. Did she have to be this unfortunate!?


    In an instant, Zhu Yao felt that even her heart had popped out. What happened to the promise of being undiscovered?


    A pair of cold lines of sight fell on her body. Even though he clearly did not do anything, Zhu Yao still felt a cold intent penetrating the depths of her heart, as though she was about to choke from his gaze. Just when Zhu Yao couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and was about to speak out, he suddenly shifted his line of sight. In a flash, just as how he had appeared, his figure disappeared from the room.


    What kind of situation was this?


    Zhu Yao was completely lost. However, that terrifying feeling earlier still lingered in her heart. Just who the hell was that person?


    A moment later, a slit of the door was suddenly pushed open by someone. A head sneakily came inspecting the room.


    Little bitch!


    It was actually Tao Manfeng who came to seek trouble with her during the day! Was today labelled as Nightwalk Day on the calendar? This was even a team night assault?


    Tao Manfeng looked around for a moment, before she carefully pushed the door open and came in. She first quietly looked at the bed. As though she had confirmed that no one was in the room, her brows furrowed, as she searched around. Just as she was about to leave, she discovered Zhu Yao on the table, and in an instant, her eyes lighted up.


    Zhu Yao suddenly had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Divine jade!¡± Tao Manfeng picked up the piece of jade from the table with an excited look. After inspecting its front and back, she muttered. ¡°As I thought, it¡¯s the same piece.¡±


    What was this little bitch trying to do? She couldn¡¯t be planning to pose as her again, right?


    Tao Manfeng, however, did not speak up again. Instead, she held onto Zhu Yao, and left through the door with a happy look. Her flying sword rose, and she directly flew out of Advent Cloud Hall. Just where was she bringing her to?


    She seemed to be really excited, as she looked at the piece of jade while flying. The other hand of hers was even constantly stroking the surface of the jade.


    She stroked her to the point Zhu Yao was feeling as though all her hair were standing on ends. After restoring her human form, she was definitely going to take a bath. The type where she was going to vigorously rub every nook and cranny of her body.


    She flew for exactly an entire night, and she only landed on the ground right after arriving at a small market. She then however entered a secluded courtyard, and only after setting down several layers of concealment and isolation formations outside, did she finally enter the house.


    After looking around her surroundings, she then pulled out the jade with a serious look, and began to carefully inspect it. In order to prevent herself from being exposed, Zhu Yao did not let out a sound during the entire journey. Tao Manfeng clearly recognized her true form, but seeing her worriless expression, evidently, she did not know that Zhu Yao had already cultivated a human form.


    Tao Manfeng flipped the jade back and forth, and stared at it for a long while. The more she looked, the deeper her brows furrowed. She then muttered to herself. ¡°Could it be that this piece of jade is simply used to prove one¡¯s identity as a Lightning Divine Hall disciple?¡±


    Zhu Yao rolled her eyes in the depths of her heart. It seemed like she still couldn¡¯t forget about the Lightning Divine Hall, huh.


    ¡°An item of the Lightning Divine Hall definitely isn¡¯t that simple.¡± Tao Manfeng took a deep breath, and continued to inspect for a long while. First, she merely used her naked eyes to look, and then, she used her divine sense to sweep through it. Then, she even inserted a little of her divine energy.


    ¡°This is impossible.¡± Seeing the completely unresponsive divine jade, her expression became a little ugly. She then tried to use various other methods, such as bathing it in the water, burn it under a fire, and plant it under a soil. Even Zhu Yao was about to praise her for her dedication and perseverance. She silently rejoiced that she was currently a piece of rock. Otherwise, if this continued, even if she wouldn¡¯t die, a layer of her skin would have been ripped off.


    Tao Manfeng continued to toss about for an entire night, and throughout the entire thing, Zhu Yao was quietly acting dead. Finally, she gritted her teeth, condensed a spiritual sword, and then sliced it across her own finger. Suddenly, a large number of fresh blood pearls were produced, merrily flowing down her finger. She raised her bleeding finger, and pressed it on Zhu Yao.


    Alright, she finally found the correct method. However, she was simply too late, as Zhu Yao had already been sprayed with someone else¡¯s blood. No matter how much she were to drip her blood on¡­


    Ting!


    Binding of Dimensional Space ¨C Success!


    The hell!


    Just how much love did this dimensional space have to give? How could it be bound with just any random person with a single drop of blood, hey? This thing recognized blood, but not the owner¡¯s. In an instant, Zhu Yao felt like she was going insane.


    ¡°Master, what do we do?¡± This woman wasn¡¯t as easy to hoodwink as Dog-Egg. ¡°We definitely mustn¡¯t allow her to enter the dimensional space.¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t come in.¡± Yu Yan said with a solemn voice.

 Chapter 159: Master is Released

    Chapter 159: Master is Released


    ¡°Eh?¡± Zhu Yao withdrew from her inner view, and as her master had said, Tao Manfeng was still sitting in front of the table. However, the divine energy surrounding her body had suddenly become quite a bit denser, and it looked as though it was still becoming even denser as well. Even the divine energy that was initially within the room was beginning to stir.


    Tao Manfeng sensed this anomaly, and her expression turned joyful. Picking up Zhu Yao, she then sat on the bed cross-legged, and began to absorb the divine energy.


    ¡°Yu Yao, there¡¯s abnormal movements with the divine energy within the dimensional space.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s voice rang in her mind.


    Zhu Yao blanked, and only then did she realize that the sudden increase in divine energy in the building was actually coming from the dimensional space. She could actually guide out the divine energy from the dimensional space?


    Tao Manfeng meditated for an entire day, before she was able to completely absorb the divine energy. Her cultivation level had increased from the initial early-stage Earth Deity level to the mid-stage Earth Deity level. At this moment, she stopped, and the abnormal movements with the divine energy in the dimensional space stopped as well.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a treasure.¡± Tao Manfeng picked up the piece of divine jade, and her face was filled with excitement. This piece of divine jade could actually be used to raise cultivation levels. She once again inspected it back and forth, and suddenly, she released her divine sense, sending it into the jade.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This sensation felt exactly the same when Goudan first entered the dimensional space. Just as she was thinking of what to do, that strand of divine sense was suddenly repelled back. Her piece of jade-body began to emit out a white glow, and currently, something seemed to be transferred out through her divine sense region.


    Pew, pew, pew! After a few of such sounds, like beans being poured out, a few divine herbs came falling down from empty air, instantly filling up the entire floor. Some of them still even carried fresh soil with them.


    ¡°These are¡­¡± Tao Manfeng abruptly stood up, picked the divine herbs from the ground, and her eyes widened. ¡°Divine Spiritual Grass, Imperial Wind Branch, Meridian Cutting Lotus¡­¡± She muttered out these names one after another, and the more she spoke, the more dumbfounded her expression became, as though she couldn¡¯t believe what she was looking at. ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡± These were all extreme-grade divine herbs that had gone extinct a long time ago, and it was extremely hard to find one of each in the Divine Realm.


    ¡°Master?¡± What¡¯s going on?


    ¡°They¡¯re divine herbs from the dimensional space. A part of them had been transferred out.¡±


    Transferred out? Just as Zhu Yao was stunned, the table within the building suddenly shook for a few moments, before disappearing in the next instant. Even Tao Manfeng was given a shock.


    While in Zhu Yao¡¯s dimensional space, a regular wooden table suddenly appeared.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Why were items able to freely enter and exit the dimensional space? For a moment, Zhu Yao couldn¡¯t really understand.


    Yu Yan frowned for a moment, before speaking up. ¡°There¡¯s a restriction to the items in this dimensional space. Whatever goes out, a part of it must be taken back in.¡±


    ¡°So those divine herbs were exchanged for a wooden table?¡± Wasn¡¯t this a little too big of a deficit?


    ¡°It¡¯s because this table was in a position closest to you, so it has been sent in.¡±


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment. Indeed, when Tao Manfeng was inspecting those divine herbs, the thing that was closest to her was this wooden table. ¡°So, in other words, she can¡¯t enter the dimensional space, but she¡¯s capable of retrieving the items in the dimensional space?¡±


    ¡°Not quite.¡± Yu Yan looked at the position of that wooden table. ¡°She used a blood contract to bind the dimensional space, but after all, it wasn¡¯t her heart-blood. Hence, she can¡¯t be considered as the owner of this dimensional space. The divine herbs that disappeared were all from the corner of the dimensional space, so I believe she¡¯s only able to retrieve items from a particular position.¡±


    Zhu Yao instantly heaved a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that she couldn¡¯t enter.


    Tao Manfeng seemed to have realized this point as well, as she consecutively tried it a few times. First, she used her divine sense to inspect the jade, and then, several stalks of divine herbs would appear in empty air inside the building. However, correspondingly, a few items would disappear from the building as well. And, they were all items that were closest to the jade.


    ¡°Master, I have a plan. You might be able to come out of the dimensional space in advance.¡±


    After making clear of the basic method, Tao Manfeng left that small courtyard, and arrived in the market. Though, she was rather smart to not take out those stalks of divine herbs. Instead, she simply rented a cave residence, and began her isolation training. She repeatedly dripped her blood onto the jade, and then, guided out the dense divine energy.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s Dantian was pretty much restored, however, whenever she tried to restore her human form, the divine energy she guided out would be absorbed by Tao Manfeng, not even leaving the slightest bit within the jade. Hence, she was basically unable to materialize at all.


    Though, Zhu Yao wasn¡¯t in a rush. She was waiting for an opportunity.


    Tao Manfeng was in isolation for more than three months, and her cultivation instantly rose to that of an Earth Deity Paragon. With just a single step more, she would be able to make a breakthrough into the Profound Deity level. In regards to raising one¡¯s level from one large realm to another, other than taking in divine energy, a certain degree of fortunate encounters was needed, so she stopped.


    The moment she went out of isolation, she bought a large amount of miscellaneous items, and then, took out a pellet cauldron. She wanted to refine a Profound Energy Pellet, a divine pellet that was capable of allowing an Earth Deity to instantly reach the level of a late-stage Profound Deity, and it simply required a large number of Divine Spirit Grass. It was extremely difficult to find this herb in the Divine Realm, but right now, it wasn¡¯t a problem.


    Tao Manfeng took out the piece of jade, but this time, she did not insert her divine sense in a testing manner, instead, she instantly released half of her divine sense into the piece of jade. Even Zhu Yao could sense her own divine sense region being assaulted, causing a faint sense of pain to be felt.


    In an instant, the cave residence became as bright as day, as the piece of jade released an unprecedented eye-piercing white light. Tao Manfeng excitedly waited for the various divine herbs that would descend from the sky. She seemed to be able to see herself entering the Profound Deity Paragon level, and even the future Gold Deity, Heavy Deity, and High Deity levels. She could even see herself entering the Lightning Divine Tower, and ascending into a God.


    As long as she had this piece of jade, she definitely could once again stand above all others, and cultivate to the peak.


    She seemed to be unable to contain her own excitement, as no matter how eye-piercing the light was, she stared deep into it unblinkingly. When a shadow appeared within the white light, she could not help but take a step forward, and just when she was about to reach her hand towards it, suddenly, all of the light retracted in an instant.


    There wasn¡¯t any divine herbs or divine medicine in front of her eyes, only a man, wearing a snow-white robe, was looking at her with ice-cold eyes. Tao Manfeng was stunned, and was seemingly about to blurt out. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± Suddenly, in a flash, that figure once again disappeared from her eyes, and in front of her was a floor filled with many divine herbs that had long gone extinct in the Divine Realm.


    As expected, she was just imagining things earlier?


    ¡°Seal your divine sense region as quickly as possible.¡± Yu Yan condensed his divine energy, and tapped onto the piece of jade on the ground. While he forcefully turned Zhu Yao back into her human form, he instructed with a solemn voice.


    Zhu Yao followed his instructions, and in the second before she sealed her divine sense region, she could faintly see Tao Manfeng sitting within a floor filled with divine herbs with an excited look on her face.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re out?¡± Zhu Yao pounced forward, and tightly hugged the person in front of her eyes. His chilling and familiar presence flooded her chest in an instant, and she suddenly felt that she could continue being as wilful as she was now. ¡°Masteeeer¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan lightly responded, as he reached out his hand to stroke his disciple¡¯s head. This sense of contact which he had longed for, as expected, he could only be at ease while safeguarding his stupid disciple by his side. Hence, he forcefully stroked a few more times, and without realizing it, his fingertips slid past her warm lips. Unconsciously, he lowered his head, and just when he was about to press on it¡­


    ¡°Mistress!¡± A round and chubby beast suddenly squeezed between them, and it sat right on top of his head. Reaching out its two front paws, it hooked onto his disciple¡¯s shoulders. Using this opportunity, it flapped its wings, completely pushing away a certain master. ¡°Mistress, mistress, I finally get to see you. I really miss you, you know. Oooou¡­ This beastie wants to give birth to little beasties with you.¡±


    ¡°Sesame.¡± Zhu Yao blanked, as she carried it by its little wings. ¡°Why are you out as well?¡±


    ¡°I turned into a small size and hid myself within that bad person.¡± Sesame waved its big tail, as it hanged onto Zhu Yao¡¯s body. ¡°Mistress, you don¡¯t even care about me. It¡¯s been such a long time, yet you¡¯re not going to hug this beastie?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. She tried to get Sesame off her body, but to no avail! Why were Sesame¡¯s words becoming even more clingy? Back then, it was understandable since she was a dragon which possessed a bloodline that could suppress it, but now, she was just a piece of jade, there¡¯s no need for it to worship her like this, right?


    ¡°Mistress, look, I became this thin became I missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°Sesame! If you don¡¯t get down from me, do you believe that I will make you even thinner?¡±


    ¡°Mistress, you¡¯re so ruthless, so wicked, so nonsensical.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡±


    Sesame still had some things to say, however, it suddenly felt his body becoming light. Its entire body was raised up by a large force, and then, with a bang, it was thrown out the door. Yu Yan waved his hands about, casually setting down another restriction on the door. As expected, he shouldn¡¯t have agreed to his disciple¡¯s idea of raising a pet back then. He wondered if it was still possible to throw it away now.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Your throw was a little too ruthless, right? I can¡¯t even see Sesame¡¯s figure anymore.


    Yu Yan glanced at his disciple, and his gaze landed at the two beast claw marks on her collar. His brows furrowed, and the cold aura from his body once again flooded out. Reaching out his hand, he cast a Dirt Removal Art, instantly removing those two marks without a trace.


    However, his line of sight still stared at the exact same position, and it did not move for a long while, as though there was some sort of dirt that couldn¡¯t be washed off.


    ¡°Mas¡­ Master¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart trembled. If you look at me so intensely, I will not be able to hold myself back.


    ¡°Zhu Yao.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Strip your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Sure! Do you want it to be flawless white, or half concealed and half shown? Just say it, no need to be modest.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ever since she found out that Tao Manfeng¡¯s divine sense could be used to exchange for items within the dimensional space, Zhu Yao felt that this method could be used to bring her master out. Hence, she had been waiting for the moment when she was going to exchange for a large amount of items within the dimensional space. As expected, in order to make a breakthrough into the Profound Deity level, Tao Manfeng had decided to begin refining the Profound Energy Pellet. SInce the Profound Energy Pellet required a large amount of Divine Spirit Grass, she had her master move a large amount of Divine Spirit Grass to the corner of the dimensional space in advance. Tao Manfeng was unable to see the exact situation within the dimensional space. During her several tries of exchanging items, occasionally, there were times when all she would receive was Divine Spirit Grass. Naturally, she would believe that there was a large amount of Divine Spirit Grass within.


    Hence, in order to refine the pellet, she went out to prepare a lot of items, as she planned on exchanging a large bulk of them at one go. Her master could then use this opportunity to come out, while bringing along Sesame with him. Though, Tao Manfeng was instead the one who was trapped within the dimensional space, which was something Zhu Yao had never expected.


    Initially, she had thought that the ones entering would be the miscellaneous items Tao Manfeng had prepared. Who would have known that the dimensional space would directly absorb her into it? Such an unfortunate child. And, looking at her expression, she did not seem to be aware that she was trapped inside either. The reason why her master had Zhu Yao seal her divine sense region, was most likely in order to prevent her from realizing it.


    Though, there was a single point she did not seem to understand. In the end, did Tao Manfeng know that Zhu Yao was actually this piece of jade? And on that day, why did Tao Manfeng enter her room?


    ¡°She isn¡¯t aware of your true form, rather, she simply saw through the true form of that mushroom.¡± Yu Yan stroked her head, and explained with a solemn voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying she was looking for Mushmush?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan nodded. ¡°She must have suspected him, hence the reason she tried to test him. On the day she stopped the two of you, most likely, it was simply to see the true form of that mushroom. Though the lightning glow in her palm back then looked frightening, it was simply an art used to inspect and reveal one¡¯s true form. And it was directed at that mushroom spirit.¡±


    Was that the reason why her master said that she simply had to stand there without moving?


    ¡°She sure concealed herself very deeply.¡± And back then she was actually thinking that she was a little pitiful. That water dragon which Miao Lin cast back then was definitely the retribution she deserved, huh.

 Chapter 160: Sudden Change

    Chapter 160: Sudden Change


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yu Yan released the restriction on the cave residence, summoned his flying sword, and pulled Zhu Yao to his side.


    ¡°Are we returning to Advent Cloud Hall?¡± Zhu Yao casually asked.


    Yu Yan turned his head, and glanced at her. ¡°We¡¯re returning to Lightning Divine Hall.¡±


    ¡°Ah? But Goudan is still at Advent Cloud Hall, if I leave too far from him, won¡¯t I turn¡­ Eh?¡± Only then did Zhu Yao realize that, ever since her master aided her in materializing, she had been maintaining her human form. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yu Yan stroked her head. ¡°That female deity.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re referring to Tao Manfeng?¡± Zhu Yao widened her eyes. She suddenly recalled that she was bound by her as well, and that person was even in her dimensional space. ¡°In other words, I won¡¯t have to be continuously tied to Goudan from now on?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    There was actually a benefit like this. As expected, that little bitch was a very unfortunate girl huh.


    ¡°Is it really fine to simply leave Goudan and Mushmush at Advent Cloud Hall?¡± Zhu Yao was a little worried. ¡°That person who infiltrated Lightning Divine Hall might still be at Advent Cloud Hall. If¡­¡±


    ¡°His goal is us.¡± Yu Yan frowned. ¡°Those two are spiritual monsters in the first place. Cultivating at Advent Cloud Hall is instead better for them.¡±


    ¡°But Mushmush, he¡­¡±


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Yu Yan interrupted her words, and said with a solemn voice. ¡°He¡¯s not Wang Xuzhi.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao sent the mushroom a paper crane, telling him that she was going back to the forest first, before following her master as they prepared to return to Lightning Divine Hall. This city was not exactly very far from Lightning Divine Hall. With the speed of her master¡¯s flying sword, they would be able to return in at most an hour. However, before they could even leave, a change occurred.


    Just as the flying sword rose, suddenly, the entire city trembled. All of the divine practitioners summoned their flying swords one after another, and in an instant later, cracks began to appear on the ground. As wide as a bottomless ravine, even the buildings that were nicely lined-up earlier collapsed one after another. A moment later, the entire city was swallowed by that ravine; the ground looked as though it had been cleanly sliced apart.


    ¡°Master, this is¡­¡± Even they, who were in the sky, could sense that momentary quake.


    Yu Yan held onto Zhu Yao, and instantly pulled her to his side. ¡°Follow me.¡± This quake came too abnormally, and even he did not sense any of it before it happened. Just who made these cracked ravines?


    The number of deities in the sky began to increase. Most of the people in the city were divine practitioners cultivating in isolation. This sudden quake gave them no choice but to forcefully break from their isolation. There were even people who had been carelessly injured due to the rebound of divine energy.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Where did this ravine come from?¡±


    ¡°Is it an assault by the Demonic Immortals?¡±


    More and more people began to express their doubts, and the sky was in a complete mess. Suddenly, within the expanding ravine, a figure flew out. He seemed to have suffered a serious injury, and even standing stably on his flying sword was a little difficult.


    ¡°It¡¯s a disciple from the Advent Cloud Hall district.¡± Some people recognized him, and hurriedly went over to receive him, bringing him over to their sides. However, what they were met with was a blood-filled body, and even one of his arms was missing. And it seemed like even his Primal had suffered intense injuries. The people here possessed at least the cultivation of an Earth Deity, and even though the cracks were frightening, they weren¡¯t capable of harming these people who had already turned into deities. Most of them had only been injured by their one divine energy rebound, yet, there wasn¡¯t anyone else who was injured as heavily as he was.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The people crowded out, as evidently, he had encountered a huge matter.


    ¡°Heavenly Door¡­ The Heavenly Door.¡± That person was even incapable of speaking clearly. With a frightened look, he continued. ¡°The Heavenly Door of the Lightning Spiritual World¡­ collapsed¡­¡±


    When his words fell, everyone took in a chilling breath. The Heavenly Door was a definite path a person must cross when ascending from the Lower Realm to the Higher Realm. If the Heavenly Door were to collapse, that would mean the citizens of that world, would no longer be able to ascend.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Although the Heavenly Door was termed as a door, it did not have a physical form. What everyone could see was merely a guiding light. That light had never been extinguished since days of old, connecting from one world to another. Only people, who had experienced the ascension lightning tribulation, would appear within that light.


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± That injured disciple said. ¡°The guiding light of Lightning Spiritual World, suddenly disappeared.¡±


    The entire crowd sank into silence, and their expressions varied. They could all faintly sense that a huge incident was about to occur.


    ¡°Master, what kind of place is the Lightning Spiritual World?¡± Zhu Yao turned her head.


    Only to see the expression on Yu Yan¡¯s face sinking heavier than ever compared to the past. Hearing her query, he turned, looked at her for a moment, and said. ¡°Our cultivation world, is known as the Lightning Spiritual World.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhu Yao fiercely widened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re saying, the thing that was destroyed earlier, is our previous world¡¯s path to ascending into a deity?¡±


    Yu Yan nodded. As though he wanted to say something, his expression suddenly turned cold. Hugging onto Zhu Yao, with his flying sword, in a flash, he left the sky above the ravine where they were stationed at earlier.


    From within that gigantic ravine, a white light suddenly emitted, charging straight towards the sky. The moment that rays of light appeared, a heavy pressure came assaulting over, instantly spreading towards every corner of the Divine Realm. Among the crowd of people who stopped in the sky earlier, some were unable to flee in time, and thus were engulfed within the white light.


    Zhu Yao concentrated her senses, and she couldn¡¯t dare to believe her own eyes. ¡°Master, it¡¯s spiritual pressure!¡± Those rays of light were actually spiritual energy. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, the five elemental types of spiritual energy¡­ no, even lightning, wind, and other types of mutated spiritual energy were mixed in them as well. What was going on? This was clearly the Divine Realm, and only divine energy should exist. Why would spiritual energy surge up, and at such density?


    The rays of white light came quickly, and left as quickly as well. In less than fifteen minutes, the light began to fade, until it completely disappeared. And the people in the sky that were unable to escape in time earlier, were once again revealed.


    ¡°My¡­ cultivation rose.¡± Suddenly, a person exclaimed out, which instantly received several responses from others as well.


    ¡°My cultivation rose as well. That white light, instantly increased my cultivation by two levels.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°Just what in the world was that white light?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s actually able to instantly raise cultivation levels?¡±


    ¡°Just where in the world did it come from?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, and all of them could barely believe their own eyes. Every single person who was enveloped by that white light, suddenly had their cultivation raised.


    Did no one notice that was spiritual energy?


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Yu Yan shook his head at her, and only then did Zhu Yao realize that it was not a good idea to disclose this matter. The reason why she was able to see that it was made of spiritual energy was because of her utterly perverse affinity towards spiritual energy. And anyone who ascended into the Higher Realm, would already have their spiritual veins cleansed by the lightning tribulation. So naturally, no one would be able to sense that it was made of spiritual energy. If everyone knew that spiritual energy would still be effective for their cultivation, and in such a huge way, then most likely, they would form groups and head towards the Lower Realm.


    ¡°Mistress.¡± Sesame suddenly popped out from the spiritual monster pouch, and with a dazed expression, it looked at the ravine where the white light was emitted from. ¡°That white light earlier, has your aura.¡±


    What did you say?


    ¡°Within that white light earlier, it seems like¡­ you were there!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Zhu Yao was dumbfounded. She clearly didn¡¯t do anything, so how could she release that white light?


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Sesame¡¯s ears straightened, and began to look even more dazed. ¡°I really sensed it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s return for now.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s brows furrowed, as he immediately flew in the direction of Lightning Divine Hall with his flying sword. He flew extremely quickly, to the extent were the surrounding scenery had turned into lined blurs. The hand he was holding Zhu Yao onto had tightened as well, as his expression began to turn even more imposing.


    ¡°Master?¡± Zhu Yao could not help but feel anxious, as she faintly sensed that he must have discovered something. After carefully pondering for a moment, her heart sank. ¡°Has that person discovered us?¡± To have her master become so tense, other than the person who infiltrated Lightning Divine Hall, there couldn¡¯t be anyone else.


    Yu Yan did not answer. He instead pressed Zhu Yao gently against his own chest, and guarded her by his side. Leaning towards her ear, he gently muttered. ¡°Master¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao could only tightly grip onto his sleeves. Her master had said that person¡¯s cultivation level was higher than his. If a fight were to really happen, he did not have the confidence of absolute victory either. Suddenly, she began to regret not working hard in her cultivation, and currently, she had instead become a liability. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t¡­¡± In any case, she couldn¡¯t actually die.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Knowing what she was about to say, Yu Yan¡¯s voice instantly turned cold, and it was even faintly carrying suppressed anger. Habitually, he reached out his hand to stroke her head, and sighed. ¡°Be obedient.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Is it possible to escape?¡±


    Yu Yan sank into silence for a moment. ¡°Believe in your master. It¡¯s definitely possible¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± An ice-cold voice rang out, and Yu Yan suddenly stopped.


    Not far away in front of them, a black figure stood still in mid-air. There wasn¡¯t a sword beneath his feet, nor were there any divine artifacts. He was simply standing there on empty air, dressed entirely in black, and his pair of hands placed behind his back. He clearly did not emit out any pressure, however, they could still sense that person¡¯s aura.


    Lightly sweeping his gaze towards them, Zhu Yao once again felt that bone-piercing chill, as though her heart was about to freeze into ice.


    ¡°Sovereign Yu Yan?¡± He spat out these three words, however, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of emotions in his tone, as though there was completely no meaning in the words he just spoke.


    Yu Yan did not reply, instead, he simply frowned. After staring at the opposing party for a moment, she could feel the seriousness which he had never once displayed before.


    A moment later, he gently released Zhu Yao from his side.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Zhu Yao was instantly in a fluster, and she reflexively gripped onto his sleeves. ¡°You¡¯re trying to chase me away?¡±


    ¡°Be obedient!¡± However, he simply reached out his hand to pat on her head.


    ¡°The hell.¡± Zhu Yao was seemingly about to curse out. Did such a great self-sacrificial event really have to happen at this moment? If he couldn¡¯t beat him one-on-one, then they could attack together. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, the one who should leave is you. Even after I die, I can still¡­¡±


    Before allowing her to finish, without giving a warning, Yu Yan tapped on her forehead. Zhu Yao instantly felt the divine energy in her entire body dispersing, and she returned to a piece of jade the next moment.


    ¡°What the hell!¡±


    Yu Yan forcefully threw her to the back, and solemnly said. ¡°Sesame.¡±


    Sesame leapt out from the spiritual beast pouch, and latched onto Zhu Yao, who Yu Yan threw out, with its mouth.


    ¡°Sesame, release me!¡±


    Sesame, however, seemed as though it couldn¡¯t hear her, as it continued to fly in the direction of Lightning Divine Hall. While that black-clothed man, as though he was completely unable to see her either, continued to stand at where he was, without making a move.


    ¡°Sesame!¡± You¡¯re rebelling against me!? When was he ever so obedient to her master!?


    Zhu Yao became furiously anxious, yet, she was getting further and further away. When she turned to look, she could only see two figures facing each other, in a sky filled with rays of lightning.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Suddenly, that black figure, who had been looking at her as a useless object, turned to glance at the direction Zhu Yao left in.


    At that moment, Zhu Yao simply felt a large force of pressure charging straight towards her divine sense. She felt as though her entire body was being torn apart by that pressure, and her divine sense was aching with incomparable pain. Even her jade-body was beginning to shatter.


    This pressure was¡­

 Chapter 161: Disciple’s Dead Again

    Chapter 161: Disciple¡¯s Dead Again


    ¡°Sesame, head back now!¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart turned cold, and for a moment, she even felt the urge to kill Sesame. ¡°You best hurry and turn back, you hear me!?¡± That person¡­ That person, wasn¡¯t a deity at all, nor was he any sort of divine practitioner.


    That pressure earlier, felt the same as the one she felt from Phantom back then.


    He was a Devil!


    ¡°Sesame!¡± She must head back and notify her master.


    ¡°Msshtresh (Mistress)¡­¡± Sesame kept Zhu Yao by its mouth, however, it did not stop its feet. It simply mumbled out a reply. ¡°I¡¯m pwoteckting msshtresh (I¡¯m protecting mistress).¡± After saying that, Zhu Yao was already drenched from his saliva.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Will it kill you to materialize to your human form and hold me? Why do you have to bite me? Zhu Yao sensed the evil intentions of the entire universe. It seemed like her master had long discussed this with Sesame in the dimensional space, hence the reason why it wasn¡¯t listening to her. Zhu Yao had no choice but to view her divine sense region, unlock the seal of her divine sense, and guide out the divine energy from the dimensional space to materialize her human form by herself.


    Tao Manfeng sensed the abnormal movements in the divine energy, and began to move about in the dimensional space. She had stayed inside for an entire day, and naturally knew that this world was a dead end with basically no exits. Although the dense amount of divine energy here had successfully allowed her to make a breakthrough into the Profound Deity level, there was completely no point if she couldn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°Who are you? Where is this place!?¡±


    Like hell Zhu Yao had the time to spend caring about this little bitch. She automatically ignored her shouts and screams, as she desperately guided out the divine energy from her divine sense region. A red glow emitted from the entire piece of jade.


    ¡°H-H-H-H-Hot¡­¡± As Sesame was caught off guard, its tongue was burnt, and had no choice but to spit Zhu Yao out.


    The red glow brightened, and a moment later, what appeared was a sword riding Zhu Yao¡­ whose face was completely stained with saliva.


    Her gaze swept towards Sesame was she turned around, and Sesame shrank its head in an instant.


    ¡°I will settle scores with you later!¡± Zhu Yao fiercely glared at this certain unreliable beast, and descended onto the ground. She did not stop the guiding of divine energy. The divine energy in her body constantly surged, immediately raising her cultivation from mid-stage Profound Deity, to late-stage, and then, to a Paragon.


    That familiar pain once again came. However, this time, Zhu Yao did not have the time to care about these details. The speed of her taking in divine energy did not slow down, instead, it accelerated. The meridians in her entire body was about to explode from the expansion, and traces of blood began to faintly appear on her body, dyeing her white robe in red.


    Zhu Yao did not dare to stop, and simply hoped. Faster. Faster. She must notify her master. Even if she couldn¡¯t be of help, at the very least, she couldn¡¯t be a dead-weight. Hence, she had to raise her cultivation level.


    Finally, it was as though she could hear a ¡®kling¡¯ sound, which sounded as though something had broken. Large amount of divine energy quickly rushed into her body.


    Golden Deity!


    Zhu Yao sealed her divine sense region, and stood up. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with her body filled with saliva and blood.


    ¡°Let us return.¡± Zhu Yao summoned her own divine sword, and rose into the sky. Just as she was about to head in the direction they came from, the space in front of her twisted, and in a blink of an eye, a familiar black figure appeared in front of her.


    That Devil!


    How was that possible?


    ¡°Where¡¯s my master?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart twitched, for a moment, she was in a fluster. They had only left for a few moments, so how could her master possibly¡­? No, that¡¯s impossible. ¡°What did you do to my master?¡±


    He did not reply, and he simply looked at her with an expression that could freeze one¡¯s heart. That familiar pressure once again assaulted her, but this time, she had prepared her defenses, and her divine sense was not harmed. Zhu Yao understood that she was not his match, and had no choice but to circulate all the divine energy in her body, to summon countless of lightning bolts.


    However, his figure simply blurred, and Zhu Yao had difficulty breathing in the next instant. A bone-piercing ice-cold hand was already grasping her by her neck. All the divine energy that she managed to circulate earlier, was instantly suppressed back into her body, as though the divine energy had been swallowed back.


    She simply smelled a fishy smell in her mouth, and blood was endlessly flowing out from the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Mistress!¡± Anxious, Sesame pounced at him. However, before it could even touch the corner of his clothes, it was blown away by a ray of black light, and it fell onto the ground with a loud boom. It struggled to climb onto its feet, however, it was instantly pressed onto the ground by pressure. Its wings were completely severed, and there were even tears at every inch of its bestial body, with blood flowing all over the ground.


    Sesame! Zhu Yao was getting impatient, however, she was completely unable to resist. Even though she was merely grabbed by the neck, her entire body wasn¡¯t even able to move at all. This Devil was much stronger than that Phantom.


    He simply raised her just like that, and there wasn¡¯t any happiness or sadness to be seen on his expression. He didn¡¯t continue applying more strength, nor did he release her. Even though they were currently so close, she was still unable to clearly see his face.


    Until the moment when even she was about to think that she was going to be strangled to death like this, he suddenly spoke. Though, his voice was still as plain and toneless as before.


    ¡°You¡¯re his disciple.¡±


    Zhu Yao tried her best to struggle out her voice. The depths of her heart pained when she thought about her master whose current situation was unknown, and she was unable to suppress the panic in her heart at all. If anything happens to my master, this lady here will have the entire world hold a funeral for him. Suddenly, the sounds of roaring thunders came from afar, and even the sky had completely darkened. An enormously loud dragon roar sounded, and it looked as though a white lightning dragon was dancing among the thunderclouds.


    It was the materialization of her master¡¯s sword intent! He¡¯s alright! Zhu Yao¡¯s tensed nerves instantly relaxed.


    Then was this person in front of her eyes a clone of that Devil?


    He looked straight at her, and in an instant, that bone-piercing chill became stronger, as he once again asked. ¡°You¡¯re his disciple.¡±


    He desperately forced herself to calm down. Don¡¯t be anxious. His clone is already so strong, if he returns to his main body, then it will become more dangerous for master. She had to stall him, or eliminate him. However, her current cultivation was merely at the Golden Deity level, so what should she do to damage him?


    ¡°You¡¯re his disciple.¡± He asked again. His voice was the same as before, so calm, to the point where there wasn¡¯t even a single intonation, similar to a computer-generated voice of the modern era.


    She had no choice but to take a gamble. Zhu Yao unlocked her divine sense, and had even expanded it limitlessly. Expanding the entire dimensional space, she then compressed all of the divine energy into a small mass.


    After finishing her preparations, she then began to struggle, and forced out a word. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The black-clothed man stopped for a moment. He tilted his head a little, as though he was confirming her answer. After a while, he replied. ¡°Oh, then you must die.¡±


    His grip suddenly tightened, as Zhu Yao felt as though she could hear her bones crackling. Her breathing was cut off, and her neck could be broken off in the very next moment.


    Zhu Yao willed her thoughts, instantly releasing all of the compressed divine energy. Her entire body emitted out a white light.


    ¡°Self-destruct.¡± The black-clothed man realized her intentions, yet, he completely did not bother to distance himself away at all, as though he completely did not mind her self-destruction in the slightest. Instead, his grip became even tighter.


    Him not caring about it was her goal all along. Zhu Yao desperately expanded her divine energy, and began to circulate all of the divine energy in the entire dimensional space. Indeed, self-destructing her divine sense was completely unable to harm a Devil, but after all, she possessed a dimensional space, that was filled with divine energy, within her divine sense region. If the dimensional space was to self-destruct as well, then she simply wouldn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t kill a clone.


    The white glow on Zhu Yao¡¯s body radiated magnificently, becoming brighter and brighter.


    The Devil finally sensed the anomaly as well, as he released his devil aura to attack her divine sense. Zhu Yao was courting death in the first place, so how could she hold back? Instead, she instantly grabbed onto his hand, and prevented him from moving.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± There was finally a tone in the Devil¡¯s voice, it however, became much colder.


    A ray of black light flashed in his hand, as though he was about to sever her neck, preventing her self-destruction. Zhu Yao¡¯s divine energy however had already expanded completely, and this was the moment!


    Willing her thoughts, just as half of her divine energy was already exploding forth.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Under his forceful grip, her mouth opened and she spewed out blood, splattering it all over his face.


    For a moment, it broke apart the devil aura concealing his face, revealing a hollow and emotionless face.


    He was¡­


    Zhu Yao fiercely widened her eyes, and was completely stunned!


    ¡°Yue Ying!¡±


    When her words fell, on his hollow face, that pair of cold eyes instantly widened.


    In the next moment, everything was engulfed by that white light.


    A familiar notification window once again appeared before her eyes.


    Congratulations, you have once again died utterly, and completely. Please choose:


    [Resurrect] or [Chat] or [Deliver Some Soy Sauce] or [Give a Thumbs Up to the Handsome, Godly and Successful Realmspirit]


    What was going on with these notification windows that were becoming even more shameless than before? Realmspirit, you have been surfing through too many tweets, haven¡¯t you!?


    With a darkened expression, Zhu Yao tapped on the second option, [Chat].


    In the next moment, she once again arrived at that pitch-black and empty space. This time, without her yelling, Realmspirit¡¯s QQ-chat window had already popped up by itself. Other than his QQ avatar being changed to the default male avatar, there wasn¡¯t any other changes.


    Realmspirit: Yo, courageous girl. Long time no see.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Taking a deep breath, she endured the urge to charge right forward and beat him to a pulp. ¡°Realmspirit, what the hell is going on? Don¡¯t you think you should be giving me an explanation?¡±


    Realmspirit: Oya, what¡¯s wrong girl? What¡¯s there to be unhappy about? Tell me about it so that I can be happy about it!


    ¡°Can you even become even more irritable than this?¡± Zhu Yao glared at him. In the modern era back then, why didn¡¯t she feel that this person was so irritable and shameless? He was a rather respectable person, so why did he lose a few screws from his brain after she was transported here? ¡°I¡¯m talking about Yue Ying. What happened to Yue Ying? Why is he in the Divine Realm? And he has even turned into a Devil?¡± She clearly remembered when Yue Ying got out from the glacier back then, he was a regular human child. Forget about being of the Devil Race, he didn¡¯t even carry the slightest bit of devil aura. And although he possessed the Penta-Spirit Veins, he could still use spiritual energy to cultivate. He was an upright seedling with great prospects, a good serious and hardworking child. ¡°Could it be¡­ he¡¯s possessed by that damn rabbit?¡± Did that Devil, which had entered the Rabbit Deity¡¯s body, escape from that divine body and invade little Yue Ying¡¯s body? Wouldn¡¯t that Devil be a little too unbeatable then?


    Realmspirit: That isn¡¯t it, yo. Bunny-chan is still obediently staying in the Lower Realm, not wanting to ascend at all.


    Realmspirit sent her a screenshot, and on the picture, a man, wearing a dark-green robe, was lying down on a mountain stack of carrots. Rolling on the ground, he carried an expression looking as though there wasn¡¯t a single regret in his life.


    Mn, that annoying face indeed belonged to that damn rabbit.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? Is that Yue Ying himself?¡±


    Realmspirit: This¡­ I don¡¯t know either. But, the Devils will definitely resurface. This is the cycle of the Heavenly Dao, and it cannot be prevented. Just like how the Gods are already awakened as well.


    ¡°Gods?¡± Zhu Yao blanked. ¡°Are you talking about the Dragon race?¡± It couldn¡¯t have been because of the time she turned into a dragon, right?


    Realmspirit, it¡¯s not just the Dragon race, girl. All four God-beasts will once again awaken.


    ¡°How do you know about that?¡± Zhu Yao looked suspiciously at the screen. She was becoming even more curious about Realmspirit¡¯s identity. In regards to matters like this, people in the Divine Realm might not even know about them, right?


    Realmspirit: Because it has long been written in the Revelation¡¯s prophecy. ¡®Bearing the will of the lord, the Gods and Devils will arrive, the golden age of the Ancient Era will open, responsibility of the Three Realms will be taken, and an eternal sacred ground will be created.¡¯


    Revelation? What the hell is that?

 Chapter 162: Late-coming Scenario Benefit

    Chapter 162: Late-coming Scenario Benefit


    Realmspirit: Regarding the Revelation, you will know about it in the future. You must trust me!


    Trust my ass. When he said these words back then, he said he would give her a character that would be beloved by everyone. And what was the result?


    Realmspirit: Actually, a small accident occurred this time. Because the loophole fixed was too big, it caused a short space-time turbulence, which lead to the appearance of a disorder in time. Hence, a momentary fissure occurred between the Three Realms.


    ¡°Fissure?¡± Zhu Yao suddenly recalled the scene in the city back then. In the beginning, she had thought that it was caused by the Devil, but it seemed like it wasn¡¯t so. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the incident where spiritual energy entered the Divine Realm? Just what happened back there?¡±


    Realmspirit: Girl, it was caused by the self-destruction of your body, yo.


    ¡°I only self-destructed after!¡± The incident in the city clearly happened before that.


    Realmspirit: Not this time, it¡¯s the one before that.


    ¡°The one before that?¡± Zhu Yao was startled, as she widely opened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the time when I turned into a dragon and swallowed the World Destruction Talisman? That was clearly ages ago.¡± Wait a minute, a disorder in time! ¡°You¡¯re saying that the explosion of the World Destruction Talisman, had even influenced space-time?¡±


    Realmspirit: Correct.


    Zhu Yao gave a face. In other words, her resurrection this time basically didn¡¯t happen a few years after, but had actually sent her a few years back. When Sesame said that it could sense her aura within that white light, it was because that spiritual energy originally belonged to her in the first place. At that time, she was swallowing the World Destruction Talisman in the Lower Realm. She suddenly had a strange sensation.


    ¡°At the very least, you should have greeted or notified me about it.¡± If she had known it would be so strenuous, then it would have been fine if she stopped others in the Higher Realm from taking away the World Destruction Talisman. After all, she remembered all too clearly, that talisman was a treasure belonging to her Lightning Divine Hall.


    Realmspirit: There are matters that even I can¡¯t predict, girl.


    Zhu Yao turned silent. She had indeed been over-reliant on Realmspirit.


    ¡°Then who was the bug this time?¡± This time, she had been in the Divine Realm for such a long time, however, she had yet to see anyone with even half of the word ¡®bug¡¯ on his or her face. Logically speaking, Realmspirit wouldn¡¯t have resurrected her in the Divine Realm for no apparent reason. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen even a single one?¡± Or did she miss out on something?


    Realmspirit: The bug appeared a long time ago, yo.


    ¡°It appeared?¡± She carefully recalled for a moment. That¡¯s impossible.


    Realmspirit: A picture will tell the truth.


    After Realmspirit said this, a new window suddenly popped out on the screen, and it was actually a video interface. On the black interface, there was only a single ¡®play¡¯ button, and Zhu Yao habitually tapped on it. Two figures then appeared on the screen. One was her, while the other was that black-clothed man who was strangling her neck at that time.


    This was the scene right before she died?


    Her body was currently emitting out a white light. A moment later, it occupied the entire screen. She was self-destructing, but in the next moment, at the instant when the white light exploded forth, half of the light rays suddenly returned back into her body. That must have been the instantaneous delay when she realized it was Yue Ying. Hence, only half of her energy was ignited in the explosion.


    However, this half of her entire divine energy was sufficient in exploding that Devil into smithereens. After the white light subsided, what could be seen was a charred forest, and that gigantic crater on the ground. Just as Zhu Yao was wondering why Realmspirit showed this scene to her, suddenly, an object in the sky flashed with reflective light. Something fell straight towards the crater that was blasted open.


    When Zhu Yao took a closer look, she realized that it was a piece of jade which was broken in half. It was her original form. She had already died, yet, her original form was still existing? Was it because she did not completely ignite the dimensional space?


    Before she could understand the situation, that half piece of jade suddenly emitted out a red glow, and a figure flew out from the jade. Wearing a green-colored long robe, fear and shock had yet to recede from her face.


    Little bitch!


    She actually came out?


    Tao Manfeng looked around for a moment, and was frightened by the scene surrounding her. Lowering her head, she looked at the divine jade on the ground and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she still couldn¡¯t help but pick it up, summoned her own weapon, and flew away.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Zhu Yao did not understand why Realmspirit was showing her this.


    Realmspirit, Continue watching, dear.


    Zhu Yao turned back, and sternly stared at the screen. It was still showing Tao Manfeng who was flying away on her sword. Suddenly, the camera closed in, and was fixated on the divine jade in her hand.


    ¡°Mn. That¡¯s my corpse. So?¡± Was he especially allowing her to pay tributes to her own departure?


    Realmspirit: Look closely!


    Realmspirit spoke again, and suddenly, an additional mouse pointer appeared on the screen, which moved towards her ¡°corpse¡±. Then, it cropped the entire piece of jade, magnified it by several times, and the screen was instantly occupied entirely by the jade. The white jade-body, and carved surface. This was her familiar appearance.


    Was there anything special to look at?


    Just when she was about to question him, that mouse pointer suddenly turned into a picture of a giant pencil. Following the carved shape of the jade, the pencil drew black lines on it. A moment later, the letters ¡®b¡¯ and ¡®u¡¯ appeared on the surface of the jade.


    ¡°Bu¡­ bug!¡± Zhu Yao fiercely widened her eyes, as she pointed at herself with utter disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m the bug? You¡¯re saying I was the bug this time?¡± Then wouldn¡¯t it have been fine if she simply resurrected? What was the point in running around so painstakingly? ¡°You¡¯re toying with me?¡±


    Realmspirit: To be precise, it wasn¡¯t you, but that piece of jade. Your existence was to merely allow the jade to possess a spiritual consciousness.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that dimensional space existed in the first place?¡±


    Realm: Nods, nods.


    ¡°Then say so earlier! If I had known, I would have simply self-destructed right from the beginning. Was there even a need to do so many things?¡± Indeed, that dimensional space of hers was a heaven-bending existence with that dense amount of divine energy, and that spiritual spring which carried unknown effects. Even Tao Manfeng had instantly raised her cultivation to a Profound Deity by staying inside for merely a day. ¡°And in the past, wouldn¡¯t I always have those precognitive dreams? Why wasn¡¯t there one this time?¡±


    Realmspirit: I already said it before, it¡¯s because of the disorder in time and space. Ahem, your resurrection was a little early, so¡­ It had yet to reach the condition for the scenario to happen.


    ¡°So in other words, I worked for nothing? And, what¡¯s with this condition for the scenario to happen? Are you treating this as a game? There¡¯s actually hidden quests as well?¡±


    Realmspirit: Don¡¯t mind such details, yo.


    ¡°It would be stranger if I don¡¯t mind, right!?¡± Roooar~~ ¡°And, the dimensional space within the jade shouldn¡¯t still exist, right?¡±


    Realmspirit: Heheheh¡­


    ¡°After this, it can¡¯t be that I have to find the corpse back, right?¡±


    Realmspirit: Hoho, the weather today is pretty good.


    ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯re changing the subject a little too obviously, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Whatever, where¡¯s my master and Sesame? What happened to them?¡± Back then, she only thought about delaying that Devil¡¯s clone. She was unsure if her master managed to escape after her self-destruction.


    This time, Realmspirit did not delay. That video interface once again popped out, and the screen showed that huge crater that was formed after her self-destruction again. Sesame was crawling at a place not far away from the crater, its entire body was in blood, and its chest was slightly fluctuating. It seemed like its injuries were very heavy. A moment later, a white figure descended from the sky.


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhu Yao could not help but shout out, while she heavily heaved a sigh of relief in the depths of her heart. He was alright.


    His robe was in a slight mess. Evidently, he had just experienced a ferocious battle. His expression however, was frighteningly solemn, as he tightly clenched his fists. Zhu Yao had never seen her master looking like this, as though he could do something frightening in the next moment. He stared straight at that crater for a few moments, and the emotions in his eyes were in slight chaos. A long while later, he gently closed his eyes, and when he opened them later, he had recovered his usual calm. Turning around, he glanced at Sesame who had already fainted on the ground.


    With a wave of his hand, he kept it into the spiritual beast pouch. In a flash, his figure disappeared from the place.


    Zhu Yao could not describe the feelings she currently had. Logically speaking, seeing that her master and Sesame were fine, she should have been happy about it. However, the expression her master had when he looked at that crater continued to replay in her mind. She could faintly feel that there was a certain indescribable feeling surging from the depths of her heart. It was stifling, and she could barely breathe.


    Realmspirit: Girl, are you ready?


    Zhu Yao raised her head, and glanced at that shaking conversation window. Taking a deep breath, she shook away that strange emotion.


    ¡°What am I going to turn into this time? It can¡¯t be that I won¡¯t even be able to obtain a human form, right?¡±


    Realmspirit: Don¡¯t worry, girl. I promise that you will be very normal this time. Also, as a reward, I shall give you a benefit, yo.


    ¡°What benefit? You won¡¯t be making a fool out of me, right?¡±


    Realmspirit: After this, it¡¯s time to see a mirac- Pui! It¡¯s time to fix the bug. Go, courageous maiden!


    ¡°Wait a minute, give me a clear explanation first, hey.¡± She was really afraid of being fooled now.


    However, Realmspirit¡¯s conversation window had already disappeared with a ¡®ting¡¯ sound. That familiar loading bar appeared in front of her, but this time, it was as though the loading bar was connected to fiber optic cable, as it finished loading in an instant. She was instantly submerged in darkness.


    The hell!


    Uneasy, she was thinking of what in the world she would become next.


    Suddenly, within the darkness, a string of red-colored words appeared.


    Benefit is being issued¡­


    So quickly?


    Before Zhu Yao could even feel astonished, she fell into a familiar dreamscape. It was actually the extremely late precognitive dream.


    This time wasn¡¯t an exception, as she once again saw the life of a person. And that person was even someone she was familiar with. She was called ¨C Mo Xianxian.


    The story was very normal in the beginning. Basically, it¡¯s the daily life of a senior martial brother and a junior martial sister.


    Mo Xianxian was a disciple with a mutated Wind Spirit Vein. Possessing extraordinary aptitude, she was fancied by her sect¡¯s Demigod Sovereign, and was taken in as his personal succeeding disciple. While her senior martial brother Xu Nuoyan was the Sect Master¡¯s eldest disciple, possessing the Metal and Fire Dual-Spirit Veins. Although he wasn¡¯t a personal succeeding disciple, he was still someone who was highly regarded. Before Mo Xianxian entered the sect, he had already possessed the Azoth cultivation.


    When Mo Xianxian entered the sect, she wasn¡¯t even five yet. Hence, this senior martial brother began the loli nurturing route. Mo Xianxian was seemingly brought up by his hands. As time went by, love began to blossom. Along the way, things like making life-long promises were unavoidable, however, Mo Xianxian¡¯s master did not accept their marriage proposal. Instead, what he had his eyes on, was a genius from another sect, who similarly possessed a mutated Ice Spirit Vein.


    Hence, for the sake of love, this lady would rather die than obey, insisting that being with her senior martial brother was true love. In the middle, naturally, they had experienced necessary plot lines such as being runaways from home, and running off under moonlight. The lady¡¯s master had no choice but to agree to them being together.


    Though the two people had experienced many difficult trials, they had indeed lived very blissful and happy lives. Xu Nuoyan¡¯s appearance was very handsome, and his cultivation was also higher than the people around his age. And not long after becoming practitioner-pair companions with Mo Xianxian, he had already nourished his Nascent Soul, hence, he attracted many female practitioners who fell for him. However, he had always treated Mo Xianxian as his only one, never abandoning her, and had even more so, treated her as his treasure. Even after that, when Mo Xianxian¡¯s cultivation encountered a bottleneck, and had been remaining at the early stages of Nascent Soul with no sights of progress, intentions of scorn for her had never grown even the slightest bit. With that deep and unwavering love of theirs, even Zhu Yao could not help but wish to give them the ¡°Model Couple¡± honorable certificate. If not for the ascension scenario later on¡­

 Chapter 163: Version 6.0 That Comes with it’s own Scenario

    Chapter 163: Version 6.0 That Comes with it¡¯s own Scenario


    Xu Nuoyan, the senior martial brother, ascended. At the time of his ascension, he affectionately told Mo Xianxian that he hoped to see her ascend as soon as possible, so that the two of them could reunite in the heavens.


    Mo Xianxian who had been stagnating at the Nascent Soul Paragon cultivation, under his motivation, and adding the insights she gained from the heavenly light of ascension, began to improve greatly in her cultivation, successfully making a breakthrough into a Demigod. In just thousand odd years, she ascended, and went to look for her husband to reunite with him.


    Every little deity who had just newly ascended was the same, she became one of the most unremarkable people. She wholeheartedly wanted to look for her own husband, however, without any connections and background, it was hard for her to traverse the Divine Realm. The more important point was, after inquiring about him for a period of time, strangely, she was suddenly being chased after.


    Zhu Yao was aware of the matters after this. In order to protect herself, she entered the Advent Cloud Hall. However, even if that was the case, not only did those schemes and sabotages not end, they had instead increased. She wanted to investigate the truth as well, but with her merely being an Earth Deity, how could she possibly find out anything?


    Mo Xianxian wasn¡¯t stupid, rather, she was extremely clever, as she understood that someone was targeting her. Hence, while she avoided these dangers, she desperately cultivated. Her days could be said to have passed by with soul-shaking fright. In the end, her hard work paid off. She broke through into a Profound Deity, was fancied by a Heavy Deity practitioner within the sect, and was then taken under his wing, becoming an elite disciple in Advent Cloud Hall.


    She had also been inquiring about the identity of the mastermind, until the day when the Sect Master of Fluorescent Wind Sect was hosting his daughter¡¯s practitioner-pair ceremony, and she followed her master over to give their blessings. She realized that the son-in-law of the Sect Master, was actually her husband whom she had been looking for all over.


    No matter how many schemes and sabotages she suffered since she came to the Higher Realm, she had never felt as depressed as watching her lover¡¯s unfaithfulness at that moment. Hence, under impulse, she unsheathed her sword and charged right at Xu Nuoyan who was dressed in new clothes, criticizing him for his unfaithfulness. At the same time, she took out the token of love the two of them shared back then, loudly questioning him.


    Never did she expect that with this action of hers, not only was she unable to receive Xu Nuoyan¡¯s response, she had completely angered Yin Shi, Sect Master of Fluorescent Wind Sect. She who wished to protect his daughter¡¯s heart, made a move against her at that moment. Although she did not take Mo Xianxian¡¯s life, she destroyed the foundation of her cultivation. Not only was her cultivation pushed back to the early stages of the Earth Deity level, it became harder for her to improve since then.


    This wasn¡¯t the most miserable part. Her Heavy Deity master, whom she had thought that was her pillar of support, in order to maintain peace with Fluorescent Wind Sect, actually expelled her directly from Advent Cloud Hall. In an instant, she turned into a street rat that was yelled on and beaten by everyone, as she had offended two great factions in the Divine Realm. She did not have a single place to live in the Divine Realm at all, and even more so, there were several wandering deities, in order to curry favors with Fluorescent Wind Sect, chasing and hunting her.


    Mo Xianxian, from the highest-grade genius chased after by many in the Lower Realm she once was, turned into someone who constantly lived in hiding. This kind of gap seemed to have driven her crazy, especially when it was all caused by the betrayal of her most beloved. Hatred filled her entire being.


    However, her life was never meant to be taken. Once, when she was chased after by disciples of Fluorescent Wind Sect, she encountered a female deity. That female deity had initially wanted to take her life as well. Mo Xianxian desperately fled to a forbidden ground at the boundaries of the Divine Realm. At that place, divine arts could not be used, and she had instead, used brute force to kill that female deity, while her own chest had suffered heavy injuries as well, with no end to her bleeding. Her heart-blood then accidentally dripped onto a piece of divine jade on the female deity¡¯s body.


    In the next moment, she entered a foreign world. The divine energy there was dense, precious divine herbs and spiritual plants could be seen everywhere, and there, she found a spiritual spring as well. Not only could the water inside heal her wounds, it even restored the foundation which was damaged by the Sect Master of Fluorescent Wind Sect back then.


    Mo Xianxian obtained a cheat like this, so naturally, her cultivation greatly rose. In just a few months, she recovered the Profound Deity cultivation she had before. However, she could only enter that dimensional space for six hours every day, otherwise, her cultivation would have risen even quicker.


    She had initially wanted to find a place to hide, and only take her revenge after raising her cultivation. Yet, her whereabouts were still tracked down, and after a difficult battle, she was saved by an unfamiliar man. After reaching a safe location, did she finally realize that the person who saved her, was actually her former husband, Xu Nuoyan.


    This caused Mo Xianxian to feel furious and grief, as she pulled out her sword and was about to make a move against him. However, Xu Nuoyan neither dodged nor avoided, and took her attack head-on. With a resounding and sincere voice, he begged for her forgiveness, and told her the truth behind all of her misfortune.


    Xu Nuoyan said that he basically did not love Yin Xin, the daughter of the Sect Master at all, and the person he loved was only Mo Xianxian herself. The reason why he was marrying her, was because he was forced to, and was helpless to prevent it. Back then, when he ascended to the Higher Realm, he joined Fluorescent Wind Sect. Due to his aptitude being higher than others, he was taken in as a chamber disciple by the former Sect Master, and was then nurtured in hundreds of aspects. However, he never expected that the reason why the former Sect Master treated him as such, was in order to find someone to depend on for his own daughter who possessed poor aptitudes. The former Sect Master¡¯s cultivation was already at the High Deity level, and would have to enter the Lightning Divine Tower soon, however, his wife and daughter would still be staying in Fluorescent Wind Sect. The moment he were to enter the tower, it would definitely bring about several troubles for his wife and daughter, hence, he chose Xu Nuoyan.


    Xu Nuoyan said that once he found out about everything, he had long declared to the former Sect Master that he already had a practitioner-pair companion. However, the Sect Master believed that it had been a long time since he ascended, and with Mo Xianxian¡¯s mere cultivation of Nascent Soul at that time, her longevity should have already ended. So, marrying his daughter was not considered as treachery towards Mo Xianxian. In the beginning, Xu Nuoyan was determined on not obeying him, and had bitterly waited for Mo Xianxian for a thousand years.


    After the former Sect Master entered the Lightning Divine Hall, the Sect Master¡¯s wife took up the position. She told him that she had already sent people to investigate in the Lower Realm, the news she received was that Mo Xianxian had already fallen, and she had failed to ascend into a deity. Thus, she once again brought up the matter of allowing Xu Nuoyan to marry her own daughter. Helplessly, he agreed. However, he never expected that this was all a lie.


    In actual fact, Mo Xianxian had already ascended, yet the mighty Sect Master of Fluorescent Wind Sect, his master¡¯s wife, in order to conceal this truth from him, actually dispatched people to his former wife in the dark. The many misfortunes which Mo Xianxian had encountered after she came to the Higher Realm, were all her doings.


    Only when Mo Xianxian appeared in front of him on that day, did he find out about everything. When he watched Mo Xianxian being injured, he felt absolutely furious in his heart as well, and he wished that he could fight back in her place. However, he knew that with his current cultivation, he was basically not the Sect Master¡¯s match, hence, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and endure it. As he made compromises to numb them from their anger, he secretly tracked Mo Xianxian¡¯s whereabouts. Only when he were to gain the necessary strength, would he take his revenge.


    After hearing his part of the story, Mo Xianxian calmed down as well. After carefully recalling the scene in Fluorescent Wind Sect back then, Xu Nuoyan seemed to have indeed been extremely shocked, and he wasn¡¯t offensive nor did he retaliate when she criticized him. In the depths of her heart, she had already begun to believe him to a large extent.


    Hence, with the two¡¯s misunderstandings dispelled, Mo Xianxian now hated the mother and daughter of Fluorescent Wind Sect to the bones. Especially towards the woman called Yin Xin, Xu Nuoyan¡¯s current wife.


    The following plots, basically belonged to the cannonfodder¡¯s counter-attack category, or the true wife¡¯s rising plotlines. Borrowing the dimensional space hack, Mo Xianxian¡¯s cultivation rose at an explosive rate. She still harbored suspicions for Xu Nuoyan, however, he had saved her while disregarding his life many times, and she thus slowly dispelled this knot in her heart. Together with Xu Nuoyan, they began to plan out their revenge against Yin Shi, the Sect Master of Fluorescent Wind Sect, and her daughter Yin Xin.


    She had also borrowed a few of the divine herbs within the dimensional space to win several people¡¯s hearts. In the end, in one of the demonic immortal¡¯s infiltration incidents, they used the opportunity to slaughter their way through Fluorescent Wind Sect, cut apart the mother and daughter, and successfully took control of Fluorescent Wind Sect. Xu Nuoyan took up the position of the Sect Master of Fluorescent Wind Sect, and openly married Mo Xianxian once again.


    Thus, the two lovers lived happily ever after.


    Zhu Yao patiently watched the entire show, and she frowned. On the surface, it looked like a happy reunion ending, and there wasn¡¯t anything bad about it. The two lovers experienced countless of hardships and managed to walk together again. The only thing she regretted was, the third-party who was hated to the bone by Mo Xianxian and tried to steal her husband, from the beginning to end, did not come up in the camera in the slightest.


    That¡¯s right. That heavyweight female antagonist, that woman who had almost caused Mo Xianxian a lifetime of tragedy, in Mo Xianxian¡¯s long lifetime of memories, actually did not appear on stage even once. Even her mother, Yin Shi, the Sect Master of Fluorescent Wind Sect, made two small appearances, while she, the true third-party, was not even shown at all.


    In other words, Mo Xianxian had never seen how her love rival looked like? The most information she found out about her, was that Yin Xin¡¯s aptitude in cultivation was the poorest with no precedents before her. And her physique was so weak, she had to rely on Fluorescent Wind Sect¡¯s divine pulse to live. She had to always stay in the High Spiritual Peak located in the Fluorescent Wind Sect, and had never went out even once. Even when Mo Xianxian slaughtered her way into the sect, she had never went in to take a look even once, and simply destroyed her along with the High Spiritual Peak altogether.


    She did not even have the opportunity to come on stage, just how much hatred did Mo Xianxian have for her?


    Zhu Yao silently lit a candle for the female antagonist with the most lack of presence in history.


    And in her mind, this created many questions about what seemed to be a perfect true wife¡¯s counter-attack drama.


    What¡¯s more important was, in this one-sided huge war, she did not see where the bug was at all? Just what in the world was she supposed to do?


    Just as she was thinking how strange it was, suddenly, the scene in front of her changed. Earlier, the Fluorescent Wind Sect which still carried a grandeur view, was suddenly surrounded by intense flames. Corpses filled the entire place, blood flowed like a river, and the entire Fluorescent Wind Sect was deadly silent.


    No, not just Fluorescent Wind Sect. Her field of vision slowly expanded, and she managed to look at the entire Divine Realm continent. Everywhere was razed in intense flames, with no end in sight. For a moment, Zhu Yao was a little unable to react. Just what kind of godly twist of events was this? Just what the hell happened in the middle, hey? Why did the Divine Realm become like this when she didn¡¯t even see anything?


    Suddenly, she heard a loud and long caw. When she raised her head to look, she saw four to five gigantic birds, with bodies clad in intense flames, flapping their wings in the sky. They seemed to be extremely furious, as the flames on their bodies became even more intense. With every flap of their wings, a large sea of flames would burn on the ground.


    Zhu Yao blanked. These were¡­ phoenixes!


    In the next moment, her vision darkened, and she was once again submerged in darkness.


    When she opened her eyes again, Zhu Yao felt that her entire body was stiff. Her first reaction was: Crap, Realmspirit must have given me some death-seeking character again.


    She laid on her initial position for a long while, as she inspected her surroundings. She realized that the place was a rather antique looking bedchamber. Looking at the colors and flower decorations, this seemed to be a woman¡¯s bedchamber as well, and she was currently lying on a bed. She waited for a few moments, and when she was able to sense her own four limbs, she heaved a long sigh of relief. Great, great. At the very least, she was human this time.


    She applied some force, and just as she was thinking of moving her numb fingers.


    The door was suddenly opened with a creaking sound. The person who walked in was a little lady wearing a pink robe, and she was even carrying a basin of water in her hands.


    ¡°Hi.¡± ZHu Yao took the initiative to greet her. Probably because it had been a long time since she spoke, her voice sounded hoarse, and even she herself was shocked by it. ¡°I say¡­¡±


    Crash! The basin of water in the little lady¡¯s hands fell on the ground, the water within splashed and flowed out. Her lips twitched, as she looked at her with an expression filled with shock, and her voice began to tremble. ¡°Mi¡­ Miss¡­¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, as she suddenly imagined herself to be a soul which had transported into a light novel based in the ancient era. The moment she opened her eyes, a servant was actually about to anxiously shout out that their miss had woken up.


    As expected, that little lady dutifully charged out, and loudly shouted. ¡°Miss is now alive!¡±


    What did she mean by ¡®miss is now alive?¡¯ At the very least, follow the script, hey.


    In the moment, she simply felt a blast of wind brushing past. In the room, another woman appeared. She looked like an actual deity, with her hair combed into a married woman¡¯s bun. She seemed to look a little familiar.


    With widened eyes, the woman looked straight at her, unblinkingly.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s hair all around her body was about to stand on end from her stares, hence, she had no choice but to awkwardly smile. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    The moment she spoke, that woman actually began to break into bead-like tears, with no end in sight.


    Zhu Yao was frightened by this, with her hoarse throat, she persuaded her. ¡°Umm¡­ Don¡¯t cry?¡±


    Not only did that woman¡¯s tears not stop, it instead began to flow out even more fiercely. Pouncing towards Zhu Yao, she clasped her tightly, and stuffed her into her own embrace.


    Zhu Yao was instantly pressed against her two meat buns, and was barely able to breathe. Lady, if you think you¡¯re having a hard time, there¡¯s no need to suffocate me to death, right? Have to¡­ breathe¡­


    She suddenly made a ¡®guaa¡¯ sound, and cried out. ¡°Yin Xin. My Yin Xin. You¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    Eh?


    What did she call me? Say it again!

 Chapter 164: Please Let Me Appear on Stage

    Chapter 164: Please Let Me Appear on Stage


    ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? Any pain? Any headaches?¡± The woman endlessly said comforting words, as she inspected Zhu Yao from head to toe.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zhu Yao pressed her hand down. She had a faint guess of what was going on, and she could not help but ask. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your mother.¡± Her tears were flowing even more happily, as she stroked her face, and cried till she ran out of breath. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter, my precious daughter. Your mother, I, has yearned for so many years, and you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    ¡°Your name is?¡± Unwilling to give up, Zhu Yao asked.


    ¡°You have taken up my surname since young. My name is Yin Shi, and you¡¯re called Yin Xin.¡±


    And she¡¯s exactly the cannon fodder villainess that did not even have the chance to appear on stage! Flips table. Why did the resurrection this time carry its own scenario as well!? For a moment, Zhu Yao felt her brain aching, she could not help but press on her own head.


    This action, however, had frightened Yin Shi, causing her to even forget her tears. ¡°Xin¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Is your head hurting? Come, don¡¯t move. Let your mother here take a look.¡± As she said that, she gathered a strand of divine sense, and was about to enter Zhu Yao¡¯s to inspect it. Zhu Yao instantly felt a strange sensation, as she slid her body to the side and dodged it.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Looking at her disappointed look, Zhu Yao instantly felt a little anxious. This situation where she was in the scenario itself was something she had never encountered before. And, looking at the upcoming events she saw in her precognitive dream, this Yin Shi was not a simple character, so her being able to see through Zhu Yao¡¯s thoughts would definitely be a matter of time. So, why not speak for herself now? ¡°Listen to me, I¡¯m actually not your daughter.¡±


    Yin Shi blanked, and she looked at her dumbfoundedly.


    Zhu Yao decided that she might as well expose everything now. ¡°I basically don¡¯t recognize you? I found myself here the moment I woke up. In regards to matters before this, I do not have a single clue either.¡±


    Yin Shi did not reply, she simply looked straight at her for a moment. The tears which managed to stop earlier, began pouring out once again, as she muttered out. ¡°Xin¡¯er¡­ My poor Xin¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Zhu Yao anxiously explained. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to your daughter, and I have never seen her before. I was here the moment I woke up.¡± So, please absolutely do not think that I took over her body.


    ¡°I know¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you kn¡­ Eh?¡± Zhu Yao was startled, her eyes greatly widened. ¡°You know!?¡± This was illogical, wasn¡¯t it?


    Though, with a heart-aching look, Yin Shi said. ¡°Xin¡¯er. I know that currently, you will not recognize me as your mother. But, it doesn¡¯t matter. Mother will wait for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Was there a mistake with how she expressed it? She wasn¡¯t trying to recognize her as her mother! ¡°I¡¯m really not you daughter.¡±


    ¡°Your mother understands. Your mother really understands.¡±


    What do you understand, hey? Don¡¯t look as though you know everything, alright?


    Yin Shi once again stroked her head. ¡°My daughter has such a hard life!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really not¡­¡± I¡¯m surrendering myself over here, hey. Please be serious a little!


    ¡°You have been in a coma ever since you¡¯re young, and have only just woken up. Your mother understands that you¡¯re unable to accept everything in such a short time.¡± Yin Shi then began to start the hidden event all on her own.


    ¡°Coma?¡± Zhu Yao blanked, as she caught onto this key term.


    Yin Shi nodded. ¡°When I was pregnant with you back then, coincidentally, it was my time of ascension. Back then, your mother didn¡¯t know of your existence, and had only found out after ascending to the Higher Realm. However, due the influence from the lightning tribulation, I was unable to sense your presence in my womb, and I didn¡¯t expect that you would still be safely given birth to. But, ever since you were born, you have stayed in a coma. Your mother has yearned for so many years¡­¡± As she said all of these, she could not help but begin to cry again.


    So that¡¯s the case. It was no wonder she would accept the fact that Zhu Yao did not recognize her so easily. However, she was after all not Yin Xin. Even if she had been in a coma ever since, and had just woken up, it was impossible for her to actually act so natural, right? Zhu Yao felt that there was a need to explain this point.


    Who would have known that this newly appointed cheap mother, didn¡¯t actually mind at all, and had even put up a prideful look as she said. ¡°As expected of my daughter, who is the only deity-born in the Divine Realm, to be so intelligent the moment she wakes up.¡±


    That¡¯s not the problem you should be mindful of, right!? Zhu Yao mentally collapsed. Hence, she spent an entire hour, used various types of worldviews and perspectives, explaining to her the truth about the impossibility of Zhu Yao being her daughter. However, no matter how she explained, Yin Shi simply looked at her with a teary smile from the start till the end. Her face was filled with the ¡®as expected of my daughter, even after sleeping for so many years, she actually knows so many things¡¯ look. Zhu Yao instantly felt a deep sense of powerlessness, and felt that she might as well self-destruct her character now.


    ¡°I¡¯m called Zhu Yao, not your daughter Yin Xin.¡±


    ¡°Zhu Yao?¡± The cheap mother¡¯s expression only then made a slight change. Her beautiful brows slightly furrowed, as she said with a worried look. ¡°Xin¡¯er, even if you don¡¯t like your current name, your mother has no qualms about changing it. But, you can¡¯t simply change the surname as well!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Who¡¯s here wanting to change her surname?


    ¡°You must know, the Yin Family is a huge cultivation family in the Lower Realm, and in the Higher Realm, the Yin Family is even controlling a huge continent. Changing to another surname, would simply be a great disrespect to our ancestors.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°Back then, your mother here had discussed this matter with your father for a very long time, before we decided to have you take on my surname.¡±


    ¡°I say¡­¡±


    ¡°Haah, if you really wish to have the surname ¡®Zhu¡¯, then your mother here will think of a way, to have mine changed along with yours as well.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Is it really alright to spoil your daughter so much? Aren¡¯t you afraid I might grow in a wrong direction?


    ¡°But the name ¡®Yao¡¯, is simply too terrible. Why don¡¯t I change it for you? What about Zhu Xin?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°And, Xin¡¯er¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath. Grabbing onto her hand, she completely gave up her resistance. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re my biological mother! I¡¯m Yin Xin!¡± I shall admit it, alright?


    Yin Shi¡¯s eyes shone, and instantly hugged Zhu Yao. Dear, your baby has woken up.


    Zhu Yao felt like crying. Dear dad and mom in the modern era, I¡¯m so sorry.


    Zhu Yao didn¡¯t know just how resilient the character setting Realmspirit had given her. Even if she wanted to expose herself, she was still taken as Yin Shi¡¯s daughter. She suddenly recalled the time she first transported to this world, she had met a similar situation. She had clearly transported with her entire body intact, and before she came, there had never been such a person in the village before.


    However, after she transported, everyone possessed memories of her, memories that had already been well set. No matter how she explained, no one believed her, instead, people believed that there were problems with her brain. Zhu Yao was becoming even more curious about Realmspirit¡¯s identity. Just how much power must one possess to be capable of changing the memories of so many people at once?


    Currently, this Yin Xin¡¯s situation was similar. The only difference was, at the Zhu Village, she was someone who suddenly popped out, while Yin Xin was a character who existed in the first place.


    However, just where did the true Yin Xin head off to? According to the description in the precognitive dream, she shouldn¡¯t have woken up till her death. However, even if that¡¯s the case, Yin Xin was after all still an actual person. For her to occupy her body like this, gave a feeling of stealing someone else¡¯s opportunity to live.


    Zhu Yao shook her head. She decided that she would find an opportunity to question Realmspirit about Yin Xin¡¯s whereabouts.


    She carefully recalled the bug this time. Undoubtedly, it was a crime of murder brought about by a corpse (hers). Everything was caused by that dimensional space of hers. Mo Xianxian killed Tao Manfeng and obtained the dimensional space, then, she leveled up to take revenge against the Fluorescent Wind Sect.


    However, at the end, why did the ancient god-beasts, the phoenixes, want to turn the entire Divine Realm into a sea of flames? She was unable to comprehend it. Realmspirit said that the Gods and Devils would resurface in the Three Realms, so it was very natural for those phoenixes to appear. If there would be a link between Mo Xianxian and the Divine Realm being destroyed, then that could only be the matter of taking revenge against the Fluorescent Wind Sect.


    When Mo Xianxian destroyed the Fluorescent Wind Sect, she killed all disciples with the surname ¡®Yin¡¯. And, she had even destroyed a large half of the Fluorescent Wind Sect. Could it be that there was an item within the Fluorescent Wind Sect that was especially important to the phoenixes, and hence, she had angered them?


    Just what was it? To have the God race be so mindful of it?


    Zhu Yao could not understand. It seemed like she could only slowly find out from this day forth.


    Right now, the thing she needed to understand was, how far the scenario had progressed.


    ¡°Mother.¡± Zhu Yao tugged onto Yin Shi, who was still perfectly expressing the deep importance of motherly and daughterly love, next to her. ¡°Other than mother, do I have any other relatives in the Fluorescent Wind Sect? Like a martial brother?¡± Especially someone with the surname ¡®Xu¡¯.


    ¡°Of course you do.¡± Seeing that she was interested, naturally, Yin Shi did not hide anything. ¡°The various Atrium Lords in the Fluorescent Wind Sect are all people from the Yin Family. Oh, you have a senior martial brother named Xu Nuoyan as well. He¡¯s your father¡¯s personal succeeding disciple¡­ Ah! Look at me, forgetting about this matter because of my excitement.¡± Yin Shi blanked for a moment, as she looked at her daughter with a little guilt in her eyes. ¡°Your father has betrothed you to him, and today is exactly the day of your practitioner-pair ceremony. Nuoyan is still waiting at the front hall for the procession!¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Zhu Yao leapt out of the bed in an instant. The matter had already progressed to the start of the big war. Could it get even more worse that this?


    ¡°Xin¡¯er, back then, you have always been in a coma. So¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t marry him!¡± Zhu Yao pulled Yin Shi, and charged outside. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry there.¡± Hopefully, she could still make it in time to alter her fate as a cannon fodder villainess. She simply had to quietly watch as the male and female protagonists fight it out.


    Yin Shi summoned her divine sword, as she explained. ¡°Xin¡¯er, I know you have just woken up, so you¡¯re definitely unwilling with such an arrangement. But, Nuoyan is a good child. You will know after interacting with him more.¡±


    Good child? Zhu Yao looked at her helplessly. This good child of yours, would come back in the future to destroy your entire sect.


    ¡°Mother, you said it yourself, I¡¯m already awake now. Since I¡¯m awake, in regards to matters concerning myself, I will decide on them on my own.¡± She definitely could not marry Xu Nuoyan, no matter was she Yin Xin, or Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Xin¡¯er¡­¡± Yin Shi still wanted to persuade her.


    Zhu Yao, however, interrupted her. ¡°You said that Xu Nuoyan is a good child, but your daughter has never seen him nor spoke to him before. When he has yet to understand anything about me, he can actually easily make the decision to marry me. To actually decide on an important matter of being practitioner-pair companions so casually, I don¡¯t see how a person like that can have good intentions?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yin Shi was speechless. Indeed, the Divine Realm could not be compared to the mortal realm, where the parents¡¯ orders and matchmaking words could determine their children¡¯s lifetime. Deities possessed endless lifespans, and a practitioner-pair companion would truly become a partner of an endless lifetime. Which pair wouldn¡¯t familiarize with each other, acknowledge each other, before deciding to hold the practitioner-pair ceremony? This was not merely because of prudence towards cultivation, but also respect for their respective partners. Something like having their own daughter marrying off to someone else without meeting her partner even once, was rarely seen in the Divine Realm.


    However, back then, her daughter had always been in a comatose state. After taking up the role of the Sect Master, she had been busy with the matters regarding the sect, and hence could not take care of her at every moment. Once, when she brought up this matter to Nuoyan, that child revealed an intention to help take care of her, hence, Yin Shi had the thought of having the two of them become practitioner-pair companions from then on.


    However, now, her daughter had already woken up, and no longer needed someone to take care of her. Having the two of them hold the practitioner-pair ceremony after this, was evidently inappropriate. Hence, she no longer hesitated, and brought her daughter to the great hall.


    The moment Zhu Yao arrived at the entrance of the great hall, she suddenly heard the sounds of battle, and an extremely furious declaration from a woman.


    ¡°Since my husband is heartless, Xu Nuoyan, I, Mo Xianxian, will sever all connections with you from now on!¡±


    Zhu Yao anxiously leapt down from the divine sword, charged into the great hall, and shouted. ¡°Wait a minute! Let me appear on stage first!¡±

 Chapter 165: Can’t We Just Have a Nice Talk?

    Chapter 165: Can¡¯t We Just Have a Nice Talk?


    Zhu Yao was just about to raise her foot and enter the hall to explain, however, never did she expect that the great hall would have such a tall threshold. The moment she raised her foot, with a plop, she fell¡­ Hence, the first shining appearance on stage which she had yearned for a long time, with a posture of lying flat on the ground, she had successfully pulled everyone¡¯s attention.


    Zhu Yao simply felt those blazing stares concentrating on her one after another.


    The hall was instantly in complete silence.


    This was definitely an accident. Zhu Yao embarrassingly crawled up, faked out a few coughs, and elegantly dusted off the dust on her clothes, as though the person who fell earlier wasn¡¯t her. Everyone, please, forget about this imperfect introduction.


    ¡°Xin¡¯er!¡± As though she was deliberating working against her, the cheap mother who came two steps late, with a heart-ached expression, pulled her over and inspected her from head to toe. ¡°How are you? Are you hurt anywhere? Why did you run so quickly, child? You fell, right? Earlier, I reminded you not to be so impulsive. Did you hurt yourself?¡±


    Zhu Yao simply felt blades with the words ¡®she fell¡¯ written on them, piercing straight into her heart one after another.


    ¡°Mother, can we not bring this up?¡± Can you please stop stabbing into a wounded heart?


    Yin Shi inspected her from head to toe, before she was able to feel at ease, and only then did she recall the reason why she was here. Looking into the hall, her face instantly darkened, and her imposing aura as the Sect Master was instantly released at full force.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She looked straight at the center, where Mo Xianxian was holding onto her sword with a grieved expression, and her voice unconsciously carried great pressure. No matter who it was, when someone were to appear in their own home making a ruckus while holding onto a sword, they would all be a little unhappy, and today was even supposed to be her own daughter¡¯s big wedding day.


    Under Yin Shi¡¯s pressure, Mo Xianxian evidently paled a little. Though she still held onto her sword tightly, she however, did not look towards the furious Yin Shi, but rather, she glared at Zhu Yao who was beside her. ¡°You¡¯re Yin Xin?¡±


    Zhu Yao blanked for a moment, before she then habitually raised her hand and greeted her. ¡°Hi, nice to meet you!¡± She did not expect that in the short amount of time she hadn¡¯t seen her, Mo Xianxian no longer carried that frail look which she had when she first came to the Higher Realm. Most probably, her current unrestrained look was her true nature.


    Initially, Zhu Yao wanted to leave a good impression for her, however, who would have thought that she didn¡¯t have the slightest of intention to appreciate Zhu Yao, and instead, her expression was being filled with hatred. Holding onto her sword, she pointed it towards her. ¡°Yin Xin. The grudge for today, I, Mo Xianxian, will definitely have you people pay dearly for it.¡±


    What did she do, hey? She hadn¡¯t even say anything yet?


    Mo Xianxian evidently did not have the intention to explain. After saying that, she turned around, and flew out with her sword.


    Zhu Yao couldn¡¯t allow her to leave like this without understanding a single thing. The next time she would see her, was when she would come back to slaughter the entire sect. Anxious, Zhu Yao could not help but shout at the only person in the hall that she knew, and was even the person closest to Mo Xianxian right now.


    ¡°Mushmush, stop her!¡±


    ¡°Ou!¡± The moment she said that, the white-clothed man at the side raised his hand, and quickly brought down Mo Xianxian who had already stood on the sword. Because it was at the spur of the moment, that sword had already flown out, while the person who was on the sword, fell onto the ground with a plop.


    Consecutively, two people performed the act of falling onto the glossy floor of the great hall. Everyone present was in complete silence once again.


    Especially the mushroom who made the move to stop her, looked even more doubtful. He looked at the foreign-looking woman at the entrance, and then, looked back at his own hand. Did he know this person? Earlier, just why did he listen to her instruction?


    Mo Xianxian who failed to leave, glared furiously at Zhu Yao. She seemed to have really been provoked, as she loudly condemned. ¡°Slut!¡±


    Suddenly being scolded for no reason, before Zhu Yao could even speak, Yu Shi next to her, however, could not endure it any longer.


    ¡°Impudent!¡± She no longer suppressed her high-level pressure, as she slammed it straight at Mo Xianxian. In an instant, she spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, as she was once again pressed onto the ground. ¡°Is this how Advent Cloud Hall teaches their disciples?¡± Yu Shi turned and glared at the Atrium Lord who was leading the Advent Cloud Hall representatives.


    That person was called Yun Hai, and he was exactly Mo Xianxian¡¯s master. When Yin Shi questioned him, his face instantly revealed a slightly embarrassed expression. ¡°It¡¯s this lowly one who failed to teach his disciple well, and have allowed Sect Master Yin to see a laughing matter. This child will be dealt with under Sect Master Yin¡¯s instruction.¡± After saying that, he glared at Mo Xianxian. ¡°Twerp, hurry and apologize to Sect Master Yin and the young mistress.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong! Why do I have to apologize?¡± Mo Xianxian gritted her teeth as she raised her head.


    ¡°I say¡­¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands.


    ¡°A slut who seduces my husband, just what right does she have to make me apologize?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yin Shi this time had really snapped. This daughter whom she had held in her hearts for so many years, she couldn¡¯t even wait till she could pamper her, so how could she tolerate an outsider calling her a slut? ¡°A mere Profound Deity disciple, actually dares to spout such audacious words!¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­¡±


    ¡°So what if I dare to call her that?¡± Mo Xianxian still said as she gritted her teeth. ¡°What? Seeing that I have exposed this matter, are you going to kill me to shut me up?¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine, since you¡¯re willing to court death, then I shall grant your wish!!¡±


    ¡°Can I¡­¡±


    ¡°If you want to kill me, then go ahead!¡±


    You¡¯re seeking death.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± A bolt of heavenly lightning directly descended from the sky. With a thunderous sound, it penetrated through the great hall¡¯s ceiling, and the white lightning flash instantly lighted up the entire hall. She had been unable to find the opportunity to speak up, and as she watched as the scenario developing in the direction of the initial plotline, Zhu Yao had no choice but to charge out and cut them there and then. Out of reflex, she summoned the heavenly lightning bolt which she was most specialized in.


    This time, not just Mo Xianxian and Yu Shi, even everyone present in the great hall was dumbfounded. They stared blankly at Yin Xin one after another. This girl actually knows lightning-based divine arts.


    Great, everyone¡¯s attention was finally gathered on herself. Zhu Yao looked at her surroundings for a moment, before she took a deep breath and helplessly said. ¡°Can¡¯t we just have a nice talk?¡± It was initially such a simple matter. Was there a need to turn this into a bloodfest?


    Mo Xianxian was frightened by that heavenly lightning bolt. She regained her senses after blanking out for a moment, yet, she still looked at her with a face filled with disdain and hatred. After giving a cold snort, she said. ¡°I have nothing good to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to say, but I do!¡± Zhu Yao glanced at her. ¡°You said I seduced your husband, but I don¡¯t know who is this husband you speak of?¡±


    Mo Xianxian gave a cold laugh, as she turned to look at the audience in the hall. Evidently, she did not wish to answer her question.


    Zhu Yao however, walked towards the man dressed in red marriage attire, who had not spoken a single word. Chuckling, she loudly said. ¡°Hello, fellow deity. This is our first meeting, isn¡¯t it? My name is Yin Xin! I wonder how I should address fellow deity?¡±


    Xu Nuoyan was stunned. Evidently, even he had not expected that she would ask in such a manner. However, due to the current situation, he had no choice but to give a reply. ¡°Junior martial sister Yin, this one here is named Xu Nuoyan.¡±


    When his words fell, everyone present took a deep breath one after another. No one would have thought that these two were holding the practitioner-pair ceremony, had only just met for the first time.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Mo Xianxian exclaimed out as well, and her face was filled with disbelief. ¡°How could this possibly be your first meeting?¡± They were the ones who clearly betrayed her.


    ¡°I have never met him nor spoken a word with him till today. Even this practitioner-pair ceremony, was set by my father and mother. So I¡¯m completely unrelated to him.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, how would I know how you two hooked up?¡± She still could not believe her words.


    ¡°No matter if you believe it or not, this is the truth. My physique is weak since young, hence, I have never met any outsiders. This fact is known to everyone in the Fluorescent Wind Sect. You will know simply from inquiring about it.¡± Zhu Yao turned and looked towards Xu Nuoyan. My great Fluorescent Wind Sect hasn¡¯t stoop so low to steal someone else¡¯s husband. However, today, you have made a great mess in my Fluorescent Wind Sect, shaming our reputation, so this matter can¡¯t just be settled like this. Since you said that you¡¯re his true wife, naturally, I will not do matters like breaking your marriage apart. You two leave together then. Today¡¯s practitioner-pair ceremony shall end here.¡± Oh my, such big news! Everyone, head back to your various homes to find your various mothers so that they can start various gossips. If you have a husband at your home, please pay attention to them!


    ¡°¡­¡± Mo Xianxian blanked for a moment, as though she did not expect that the matter today would actually be settled so easily with just her words. Could it be that she would actually be so willing to hand over her newly-wedded husband? At this moment, she began to believe that the two people really did not know each other.


    ¡°Sect Master Yin, this matter¡­¡± A well-prepared practitioner-pair ceremony was actually cancelled in just a whim, the audience that came to give their blessings were all unable to respond a little, as they looked towards Yin Shi one after another.


    ¡°My daughter is right.¡± Yin Shi planned on doing this in the beginning, however, she was thrown into fury due to Mo Xianxian, and did not have the opportunity to say it. Earlier, she had been worrying about what excuse she could use, however, with this woman¡¯s ruckus, she had instead provided her an excuse to use. ¡°Since Nuoyan already had a former marriage, then the practitioner-pair ceremony shall be cancelled here.¡±


    Hearing her words, although everyone still had some doubts, they still accepted it. Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief as well. No matter what, she had to dispel the female protagonist¡¯s hatred for her. As long as Yin Xin were to not marry Xu Nuoyan, everything could still be saved.


    ¡°This can¡¯t do! Sect Master, you can¡¯t be fooled by this person.¡± Unexpectedly, the one who stood out this time, was Xu Nuoyan who had been silent the entire time. He glanced at Mo Xianxian on the ground, and coldly said. ¡°This disciple does not know this lady Mo, nor have I taken her as my wife.¡±


    Yo, is a hidden event about to be unlocked?


    ¡°Husband¡­¡± Mo Xianxian widened her eyes, as she looked at Xu Nuoyan with a face of disbelief.


    ¡°Sect Master!¡± Xu Nuoyan however, did not even spare her a glance, and turned towards Yin Shi. ¡°You should know best of this disciple¡¯s character. If I already had a former marriage at hand, how could I have concealed this from you? Someone must be making a ruckus on purpose.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Yin Shi was a little hesitant, as she looked suspiciously towards Mo Xianxian.


    ¡°Lady Mo!¡± Xu Nuoyan turned around, and said with a righteous look. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I have offended you, to have you make create an act on my wedding day. I have never met you before, so how could have there been a marriage between us?¡±


    Mo Xianxian simply could not believe such heartless words, would actually come out from the mouth of the person whom she had been deeply caring about. ¡°Xu Nuoyan. Ever since we were in the Azoth-stage in the Lower Realm, we have been married as husband and wife. After developing our feelings for thousands of years, how can you treat me in such a way?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xu Nuoyan fiercely waved his sleeves, revealing an expression as though he was being ridiculed. ¡°I have been obsessed with cultivation since young. I did not dare to slack off for even a moment, and during that period, I never held the intentions to have a practitioner-pair companion. So how could I possibly have a wife?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Xianxian simply felt a cold wind blowing ruthlessly into her heart. ¡°Are you really going to be this heartless?¡±


    The eyes Xu Nuoyan were looking at her with became even colder. ¡°Lady, please behave yourself.¡±


    Mo Xianxian simply felt her blood tumbling, and then, in the next moment, she spat out a mouthful of blood. She suddenly felt that the struggle which she had endured so many years was simply a joke. ¡°Fine. Xu Nuoyan, in that case, the relationship between you and I, Mo Xianxian, shall be severed here and now.¡± This was the second time she said such words today. If during the first time, she had simply felt betrayed after realizing her husband was marrying another woman, then, this time, she had completely turned cold due to his heartlessness.


    The longer Zhu Yao watched this, the more problems she felt were surfacing. Whether Xu Nuoyan was actually Mo Xianxian¡¯s husband or not, was something she knew best. Originally, in her precognitive dream, he always carried deep feelings for Mo Xianxian from the beginning till the end, hence, she thought that as long both parties were to clear everything up, and reunite the two lovers, then the events after this would not occur. However, Xu Nuoyan suddenly fell out. Could it be that there were still some hidden intentions within?


    ¡°Sect Master, this person has destroyed this disciple¡¯s reputation, and has many times offended you and junior-martial sister. Such audacity definitely cannot be forgiven.¡± Xu Nuoyan¡¯s eyes sank, as he said with a righteous look.


    Mo Xianxian, however, once again summoned her own divine sword. ¡°Enough with the nonsense talk, I was simply blind in the past. Today, I will definitely get justice for myself.¡±


    Xu Nuoyan¡¯s expression sank as well. Summoning his own weapon, a cold light flashed in his eyes. ¡°If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, won¡¯t it become a laughing stock for my Fluorescent Wind Sect?¡±


    The two former husband and wife, were thus about to fight it out in the hall. Mo Xianxian had already raised her sword, and slashed it towards Xu Nuoyan.


    Just what in the world was going on?


    ¡°Stop!¡± Zhu Yao loudly shouted to stop them. ¡°Why are you guys fighting again? Can¡¯t we just have a nice talk?¡±


    ¡°Junior-martial sister.¡± Xu Nuoyan said with a worried look. ¡°You have never left Fluorescent Wind Sect, so you do not know of the evil in people¡¯s hearts. This woman has especially picked today to make a ruckus, it can be seen that she has an ulterior motive.¡±


    ¡°Xu Nuoyan, you yourself are the one being ungrateful, yet you¡¯re saying that I have ill intentions? If we¡¯re talking about a person¡¯s heart, then the one with ulterior motives is you.¡±


    Seeing that two of them were about to fight it out again, without even thinking, Zhu Yao directly summoned the heavenly lightning bolts. Following after the many thunderous sounds, the ceiling which only had a single hole broken through earlier, was now completely blown away.


    The entire building was filled with the light of purple lightning flashes.


    This time, not only had they frightened the two people who were fighting, even the entire audience in the hall were all looking at her with different eyes.


    ¡°This is¡­ Lightning Formation! She actually knows how to execute the Lightning Formation.¡±


    ¡°A divine art like this, the only possible reason is¡­¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? That place has never taken in any disciples from the Divine Realm, right?¡±


    ¡°Just who in the world is she?¡±


    Uh¡­ Zhu Yao¡¯s expression stiffened. Earlier, she had just subconsciously struck a few more times. Her master had never told her that this was some sort of incredible divine art though?


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Yin, why do you know the divine arts of the Lightning Divine Hall?¡± Xu Nuoyan could not help but ask as well.


    ¡°Uh¡­ That¡¯s a problem.¡± Why did they change the topic so quickly? Weren¡¯t the two protagonists going to continue with their fight?


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± While Zhu Yao was bitterly thinking about how she was going to bluff her way through, as though responding to her, the sky began to roar out, emitting out several thunders, with each subsequent one becoming louder and louder. The entire skyline began to darken, and heavy tribulation clouds filled the sky. Heavy lightning pressure seemed to be coming from afar, causing a few of the people to have difficulty breathing due to the pressure.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. They no longer bothered inquiring about her divine arts, as they went out and looked towards the sky one after another.


    WIthin the heavy layers of clouds, lightning continuously flashed. The tumbling tribulation clouds seemed to have covered more than half of the entire Divine Realm¡¯s sky. That lightning might was clearly several hundreds of miles away, however, it was shockingly dense, as though the lightning bolts concealing themselves within the tribulation clouds, could sweep across the entire continent in an instant.


    ¡°Someone is facing a tribulation!¡± Someone exclaimed.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts instantly stiffened. A lightning tribulation that was as vast as this, could it be that the Divine Realm was about to have another High Deity?

 Chapter 166: The Jokester Sent by the Heavens

    Chapter 166: The Jokester Sent by the Heavens


    Zhu Yao had never seen a lightning tribulation that was as vast as this. Not only had the entire sky darkened, even the lightning flashes that were accidentally released from within the tribulation clouds, were carrying lightning might that was comparable to the ascension lightning tribulation.


    The tribulation clouds brewed for about seven minutes, before releasing the first tribulation lightning bolt. When that lightning bolt appeared, a large white light instantly engulfed a large portion of the sky. That bolt of¡­ No, it could no longer be considered as merely a ¡®bolt¡¯, it was already a large piece of lightning. It struck straight down, instantly lighting up the world which were originally in darkness. As though it had suddenly turned into daytime, the light was so piercing to the eyes, one could hardly open them. Not to mention the might of the Heavenly Dao contained with the tribulation lightning was causing everyone¡¯s bodies to tremble entirely.


    The many deities were already sitting on the ground to meditate one after another, as they began to comprehend the Heavenly Dao contained within.


    The lightning bolts struck one after another. Although Zhu Yao had always specialized in lightning-based divine arts, this was still the first time she had ever seen heavenly lightning of such magnitude. If the tribulation lightning bolts did not just strike the person facing the tribulation, under such an incredible lightning might, she wondered how the Divine Realm would end up after getting struck by them?


    She rejoiced in secret, as it was great that she was far away from the scene, allowing her to safely watch this mysterious and great natural spectacle. However, these lightning bolts were a little too thick, as though they were becoming thicker with each and every subsequent bolt. Earlier, it was still the size of a bucket, but now, it was becoming more like a tall tower. Eh¡­ Why did she feel that lightning bolt was getting closer?


    Hoho! This must definitely be her imagination¡­


    My ass!


    That tribulation lightning bolt, was actually striking closer and closer!


    ¡°What¡¯s with this lightning might? Why is it approaching here?¡± The audience of deities realized this irregularity as well.


    ¡°Not good, the tribulation lightning bolts are about to strike here.¡±


    ¡°What do we do?¡±


    Earlier, they were still a hundred miles away, but now, they could already sniff a charred smell. The lightning flashes were approaching as well, as the most recent tribulation lightning had struck straight at the foot of the mountain where the Fluorescent Wind Sect was based at, instantly burning the entire forest into crisp. Within one¡¯s entire field of vision was the eye-piercing white lightning flash.


    ¡°Run!¡± Zhu Yao loudly shouted, and only then did everyone react. One after another, those who flew on their swords, flew on their swords, while those who flew on their tools, flew on their tools, as they scattered in the direction opposite of the lightning tribulation. They were afraid that the next tribulation lightning bolt would strike their own heads. After all, this wasn¡¯t a joke. A lightning might at this level, even if it was a late-stage Heavy Deity, he might not be able to block the next bolt. One would just be waiting for death if he didn¡¯t run.


    Seemingly in a blink of an eye, the entire Fluorescent Wind Sect was completely emptied.


    Other than Zhu Yao.


    Momma¡¯s egg. She had only just woken up, so she did not even have a single flying sword. She was basically unable to fly.


    Cheap mother, what happened to the promise of being the sect¡¯s treasured pearl and precious baby? Come back here!


    The lightning might of the lightning tribulation once again strengthened, as a terrifying aura instantly engulfed the entire sky above Fluorescent Wind Sect. The tribulation clouds tumbled, and the next tribulation lightning bolt looked as though it was about to strike. Zhu Yao anxiously ran about in circles. It couldn¡¯t be, right? No one told her that the character she connected into this time would only last a single day!


    Suddenly, a white figure, flew out from that charred forest. Zhu Yao simply felt her waist tightening, and was then instantly brought into a familiar embrace. Within the ice-cold aura was mixed with a slight scorch, the calm and refreshing atmosphere also contained a little bit of char as well.


    ¡°Barbeque! Ah, pui. Master!¡± Zhu Yao was seemingly able to recognize the person in front of her at first glance, however, he looked different from his usual calm demeanor. He was currently revealing a trace of fatigue, and even his hair was in a slight mess.


    He seemed to be scrutinizing her in a hurry, as he probed. ¡°Yu¡­¡±


    Out of reflex, Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as she hurriedly covered his mouth. Gritting her teeth, she was frustrated about the word he was about to say next earlier. ¡°Yao!¡±


    His tightly-knitted brows, gently slackened, and in an instant, his sunken expression had relaxed quite a bit as well. An impulse rose in the depths of his heart, as though there was something he had to do in order to suppress it. Hence, unhesitatingly, he lowered his head, and pressed against the pair of gentle lips in front of his eyes. In an instant, that strange impulse in the depths of his heart finally dissipated to a large extent.


    Before Zhu Yao could even have the time to feel shock at this ten thousand year shut-in¡¯s sudden enlightenment, Yu Yan simply gave a light peck on her lips, as he then proceeded to instruct her with a stern expression. ¡°Later, stay a little further away from me, and you must not approach at any costs.¡±


    After saying that, with a push of his hand, Zhu Yao was instantly sent a few dozen meters away by a gentle breeze. And the next heavenly lightning bolt, at this very moment, descended down, speeding straight towards Yu Yan.


    So the person facing the tribulation was her master!


    ¡°Stay there, nothing will happen!¡± Yu Yan instructed.


    Zhu Yao nodded, as she had absolute confidence in her own master. As expected of her own master, he was already facing the lightning tribulation of a High Deity in such a short amount of time. Although he looked a little fatigued, she believed that her master was able to get through this.


    The anxiety she had earlier because she was thrown aside without a flying divine artifact, was instantly swept away. Her master said that she would be fine, then she would definitely be¡­


    Boom!


    A gigantic lightning bolt struck towards Yu Yan, and then, in the instant it landed on the ground, it twisted, striking straight onto Zhu Yao¡¯s head.


    It was as though she could hear the sound of her trust shattering apart.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Yu Yan¡¯s figure flashed, as he moved towards her.


    Zhu Yao, who had already been zapped into black crisp, coughed out a mouthful of black smoke. With dead fish eyes, she looked towards a certain unreliable master, as she faintly threw out these two words. ¡°You liar!¡± What happened to the promise of being fine? Master, your ¡®making a fool out of your disciple¡¯ attribute has leveled up again, right?


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Yan did not understand either. Although he had long known of his disciple¡¯s affinity towards lightning spiritual energy, had reached a heaven-bending level, he never expected that his own tribulation lightning would actually be guided to her as well? When he ascended back then, he did not see such a situation from her, though? And¡­ other than her meridians being a little damaged, and her body turning a little charred, she actually did not have any severe injuries!


    Just as the next tribulation lightning bolt was about to fall, Yu Yan, however, did not push his disciple to a safe place this time. In any case, to her, it seemed as though there wouldn¡¯t be anywhere safe. Hence, he could only hug his disciple tightly, set down a defensive art, and use his own cultivation to endure this heavenly lightning bolt alongside her.


    However, the heavenly lightning bolts were striking even faster and fiercer, as though they were suddenly wanting to penetrating his defenses out of desperation. Each subsequent bolt was stronger than the one before, and even Yu Yan was beginning to find it a little hard to defend against them.


    Zhu Yao was a little anxious as well. This was her first time seeing her own master having such a powerless moment. Even beads of sweat were showing on his forehead. It could be seen how strong this lightning tribulation was. She did not dare to move. She was lucky with the first bolt, however, she did not dare to say that she could endure a second heavenly lightning bolt. Right now, she could only pray that the lightning bolts would finish zapping as soon as possible. Fortunately, there could only be eighty-one tribulation lightning bolts, as she silently counted in her heart.


    Seventy-eight, seventy-nine, eighty, eighty-one!


    Zhu Yao revealed a smile, as joy filled her heart. As expected, perseverance was¡­


    Eighty-two, eighty-three, eighty-four¡­


    The hell, what happened to the promised victory? All eighty-one heavenly lightning bolts had already descended! Why were there so many? And they were even striking even faster and harder. A concentrated lightning tribulation like this basically shouldn¡¯t have sustained for so long.


    Wu¡­


    The figure beside her who had been an unmoving mountain, suddenly let out a groan. The defensive art surrounding him shook for a moment as well. There were faint traces of it collapsing, and Zhu Yao simply felt an aching in her heart at that moment. ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Before she could even speak out her worries, the defensive art, under the tribulation lightning bolt with excessive output, had already shattered resoundingly. Yu Yan instantly embraced her tightly in his chest, and the next heavenly lightning bolt sped straight towards his back.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes greatly widened. Looking at the relentless tribulation lightning bolt in the sky, in an instant, flames of fury filled her entire being, burning so much so that she had even forgotten everything. As though she was using every little bit of energy within her body, she loudly shouted. ¡°Enough!¡±


    As though it had heard her voice, the tribulation lightning bolt that was about to land on their bodies, suddenly stopped. Just like that, it abruptly stopped in mid-air, as though it was gigantic physically illogical lamp floating in the sky.


    ¡°Is there even an end to your zapping!?¡± The flames within Zhu Yao had already surged all the way into her head, and she no longer cared about it being a lightning tribulation or whatever. Her mind was filled with the impulse to vent off her anger. ¡°What kind of hatred or grudge do you have against me, to zap me like this? All eighty-one heavenly lightning bolts had already descended, and you¡¯re still zapping! Zap, zap, zap, zap your sister!¡±


    In an instant, the sky was deadly silent, even the rumbling thunder earlier could no longer be heard.


    Yu Yan: ¡­ (My disciple seemed to have done something incredible?)


    Zhu Yao: ¡­ (I seemed to have done something incredible.)


    An instant later, the lightning bolt that stopped in mid-air, with a pzzh sound, as though the switch had been turned off, suddenly dispersed.


    Seriously!?


    It¡­ seriously ran off after her scolding? Did she obtain some sort of new skill?


    Immediately after, a swoosh sound, similar to the sound of something being extinguished, could be heard. Even the constant strands of lightning streaming through the tribulation clouds, had instantly disappeared without a trace. Not even the slightest of lightning flash emitted out ever again.


    And then, before the two people could even react.


    Huaaa! Rain began to pour. The rain was very mysterious. Clearly, the tribulation clouds had covered the entire sky, yet, the rain only covered a three-step radius around the place where she and her master were standing on, as though it was raining on them on purpose.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Master¡­ It can¡¯t be crying, right?¡± It was crying because she scolded it?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Yan did not reply, however, the rain above their heads began to pour even more fiercely. If it was just a huge rain earlier, then the amount of rainwater now could bring about a flood. The droplets of water could already be connected into straight lines.


    Seriously? Did the tribulation clouds have such frail hearts?


    Zhu Yao rubbed the rainwater off her face. She raised her head a little helplessly, and looked towards the tribulation clouds above her. ¡°Stop crying!¡±


    When her words fell, not only did the rain not stop, it instead increased in volume. That could no longer be called rain, but simply a pouring of water.


    ¡°I already said to stop crying.¡±


    The volume continued to increase¡­ It seemed like before long, it could even sink the entire Fluorescent Wind Sect under a sea of water.


    The hell, my explosive temper isn¡¯t enough to persuade you, is that it!?


    ¡°You miscounted your zaps yourself, and you¡¯re blaming on me, is that it? What kind of broken heavenly lightning bolts are you zapping then, huh?¡±


    Before Zhu Yao could even finish, the tribulation clouds in the sky began to scatter. In less than fifteen minutes, it was already a clear sky above them, and the tribulation lightning had completely scattered¡­ Except for the rain, no, the water-pouring tribulation cloud above their heads.


    Yu Yan had already silently brought up a barrier to use as an umbrella. Zhu Yao raised her head, and looked at that terribly unhappy tribulation cloud. ¡°What are you still staying around for?¡±


    The moment her voice fell, the water-pouring instantly stopped. Immediately after, that unhappy tribulation cloud, speedily floated off into the distant skies, and as it went off, it scattered rainwater all over the place. If one paid attention, one could hear wailing sounds coming from the direction where the cloud floated off.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened.


    You must be a jokester sent down by the heavens, right!?


    Yu Yan casually cast a Dirt-Removal Art, cleaning the two of them who had already turned into drenched chicken, as he looked at the person next to him with a complicated expression. What to do? My stupid disciple seems to have a physique that attracts strange occurrences.


    Haah, being a master is such a difficult task!

 Chapter 167: Master has Menopause too

    Chapter 167: Master has Menopause too


    After sending that ridiculous tribulation cloud away, Zhu Yao realized a very serious problem. Fluorescent Wind Sect was destroyed. A former flourishing celestial mountain with blessed lands, had turned into scorched earth. Beautifully designed structures were destroyed and ruined, and a burnt smell permeated in the surrounding air. I¡¯m sorry, cheap mother, I have prodigal habits.


    The more important point was, she suddenly recalled the the ending in her precognitive dream. It seemed like due to Mo Xianxian and Xu Nuoyan destroying half of Fluorescent Wind Sect, it brought about the phoenixes, which then proceeded to raze the Divine Realm completely into the ground. However, she had now destroyed the Fluorescent Wind Sect much sooner than predicted.


    Then¡­


    She seemed to have smashed this event. I wonder if an apology works?


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhu Yao weakly turned around. ¡°Let me ask you a very stern and serious question.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡± Yu Yan turned to face her.


    ¡°If¡­ I¡¯m saying if, alright? If we have to fight against God-beasts, more specifically, phoenixes, what¡¯s the chances of victory?¡±


    ¡°Gods?¡± Yu Yan frowned. Although he did not know why his stupid disciple would ask something like this, he still replied sternly, and seriously. ¡°No chances of victory.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Police officer, please, listen to my explanation.


    ¡°Xin¡¯er!¡± Sect Master Yin Shi, who finally realized she had thrown aside something, had returned. While she was still on her sword, she had already pounced towards Zhu Yao.


    At the moment she was about to come into contact with her, Yu Yan, while hugging his disciple, shifted, and in a flash, they had appeared a few dozen meters away. Yu Yan¡¯s brows furrowed. Where did this human trafficker coming to steal his disciple pop out from? A moment later, a cold aura began to spread from his body.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yin Shi was shocked at the other party¡¯s level of cultivation. However, worrying about the safety of her own daughter, she coldly said. ¡°Release her.¡±


    The cold aura emitting from Yu Yan¡¯s body became denser. He was not the type to have a good talk in the first place. Now, there¡¯s actually someone else trying to steal his disciple away from him, this sure was a serious matter. With a wave of his hand, he was about to summon a bolt of heavenly lightning.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zhu Yao leapt out in time, and hugged onto his hand which was about to cast an art. I¡¯m already unfortunate enough today, could the rest of you please stop making it worse? ¡°She¡¯s my mother.¡±


    Yu Yan blanked. He looked at her a little strangely, then turned to look at Yin Shi, before turning to look right back at Zhu Yao. You have a mother?


    Hey, hey ,hey! What¡¯s with those eyes of yours? Who doesn¡¯t have a mother of her own?


    ¡°Xin¡¯er, come here quickly.¡± Yin Shi worriedly shouted out, and she began to feel even more worried in her heart. Looking at this situation, it seemed that the person who was facing the tribulation earlier was this man. ¡°This person came to our Fluorescent Wind Sect to face his tribulation on purpose, bringing the tribulation lightning bolts along with him. Who knows what ulterior motives he may have?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Mother, this is a misunderstanding.¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. Looking at situation earlier, the tribulation lightning bolts seemed to be¡­ as though¡­ alright, they were definitely charging right for her. Her master was clearly chasing the tribulation lightning bolts from behind. Heaving a sigh, she nudged a little, motioning to her master to release her. Yu Yan tightly knitted his eyebrows, and only released her a while later.


    Zhu Yao said as she walked over. ¡°Mother, this is¡­ my master whom I had just admitted under tutelage to.¡±


    Just? Yu Yan turned his head, and the layer of frost on his face thickened a little.


    Zhu Yao trembled. A unique situation calls for unique measures.


    Yin Shi pulled her daughter over and inspected her from head to toe. Only then did she drop her guard a little. ¡°Xin¡¯er, how are you? Are you hurt anywhere? Child, why are you so muddle-headed? With such an intense lightning tribulation brewing over us, why did you still stay here?¡±


    But she would have to be able to run away first, right? Why didn¡¯t you give her a transportation tool to use then?


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s admitting under a master¡¯s tutelage, you have to discuss it with mother first, right?¡± Yin Shi had already guessed that he was definitely the master her daughter spoke of, who had protected her during the lightning tribulation, which resulted to her being unscathed. Hence, the anger she had earlier had dissipated, and she bowed towards Yu Yan. ¡°Thank you, High Deity, for saving my daughter.¡±


    Yu Yan did not reply, instead, he simply nodded. Seeing that she was still holding onto his own disciple without letting her go, his heart was filled with dissatisfaction. With his arms working faster than his brain, he instantly pulled his stupid disciple back to his side. Mn, satisfied!


    Then, taking this opportunity, he sent a strand of divine sense towards her, allowing the mark on his disciple¡¯s forehead to reveal itself.


    ¡°A personal succeeding imprint!¡± Seeing the sudden appearance of the mark on her own daughter¡¯s forehead, Yin Shi was startled. She had no objections to her daughter going under a master¡¯s tutelage. After all, her daughter had only just woken up, and did not have any foundation. An additional High Deity as her was master could be considered as another form of guarantee. However, her daughter had never cultivated since young, and even if she possessed a divine body due to being deity-born, she was still not really sure of her aptitude. To accept her as his personal succeeding disciple just like that, wasn¡¯t it too hasty? ¡°I wonder which continent High Deity comes from, and how I should address you?¡±


    Yu Yan tightly cupped onto his stupid disciple¡¯s wrist. He recalled that when his disciple took the first tribulation lightning bolt earlier, her meridians were injured. Although it wasn¡¯t very serious, he still inserted a strand of divine energy into her, wanting to restore her meridians. Hence, he answered a little unmindfully.


    ¡°Lightning Divine Hall, Yu Yan.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± This time, Yin Shi was really startled. ¡°Lightning Divine Hall? Is¡­ Is it that Lightning Divine Hall?¡±


    This time, Yu Yan finally placed his line of sight onto Yu Shi, and then, with the same extremely cold tone, he asked. ¡°Are there two Lightning Divine Halls in this world?¡±


    After saying that, he swept a glance at Zhu Yao. It was already enough for his disciple to be stupid, why was her mother too¡­


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Hey, hey, hey. What¡¯s with that crooked expression of yours?


    ¡°So it¡¯s actually a High Deity from Lightning Divine Hall.¡± Yin Shi was in absolute joy. Her own daughter had actually been admitted into the Lightning Divine Hall, wasn¡¯t that a little too fantastical? Wasn¡¯t it said that the disciples of Lightning Divine Hall had always been selected from the Lower Realm, and they had never taken in disciples from the Divine Realm?


    In an instant, she felt as though her Fluorescent Wind Sect being destroyed was no longer a big deal. Wasn¡¯t it just a few buildings? The disciples under her sect did not suffer any injuries, and they could always rebuild them in a blink of an eye. For her daughter to be able to enter the Lightning Divine Hall, it could be said to be heavenly fortune. ¡°I am grateful that High Deity fancies my daughter. From today onwards, I hope that High Deity will take great care of my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± She indeed needed to be taken care of greatly.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°From this point on, she will be my personal succeeding disciple.¡± Yu Yan said with a solemn voice. Since his disciple wanted to express that she was newly admitted, then he had no choice but to repeat the words he said back then when he first took her in. ¡°Entering under my tutelage, you will succeed the Daoist name ¡®Yu¡¯. From this moment onwards, you will be called Yu¡­¡±


    With fast reflexes, Zhu Yao quickly covered his mouth, gritted her teeth and said. ¡°Yao!¡±


    Yu Yan pulled down her hand, and instantly, his expression sank a little.


    What¡¯s with that regretful look of yours? As I thought, the name ¡°Desire¡± was something you came up with on purpose, right!?


    ¡°High Deity¡­¡± Naturally, Yin Shi saw that impolite action from her own daughter. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed. However, seeing that the person in question did not look as though he minded, for a moment, she did not know what she should say.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Zhu Yao took a step back, tidied up her clothes, and then, recalled the serious matter she had to take care of. ¡°I have a very important question to ask. Is there any unique artifact within the Fluorescent Wind Sect?¡± If her guess was correct, there would definitely be something that the Phoenix race needed in Fluorescent Wind Sect.


    ¡°Unique artifact?¡± Yin Shi blanked, as she did not understand why her daughter would suddenly bring this up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, like for example¡­ an object related to the God race?¡±


    Yin Shi shook her head. ¡°The God race has long been extinct. Currently, in the Three Realms, the shadows of the God race had long disappeared. And, when a God Artifact emerges, there will naturally be the occurrence of an abnormal phenomenon. If our sect possesses a God Artifact, how can it be possible for it to be unknown to everyone else? Why did you bring this up?¡±


    To save the world! Zhu Yao felt like crying. ¡°I naturally have my own thoughts. Mother, can you think about it a little more? Is there really nothing at all? Especially if it¡¯s¡­ related to phoenixes.¡±


    ¡°Phoenixes?¡± Yin Shi pondered deeply for a moment, before answering. ¡°The only thing our sect has that is related to phoenixes, is our sect¡¯s insignia.¡± She pulled up her own sleeves, and pointed at the design printed on it. ¡°Our Fluorescent Wind Sect¡¯s insignia, is the outline of a phoenix.¡±


    Zhu Yao pulled up her own sleeves to take a look. As she had said, her own clothes were embroidered with a simplified diagram of a phoenix as well.


    Then what was the Phoenix race looking for? Zhu Yao was confused. As she pondered deeply about the large masses of questions in the depths of her heart, she was worried that the Phoenix race would slaughter their way towards the Divine Realm at any given moment.


    Because the disciples that had scattered all over due to the lightning tribulation earlier had all flown back one after another. All of them gathered themselves at the center of the charred piece of land where the ruins of the former Fluorescent Wind Sect was. Yin Shi had already begun to instruct the disciples to clean the debris.


    ¡°This is the first time High Deity is paying a visit. However with the current situation¡­ For our Fluorescent Wind Sect¡¯s bad reception, I seek High Deity for your forgiveness.¡± Yin Shi courteously said.


    ¡°No matter.¡± Yu Yan completely lacked the self-consciousness that he was also one of the culprits behind this miserable state, as he calmly said. ¡°I¡¯m bringing her back to Lightning Divine Hall.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yin Shi was unable to react at all. She did not have the intention to chase him away at all.


    Yu Yan, however, had already turned to look towards Zhu Yao who seemed to be thinking of something still, as he called out. ¡°Yu Yao.¡±


    ¡°Ou.¡± Zhu Yao habitually reached out his hand.


    Yu Yan lightly held onto it, and then, grabbed onto Zhu Yao as they flew into the air. Just as they were about to leave, a man dressed in wedding attire came flying towards them from the front.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Xin¡¯er.¡± Xu Nuoyan stopped in front of them with a worried expression, and looked at her from head to toe. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re alright. I have been worried about you.¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned. In an instant, a strange sensation rose from the depths of her heart. This Xu Nuoyan was a little too passionate towards her, right? They seemed to have only met for the second time.


    ¡°Mn¡­ Fellow deity Xu.¡± Since she had already entered Lightning Divine Hall, naturally, she couldn¡¯t address him as senior-martial brother.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Xin¡¯er¡­¡± The smile on Xu Nuoyan¡¯s face stiffened, and his eyes sank a little. Glancing at Yu Yan next to her, his face revealed a slightly heartbroken expression. ¡°In regards to the matter earlier, does junior-martial sister not believe your senior-martial brother?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu Yao blanked. What are you talking about?


    Xu Nuoyan¡¯s expression turned even more bitter than before, as he said with an anxious tone. ¡°Junior-martial sister, listen to me. That person and I¡­¡±


    ¡°Move!¡± Before he could even finish, he was interrupted by Yu Yan¡¯s cold voice. The eyes he were looking at his disciple with, he didn¡¯t like them at all.


    Hence, after his voice fell, the pressure of a High Deity came pressing down towards him. Xu Nuoyan¡¯s figure flashed, as he instantly fell off from his divine sword, and landed straight into the charred land below. Due to the suppression in ranks, he even sank deep into the soil. Like a stamp pressing down on an inkpad, a perfect human structure was formed.


    Zhu Yao: ¡­


    ¡°Master, has your menopause arrived?¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡± A cold aura emitted from his body.


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing. Master, you¡¯re heroic, domineering, a unifier of the continent spanning over a thousand generations.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She¡¯s spouting nonsense again.


    Yu Yan did not stay any longer. As he flew in the direction of the Lightning Divine Hall, he asked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter regarding the Phoenix race?¡±


    And Zhu Yao was here waiting for him to ask about it! Just as she was about to tell him about the bug this time in order to have him help analyze this problem, an intense pain suddenly came from her chest. As though her organs were being ripped towards a particular direction by someone, she could not bear the pain at all, as she puked out a large mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Yu Yao?¡± Yu Yan stopped, as he was frightened by his disciple¡¯s sudden situation.


    The ripping sensation on Zhu Yao¡¯s body felt even more intense, and her vision began to blur. Not to mention, the direction of this ripping seemed to be coming from¡­


    ¡°Master¡­ Return¡­ Return to Fluorescent¡­ Wind Sect¡­¡±


    In the next moment, she had already completely submerged into darkness.

 Chapter 168: I’m an Egg

    Chapter 168: I¡¯m an Egg


    When Zhu Yao woke up, what she saw was complete darkness. The whistling of strong winds could be heard from all around, and it felt as though there was something blowing on her. With every blow, she felt there was something chilly infiltrating her, and her body would turn colder little by little.


    What was this place? Logically speaking, her master wouldn¡¯t have thrown her here all alone. She tried to stand up, only to realize she was basically unable to move. It was as though her entire body was restricted by something, wrapping her like a ball. The lighting was too dim, and she was completely unable to see her current situation. However, it was very evident that she was no longer in her previous body.


    Could she have died again? And this was a new character? As she had thought, that character had an one-day usage limit, right!? However, why didn¡¯t a resurrection notification window appear this time when she died? Had the student Realmspirit gotten bored of it?


    She tried calling out to Realmspirit several times, wanting to understand her situation. However, she did not receive a single reply. Though, her eyes were beginning to adapt to the darkness, and she could now faintly discern a few things. For example, the thing¡¯s that had been whistling all this time wasn¡¯t wind, but a dense black fog, and it even carried an uncomfortable aura. She encountered this fog before¡­ twice.


    Devil¡¯s miasma!


    She was actually surrounded by Devil¡¯s miasma. Theoretically speaking, the Devil¡¯s miasma was energy wielded by the Devils, just like how deities make use of divine energy. Someone who did not belong to the Devil race, was basically unable to endure the Devil¡¯s miasma, and would instead be eroded into ash. Why was she completely fine other than feeling a little chilly?


    Zhu Yao stayed in these plains of darkness for a very long time. In the beginning, she was worried that she would encounter some Devils. However, a total of ten days had passed, other than the endless amount of Devil¡¯s miasma surrounding her, not a single human figure could be seen. She could not help but begin to doubt if there was even a single living being here?


    Until the eleventh day, she finally heard footsteps. Those footsteps were very light, however, in this place where there was nothing else could be heard but the whistling of the wind, it was especially clear. Joy filled Zhu Yao¡¯s heart. Facing the direction where the sound was coming from, she¡­ rolled towards it.


    That¡¯s right, she couldn¡¯t walk, but she could roll. Furthermore, it was a smooth journey without any obstructions while she was rolling. Guruguru, she sped towards the footsteps. In the beginning, Zhu Yao was even a little rejoiced about this self-taught high-level rolling skill, but a moment later, she realized, she couldn¡¯t stop!


    The place she was staying on earlier seemed to be a downhill, so, the moment she started rolling, she began to speed up and roll even further away. She was basically unable to stop at all. She struggled a little, yet, her actions were completely futile. The hell. It wasn¡¯t like she was a ball, did she have to roll so joyously?


    A moment later, her entire body shook. She seemed to have bumped into something, as she finally stopped rolling. A husky voice was then heard.


    ¡°Egg.¡±


    Who was he cursing at?


    Zhu Yao raised her head to look, only to see a bony little figure. That was a child. A child who was so skinny, his human shape could hardly be discerned. It seemed to be a long time since he had eaten anything, as all that was left of him was bones. His eyes looked hollow, and there wasn¡¯t the least bit of meat left in his cheeks, from afar, his head looked like a skull. His entire body was so skinny, it looked no different from a skeleton. If he had not let out that voice of his earlier, even Zhu Yao would have suspected that he was a child skeleton model that was taken out by some experimental lab.


    Zhu Yao instantly felt a little sour in her heart. She, who had lived in the modern era, had never seen a child that was as skinny as this. Even when she arrived in the cultivation world, among the mortals she saw occasionally, there wasn¡¯t ever a child that was in the same condition as his. And it seemed as though he wasn¡¯t even five years old.


    ¡°Egg¡­¡± The child once again said, as he looked straight at her. However, those eyes were especially cloudy, as though there wasn¡¯t a single piece of his soul left in his body. His voice was also so soft, it scattered the moment the wind blew.


    The child stood there blankly for a moment. Suddenly, he bent his waist, and hugged her up with his arms. ¡°Egg.¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao realize that the egg he was speaking of, was actually her? She was actually an egg! Zhu Yao forcefully nodded her head to nudge about, and as expected, she bumped into a wall-like object. It was an egg shell! She was really an egg! It was no wonder she rolled so quickly.


    Wait a minute¡­ This child, couldn¡¯t be thinking of eating her, right?


    In an instant, Zhu Yao began to imagine the hundreds of various home-cooked egg meals. Seeing that the child was already that hungry, it might be possible that she would be eaten raw!


    Don¡¯t be like that, little friend. At least, tell me what kind of egg I am before eating me!


    The child did not have much strength left in the first place. After hugging for a while, he became a little tired, as he sat on his buttocks. Zhu Yao then realized that her current height was about the same as his. After the child sat down, his two thin stick-like arms still continued to circle around her.


    That little extremely skull-like head, tightly pressed against her egg-shell, and he did nothing else. He did not even have the slightest of intention to feast on a meal.


    Mn, he¡¯s not eating me. We can still be friends.


    After a long while, when even Zhu Yao was about to think that he was sleeping, a soft mutter sounded. ¡°Were you discarded as well?¡±


    Discarded? This child was thrown down here by someone else?


    With just a glance, it could be seen that this child wasn¡¯t a Devil, and his entire body was emitting out a hint of refreshing aura. For him to appear in a place like this filled with Devil¡¯s miasma, was it to serve a purpose of some sort? From his tone, it seemed that the person was even someone close to him.


    Zhu Yao instantly felt sour in the depths of her heart, and she was just about to console him with some words. However, the child did not have the slightest of reaction, and simply stayed there unmoving while hugging onto her. Her voice seemed to be reflected by the firm eggshell.


    Just like that, as he hugged onto this egg which was bigger than he was, he sat for half a day.


    Suddenly, the Devil¡¯s miasma in the surroundings began to grow denser. Earlier, she could still clearly see her surroundings, but now, she couldn¡¯t even clearly see the child that was an inch away from her. That sinister feeling began to grow, and even the thick egg shell could no longer block the needle-piercing chill.


    The child seemed to have sensed it as well. His eyes which were filled with deathly silence earlier, were instantly dyed with rage. A brilliant red glow actually began to flash. ¡°Scram!¡±


    He desperately swung about his pair of little stick-like hands, waving away the Devil¡¯s miasma that was encroaching the egg¡¯s surroundings. He was acting so madly, it was as though he was trying to hide the egg from the miasma. ¡°Scram. Don¡¯t touch it. Scram¡­¡±


    However, his actions and voice did not have the slightest of effect. Not only did the Devil¡¯s miasma not scatter, it instead continued to grow. Zhu Yao¡¯s entire egg-body was raised by the miasma, as though there was a large force pulling her away from the child¡¯s embrace.


    The child began to act even more crazed. Seeing that the miasma was increasing in his surroundings, he suddenly opened his mouth widely, and bit on his own arm. His bite was extremely forceful, as though he had seriously gone crazy. In an instant, blood began to pour out. However, with a wave of his hands, he sprinkled his own blood onto Zhu Yao. On the places where his blood was sprinkled on, it was as though the miasma had met its weakness, as it instantly dispersed completely.


    Zhu Yao once again landed into the child¡¯s embrace. His two hands hugged onto the egg tightly, and as he gently stroked it, he whispered over and over again. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± Though it was unknown if those words were to console her, or to console himself.


    Pain grew in the depths of Zhu Yao¡¯s heart. She had never expected that she would ever be protected by a little child, and not only was he someone she had just met, the child was so skinny, it looked as though he was at his last breath. Suddenly, she somehow understood how this child managed to live in this place filled with Devil¡¯s miasma all by himself.


    Actually, she knew in the depths of her heart, that the child was simply using the egg as a spiritual support, which was why he so desperately wanted to save her. Most probably, he had lived in this place for a very long time, and understood that he wouldn¡¯t be able to live on, hence the lifelessness within his eyes. She was most probably the first being that could be considered alive that he had encountered here. Thus, he had unconsciously treated her as his one and only spiritual support. In times of despair, humans would always find a reason to continue living. She was this child¡¯s reason to live right now.


    In an instant, Zhu Yao¡¯s heart began to ache. Just how young was he? He had such a small stature, and even this egg of hers, was much bulkier than him. If this was the modern era, he should be at the age where he was a pearl in the hands of his parents, and he could act recklessly without having the slightest of thoughts. She recalled what she was doing at his age. She was busy being mischievous, breaking her house¡¯s roof[1], and even when eating, her parents would have to carry her and coax her. Yet, he had already tasted despair to the extent where he couldn¡¯t find a single reason to live.


    Zhu Yao began to think about what she should do. At the very least, she couldn¡¯t watch this child die in front of her eyes. The light in the depths of his eyes were already becoming dimmer, and even the arms hugging her were beginning to slowly slacken. She believed that in just a few more days, he would never be able to open his eyes again.


    What could she do? In a place as dark as this, she couldn¡¯t even clearly see a few meters in, let alone leave this place. It¡¯s so dark, it would be good if there¡¯s some light.


    As though it was to respond to her, she suddenly felt the egg shell heating up. The bit of coldness that was left from the infiltration of miasma earlier, instantly disappeared without a trace, and, the egg shell still continued to heat up. Scattered rays of light, suddenly spread out from within her body, and instantly, her entire egg-body brightened up, just like a¡­ light bulb!


    ¡°Egg?¡± The child was stunned as well. Under Zhu Yao¡¯s radiance, the surroundings began to light up, as though it was inserting a strand of life into this lifeless and lonely place. His initial hollow eyes, began to reveal a glint of light as well, and they were no longer as lifeless as before. As expected, light could give people hope.


    Very good, this was the first step. It¡¯s fine if he harbored hope. Zhu Yao instantly heaved a sigh of relief, and the sense of violation she had in the depths of her heart when she turned into a light bulb disappeared as well. After this, it was to leave this damnable place. Zhu Yao then began to roll, escaping from the child¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± The child became anxious, as he began to quickly run towards her in a fluster. In an instant, he hugged onto the egg again, as though he was afraid that she would throw him aside, as his eyes were filled with fear and anxiety.


    He was unable to hear her, hence, Zhu Yao could only console him by nudging a little in his embrace, before rolling out a few steps once again, and then, she stopped. She then repeated this process!


    ¡°You want me to follow after you?¡± The child finally understood her intentions.


    Zhu Yao circled around him, and then, chose a direction to continue rolling towards. This time, without her waiting for him, the child followed after her by himself.


    There were entrances to every road. No matter what this place was, she had to try finding an exit.


    However, an hour later, Zhu Yao despaired. No matter where she went, it would still be the same piece of darkness in front of her, as though the place was boundless and endless. There basically did not seem to be anywhere that resembled an exit. And, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of engravings that looked like a formation, nor was there any energy ripples of arts being cast. Just what in the world was this damnable place?


    ¡°Egg¡­¡± The child caught up to her. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t moving anymore, he sat down, and continued to hug her.


    No wonder the child was in such despair, and did not have the slightest of hope to struggle. Even if there was a map for this place, it was basically impossible to leave.


    Ting!


    Suddenly, she heard a familiar sound.


    Within the darkness in front of her eyes, a string of white words, bolded, enlarged and written in arial font, suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Ren Woxing[2] of the Three Realms¡± Navigation System is glad to serve you! Please enter your destination.


    Zhu Yao: ¡­


    [1]The full proverb (ÈýÌì²»´òÉÏ·¿½ÒÍß) literally translates to ¡®Not being caned for three days, and the child breaks the house¡¯s roof¡¯, which means a child will act all mischievous if not lectured often.


    [2]Ren Woxing (ÈÎÎÒÐÐ) is character from the classic wuxia novel ¡®The Smiling, Proud Wanderer¡¯. His name literally means ¡®I do as I please¡¯.

 Chapter 169: A Bowl of Egg Drop Soup

    Chapter 169: A Bowl of Egg Drop Soup


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Wasn¡¯t this a little too sloppy? When she wanted hope, she started to emit light, and when she wanted a map, a navigation system popped out. And what¡¯s with this Ren Woxing? Does that make me Invincible in the East?


    Giving me whatever I want¡­ Heavens, when did you start granting people whatever they desire?


    Zhu Yao¡¯s direction of thoughts changed. She wondered if she picked something else, would it be fulfilled as well? Hence, she instantly began to think of various necessities. Hamburgers, spicy gluten, stinky tofu, master¡­


    A moment later.


    Nothing happened¡­


    Alright, as expected, she was too naive.


    She once again looked at that empty destination box. After pondering for a moment, she said the word ¡®exit¡¯.


    The string of words in the air flashed, and another line instantly popped out.


    Beginning navigation, please wait¡­


    Map is now loading¡­


    10%¡­ 20%¡­ 30%¡­ 40%¡­


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. It really was an actual navigation system.


    90%¡­ 100%¡­


    ¡°Ren Woxing of the Three Realms¡± Navigation System welcomes you! Navigation begins below.


    Take ten steps forward.


    Flips table? What¡¯s with this ¡®ten steps¡¯? Shouldn¡¯t it be calculated with the metric system? And currently, she was an egg, she basically did not have legs, alright!? How would she know how far was ten steps!?


    She really wanted to spit on this Navigation System¡¯s face.


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment. She herself was incapable of walking, but the child could. She could guide where the child would walk.


    Hence, she once again rolled forward. As expected, when the child saw that the egg wanted to move again, he instantly stood up.


    This time, Zhu Yao did not roll at the front like before, instead, she circled to the back of the child, and pushed him forward, while attentively counting the number of his steps. After he walked all ten steps, she then rolled in front of him, blocking his path.


    A moment later, the navigation system¡¯s hint instantly changed.


    Turn left, and walk five steps.


    Once again, Zhu Yao immediately pushed the child to the direction stated and had him continue walking. Just like that, the journey later on could still be considered a success.


    But there¡¯s one thing she¡¯s concerned with¡­


    What with these hints being more and more irritating?


    What¡¯s ¡®walk a forked road at the front¡¯? What¡¯s ¡®walk forward while making a wavy shape¡¯? And what¡¯s ¡®walk forward while making a Z-shape?¡¯


    Then, what about making an S-shape, and then, a B-shape next, huh!?


    Zhu Yao threw retorts over and over again, however, she had no choice but to continue walking according to the hints. She did not know just how long she walked in these irritating manners either, but she had felt dog-tired ages ago. Finally, the words ¡®You have reached your destination¡¯ appeared on the navigation system.


    Zhu Yao looked around for a moment. The surroundings were still completely dark, and basically nothing that could be called an exit had appeared.


    The hell, what happened to the promised exit?


    Thank you for using ¡°Ren Woxing of the Three Realms¡± Navigation System. Goodbye! Please leave a good review!


    Good review, your sister! Are you making fun of me!? Get back here!


    The string of white words flashed, and then, as though it had been turned off, there were no longer any words popping out.


    Fury boiled in Zhu Yao¡¯s heart. Just as she was about to curse out, suddenly, a brilliant white light shone from the back, lighting up more than half of the entire dark sky. When Zhu Yao turned to take a look, on the ground that she and the child had walk passed, it was emitting out flashes of white light.


    That¡¯s¡­ a formation!


    From the path they walked on earlier, a formation was actually formed! The light grew closer, and in an instant, it had already spread to their feet. The two of them were then enveloped by that white light.


    ¡°Egg!¡± The child anxiously shouted out.


    In the next moment, the scenery in front of her eyes changed. She saw a cliff that blocked her entire vision, with a mix of black and red colors, it emitted out a dense charred smell.


    What was this place?


    Before Zhu Yao could even be stunned, she felt empty beneath her feet, and she began to fall straight down. Feeling a blazing hot air blowing from below, when she turned to take a look, what she was fiery red lava constantly burning and tumbling about. Occasionally, it would even emit out one or two bubbles.


    This was actually a volcano, ,and that teleportation formation, had sent her right inside one! And right in the air at that!


    Momma¡¯s egg. Freaking navigation system, can¡¯t you be a little more reliable!? Poor review! I¡¯m giving an absolute zero star review!


    If she were to fall down like this, it would be strange if she wouldn¡¯t be cooked! Most likely, the next time this volcano were to explode, what it would spurt out would not be lava, but egg drop soup!


    Save me!


    A sharp long caw sounded. Zhu Yao simply felt something clenching onto her egg shell, and the moment she was about to fall into the lava, she was grabbed by something else. No longer feeling the acceleration from free fall, she was brought flying upwards.


    That was a bird, a bird enveloped in flames, and its tail was even covered with feathers of varied colors.


    A Phoenix!


    Zhu Yao was stunned. This Phoenix wasn¡¯t huge, and did not seem to be like the four which she saw in her dream back then. This one was just a little larger than her egg-body. Its two claws were tightly grabbing onto Zhu Yao, and it seemed to be really struggling with its flight. It used a large amount of energy before it finally flew out of the volcano.


    Only then did it place Zhu Yao on the ground. The fiery red bird emitted out a red light, instantly turning back into its human form. It was actually the child that had been with her. He was actually a Phoenix!


    ¡°Eh? How did a Phoenix Clan¡¯s brat run out here?¡± Suddenly from behind, a man¡¯s voice came, carrying a hint of doubt.


    That person was youthful man, walking over with a smiling face. Even though he was walking on the volcano filled with ash, he was still filled with a luxurious demeanor.


    The child was startled for a moment, before he could even rest, he instantly went over to tightly hug Zhu Yao, and raised his guard as he watched the man in the silk robe behind him.


    Though, when that man watched his action, his straight brows lightly furrowed. His initial face which carried a slight smiling intent, instantly turned stern. ¡°What are you hugging?¡±


    The child did not reply, and instead, anxiously retreated.


    The man stared intensely at the egg in his hands, and the longer he looked, the more widened his eyes became. His face revealed a furious expression, and he said with a sharp voice. ¡°Release that egg, and I will let you live.¡±


    The child did not listen to him at all. Suddenly, he transformed into his original form, and carrying Zhu Yao, he once again flew into the skies.


    ¡°Stop there!¡± The man broke into fury. In a flash, a gigantic azure Dragon rose from the ground, and came chasing after the little phoenix.


    Emitting out a dragon roar, his voice instantly resounded through the clouds.


    Zhu Yao and her little companion were both dumbfounded.


    A Dragon!


    That man was actually a Dragon. What was going on? Having a Phoenix appear was surprising enough, but now, a Dragon came out as well. Were the Gods commonly seen around here?


    This wasn¡¯t the most shocking part. Following after his dragonic roar, suddenly, similar voices came from the surroundings, as though they were responding to his. The entire heaven and earth were filled with the overwhelming roars. The child, was after all, still a little phoenix. Under the shock of those resounding dragon roars, he had long lost all his energy and begun to fall towards the ground.


    Zhu Yao began to fall with him as well. However, what she saw was shining figures one after another, gathering here from all directions. After taking a careful look, they were actually Dragons of various sizes. There¡¯s green, purple, and various other colors of dragons currently flying towards them.


    Even among the layers of clouds above them, there were several gigantic dragon heads protruding out.


    The hell, she couldn¡¯t be seeing an illusion, right?


    Dragon, Dragon, Dragon¡­


    Why were there so many Dragons?


    That azure Dragon from the beginning, successfully caught onto the two of them who constantly descended. Hugging onto the egg-shaped Zhu Yao with one hand, he carried the child by his tattered collar on the other, as though he was trying to pull the child away from the egg. Yet, he still hugged onto Zhu Yao without letting go. The azure Dragon worked hard for a long while, yet, he was still unable to have him release his hands.


    ¡°Aojiang, what happened?¡± The dragons which had rushed over had all turned into their human forms, completely surrounding the two of them. Zhu Yao did a rough counting, and she realized there was actually about a hundred people.


    ¡°I saw this little one from the Phoenix Clan coming out from the Dragon Mountain, and in his hands, he was hugging¡­¡± Along with the child, he carried the egg, and raised it up for the rest of the dragons to see.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± All of the dragons were startled, and their eyes towards the child instantly carried immense fury.


    ¡°What boldness. He actually dares to run to our Dragon Mountain to steal our eggs.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the intent of the Phoenix Clan? Are they trying to start a war?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s a war they want, then so be it. Don¡¯t have them think that our clan is afraid of them.¡±


    ¡°To dare steal our children, we must definitely make them pay.¡±


    ¡°RIght, right¡­¡±


    The many Dragons began to shout out their condemnations. Zhu Yao then understood the situation. So they actually thought that this little Phoenix had stolen their child.


    ¡°Brat, just who sent you here?¡± Aojiang picked up the child and coldly interrogated. The child did not reply, yet, with all the strength remaining in his body, he struggled, yet still hugged Zhu Yao without letting her go. Occasionally, he would even turn into his original form and desperately attack Aojiang. His pair of eyes were crimson red, looking as though he was crazed.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart ached from watching this. He had only just left the place that was filled with Devil¡¯s miasma, and this child¡¯s state of mind had yet to recover, so naturally, he basically couldn¡¯t hear their words. With just a slight stimulation, he would fall into a state of insanity. Currently, in the depths of his heart, he most likely only held onto a single intention, and that was to protect her well and prevent her from taking her away.


    Aojiang then seemed to have cast some sort of art, as a set of glowing chains instantly bound the child. The more he struggled, the tighter the chains became. A moment later, there were no longer traces of redness on the child¡¯s body.


    The hell, are you still human!? Zhu Yao was instantly enraged. She simply felt unknown flames surging up from her chest, as though something was being released from the depths of her body. Her entire egg shell began to light up again, but this time, it was a red light instead of white.


    Aojiang simply felt something burning in his embrace. Trembling, he released Zhu Yao, however, more than half of his silk robe had been completely burned off. The restraints on the child¡¯s body instantly shattered as well.


    Zhu Yao retracted the red light, and began rolling back into the child¡¯s embrace. This time, he hugged her even more tightly, as all four of his limbs were now wrapping the egg shell. Mechanically, he chanted. ¡°Egg¡­ Egg¡­ Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Aojiang was dumbfounded. He had never seen a dragon egg that could emit light.


    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this matter.¡± Among the crowd of dragons, a slightly elderly man walked out. ¡°First, head over to the Dragon Mountain and check the number of the children there.¡±


    Instantly, a dragon beside him changed into his original form, and flew into the volcano where Zhu Yao fell into earlier. A moment later, he flew back. ¡°To reply Elder, there are no mistakes in the number of our children. There¡¯s a total of twelve of them, no more and no less!¡±


    When these words fell, all of the dragons were stunned, and they all unconsciously turned to look at the child who was hugging onto the egg.


    Then where did this egg come from?


    ¡°Elder, this¡­¡± Aojiang took a step forward.


    That elderly man shook his head. With a stern expression, he looked at Zhu Yao, and his brows deeply furrowed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ within this egg, it might not be a child of our Dragon clan.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Aojiang instinctively refuted. There¡¯s clearly a God¡¯s aura within the egg, and among the God races, other then their Dragon clan, who else were born through eggs?


    ¡°Aojiang, invite Feng Xishan over. Have the Patriarch of the Phoenix clan personally make a trip here.¡±


    ¡°The Phoenix Clan? Why?¡±


    His expression sank. ¡°This egg is brought out by this Phoenix, so it¡¯s naturally a matter concerning the Phoenix clan. Hurry and go.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Only then did Aojiang change into his dragon form, and flew towards the sky.

 Chapter 170: Chicken Egg, Duck Egg, Century Egg

    Chapter 170: Chicken Egg, Duck Egg, Century Egg


    The so-called God races, referred to the four god-beasts Dragon, Phoenix, Qilin and Black Tortoise. Other than the Black Tortoise which was an existence acting as the cornerstone of the world, and had only appeared once at the world¡¯s beginning, the other three God races had formed their own clans. Among them, only the Dragons were given birth through eggs, and the Qilins were viviparous. As for Phoenixes¡­


    Hoho, they did not give birth.


    The reason why Phoenixes were called immortal birds, were because at the moment of their deaths, their bodies would turn into flames, and then, they would resurrect from the ashes. Hence, they basically would not have problems such as lack of population, after all, they couldn¡¯t die. However, with every rebirth, the Phoenixes would lose their former memories, and revert back to chicks. The parent-child relationship among the Phoenixes, were determined by the first person they see right after their resurrection. In other words, it¡¯s the so-called imprinting phenomenon.


    When the Dragon clan informed the Phoenix clan, the Patriarch came over really quickly. Zhu Yao had thought that the person would be an uncle, but it turned out to be an auntie.


    Unexpectedly, the auntie did not look at that shaky egg, but instead, instantly went to hug onto the bony child, and began to cry her lungs out. As she cried, she called out. ¡°Shao¡¯er, Shao¡¯er¡­¡±


    So it turned out that this child was actually her second son, Shaobai! Two years ago, he fell into the Nether Abyss, and never did she expect that he would reappear here.


    Zhu Yao evidently sensed that there was something off with everyone¡¯s expressions when the auntie spoke of the Nether Abyss, as they looked at the child in disbelief. As the auntie was able to find back her son, she was really happy. However, the child was evidently unappreciative of it. Under the giving her a single glance when she appeared, no matter what she said after that, he didn¡¯t budge, and continued to hug onto Zhu Yao tightly.


    Only then did the auntie notice the egg. However, even after discussing with the Dragon clansmen, no one knew just what kind of egg was she.


    The Dragon clan felt that among the four great God races, only the Dragon race were hatched through eggs, so inside the egg, it should undoubtedly be a Dragon. However, the Dragon clan always had difficulties with giving birth, hence, they would always pay utmost attention to every single Dragon egg. And, with every production of a Dragon egg, an mystic phenomenon would definitely occur between the heavens and earth. In these recent ten thousand years or so, there had only been twelve of such mystic phenomenons. In other words, the number of eggs that should exist, should only be twelve. A situation where one was being left out was basically impossible.


    The auntie of the Phoenix clan felt that this was a Phoenix egg. Although they had never laid eggs, that did not mean that, they wouldn¡¯t be able to, right? If all Phoenixes had all relied on resurrecting from the ashes to live on, then, where did the first ever Phoenix in the world come from? Not to mention, among the bird-type creatures and clans in the world, didn¡¯t all of them lay eggs?


    Not only was this a Phoenix egg, there was a possibility that this was an opportunity bestowed to the Phoenix clan by the Heavenly Dao. An opportunity for them to procreate like the other races other than by resurrecting from the ashes.


    And there was a portion of them who thought that this might be an egg of a Black Tortoise. Although no one had actually seen a Black Tortoise clansman, it was still one of the four God-beasts along with the other three. This sounded logical, and most probably, it¡¯s an opportunity for the Black Tortoise to make a reappearance.


    Everyone believed that their own words were logical. The God race had always found difficulty with procreation, every child was extremely precious to them. Hence, both parties wished that this egg which had suddenly appeared was their own clansman.


    As for the Qilin¡­


    In any case, they weren¡¯t here right now, so there¡¯s no need for them to be part of this. The two clans ignored them in a very understanding manner.


    In the end, after a long discussion, investigation, and argument between the two Patriarchs, they came into an agreement. The decision would be made after it hatches. No matter was it a chicken egg, a duck egg, or a century egg, after looking at the child after it hatches, then it would be entirely clear.


    In regards to who would be in-charge of hatching the egg, the Dragon clan was unable to compete for it. Because at that point in time, they did not possess this skill. The eggs of the Dragon race had always been placed in the volcano, allowing them to hatch under the natural high temperatures. Because the hatching territory was specifically chosen by the Dragon clan, and each of their babies had its own settings targeting its needs, there were formations that increased the temperatures purposefully laid there.


    Because the content within this egg was still unknown, this method evidently could not be used.


    Hence, the egg-hatching work was handed to the Phoenix clan.


    That¡¯s right, auntie was planning to bring the egg home to hatch it.


    When Zhu Yao imagined herself being sat on by a huge Phoenix¡¯s buttocks every single day, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    At the key moment, it was still her little friend Shaobai who made a critical impact. Because¡­ He wouldn¡¯t let go!


    No matter who it was trying to persuade him, be it uncle, auntie, bros, oh, they were her little friend Shaobai¡¯s father, mother, and big brothers of course, in the end, even when his little brother, who was said to be two hundred years younger than him, came, he still tightly hugged onto the egg without letting go.


    Auntie had inspected her little friend Shaobai¡¯s injuries while they were at the Dragon clan¡¯s territory back then, and his injuries were very severe. His fundamental core was damaged, and the Devil¡¯s miasma had already infiltrated his divine sense region. Logically speaking, in such a state, it would have been impossible for him to stay alive. Yet, her little friend Shaobai still pulled through. However, he still refused to being healed, as though other than the egg in his embrace, he couldn¡¯t hear the voice of anyone else.


    Zhu Yao sighed. Her little friend Shaobai¡¯s wounds, were not just limited to his physical body. The injury to his heart was even more serious.


    In the end, auntie had no choice but to treat his wounds while he was hugging the egg. After a few days of recuperation, hint of redness finally returned to her little friend Shaobai¡¯s face. However, Zhu Yao simply felt even more tired as time went by. The egg shell which was still able to glow like a light bulb before, could no longer emit out even the slightest bit of light.


    Even her consciousness was becoming a little blurred. Initially, she had only been worried about her little friend Shaobai¡¯s injuries, and had been forcing herself to wait till his injuries were completely healed. However, nothing could stop her eyelids from becoming heavier and heavier.


    Faintly, she heard auntie talking to her little friend Shaobai in a very flustered manner.


    And then, Shaobai transformed into his original form. His figure, compared to the time at the volcano, was more beautiful than before, and even his rainbow colored tail was emitting out a gentle glow. Spreading out his pair of wings, he embraced Zhu Yao under his gigantic wings. It was as though her body was soaked in hot water, and she felt exceptionally warm.


    She could no longer endure her sleepiness, and finally, she completely sank into darkness.


    When Zhu Yao opened her eyes, she saw a face beaming with smiles right above her head. That was a middle-aged uncle, and he was no more than a palm distance away from her. His expression was very gentle, just like a stream of water, causing people to unconsciously relax their guard.


    Seeing that she had opened her eyes, the uncle¡¯s smile grew even deeper.


    She was a little dumbfounded, as she realized that she was no longer in that egg. Raising her hands, her sleeves were embroidered with the Phoenix insignia which was characteristic of the Fluorescent Wind Sect. Just what was going on?


    ¡°You are?¡± She had never seen the person in front of her before, however, she could sense the immense amount of goodwill coming from his body.


    The uncle smiled. He did not reply, and instead, hinted her to reach out her hand.


    Zhu Yao stretched out her accordingly. The uncle bluntly cupped her wrist and carefully inspected her pulse for a moment, before he satisfyingly nodded. Then, he reached out his hand towards her head, and gently patted on it with a loving expression.


    As though he was quietly consoling her not to be afraid.


    Look at his expression that was as benignant as that, Zhu Yao recalled a proverb. ¡®A father¡¯s love was comparable to a mountain.¡¯


    ¡°Dad¡­ Ah, pui! Senior, mind if I ask something? Where is this place?¡± Zhu Yao inspected the room for a moment. Other than a table and the bed she was lying on, there wasn¡¯t any other furniture. This setup was rather familiar.


    The uncle did not answer, instead, he suddenly passed over a cup of water.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s throat was dry in the first place, so she accepted it. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Guruguru, she finished it with a few gulps. Just as she was about to continue with her questions.


    That guy once again passed her a fruit. That fruit was entirely red like an apple, yet, it emitted out a dense amount of divine energy, looking absolutely delicious.


    Hence, she did not hesitate to receive it either. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    He still simply gave the gentle smile. The fruit was absolutely juicy, and the moment she bit into it, the taste gushed out.


    The uncle then kindly passed her a piece of cloth.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Thank you.¡± Zhu Yao simply took it, and she seemed to have only been saying this same line the entire time.


    After finishing the fruit, he then passed a plate of dessert, which was more fragrant than the fruit.


    Zhu Yao did not hold back and received it.


    After that, were various preserved fruits, candied fruits, and sweets that she had never eaten before¡­


    When she regained her senses, she was already bloated.


    Yet, the uncle still continued to feed her various types of delicacies. For every single dish she ate, his eyes would brighten a little more.


    Only then did Zhu Yao recall something important.


    Uncle, who are you?


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± A white figure suddenly appeared at the door.


    ¡°Master!¡± The person who entered was none other than Yu Yan. Her master finally thought of picking her disciple up? This time, he was so late! I¡¯m giving you a poor review!


    With quick steps, he walked over. Sitting by the bedside, he grabbed onto her hand and began to check on her pulse. It was unknown if it was an unconscious act, but the instant he sat down, he seemed to have pushed that uncle to the side, instantly squeezing him towards a corner.


    After checking for a while and confirming that there wasn¡¯t any problems with his disciple, Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Turning around, he looked at the man with the same gentle smile, who had been squeezed to the other side of the bed.


    Frowning, he said with extreme unwillingness. ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± It can¡¯t be!


    So he wasn¡¯t an uncle, nor was he her dad. He was actually her grandmaster. Shouldn¡¯t her grandmaster be white-haired and more sage-like? For example, the look the Hall Master used for official purposes?


    Was it really alright for him to be this lovable and cute?


    The uncle stood up, and did not reply to Yu Yan either. He looked at the two people with the same face that was filled with smiles, and then, he reached out his hand to pat on Zhu Yao¡¯s head. In a flash, his figure disappeared, leaving behind a pile of snacks.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Was this person who was enthusiastic in feeding his juniors, really her grandmaster? It¡¯s definitely because of a mistake with how she woke up, right?


    ¡°Your injuries were overly serious, and you were unconscious for three months.¡± Yu Yan gently said.


    ¡°Injuries?¡± Wasn¡¯t she just asleep? She clearly remembered turning into an egg, and then, sleeping in someone¡¯s embrace while waiting to be hatched. Just when was she injured?


    Yu Yan frowned, before he gently said. ¡°Back then, when we left. Your organs were unknowingly damaged, and your meridians were severed. Even your divine sense region was just about to collapse.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡®When we left¡¯? Where were they headed to? Zhu Yao was a little confused. Suddenly, she made a daring guess. ¡°Where are we?¡±


    ¡°The place where you had me bring you. This is naturally Fluorescent Wind Sect.¡±


    Fluorescent Wind Sect?


    ¡°Your body seemed to have been cast with an unique binding art, forbidding you from leaving Fluorescent Wind Sect.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s expression was a little sunken. Back then, when he brought his disciple away, her divine sense was an inch away from collapsing, injuries strangely appeared all around her body, and they were even worsening as time went by. However, the moment they returned to Fluorescent Wind Sect, this situation stopped.


    Zhu Yao blanked, and she instantly summoned a water mirror. In the mirror, what reflected was a girl with the looks of a teenager, and was quite similar to a person she recognized.


    Yin Xin. She actually turned back to her Version 6.0 Yin Xin! Wasn¡¯t she dead?

 Chapter 171: Introduction Cutscene

    Chapter 171: Introduction Cutscene


    Zhu Yao returned to being Yin Xin, her Version 6.0 character, and the Gods still only existed in legends. Then, what was going on with the Dragons that filled the sky, carrying much sense of presence, and the Phoenix she saw back then? Were they all illusions? She suddenly felt as though she had finally managed to beat a boss, only to have the developers making an announcement of a rollback scheduled in a few minutes.


    And she realized that she had an additional debuff on her body.


    She had been restricted by a divine art which even uncle grandmaster had never seen before, preventing her from leaving a hundred miles away from Fluorescent Wind Sect.


    As an experienced shut-in, she had no qualms about not leaving her house, but the main point was, she still had a quest to complete though? Since she had returned to being Yin Xin, then the bug before still had to be fixed. Initially, she had wanted to first clear up the misunderstanding between Mo Xianxian and Fluorescent Wind Sect. However, the scenario had never progressed in the direction she predicted since the very beginning. Fluorescent Wind Sect had already been rolled over much earlier than expected. Although not a single personnel had died, it was still similar to what Mo Xianxian would have done, and even worse than that.


    Unexpectedly, she had been unconscious for three months, however, the four Phoenixes that would raze the Divine Realm to the ground had yet to appear. Did that mean she had not failed the quest yet, and the bug could still be fixed?


    And she had suddenly turned into that egg. She clearly remembered every detail of that incident, yet now, it felt as though she simply had a dream, and when she woke up, the Gods had still not re-emerged yet. With a mind-burning development like this, she felt that her intelligence wasn¡¯t enough at all.


    In regards to these matters which she couldn¡¯t understand, Zhu Yao decided¡­ not to think about them.


    After lying for three months, it¡¯s about time for her to head out for some fresh air.


    However, the moment she pushed on the door, she felt like she had been transported to another world again.


    With trembling fingers, she pointed at the patch of grass in front of her. ¡°Master¡­ What¡¯s that unknown living creature that looks like a white furball?¡±


    ¡°Rabbit.¡± Yu Yan still had that unchanging expressionless look.


    ¡°That¡¯s what green ball-like thing with wings on top of that tree?¡±


    ¡°Bird.¡± Yu Yan continued to answer.


    ¡°That colorful ball over there?¡±


    ¡°Chicken.¡±


    ¡°That brown round pillar-like thing over there?¡±


    ¡°Monkey.¡±


    ¡°Then what about that pig with a long tail over at the hillside?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a horse!¡±


    Stop joking around. That¡¯s a horse? Was there any horse that would have a belly so fat that it could literally touch the ground? Why was it in only three months, all of the animals had transformed? Sweeping a single glance around her surroundings, every single one was freshly and finely fat, limitlessly nearing the shape of a ball. Especially that celestial crane in the sky. Stop forcing yourself to fly. Aren¡¯t your little wings tired? Being as round as you are, you¡¯re about to fall already, hey.


    ¡­


    Alright, it had already fallen down.


    Yu Yan sighed, before explaining. ¡°Teacher raised them.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu Yao was startled. Her grandmaster raised them? Who could raise their animals to such an extent? His ancestors must had owned a pig farm, right?


    As she thought of this, a white figure flew over from the distant sky, and a moment later, he landed in front of them. That person was precisely the uncle who was filled with fatherly love.


    Yu Yan nodded to him, and greeted. ¡°Teacher.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­ Ah pui. Grandmaster.¡± Their temperament was too similar. It was all out of pure conditional reflex.


    A large cloth bag was carried by her grandmaster¡¯s shoulders, and his smile was still as kind and warm as before. Suddenly, with a swing, he placed the bag down and opened it. He then proceeded to taking out a celestial fruit, and handed it to Zhu Yao.


    ¡°For me?¡± Zhu Yao blanked.


    Uncle grandmaster still did not speak, and simply smiled even more warmly.


    Zhu Yao stared at that fresh and juicy celestial fruit, and then, turned to look at those unique ¡°pig¡± shaped living creatures all around her. The corner of her lips twitched. She did not want to become as fresh and refined as them.


    ¡°Hoho¡­ Thank you, grandmaster. But¡­ it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t like to eat fruits.¡±


    Uncle grandmaster smiled, and then, once again, continued to pull out desserts, confectioneries, and various snacks¡­ With large assortments of delicacies in his hand, one simply had to name it, and he would have it. With sparkling eyes, he passed them to her with intentions filled with love.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt her belly aching. Logically speaking, she was his junior, and she should humbly accept the things that her senior was giving her. And her master had said that her grandmaster had especially come out of the Lightning Divine Tower in order to treat her injuries. But¡­ She weakly looked towards Yu Yan at the side. Master, save me. I don¡¯t want to become a pig.


    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Probably because Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with too much bitterness, Yu Yan received her request for help. ¡°Yu Yao currently has a divine physique, and had long abstained from food.¡±


    Uncle grandmaster was startled for a moment. After giving Zhu Yao another glance, he let out a long sigh. With an expression filled with regret, he gave up on feeding her, and reached out his hand to pat on her head. After organizing his bag well, he turned and happily walked to the rest of the animals.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Was this really her grandmaster?


    ¡°Teacher simply likes to feed people food.¡± Yu Yan replied with a calm look. Turning his head, he looked towards the top of his disciple¡¯s head, where his teacher had patted on, and his brows gradually furrowed.


    It¡¯s not that he likes to feed people food, but rather, he likes to feed pigs, right? I have a grandmaster that likes to feed others, what should I do?


    ¡°Teacher does not like to speak too much. If you don¡¯t like to eat, you can simply refuse.¡± He could not help but reach out his hand to stroke his disciple¡¯s head. Stroke, stroke, and stroke and stroke¡­


    ¡°Is that alright?¡±


    ¡°No matter.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Can you not mess up my hair?¡± This habit of stroking someone else¡¯s hair was a tradition that was passed down as well, right?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    On the second day after Zhu Yao woke up, uncle grandmaster returned to the Lightning Divine Hall. In the first place, he came out simply to treat Zhu Yao¡¯s injuries. Since she had already recovered, then naturally, he had to head back now that his mission was accomplished. On the day he left, those ball-shaped creatures in the yard were all very unhappy, as they came to send him off altogether, and had even chased after him for several hundred meters. Especially that plump celestial crane with its floppy wings, which fell down from the sky time and time again, only to pick itself back up and chase after him again and again. That scene where it sent him off eighteen miles away was simply too touching.


    Zhu Yao waved the handkerchief in her hand. Grandmaster, you can be at ease. These fat animals which you have raised, I will definitely eat them all.


    In the period of time she was unconscious, the reconstruction of Fluorescent Wind Sect had already been completed. This efficiency and speed, when Zhu Yao took a glimpse of it, had even gave her a shock. Other than a few charred and bent trees that could occasionally been found at the bottom of the mountain, traces of the place being burnt down once could no longer be seen.


    Other than the place she lived in.


    The place where she and her master lived in was a floating mountain above the Fluorescent Wind Sect¡¯s main mountain, named Dawnfall Peak. Positioned at the very center of the divine pulse, it was the place with the densest divine energy, and was also the place she first awakened at. However, she clearly remembered that it was an exquisite and beautiful pagoda back then. Although it wasn¡¯t big, at the very least, it could be considered as a luxurious villa. But, why did it turn into the current straw cottage? Could it be that the reconstruction of Fluorescent Wind Sect did not include Dawnfall Peak? At the very least, she was still the second generation of the rich, right!?


    And it¡¯s already been several days since she woke up, yet, not a single person from Fluorescent Wind Sect had come to look for her, including her cheap mother Yin Shi. What happened to the promise of being a precious daughter?


    In response to her doubts, Yu Yan simply replied with two words. ¡°Too noisy!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± What did he mean?


    He did not reply, instead, with a gentle wave of his sleeves, a red glow lighted up in the boundaries surrounding Dawnfall Peak.


    ¡°A formation!?¡± Zhu Yao was startled. The corner of her lips twitched, and she said. ¡°Master, you couldn¡¯t have set an isolation formation on Dawnfall Peak, right?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan calmly nodded. He was completely unconscious of the fact that he had acted willfully on someone else¡¯s land.


    No wonder no one had come to see her.


    ¡°I want to meet my mother.¡± After all, she was her mother. She had to at least tell that she was safe.


    ¡°You want me to dispel the formation?¡± Yu Yan strangely glanced at her.


    Zhu Yao nodded. ¡°This place is after all Fluorescent Wind Sect.¡± It wasn¡¯t good to stop the owner from coming in, right?


    ¡°Yu Yao, by now, everyone knows that you¡¯re a disciple of our Lightning Divine Hall. Hence, there hasn¡¯t been people coming over. However, there are several letters left outside.¡±


    Letters? Those paper cranes? ¡°Aren¡¯t they just letters? I can take a look at them later. Dispel the formation then.¡±


    Yu Yan gave her another glance. Under Zhu Yao¡¯s constant urging, he finally dispelled the formation.


    Zhu Yao simply saw the surrounding red glow flash, and the sky felt as though a layer of its plastic film was peeled off, fading in all directions. In the sky, several black-colored dots with little wings instantly appeared. And then, the dots increased, and increased¡­


    And then, they grew into a large mass. Zhu Yao simply felt a gigantic shadow flying towards her in an overbearing manner.


    Those are paper cranes!? They must be locusts, right!?


    Zhu Yao reflexively hugged her head, as the large crowd of locusts charged straight towards her. It looked as though she was about to be buried alive under the pile of letters.


    Yu Yan cast a fire-based divine art, immediately burning the stacks of paper cranes, though, her face was now entirely covered in ash.


    Did it have to be that exaggerated? Did she know this many people in the first place?


    Zhu Yao picked up the remnant of a piece of paper, and written on it were the few words ¡®Junior-martial sister, are you safe¡¯, while the rest of the letter could no longer be read. Just who wrote these?


    ¡°Junior-martial sister, have you fully recovered?¡± A man dressed in azure robes suddenly descended from the sky. He looked very young and handsome, and his bright eyes revealed clear signs of joy. ¡°I heard from Sect Master that your injuries were very severe, and I have been very worried. It¡¯s just that a barrier had been suddenly set down this Dawnfall Peak, so I hadn¡¯t gotten the opportunity to see you.¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment.


    The man took a step forward, and said with sincere words. ¡°I had thought that, if you still do not leave the mountain in a few more days, I will come see you even if I have to break into the mountain by force¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing that he was becoming even more excited, Zhu Yao could not help but interrupt him. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man¡¯s excited expression stiffened. The corner of his lips twitched, and only a while later did he continue with a smile. ¡°Junior-martial sister, do you not remember me? I¡¯m Xu Nuoyan. Your senior-martial brother Xu.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± So it¡¯s him. No wonder she felt he was a little familiar. So it¡¯s the male protagonist from her precognitive dream. However, compared to that stern and bitter expression he had on the day of the lightning tribulation, there was a huge different with his current excited expression which looked as though he was on steroids. For a moment, she wasn¡¯t able to recognize him at all.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Yin, it¡¯s great to see that you¡¯re alright.¡± His eyes lightly sank while he looked straight at her, as though his mind was filled with thoughts about her.


    Zhu Yao could not help but tremble from his concentrated gaze. Could this person have eaten the wrong medicine?


    ¡°¡­ Fellow deity Xu!¡±The hair on her shoulders suddenly stood on ends, and she rubbed against them to suppress the chills. ¡°I wonder how¡¯s that lady Mo from back then?¡±


    The glint in Xu Nuoyan¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed, as though he had been struck with a heavy blow. ¡°Junior-martial sister¡­ The incident concerning that day, I have already clearly explained it to Sect Master. You must believe me, I do not have any relations with that person. I don¡¯t know her at all! In this world, the only person I, Xu Nuoyan, wish to be practitioner-pair companions with, is you, junior-martial sister.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The hell. The male protagonist had a change of heart? Was there an event like this in this scenario? Don¡¯t stray away from the script, hey!


    ¡°Practitioner-pair?¡± Yu Yan, who had been standing at the side without making a single comment, suddenly coldly uttered these two words.


    Zhu Yao simply felt her heart skip a beat, and that it had dropped into cave of ice.


    ¡°This is a misunderstanding!¡± Master, let me explain. This is merely an introduction cutscene!

 Chapter 172: Disciple, Let’s _____

    Chapter 172: Disciple, Let¡¯s _____


    ¡°High Deity.¡± Xu Nuoyan looked towards Yu Yan, and greeted him. ¡°Junior-martial sister and I had already conducted a practitioner-pair ceremony, yet, it was disrupted by people with ill intentions. Causing junior-martial sister to have concerns is a fault on my part. From today on, I shall care for her with all my heart, and I hope that High Deity will feel rest assured to hand her over to me.¡±


    Hand her over to him? Yu Yan¡¯s expression instantly turned as dark as the deepest part of a pot, and then, looked towards his own disciple.


    His every word was so cold, it felt as they could sprout out flowers of ice. ¡°Practitioner-pair ceremony?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Zhu Yao jumped out of fury. Clearly, it had already been cancelled. Don¡¯t say things that can cause misunderstandings, hey. ¡°Who became practitioner-pair companions with him?¡±


    ¡°Junior-martial sister, are you blaming me?¡± Xu Nuoyan¡¯s expression turned even sadder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, from today on, I will definitely not allow anything sad to happen on you again.¡±


    ¡°What does anything that you do have to do with me?¡± This person must had gone insane, right? Why did he come over here and say such misleading words? Wasn¡¯t Mo Xianxian the person he loved? ¡°I have already said it on that day. Our practitioner-pair ceremony was cancelled, and for us to marry is impossible. It never happened on that day, and it will never happen in the future!¡±


    ¡°Junior-martial sister, I know you¡¯re angry at me.¡± He gave a ¡®do not act so angry¡¯ look. ¡°But, I will wait for the day when you think it through. Ever since the day Sect Master betrothed you to me, I, Nuoyan has already decided that you will be the only person in my life, and I will not allow you to suffer from the least bit of grievances. High Deity¡­¡± He suddenly turned towards Yu Yan again. Putting up a look expressing determination towards a senior, he raised his hand and vowed. ¡°My heart towards junior-martial sister is clear under the sun and moon, if there¡¯s the least bit of pretense, I¡¯m willing to be struck by five lightning bolts to the head, willing¡­¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Nuoyan blanked after halfway through his vows, and for a moment, he couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°High Deity¡­¡±


    Boom boom boom!


    Five clear heavenly lightning bolts, struck straight towards Xu Nuoyan¡¯s head.


    It¡¯s really five lightning bolts straight to the head, huh.


    ¡°High Deity!¡± Xu Nuoyan exclaimed, while he hurriedly rose to the sky with his sword. He fled to the outskirts of Dawnfall Peak, and chasing relentlessly after his buttocks were five heavenly lightning bolts.


    Only then did Yu Yan turn to look at his stupid disciple.


    Zhu Yao simply felt her heart trembling for a moment. ¡°Master, let me explain!¡± She really was unfamiliar with him.


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression however, turned even colder. Grabbing onto Zhu Yao, in a flash, they had already returned into the straw cottage.


    When she came to her senses, Zhu Yao had already been pressed onto the bed by someone.


    ¡°Practitioner-pair?¡± A certain master had gone completely insane. Zhu Yao was seemingly able to see flames of fury surging around his body. With emphasis on every word, it was as though he was voicing them out while gritting his teeth. ¡°You? And, him?¡±


    Zhu Yao was completely unable to move from the way he was pressing on her. The aura emitting from his body was filled with a cold intent, and their faces were even more so, extremely close. A tyrannical CEO-like attitude such as this, could this be the legendary¡­ Bed bang? Her master was being furious out of envy, and he wanted to be forceful on her? Then after this, would some shameful acts occur?


    Although the atmosphere was wrong¡­


    I¡¯m suddenly kind of looking forward to it, what to do? (¨s3¨t)


    ¡°Mn?¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t replying, Yu Yan¡¯s tone raised.


    That¡¯s right. This was it. This ecstatical ¡®mn¡¯! Tyrannical CEO Yu had taken over!


    Out of excitement, Zhu Yao instantly hugged him back, and said with a serious look. ¡°Come, do not pity me just because I¡¯m a tender flower. I can take it!¡± Let¡¯s do a little something that surpasses our relationship as master and disciple.


    Where should we start? Stripping our clothes, or taking off our pants?


    ¡°¡­¡± CEO Yu instantly dispersed.


    The fury that enveloped Yu Yan, after seeing his disciple¡¯s expectant look, instantly vanished. In the end, it turned into a long sigh, and his heart squeezed for having a disciple that did not act accordingly to the situation.


    With his body buried under her hair, he gently smelled the scent of her hair, calming down his unstable emotions. He had always treated matters coldly and quietly, and an impulsive emotion like this was a little foreign to him. However, when he thought that his only disciple was being taken away by someone else, he felt like zapping someone out of explosive rage.


    Although his disciple was stupid, she still belonged to him.


    ¡°Yu Wang¡­¡±


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s Desire!¡± Can we please make love properly?


    ¡°Your master¡­ does not like how that person looks at you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao simply felt as though her heart was filled with warmth, so full it felt like something was wanting to pour out. After a long while, she replied. ¡°Mn, I don¡¯t like it either.¡± I only like how you¡¯re looking at me.


    Yu Yan was silent for a little while, yet, his embrace became even tighter, as though he was wanting to confirm something. All she could hear was his gentle breathing sounds.


    After a long while¡­


    ¡°Yu Wang, let¡¯s become practitioner-pair companions.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    What was ¡®every cloud has a silver lining¡¯? What was ¡®past dark willows and flowers in bloom lies another village¡¯? And what was ¡®good and evil will always be rewarded¡¯¡­ Ah pui, the last one had strayed off. In any case, when she heard her master taking the initiative to bring up about the matter of practitioner-pair companions, ever since she had transported to this world, Zhu Yao felt that she had finally encountered something that was comforting to her soul. And when she thought about it, she was a little excited too!


    Then, she began to ponder a little. As a girl, shouldn¡¯t she be a little reserved, and passively reject his proposal a little? Then should she welcome the idea and reject it, or should she act ambiguously? Just what kind of expression should she make to perfectly express her little embarrassment?


    So frustrating!


    Just as she was still fighting with the imaginary people inside her mind, Yu Yan suddenly stood up, and pulled her into a sitting position.


    Zhu Yao stared with widened eyes. It couldn¡¯t be, it¡¯s only their first time, and they¡¯re doing such a position!?


    Yu Yan raised his finger and tapped on the center of her forehead. A technique used to guide and circulate divine energy was instantly added into her mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Yu Yan released her, and then, sat next to her cross-legged. With a serious look, he said. ¡°This is the Practitioner-Pair Art. You simply have to guide out the divine energy at the same time as I, and then, circulate it according to the instructions.¡± Didn¡¯t she want to be practitioner-pair companions with him all this time? He had fulfilled her wish.


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± There¡¯s no need to be completely naked, and there¡¯s no need to harmonize the Yin and Yang?


    Yu Yan nodded.


    ¡°The hell!¡± I have already taken off my pants, and you tell me this!? ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that Practitioner-Pair Art can only be done between husband and wife? Then, at the very least, there should be a little procedure that should be done between the couple, right?¡± She was unwilling to accept this!


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Yan blanked. He seemed to have thought of something, as a hint of red flashed across his jade-colored face. His eyes wavered for a moment, before replying. ¡°The practitioner-pair methods in the Divine Realm are different from the Lower Realm. There isn¡¯t a need for it to be that complicated. As people who have gained divine physiques, naturally¡­ cough¡­ naturally, carnal lust is of least importance.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s important to me!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Yan blanked.


    Zhu Yao stared straight at his face, and with emphasis on every word, she said. ¡°I said, it¡¯s important to me!¡± This lady here wants to be a carnivore!


    ¡°Non¡­ Nonsense!¡± Yu Yan tried hard to furrow his brows. ¡°You¡¯re a practitioner. How can you be indulged with desires to this extent.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m not going to cultivate anymore.¡± She pounced onto him, and reversed their positions from earlier.


    As Yu Yan was inattentive for a moment, he collapsed onto the bed. ¡°Yu Yao!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhu Yao instantly kissed his lips¡­


    Fragrant!


    A fresh meat came on its own accord, and there¡¯s no reason to let it go either. Without any reservations, Zhu Yao touched his robust body, and her hand went lower. Lower. And lower¡­


    On that day, till the very last moment, Zhu Yao still did not get what she wanted. It was simply not because she did not try hard enough, rather, the enemy camp was too despicable. Force wasn¡¯t able to hook up this tyrannical lord. And she was even fixed onto the same position for exactly four hours, listening to a lecture on moral education.


    A certain master began the story from the first ever practitioner in history who obtained a divine physique, stretched the content to the allegiance towards various constructed cultivation sects, and then, to the importance of harmony within the Divine Realm. He then proceeded on to an extremely important subject regarding the continuity of deities, quoting from people from the days of new and old. His persuasiveness, his earnestness, and his decisiveness¡­ had completely extinguished the little candle in Zhu Yao¡¯s heart.


    In the end, the conclusion that Zhu Yao came up with was: ¡®I might as well have a little something going on Xu Nuoyan.¡¯


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡± At the very end, he pulled her into his embrace. Mn, the type where she pulled up from the bottom of the bed. That¡¯s right. She was kicked off the bed!


    ¡°There are too many mysteries within your body. Your master promises you that I will help you clearly investigate them. Once all of these matters are settled, when that time comes, no matter what you do¡­ I will definitely not stop you.¡±


    ¡°No matter what I do?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t kick me off the bed?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Mn.¡±


    Alright then, to obtain such a promise from him, Zhu Yao felt that she could still endure it a bit longer.


    Hoho¡­ When that time comes, will steamed or braised be better? Kuh¡­ She still liked the original taste better.


    ¡°Xin¡¯er? Xin¡¯er!¡± Yin Shi nudged her own daughter who was evidently distracted.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Zhu Yao cleared up her thoughts, and instantly retracted all of the pink bubbles from around her body. ¡°Mother, what is it?¡±


    She strangely looked at her own daughter. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who came to look for me? What happened? Could it be that your wounds have opened again? Where? Let your mother take a look¡­¡± Yin Shi instantly became anxious.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine!¡± Zhu Yao then brought up the main topic at hand. ¡°Mother, today, other than telling you that I¡¯m safe and sound, I want to ask you when did you know of this Mo Xianxian person?¡±


    Unexpectedly, when Yin Shi heard this unknown name, not only did she not reveal the slightest bit of disgust, she even blanked for a moment. With a strange look, she asked. ¡°Mo Xianxian? Who is she? Is she a disciple of our sect?¡±


    ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t know here?¡± Zhu Yao was startled. ¡°She¡¯s the person who claimed to be Xu Nuoyan¡¯s wife on the day of the practitioner-pair ceremony.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s her!¡± Only then did Yin Shi recall the matter. Glancing at her daughter, she sighed and said. ¡°Haah, speaking of this matter, it really cannot be blamed on that child, Nuoyan. He had told me that he had never seen that lady before, let alone being practitioner-pair companions with her. I see that it¡¯s just people with ill motives wanting to frame our name, and purposefully wanting to start a conflict. Currently, the four great continents look peaceful on the outside, but we have been constantly moving behind the scenes. And adding that currently, only you and your mother, I, remained in Fluorescent Wind Sect, we¡¯re naturally being targeted.¡± Yin Shi revealed a look of helplessness. ¡°But Yin Xin, there¡¯s no need for you to worry. Right now, you have admitted under the tutelage of Lightning Divine Hall, most likely, they will no longer dare to set their eyes on us. Although we have still not found out who was the person behind the incident on that day, Nuoyan is unrelated to this. So you mustn¡¯t blame him.¡±


    ¡°Xu Nuoyan really don¡¯t know that woman?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Mother, you trust him that much?¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t the case!¡± Yin Shi thought that she was having a child¡¯s fit, thinking that her mother was pampering outsiders more than herself. So, she said with a little delight. ¡°A disciple who have ascended from the same world as him, personally proved this matter. In the Lower Realm, he indeed did not have practitioner-pair companion.¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned. Them being husband and wife or not, was something she knew very clearly. However, now he had even specially invited a witness to testify, just what was he planning?


    The guess that had been in the depths of her heart, was finally clear now.


    Initially, she had thought that the hatred Mo Xianxian had for Fluorescent Wind Sect, was because of Yin Shi breaking up the pair of lovebirds.


    However, when she turned into Yin Xin, and took the initiative to cancel the marriage, Xu Nuoyan was actually ungrateful towards his former wife. And he had even appeared several times before Zhu Yao, having the intentions to repair the relationship between them. Now, he had even denied the relationship he once had with Mo Xianxian. This attitude which was completely different from the one she saw in her precognitive dream, made her suspect his motives and schemes for acting the way he was right now.


    In the dream, Mo Xianxian hated Yin Shi. Not only was it because Yin Shi had injured her during the practitioner-pair ceremony, Yin Shi had even more so sent people to kill her multiple times, preventing her from having a single place to rest in the Divine Realm. However, when Zhu Yao looked at her cheap mother¡¯s expression now, before the practitioner-pair ceremony back then, she basically did not know who Mo Xianxian was? Hence, it was impossible for her to be behind the incidents where Mo Xianxian were hunted down in the Divine Realm.


    And the only person who knew she existed, was Xu Nuoyan who was having a different attitude from before.


    She suddenly recalled that when Dog-Egg first made things difficult for Mo Xianxian, he had once said that he was guided by a Gold Deity. Xu Nuoyan¡¯s cultivation, was coincidentally at the Gold Deity level!


    The person who wanted to kill Mo Xianxian, was Xu Nuoyan himself!


    Why did he want to kill her? In order to marry Yin Xin?


    However¡­ Why did he suddenly change his mind in the end, and reverted back to finding Mo Xianxian?


    ¡°Xin¡¯er.¡± Seeing that she was having a frustrated look, Yin Shi pulled her hand, and patted on it. ¡°I know you have just woken up, and do not have much contact with anyone. So, I can understand that you do not wish to be practitioner-pair companions with your senior-martial brother Xu. But, there¡¯s no need for you to reject him so eagerly either. Nuoyan is a good child. After interacting with him for a long time, you will naturally know of it. A human heart can be seen after many days, after all.¡±


    ¡®A human heart can be seen after many days.¡¯ If he really was how she guessed him to be, then this person¡¯s heart had been buried a little too deeply.


    ¡°Mother, you trust him that much?¡±


    Yin Shi smiled, and said with a confident look. ¡°He¡¯s your father¡¯s personal succeeding disciple. No matter how, he¡¯s a family member who knows his roots.¡±


    But this family member, would destroy Fluorescent Wind Sect in the end.


    ¡°Mother, there¡¯s a matter I need to talk to you about.¡± Zhu Yao didn¡¯t want to harm the innocent, but she did not want to stay passive and be beaten either. ¡°Back then, when I left with my master, I once saw that Mo Xianxian along the way. Back then, she was being chased, and the chasers seemed to be precisely disciples from our Fluorescent Wind Sect.¡±


    ¡°Chased? I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Yin Shi blanked, and a moment later, a thought came into her mind. As a Sect Master, how couldn¡¯t she not possess an extraordinary and shrewd mind? After pondering for a moment, she was about to come up with a connection. Although Mo Xianxian had caused a huge ruckus in Fluorescent Wind Sect, no matter how, she was still a disciple of Advent Cloud Hall, so Yin Shi wouldn¡¯t have the final say in the matter, let alone using a despicable method like sending people to hunt her down.


    But the people weren¡¯t sent by her, then who could it be?


    Yin Shi stood up with a solemn face, and walked back and forth in the center of the room.


    ¡°Xin¡¯er, were you not mistaken? Those people who went to hunt her down, were they really disciples from my sect?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure either, it¡¯s just that I seem to have seen a phoenix-like insignia on their sleeves.¡± These people were naturally all imaginary, however, Zhu Yao understood that Yin Shi would definitely investigate this matter.


    Yin Shi took a deep breath, and her expression sank even deeper. A while later, she said. ¡°Xin¡¯er, return for now. Mother will deal with these matters.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded, and she obediently returned to Dawnfall Peak. The things she should tell her were already told. She did not wish to heavily rely on the precognitive dream she saw, only to lose her own judgment of the matter. Hence, she could not entirely rely on the scenes in the dream to predict Xu Nuoyan¡¯s movements.


    The truth should tell if he was innocent or not.

 Chapter 173: Please Restrain Yourself from Displaying Your Stupidity

    Chapter 173: Please Restrain Yourself from Displaying Your Stupidity


    Zhu Yao did not know how Yin Shi conducted her investigation, but after a few days, Xu Nuoyan suddenly went into isolation. Her cheap mother must had found something out, and hence suspicion towards Xu Nuoyan rose.


    Zhu Yao felt at ease. As long as Yin Shi became wary, even if Xu Nuoyan¡¯s old relationship with Mo Xianxian bloomed again in the end, it would no longer be easy for them to collapse Fluorescent Wind Sect.


    Speaking of Xu Nuoyan, in the precognitive dream she had before, she had felt that he carried a sincere heart towards his own wife, even if he couldn¡¯t be called a good person, at the very least, he was an affectionate person. However, ever since he denied his feelings for Mo Xianxian several times, and had even wanted Zhu Yao to marry him, in Zhu Yao¡¯s heart, he had already turned into a complete trash from head to toe.


    However, as long as he did not get the opportunity to make contact with Mo Xianxian, then, it would mean that Fluorescent Wind Sect¡¯s crisis of being destroyed was eliminated.


    Zhu Yao had a dream. Ever since she began her cultivation journey, other than those precognitive ¡®spoiler¡¯ dreams, she rarely dreamt in her sleep. She seemed to have even forgotten how a true dream felt like.


    Now, she felt that her entire body was immersed in a pool of warm water, yet, even though she had been in the water for a long time, she was not suffocating in the least. Instead, it was peaceful and tranquil, allowing her to feel especially at ease. In front of her eyes, varied colors fluttered about, and occasionally, it was a green blur. Her consciousness was a little blurred, and it felt as though she couldn¡¯t focus no matter what she did.


    Faintly, she could hear shallow breathing sounds. They sounded a little familiar, but she wasn¡¯t unable to discern who they belong to.


    It seemed as though her entire body was floating in empty space, yet, unexpectedly, she felt especially at ease in the depths of her heart.


    However, she didn¡¯t know how long she had maintained this state, as a blurry and unclear green figure gradually appeared in her line of sight. It looked like a big mass of green, and light penetrated out from the slit between the green mass, hitting her body.


    A moment later, the light began to greatly weaken, turning into scattered dots. That big mass of green began to grow darker as well, and in the end, it turned pure black. Just like that, the two colors constantly interchanged.


    After a long period of time, she could actually hear a faint voice.


    The voice was very gentle. In the beginning, she could only hear a few syllables, and the voice began to grow clearer as time went by. Yet, she was still unable whose voice it belonged to. She could faintly hear the words ¡®lil¡¯ sis¡¯, repeating over and over again.


    Zhu Yao silently thought to herself. Just whose unlucky child had gotten lost?


    In the beginning, the voice was a little tender. Slowly after, it became a little sharp. After a period of sounding terrible and coarse, the voice turned calm and gentle. Every syllable sounded similar to a light breeze, and from hearing it¡­ Zhu Yao felt like sleeping.


    Uh¡­ She seemed to be sleeping in the first place, right?


    Alright, she was currently being transferred into a state of deep sleep.


    Yet, the voice next to her ear suddenly became especially clear. The tone carried seventy percent gentleness, twenty percent anxiousness, and ten percent helplessness.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ sis, why are you still not coming out?¡±


    What?


    Zhu Yao suddenly opened her eyes, only to see a ray of snow-white flash, carrying a dense amount of killing intent, striking straight towards her.


    The hell!


    Zhu Yao was instantly clearly awake. Rolling onto the ground, she dodged the attack. A deep arc-shaped groove was instantly created on the grassland.


    That was a wind blade. If she had moved even a moment slower earlier, she would have been sliced into half by now.


    A chill surfaced in the depths of Zhu Yao¡¯s heart. Before she could even react, the next wave of attacks had already arrived. Spiritual swords, numbered in the high hundreds, were attacking straight towards her. Raising her hands to form seals, a defensive barrier was erected around her.


    Only then did she have the luxury of time to look at the person who launched a sneak attack against her. Up above, not far away from her, a human figure was currently standing on a sword. Dressed in a familiar black garb, the person seemed to have assimilated into the darkness of the night. Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, thinking that she was looking at the Devil who wanted to kill her before, however, after taking a closer look, she realized she was wrong. The person on the sword was clearly a woman, and her cultivation was merely at the Profound Deity level. A concealment art seemed to be hiding her face, and Zhu Yao was unable to see her facial features clearly. She simply had a feeling that the woman was currently staring at her with eyes filled with killing intent.


    Who¡¯s this?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I never saw you on-stage before, is there a need to attack me the moment we meet?


    The black-clothed person did not answer. Seeing that her spiritual swords had been dodged, she instantly summoned her divine sword, and came hacking towards Zhu Yao. The sword, clad in a white glow, was filled with heavy sword intent.


    Zhu Yao immediately formed hand seals, summoning five heavenly lightning bolts which zapped towards her. Her figure however was extremely quick, dodging past them in merely a few moments. The sword slashed across, and although Zhu Yao had managed to avoid it, she felt a piercing pain from the sharpness of the sword aura. On the sword¡¯s blade, countless spiritual swords were once again summoned, which then flew towards Zhu Yao from all directions.


    The hell, she¡¯s bullying me because I don¡¯t have a weapon of my own, right? Zhu Yao frowned, as she immediately summoned out a ray of purple-colored lightning. However, this time, she did not throw it towards her opponent, instead, she reached out into the air and grabbed the purple-colored lightning bolt. With a swing of her hand, not only did it sweep away the spiritual swords in front of her like a whip, it was sent straight towards the black-clothed person.


    The woman was caught unaware for a moment, as she seemed to have never expected that the lightning bolt could be used in such a way either. Hence, taking the hit, she was swept several meters away.


    You dare to launch a sneak attack? Then I shall whip your buttocks.


    Zhu Yao flew up and chased after her, and the lightning whip in her hands resoundingly sparked as she swung it about. Even Zhu Yao herself did not know why the lightning bolt which she had casually summoned out, actually possessed such incredible strength. The black-clothed person who was filled with an overbearing aura earlier, was now actually being whipped all around while being powerless to fight back.


    Putting how she was constantly being pushed back aside, even her defensive barrier was unable to block even a single hit. After getting struck in the chest, she even made a ¡®puah¡¯ sound, puking out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhu Yao instantly used a restraining art, wrapping her up like a dumpling. For a moment, she was filled with confidence.


    Your guts sure are big! Sending yourself up to my doorstep just to get some good whipping, now you know how strong I am?


    ¡°You, call me queen, ah pui¡­¡± Her style twisted. ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to kill me?¡±


    The black-clothed person stayed silent, however, she was still staring straight at her, and she was filled with hatred to the point where it could burst out at any moment.


    Zhu Yao could not recall when she had pulled in so much hatred. With a wave of her hand, she removed the concealment art on her face, only to reveal a delicate and beautiful face.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Mo Xianxian! Zhu Yao stared with widened eyes. She didn¡¯t expect it to be her of all people.


    Mo Xianxian, however, did not try to hide her intents in the slightest, as she carried an expression that looked as though she could bite Zhu Yao at any moment. ¡°You slut!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, you bitch!¡±


    She was startled, as though she did not understand what a bitch was.


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath, took a step forward, and squatted next to her. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping this late in the night, and instead, came to Fluorescent Wind Sect to wake me up?¡±


    Mo Xianxian snorted coldly as she turned her head to the side, as though she was disgusted just by looking at her. ¡°You know the answer yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking exactly because I don¡¯t know the answer. You think everyone¡¯s as bored as you are?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Just why in the world do you want to kill me?¡±


    Mo Xianxian, however, became absolutely furious. ¡°Slut, first you seduced my husband, then you hunted me down. Now, you¡¯re not even letting my husband go, and you¡¯re asking me why I want to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute! Why do you still think that I was the one who seduced Xu Nuoyan?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s head ached a little. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I don¡¯t even know him at all before this? And I never thought of marrying him either.¡± Where did your most basic judgmental ability go to?


    ¡°Hmph! Pretentious.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Your logic must have been eaten by dogs, right.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any ill intentions, then, why did you send people to kill me?¡±


    Zhu Yao blanked for a moment. There¡¯s actually really people hunting her down? Could it be¡­ The hell, that trash!


    Seeing that she had turned silent, a hint of something flashed past Mo Xianxian¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you really have no intentions for my husband, then do you dare to confront him with me face to face?¡±


    ¡°Fine, a confrontation it is.¡± This stubborn lady. If she did not allow her to personally witness his true personality, she really wouldn¡¯t know what to call her.


    Zhu Yao stood up. Just as she was about to pull her up, suddenly, she realized a red light shining brilliantly on the ground. A large blazing fire suddenly rose. She reflexively retreated, only to realize that her surroundings had already been heavily surrounded by flames. The flames were especially mysterious, blue could be seen mixed within the red flames, emitting out an intense heat. Even the surrounding flowers and grass had instantly withered.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Mo Xianxian let out a complacent laugh, as she instantly escaped from her body¡¯s restraints. Rising up, she jumped several meters away, with a face that looked as though she had succeeded in her treacherous plan. ¡°I sure want to see how you¡¯re going to escape from this.¡±


    The hell. This bitch trapped her. If she had known, she would have placed a formation down long ago.


    Zhu Yao looked a little blankly at the flames which had already completely surrounded her. For a moment, she began to regret a little. Why was she so incredibly bored, to the extent of coming to this secluded mountain? And, she had even unknowingly fell asleep. If this had been Dawnfall Peak, at the very least, her master was there.


    The flames did not look simple. ¡°What is this art?¡±


    Mo Xianxian coldly laughed. ¡°What? As the young mistress of Fluorescent Wind Sect, do you not recognize your own sect¡¯s ultimate art, ¡®Divine Nascent True Flames¡¯?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She actually shamelessly admitted it. ¡°The ¡®Divine Nascent True Flames¡¯ can completely annihilate one¡¯s divine nascent core, being the strongest flames in the world. Before your divine nascent core completely vanishes, and your divine sense completely scatters, it¡¯s impossible for you to flee.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± But why did she feel that these flames, were a little cute? Even the embers were looking a little strange. Hey, hey, hey, it seemed to have formed a heart shape!


    Zhu Yao could not help but reach out her hand.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mo Xianxian coldly glared at her. ¡°These flames cannot be extinguished, so obediently accept your dea¡­¡±


    ¡°Extinguish!¡±


    Before she could even finish, she heard a sizzling sound. The flames which were still lively and spirited earlier, with a wave of Zhu Yao¡¯s hand, were completely extinguished.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± That¡¯s the Divine Nascent True Flame, flames that could not be extinguished even with water!


    Zhu Yao looked a little blankly at her own hand. She seemed to have learnt some sort of incredible skill, and suddenly managed to control these flames.


    ¡°Burn!¡± With another wave of her hand, in an instant, the entire mountain peak was once again set ablaze with the red and blue flames, burning straight towards Mo Xianxian¡¯s direction.


    Mo Xianxian¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale, as she immediately controlled her sword and prepared to flee. The moment she flew up, she suddenly felt an overwhelming might pressing down on her. Before she could even react, she was knocked off her sword and fell into the flames.


    ¡°Master.¡± Zhu Yao waved her hand at the white figure which suddenly appeared in the sky. He sure came at the right time.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yu Yan frowned, as he walked towards his stupid disciple.


    ¡°Nothing much. There¡¯s a bitch with a low intelligence, who even came up to me to flaunt her stupidity.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    With a wave of her hand, Zhu Yao extinguished the flames in front of her, only to realize the area in front was completely empty. Where¡¯s the bitch?


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    She clearly saw her falling over there though? Could she have escaped? Zhu Yao went forward and searched the vicinity, yet, she was unable to find even a strand of her hair. Even Mo Xianxian¡¯s presence could no longer be felt.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± A hint of strangeness flashed past Yu Yan¡¯s face. He suddenly bent down his waist to pick up an object, which he then handed over to Zhu Yao.


    After clearly seeing what it was, Zhu Yao¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    Hoho. Hello, cheat artifact!

 Chapter 174: Spatial Mahjong Competition

    Chapter 174: Spatial Mahjong Competition


    Zhu Yao really never expected to see her former avatar so soon. That¡¯s right, what her master picked up was that piece of divine jade with a dimensional space within it. Mo Xianxian¡¯s biggest cheat. Other than missing half of its body, the rest looked exactly the same.


    Returning to Dawnfall Peak, Yu Yan cast an art, encompassing the divine jade he picked up with a barrier-like isolation divine technique.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yu Yan solemnly asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Zhu Yao glanced at that piece of jade. ¡°I don¡¯t know which wrong train Mo Xianxian got onto, but she wanted to kill me no matter what.¡± Zhu Yao hence explained to her master everything about the bug this time, along with what she had seen from her precognitive dream.


    ¡°I think that she must have hidden herself in the dimensional space within the jade.¡± She must had thought that this was a foolproof plan, after all, in a huge fire like that, who would notice such a regular piece of jade? Even if it was seen, no one would think that there¡¯s actually another universe within it. Unfortunately, out of anyone whom she could have entered the dimensional space in front of, she just had to do it in front of Zhu Yao. Should she be seen as unlucky, or even more unlucky?


    ¡°Master, is there any way to let her out?¡±


    Yu Yan turned his head, and looked at her strangely.


    ¡°I want to talk to her.¡± Ultimately, Mo Xianxian was a pitiful person as well. She was once the pride of the heavens, revered by the people in the Lower Realm. With all of her might, she finally managed to ascend to the Higher Realm, all for the sake of finding her own husband, to pursue their former destinies. In the end, she found him, but the love had already disappeared.


    However, on the day of the practitioner-pair ceremony, clearly, she had already completely given up on Xu Nuoyan, so why did her attitude change once again? Did someone tell her something? Or could it be that she was still unwilling to see things clearly, and hence, wanted to vent all of the wrongs and faults on Zhu Yao?


    ¡°Are you certain?¡± Yu Yan frowned. According to his ideology, an enemy must be eliminated, so as to avoid future troubles from occurring. Since that woman actually dared to make a move, then she should have the resolve to die.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao nodded. ¡°Master, do you know a way?¡±


    Yu Yan turned to look at the divine jade on the table, and only spoke after a while. ¡°Back then, when I was inside, the void-shattering formation had already been completed to a large extent, if it¡¯s activated from the outside¡­¡± Yu Yan hurriedly cast an art, and then, slashed his hand towards the void, causing a bright light to flash in mid-air.


    Space twisted, and a white tear expanded towards the two sides. Faintly, the mountains and rivers on the other side could be seen.


    Suddenly, a blue figure flew out. Zhu Yao was about to make a move to stop Mo Xianxian, however, she suddenly heard a furious roar.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± It was actually a male voice.


    Zhu Yao was startled. The hell, her master did not inform her that this passage was linked to Thailand though? Why did her gender change?


    That person was dressed in a blue robe, and had a burly figure. His entire body was filled with rich muscles that could not even be covered by the robe he was wearing, and that face¡­


    ¡°Goudan!¡± Why was it him!?


    ¡°How do you know my name?¡± The man blanked, and even the sword he was striking towards her with had stopped for a moment, before he immediately regained his senses. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it! This daddy here will slice up the bastard for bullying little sis Xianxian!¡±


    You think you alone have what it takes!? Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him, as she dodged to the side. With a swing towards his forehead, she sent a slap right towards it. In an instant, he was crawling on the ground. Then, she cast a binding art to fixate him onto where he was. ¡°It¡¯s been a few months since we last met, and your guts seemed to have fattened up, huh?¡±


    With cultivation level lower than an Earth Deity,he actually dared to stand up for someone else. Just where did he get his confidence from?


    ¡°Release me!¡± Goudan fumed as he struggled for a few times. ¡°If you have the guts, then fight me fair and square!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Didn¡¯t he launch a sneak attack against her just earlier?


    Zhu Yao¡¯s head ached a little. How could she have forgotten that Goudan had binded that dimensional space back then as well? So, it was very normal for him to be able to enter the space, and this guy seemed to still harbor some feelings towards Mo Xianxian. But in that precognitive dream, he basically wasn¡¯t mentioned at all! Could it be that the timeline had already strayed off since the very beginning?


    ¡°You shameless soft egg, if you have the guts, then release me.¡± Goudan still continued to curse out.


    Zhu Yao could not help but kick towards him. This lady here has yet to ask you about the benefits you obtained, and you dare to curse at me? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you cultivating in Advent Cloud Hall, but instead, hiding in the dimensional space? Where¡¯s Mushmush?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Goudan snorted very strongly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re acting all familiar with me, I will forgive you. Let me tell you this. Bullying Xianxian is the same as bullying me! I will never forgive¡­ Aiyaaaaa, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts¡­ my ears, my ears!¡±


    Zhu Yao pulled his ears, and and did various twists and turns. ¡°Are you going to speak, or not?¡±


    ¡°I will speak, I will speak, I will speak¡­¡± Goudan submitted in a second. The moment Zhu Yao relaxed her fingers, he weakly glanced at Zhu Yao. ¡°Let me get up first.¡±


    Zhu Yao released the binding art on his body. ¡°Speak, how did you get entangled with Mo Xianxian?¡±


    Goudan rubbed his own arm, and his eyes rolled to the left and right.Glancing at Zhu Yao, a small arc was made at the corner of his lips, looking as though he was about to do something bad at any moment. As expected, immediately after, he pointed outside and loudly said. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s a tiger outside.¡±


    Zhu Yao stood as still as a mountain.


    ¡°Really, there¡¯s a huge tiger outside.¡±


    Zhu Yao did not make a single budge.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m not lying. Take a look yourself.¡±


    Zhu Yao continued to look at him.


    ¡°You must believe¡­ believe me. I don¡¯t lie.¡±


    Zhu Yao stared ruthlessly at him.


    ¡°Look, another one came.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened, as she let out a long sigh. ¡°You dropped your purse.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Goudan immediately lowered his head to look for his money pouch.


    Zhu Yao sent her slaps straight towards him, and his head was instantly filled with bulges. ¡°If you want to lie, you must first pick up the skill properly, alright? Nonsense such as tigers appearing, is something a three-year-old wouldn¡¯t believe even if you told him about it! You might as well say an UFO appeared.¡± When this guy was born, his intelligence must have been thrown away along with umbilical cord, right!?


    ¡°Stop, stop! Stop hitting, stop hitting¡­¡± Goudan dodged in an embarrassing manner. Like a mouse being beaten, he once again squatted back down onto the ground.


    ¡°Speak. When did you enter the dimensional space?¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with you? That dimensional space was mine to begin with. As long as I wish for it, I can enter it at any moment.¡± Goudan¡¯s shame seemed to have turned into anger, as he immediately picked up the sword on the ground, leapt a step back, and summoned a golden sword intent. The sword intent seemed to carry an imposing aura. ¡°Hmph. You vile woman who bullies others, don¡¯t think I¡±m afraid of you. In this world, other than the great deity inside that dimensional space in the past, who had since disappeared, I, Goudan, hasn¡¯t feared anyone else. Die!¡±


    The great deity who disappeared? Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. Turning her head, she looked towards a certain master who had been simply watching the show at the side the entire time, and pointed. ¡°Are you referring to him?¡±


    Goudan unconsciously turned his head, and his eyes suddenly widened. With a face that looked as though he was being struck by lightning, his hands shivered, and the golden sword intent which carried the condensation of his entire divine energy whizzed uncontrollably towards Zhu Yao.


    Why was the great deity within the dimensional space here? This wasn¡¯t logical!


    Yu Yan frowned. In the next moment, the immense pressure of a High Deity pressed towards Goudan. His sword intent shattered soundingly, while he was slammed heavily towards the ground as well, puking out three liters of blood. As expected, this great deity was an eternal nightmare in Goudan¡¯s ¡®arrow¡¯ life.


    Yu Yan was furious. This person sure had the guts to assault his disciple right in front of him. With a twist of his wrist, a heavenly lightning bolt was just about to strike towards Goudan.


    ¡°Stop!¡± The air once again began to twist, and a pinkish figure descended from the sky. Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes shone. Mo Xianxian finally decided to co-


    Little bitch!? Why was it her?


    And just where did she pop out from, hey?


    Tao Manfeng blocked in front of Goudan, and though the sword in her hand was slightly trembling, she did not take even half a step back. She looked as though she was prepared for death.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Was today the day the conference for former jade¡¯s dimension space owners supposed to happen? The number of former owners here were just about enough to form a mahjong table, you know?


    ¡°Lil sis Manfeng, hurry and leave!¡± Goudan pushed Tao Manfeng away, while his legs began to tremble. ¡°You can¡¯t beat this great deity.¡± He was really afraid. Recalling the time she first entered the dimensional space, he was zapped to the point he was between life and death by this great deity. That scene was simply comparable to the dark past of one¡¯s childhood, a memory which he did not even dare to recall. If lil sis Mo Xianxian had not binded the dimensional space with her blood, and if he was not forcefully pulled into the dimensional space, he most probably would not have realized the secret behind the jade in his entire lifetime.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Tao Manfeng glared at Goudan. ¡°Not everyone here is as stupid as you.¡±


    Mn, Zhu Yao agreed with these words of hers.


    ¡°High Deity!¡± Tao Manfeng bowed towards Yu Yan. ¡°Goudan had only become a spirit not long ago, so he might make many offences in his various ways of conduct. I seek High Deity for your forgiveness.¡±


    Yu Yan did not even spare her a glance, and simply continued to summon his heavenly lightning bolt, not to mention, that one single bolt had even split into two. Very evidently, he wasn¡¯t forgiving at all.


    ¡°High Deity!¡± Tao Manfeng flustered, and she had no choice but to light up a protective barrier to shield both her and Goudan.


    Zhu Yao was a little stunned while watching this scene. She knew absolutely clearly what kind of person Tao Manfeng was, yet, she actually stood up for someone she was unrelated to, and the other party was even Goudan. Th-This¡­ This was a little too miraculous, wasn¡¯t it?


    For a moment, the thought of a drama regarding a triangle love relationship popped up in her mind. Mo Xianxian vs Goudan vs Tao Manfeng.


    Why did she feel that the style of this drama would be so strange?


    ¡°Master, wait.¡± Zhu Yao had no choice but to shout ¡®cut¡¯. Yu Yan glanced at her, and was evidently not amused with his disciple¡¯s softhearted actions. Zhu Yao took two steps forward, and pulled down the hands he were casting an art with. After pondering for a moment, she tightened her hands, and her fingers intertwined with his. She then chuckled. ¡°Give me some face.¡±


    Yu Yan frowned. Looking at his hands which was intertwined with his disciple¡¯s, a sense of satisfaction strangely surged from the bottom of his heart. Mn. Allowing his disciple to rebel against him just once did not feel like something unacceptable.


    Hence, he turned his head, and could not be bothered any longer.


    Just¡­ He did not wish to let go of her hands.


    Zhu Yao struggled for a few moments and was unable to escape from his grasp. She had no choice but to turn around to block their intertwined fingers from view. Haah, her master was being petty again.


    ¡°Tell Mo Xianxian to come out, and I will let the both of you go.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Goudan fumed the moment he heard her words. ¡°She¡¯s already injured, what are you planning to do with her still?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something that I wish to talk to her about.¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill her.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. I don¡¯t believe you. I know you simply want to harm her.¡±


    Haah, look at that temper of his. With a wave of Zhu Yao¡¯s hand, the jade on the table instantly flew into her hand. ¡°If I wish to kill her, I wouldn¡¯t do something so troublesome. I would have simply destroyed this piece of jade, why¡¯s there the need to go round and round with you people?¡±


    Goudan still carried that look of disbelief, though, Tao Manfeng nodded. ¡°Fine, I will head in and speak to her.¡± After saying that, she raised her head and glanced at Yu Yan, before disappearing into the dimensional space.


    A moment later, she appeared in the room, along with the injured Mo Xianxian.

 Chapter 175: The Trash Retreats

    Chapter 175: The Trash Retreats


    The rear mountain behind the main peak of Fluorescent Wind Sect was the place with the densest divine energy other than Dawnfall Peak. Living in the mountain were the few elite disciples accepted by the various hall masters of the sect.


    Zhu Yao had arrived in the early morning, however, she did not head over to the sect master¡¯s cave residence, but instead, went straight towards another cave residence in the middle. That place was filled with spiritual plants, and red flowers and lush green willow trees were arranged with particular elegance. The divine energy present were not far off from Dawnfall Peak either. Zhu Yao looked around as she walked, until she stopped in front of a large jade-green gate, only to realize a seal was placed on it.


    ¡°Yin Xin wishes to meet senior-martial brother Xu.¡± Zhu Yao shouted.


    A moment later, the jade-green gate was opened. Before she could even enter, an azure-clothed man came forward. His face was colored with delight, as though he was very surprised from her visit.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Yin!?¡±


    Zhu Yao smiled. ¡°I have never visited senior-martial brother¡¯s cave residence, and since I was passing by, I decided to swing by. I¡¯m not bothering senior-martial brother, am I?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Xu Nuoyan gave a warm smile, and gently said. ¡°For junior-martial sister to visit my place, it¡¯s naturally something I can¡¯t hope but wish for. Even if I¡¯m currently in isolation training, it¡¯s a must to welcome junior-martial sister.¡±


    He sure know how to talk, instantly pointing out that he gave up on his isolation training, all for the sake to see her. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t the least bit guilty of it!


    ¡°Junior-martial sister, please.¡± Xu Nuoyan directed her to the living room, and personally poured her a cup of tea. ¡°Junior-martial sister, why the sudden thought of seeing your senior-martial brother?¡±


    Zhu Yao put down the tea-cup in her hands. ¡°My mother had told me this, that senior-martial brother was my father¡¯s personal succeeding disciple. Senior-martial brother have always been kind, and even has the best talent in the sect, so she wants me to learn from senior-martial brother.¡±


    ¡°Sect master has spoke too highly of me.¡± Xu Nuoyan said modestly, however, his gaze towards Zhu Yao had begun to drift, revealing an affectionate look. ¡°For junior-martial sister Yin to be able to understand me, this senior-martial brother is already very satisfied.¡±


    ¡°In the past, Yin Xin had too many misunderstandings of senior-martial brother.¡± Zhu Yao followed his cue. ¡°But, I have only just awoken. Everyone simply looks foreign to me, including you, senior-martial brother. That was why my mother cancelled the practitioner-pair ceremony in my will.¡±


    ¡°Xu Nuoyan¡¯s expression sank. ¡°I understand, junior-martial sister, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Furthermore.¡± Zhu Yao immediately interrupted his words. ¡°On that day, when that Miss Mo made her speech, she confidently said that senior-martial brother was her husband, and that she was your legal wife. Although I, Yin Xin, do not possess a high level of cultivation, I¡¯m still my mother¡¯s daughter. No matter how one see it, I can¡¯t possibly marry to a man who already has a wife.¡±


    ¡°Junior-martial sister, you misunderstood me, I don¡¯t ha¡­¡± Xu Nuoyan eagerly tried to explain like before.


    ¡°Oh right!¡± Zhu Yao once again interrupted his words. ¡°On that day, she seemed to have pulled out your token of love as proof.¡± Zhu Yao immediately took out a hair pin. ¡°I was curious back then, so I picked it up to have a look, and realized that the ¡®Xian¡¯ letter was even carved on it? Mother said that it looked rather similar to senior-martial brother¡¯s handwriting.¡±


    Xu Nuoyan¡¯s face paled. He suddenly stood up, and said with a furious look. ¡°That lady surnamed Xian is simply too crafty, for her to actually use such a method to frame me. It¡¯s no wonder your misunderstanding of me is so deep. Junior-martial sister, I have never gifted anyone a hair pin, you must not listen to an evil person¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°You really do not recognize this hair pin?¡±


    ¡°I, Xu Nuoyan, swear to the heavens!¡± Xu Nuoyan said with a stern look.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Zhu Yao immediately kept the hair pin, and covertly moved her hand to her waist, pressing down on the piece of jade that was shaking faintly. ¡°Just take it as though I was thinking too much.¡±


    Only then did Xu Nuoyan¡¯s emotions calmed down a little, and went back to take his seat. He then once again looked at her suffocating gaze. ¡°Junior-martial sister, you do not understand senior-martial brother because you have only just awoken, I can understand¡­ why you¡¯re unwilling. Senior-martial brother will always wait for you.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She was feeling a little allergic from his sweet-talk. ¡°Hoho, actually, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. The number of times senior-martial brother and I have met can even be counted on one hand, so how can you¡­¡± If he were to say that he began to love her only after seeing her for a few times, she wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she was beaten to death.


    Xu Nuoyan¡¯s expression sank, his face was even faintly carrying an indiscernible melancholy. ¡°To you, it might have only been a few encounters, but to your senior-martial brother, it has already been a thousand year-long wait.¡±


    Whaaat?


    Xu Nuoyan sighed. Her hair stood on ends from his intense gaze. ¡°Junior-martial sister, you might not have known about this. A thousand years ago, on the very first day I was taken into the sect, master had brought me to Dawnfall Peak to see junior-martial sister. That was the first time I met you, and junior-martial sister, you might laugh at me for this, but I¡­ ever since that day, you captured a place in my heart.¡±


    ¡°A thousand years ago?¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Nuoyan, however, still kept that affectionate look. ¡°Back then, I had only just ascended not too long ago.¡±


    Zhu Yao turned silent. She had unconsciously wanted to look at the jade on her waist, however, she endured it. She could only borrow the action of sipping her tea, to press onto the jade that was about to leap out from her waist. When he said that it was when he only just ascended, it meant that it wasn¡¯t too long from the time he left Mo Xianxian, right?


    ¡°So, junior-martial sister, you can choose to not believe me¡­¡± Xu Nuoyan, however, still continued his affectionate confession. ¡°But please, do not my suspect my feelings for you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have sought for the sect master¡¯s permission to marry you while you were still asleep.¡±


    ¡°Marrying me was your intention?¡± Zhu Yao grabbed onto this important point.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Nuoyan heavily nodded, and said with a firm look. ¡°Back then, junior-martial sister was still in a slumber state. Even if you were to sleep for all eternity, I wouldn¡¯t have minded it. I merely wish to stay by your side for my entire life, junior-martial sister¡­¡±


    The longer he spoke, the more agitated he became, and in front of her eyes, his claws were just about to reach towards her.


    Zhu Yao, however, felt queasy in her stomach, as she immediately stood right up. ¡°I forgot to turn off the gas. I will first take my leave.¡±


    As expected, shameless people are unbeatable.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister¡­¡± Xu Nuoyan was taken aback. Why did she suddenly want to leave while they were still chatting along nice and well? And what did she mean by ¡®turning off the gas¡¯?


    Zhu Yao pressed onto her waist, and hurriedly walked out. Just when she reached the entrance, she stopped. ¡°Oh, right. I have forgotten to ask. Why did my mother want you to go into isolation training?¡±


    Xu Nuoyan¡¯s face stiffened, before he replied a moment later. ¡°It was my fault. I was dissatisfied with being framed by that woman surnamed Mo, who brought about junior-martial sister¡¯s misunderstanding of me. At my act of impulse, I sent a few men down to vent my anger. Because of this, the sect master was furious of me.¡±


    He sent people to kill his wife, and even wanted to twist his words, saying that it was all for her sake. This was really too much.


    Zhu Yao did not tardy any further, and flew straight back towards Dawnfall Peak. Pulling out the jade on her waist, a ray of white light flashed past, and a black-clothed woman appeared right in front of her.


    ¡°Did you hear all of that clearly just now?¡± Zhu Yao glanced at her. ¡°Now, do you still think that I¡¯m the cause?¡±


    Mo Xianxian did not reply. Her delicate face had long lost that violent aura from yesterday. Instead, she seemed to be in slight state of trance. ¡°Why? Why does he want to do this me? He clearly swore he would never hurt me¡­¡±


    Seemingly unable to bear the blow, her legs gave way as she knelt onto the ground, and she began to cry out loud. ¡°Even though I believed him, no matter how hard it was in the Divine Realm, I still believed in him.¡± She hugged her legs tightly, forming into a ball. Her tears flowed uncontrollably. ¡°He sent me a message, saying that he couldn¡¯t recognize me because of his troubles, and I believed him¡­ And the moment I received the news that he was sent into isolation, I immediately rushed over. But¡­ But¡­ Why?¡±


    Zhu Yao sighed as she knelt down next to her. This lady was so silly to the point where¡­ she really wanted to lecture her to death. ¡°After the practitioner-pair ceremony, he sent you a message?¡±


    Mo Xianxian nodded while making a choking noise.


    No wonder. She had clearly severed herself from Xu Nuoyan back then, yet, she suddenly returned to kill her. Xu Nuoyan sure had his methods. While he was going circles around her in Fluorescent Wind Sect, he was holding onto Mo Xianxian at the side as well.


    ¡°You actually believe whatever he says, you deserved it.¡±


    Mo Xianxian did not reply. A moment later, she choked out. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ my husband.¡± How could she not believe his words?


    ¡°How long have you known him?¡±


    ¡°¡­ A little more than ten thousand years.¡±


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t even see through a person in ten thousand years.¡± Zhu Yao glanced at her. ¡°Are you actually stupid?¡±


    Mo Xianxian cried even more sadly.


    ¡°Stop crying!¡± Zhu Yao was a little irritated. Matters such as consoling someone, were not her specialty. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a broken love? It¡¯s not too late to wake up. There¡¯s a large number of men in this world, waiting for you to tease!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mo Xianxian did not respond. Instead, she tightly hugged her legs, slightly trembling as she cried, suppressing the feelings that she had already lost.


    Zhu Yao wasn¡¯t in the position to say anything else. After all, in a time like this, most probably, she was unable to take in anything. The only thing she could do was sit by her side, accompanying her. Who knew that her crying would be similar to the flood of the Yellow River, where she was unable to collect herself back the moment she started? Zhu Yao¡¯s buttocks were already sore from sitting, yet, she was still not letting up.


    Zhu Yao had no choice but to return to the house, take out Goudan, and throw him towards her. Don¡¯t say that your boss isn¡¯t helping you. Right now, her heart has just been broken from love. Hurry and take advantage of this opportunity.


    ¡°Little sis Xianxian, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t cry.¡± As expected, Goudan was on the right track, as he anxiously began to circle around Mo Xianxian.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to understand just by looking at her. She was fooled by a man.¡± Unknowingly, Tao Manfeng followed out of the house as well, snorting coldly. ¡°I have already told you that man can¡¯t be trusted. Only you would believe his ridiculous words. What did he say again? He had no choice? Those were all lies. There¡¯s no need for you to console her either, she deserved it.¡±


    Yo, her mocking mode was activated in full force, why did it sound like she was being sour? Zhu Yao turned to glance at Tao Manfeng. She was beginning to feel that there was something a little off about this lady.


    Tao Manfeng was a little uncomfortable from her stare. Giving another cold snort, she no longer spoke after that.


    ¡°Since this matter has been cleared up, then you people best hurry and leave Fluorescent Wind Sect.¡± Zhu Yao immediately passed down the eviction order. ¡°In the future, do not come over to try to kill me out of no reason ever again.¡±


    When these words fell, a hint of awkwardness flashed past their faces.


    ¡°Here, catch this!¡± Zhu Yao threw the spatial jade towards Mo Xianxian.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Xianxian was startled for a moment. She could not believe that Zhu Yao would actually return the spatial jade to her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Her master had said that half of the jade had already been destroyed, and it was no longer the one from before, it now possessed divine energy similar to that of the Lightning Divine Hall¡¯s. Furthermore, that was her former character. To make it sound more nasty, that was her past corpse. There was no way she would want to have it by her side every single day. ¡°When encountering such matters, rack your brains more. Stop being stupid.¡±


    Mo Xianxian clasped onto the divine jade in her hands. After a while, she said. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Zhu Yao waved her hands a little irritatingly, and chased the three people away. If she were to continue crying like this, she would soon drown. She was truly hoping that this lady would walk out from her former path, and stop being twiddled around in circles by that trash of a man.

 Chapter 176: Towards Cloudhold City

    Chapter 176: Towards Cloudhold City


    Zhu Yao turned around, and returned to the house. After a moment, she sensed that the three¡¯s presences had already left Fluorescent Wind Sect.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have let them go.¡± Yu Yan frowned, as he greatly disapproved of her actions.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Zhu Yao sat right onto the bed. ¡°No matter how stupid Mo Xianxian is, after the incident today, she will no longer seek revenge on Fluorescent Wind Sect.¡±


    ¡°The dimensional space in that jade¡­¡±


    ¡°That piece of jade is merely a tool, a human¡¯s heart is what¡¯s truly dangerous.¡± Zhu Yao explained. ¡°Mo Xianxian offended Fluorescent Wind Sect that day, and now, she had even been expelled from Advent Cloud Hall. Even if my mother does not pursue this matter, there¡¯s no guarantee that someone else wouldn¡¯t target her. That piece of jade is her life-saving celestial tool. If I were to take it away, most likely, she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. So why don¡¯t I take this opportunity to earn a favor from her?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Yan did not speak any further, however, his frown deepened. When he recalled that piece of jade was initially his own disciple¡¯s body, and it was now even in someone else¡¯s hands, for some reasons, he felt a little displeased. As expected, that Goudan person, he should have been killed right from the start.


    ¡°Oh right, master.¡± Zhu Yao suddenly recalled something. ¡°I feel a little strange, as though I¡¯m suddenly able to control fire¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish¡­ poof!


    The entire ceiling was suddenly lighted up by an intense fire, instantly burning the ceiling into a clean crisp, as ashes fell and covered her entire face.


    ¡°Just like that.¡± She pointed to the ceiling. She was suddenly more proficient in fire-based arts than lightning-based arts.


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression sank. It sure was rare to see fire-based arts being cast so quickly. ¡°When did you realize this?¡± He silently cast a water-based art, extinguishing the fire.


    ¡°Yesterday, when Mo Xianxian snuck up on me.¡± Initially, she had only thought that the flames had a certain degree of intimacy with her, and that it was unable to harm her in the slightest.


    Yu Yan reached out his hand and cupped her wrist, inspecting her meridians. After sending in a strand of divine sense to investigate, he realized that his disciple was as normal as ever. He had always known that his disciple possessed heaven-bending affinity with lightning spiritual energy, so when did she become so affinate with fire as well?


    ¡°Your current body carries too many mysteries, your master do not know of the reason either.¡± Yu Yan released his hand, and then moved to stroke her head. ¡°The Hall Master has always possessed deep understanding in regards to many strange matters. Tomorrow, I will make a trip back to Lightning Divine Hall. While you¡¯re here at the Fluorescent Wind Sect, do not take any rash actions.¡±


    Zhu Yao put down his hand which was destroying her hairstyle, and she was startled when she heard his words. ¡°Master, you¡¯re leaving?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan took the opportunity to hold onto her hand. Learning from what she did before, their fingers intertwined. ¡°While I¡¯m not here, you must be extremely careful.¡±


    ¡°Ou.¡± Zhu Yao weakly responded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my mother¡¯s here! Although my current body has yet to officially begin cultivating, but even with Mo Xianxian¡¯s Profound Deity Paragon¡¯s cultivation was unable to defeat me. There¡¯s no problems, no worries.¡±


    Yu Yan blanked for a moment, as though he suddenly thought of something. After sizing his disciple who was in front of him, a strange thought suddenly popped in his head. ¡°Yu Yao, what¡¯s your current level of cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Why did he suddenly bring this up? ¡°Aren¡¯t I a middle-stage Profound Deity? Oh wait, I changed my character, and I have yet to begin cultivating. So I can¡¯t even be considered an Earth Deity¡­¡± As she said that, she herself was startled as well. Earth Deity? Then why was she able to defeat Mo Xianxian?


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°I can¡¯t make clear of your level of cultivation.¡±


    When someone was unable to see through a person¡¯s level of cultivation, there would be two likely scenarios. First, the person of interest did not possess any cultivation. Second, the level of cultivation of the person of interest was much higher than oneself, and hence, was unable to be seen through. She had always thought that she belonged to the first category, but earlier, she had clearly defeated Mo Xianxian, a Profound Deity, to the point where she was unable to fight back. So, Zhu Yao basically did not seem to be cultivation-less.


    If she belonged to the second category¡­


    Her master was already a High Deity, the highest level of cultivation which one could reach in the Divine Realm. Yet, he was unable to see through her own cultivation level. If that¡¯s the case¡­


    Her level of cultivation was higher than a High Deity?


    This was simply unbelievable.


    It¡¯s not that she had never tested her own level of cultivation. Her master was a High Deity, and his divine sense could envelop a large half of the Divine Realm continent. However, her divine sense could only allow her to clearly see objects in a hundred kilometers radius. So how could her level be higher than his?


    Wait a minute. A hundred kilometers. Her activity range seemed to be limited to a hundred meters as well. Could this be the reason?


    Master returned to Lightning Divine Hall on the second day. All of the questions could only be answered once he returns.


    Zhu Yao spent most of her time staying in Dawnfall Peak, and occasionally, she would visit her cheap mother. Yin Shi, however, no longer brought up Xu Nuoyan. Most probably, she had already begun to guard against him. Zhu Yao did not mind helping her putting more eyedrops.


    Xu Nuoyan possessed a deep scheming mind, and he contemplated a lot as well. Zhu Yao guessed that his final objective was to obtain Fluorescent Wind Sect. Although Mo Xianxian had already let go of him, it did not mean that he wouldn¡¯t find another opportunity to make a reversal. Zhu Yao was uninterested in power-struggling affairs like this, but Yin Shi was after all, her mother, so naturally, she couldn¡¯t side with a stranger.


    The investigation on Xu Nuoyan conducted by her cheap mother did not end, though Zhu Yao wasn¡¯t sure if she had confirmed that Xu Nuoyan¡¯s words were all true. These days, even if she was the one who bring up the topic of Xu Nuoyan, her tone would always carry an unconcealed anger. Initially, even though he was the former Sect Master¡¯s personal succeeding disciple, a large half of the sect affairs had to go through his hands. Currently, Yin Shi was slowly retrieving such responsibilities. If not for the reputation of her cheap husband, who had already entered the Lightning Divine Tower, most probably, Yin Shi would have already expelled him from Fluorescent Wind Sect.


    For a moment, Zhu Yao felt that the mission this time around was unexpectedly easy. Looking at it now, there¡¯s no longer a need to fear that Fluorescent Wind Sect would be destroyed.


    But, she suddenly recalled something. Just who was the bug this time?


    No matter was it Mo Xianxian, or Xu Nuoyan, the word ¡®bug¡¯ did not seem to be present on their faces. In the beginning, she had thought that it was that piece of celestial jade. However, she had already looked over it clearly. The two letters ¡®b¡¯ and ¡®u¡¯ were indeed present on that remaining half piece of jade, but it definitely couldn¡¯t be termed as a bug.


    Could it be that the loophole this time wasn¡¯t physical?


    Just when Zhu Yao was pondering about this, Xu Nuoyan came to visit her himself. Even after a long while since they met, he was still the scumbag who carried the same elegant demeanor. He completely did not look dispirited from being pressured, and the gaze he was looking at her with was still giving her goosebumps.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister. Long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Hoho, fellow deity Xu.¡± Zhu Yao really did not want to deal with him.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister, why did you decide to call me ¡®fellow deity¡¯ again?¡± Xu Nuoyan did not look bothered in the slightest. ¡°Back then, didn¡¯t you already call me senior-martial brother? Why the sudden change?¡±


    ¡°It was my mother who reminded me. I have already admitted into the Lightning Divine Hall. So, I¡¯m not a disciple of Fluorescent Wind Sect, naturally, we can¡¯t refer to each other as martial brother and sister.¡± Back then, it was merely to get you talking.


    ¡°I see.¡± Xu Nuoyan was unexpectedly conversational this time. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t be courteous around junior-martial sister either. Why don¡¯t I call you by your Daoist name, Yu Yao?¡±


    Uh¡­ This sure was hard to refute. ¡°Fellow deity Xu, is there something you need from me?¡±


    Xu Nuoyan did not mind her coldness in the slightest, as he grinned from ear to ear. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I simply thought that you will definitely feel bored by staying on this Dawnfall Peak all day. Coincidentally, Sect Master has dispatched me to deal with a small affair in Cloudhold City a few tens of kilometers south from here, so I¡¯m here to ask if you¡¯re willing to go there together.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Only a ghost would go out with a scumbag like you. ¡°It¡¯s best if I stay here and cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Yu Yao sure is diligent.¡± Xu Nuoyan continued. ¡°But, you have only just awoken not too long ago, so you should be rather unfamiliar with everything in this world. Yet, you¡¯re not even curious about the outside world, that sure is a rarity.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched for a moment. She seemed to have really been performing a little too calmly. Though, in the beginning, she was not worried if the matter of her becoming Yin Xin was exposed, after all, she had confessed directly to her cheap mother. But, even if Yin Shi accepted her, it did not mean that someone else wouldn¡¯t be suspicious.


    This scumbag sure was scheming alright.


    ¡°That¡¯s the closest and luxurious city from Fluorescent Wind Sect, it shouldn¡¯t take that long to arrive. And, auspicious clouds seemed to be gathering there today, most probably, someone from the lower realm is ascending. It¡¯s a rare opportunity, are you sure you¡¯re not going?¡± Xu Nuoyan continued.


    Fine then, if she were to really reject him, with a heart as scheming as his, he might really grow suspicious of her. And¡­ She really was a little curious. As someone who had snuck into the heavens, she was rather interested in matters such as ascension.


    In the end, Zhu Yao still accompanied him there. That Cloudhold City was only about fifty kilometers away from Fluorescent Wind Sect, so she wouldn¡¯t possibly faint because of leaving too far from it like before.


    Xu Nuoyan was heading there for a mission this time. He was going there to welcome the deity who was ascending to the higher realm, and to persuade him to join Fluorescent Wind Sect. For a Gold Deity to be dispatched for such matters, it could be seen how afraid Yin Shi was of him.


    Before setting off, she went over to where Yin Shi was to let her know. Initially, she had wanted her cheap mother to stop her. In the beginning, Yin Shi was indeed a little unhappy, however, after Xu Nuoyan spoke a few words, she actually agreed to it. She had even joyfully contributed a celestial sword to be used as a transportation tool. Mother, am I actually your biological daughter?


    With nothing else to refute, Zhu Yao could only resign herself to fate, and headed off.


    Along the way however, Xu Nuoyan did not behave like before, where he would make use of every opportunity to make talk with her, and demonstrate his utmost faith. Other than the way he was looking at her, which was still causing her goosebumps, he did not bring up the matter about Mo Xianxian in the slightest. Even if she had the intention to bring it up, and wanted to throw some sarcastic remarks, with a good temper, he did not reply, and instead lightly chuckled.


    Had this Xu Nuoyan changed his ways? Or had he been broken by Yin Shi?


    With such an irregular Xu Nuoyan, Zhu Yao could not help but raise her guard. Only a ghost would know what kind of thoughts he had in his head, it would be best for her to be a little more careful.


    They were flying at an extremely slow pace, as Zhu Yao was intentionally appearing as though she possessed a low level of cultivation. Xu Nuoyan coordinated with her speed throughout the entire journey. Flying at a position a step away from her, which was neither close nor far, he looked rather gentlemanly. It seemed that Mo Xianxian falling for him was not without reasons. At the very least, he did put in effort in the way he presented himself.


    Just like that, they slowly flew for an hour. Just when they were about to reach their destination, she suddenly heard a familiar voice from below.


    ¡°Return Rock Spirit to me, otherwise I will show you what I¡¯m made of!¡±


    Zhu Yao immediately stepped on the brakes, stopped mid-air, and looked down below.

 Chapter 177: Mushroom Rescue Operation

    Chapter 177: Mushroom Rescue Operation


    Wang Xuzhi!


    No wait, it¡¯s Mushroom.


    There were three people in confrontation below. On one side was Mushroom, while the other were a set of familiar faces as well. It was Mo Xianxian who had nowhere to turn to, and the newly appointed flower guardian Goudan. Why were they fighting?


    Mushroom held a sword in its hand as flames of fury surged, glaring ruthlessly at the two people in front of it.


    ¡°Brother Mushroom, you misunderstood. Boss isn¡¯t with us. I have not seen boss for a long time.¡± Goudan explained with an anxious look.


    ¡°Lies!¡± Mushroom was enraged, its hair twitched for a moment before turning bright red, and it felt as though they were straightening up as well. ¡°She¡¯s clearly holding onto Rock Spirit in her hands. Just what did you do to her? Why did she turn back into her original form?¡±


    ¡°Original form?¡± Goudan turned to look at Mo Xianxian¡¯s hand, and what she was holding onto was exactly the piece of dimensional celestial jade. ¡°This isn¡¯t boss. Even though boss became a spirit from a jade, this piece¡­ is a celestial jade without any spiritual consciousness. This isn¡¯t her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Mushroom became even more enraged. ¡°I have slept with Rock Spirit for so long, how could I possibly mistake her original form with someone else¡¯s!?¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Who slept with you?


    The hell, this mushroom was still unable to speak clearly and properly.


    Goudan was still explaining with all his might, and had even have Mo Xianxian reach out her hand to have the mushroom take a look at it. ¡°Look, evidently, this is only half piece of a full jade, how could it possibly be boss?¡±


    Mushroom¡¯s eyes widened. Grinding its teeth, it said. ¡°You people sliced Rock Spirit into half!¡±


    Goudan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Xianxian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mushroom could no longer restrain itself, and immediately made a move. With its sword, it struck toward Mo Xianxian¡¯s¡­ hand. Naturally, Mo Xianxian wouldn¡¯t allow herself to be sliced for nothing. In a flash, her figure had already retreated a few meters back. Summoning her celestial sword, she then stepped forward, and a fight broke out.


    ¡°Haah. Stop fighting, stop fighting. We¡¯re all acquaintances.¡± Goudan was troubled on both ends.


    Yet, the two people simply did not listen to him.


    ¡°Hmph. If you wanted to rob the celestial jade from me, just say it outright. Why the need to craft these lies about a rock spirit?¡± Mo Xianxian snorted. Evidently, she was treating this mushroom as a treasure-robbing murderer.


    ¡°Fine then, I will exact revenge for Rock Spirit today.¡± The mushroom¡¯s expression turned cold, and it actually began casting a familiar celestial art. A ray of heavenly lightning fell from the sky, striking straight towards Mo Xianxian.


    Not bad. After not seeing this mushroom for so long, not only had it elevated its cultivation, it had even learnt lightning celestial arts? Although its cultivation was a little lower than Mo Xianxian¡¯s, it was not even the slightest bit disadvantage. Zhu Yao was a little pleased, and worried at the same time.


    However, when Goudan, who was at the sidelines earlier, saw that the people were not listening to his persuasions, he actually joined the battle as well, and was even standing on Mo Xianxian¡¯s side.


    The hell, this hypocrite. As expected, he had nothing but thoughts of the opposite sex.


    Zhu Yao was enraged. Her hands were itching to bash people up.


    ¡°Yu Yao, you know these people?¡± Xu Nuoyan suddenly spoke up, as he asked with a calm look.


    Zhu Yao turned her head, looking a little astonished. He was acting a little too calm, right? The one fighting below was his wife, you know. ¡°That person over there is Miss Mo from the practitioner-pair ceremony.¡±


    Xu Nuoyan blanked for a moment, yet, there wasn¡¯t even the least bit of guilt on his face. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s her! I always had bad memory in regards to unrelated people.¡±


    Go on, continue with your lies! A few days ago, you were still looking anguished when you said that certain someone had framed you. But this time, you actually said you can¡¯t remember.


    ¡°That man however, looks rather familiar.¡± Xu Nuoyan suddenly changed his target. With narrowed eyes, he pointed at Mushroom by the side. ¡°Yu Yao, do you recognize him?¡±


    ¡°We had a fateful encounter.¡± Zhu Yao suddenly recalled that back then, during the practitioner-pair ceremony, she seemed to have called out to Mushroom. She did not know what kind of intentions Xu Nuoyan had when he asked this question, but just when she wanted to head down to help, she was suddenly beginning to hesitate a little.


    With his cunning, if Xu Nuoyan were to find out she¡¯s not the true Yin Xin, she really wouldn¡¯t know what could happen. Before, the reason she wasn¡¯t afraid of people finding out her identity, was because she held no intentions to stay in Fluorescent Wind Sect. However, now that she had a range restriction curse on her, she was simply unable to leave.


    With it being two against one, Mushroom was evidently barely able to hold on, as he was constantly being pushed back by Mo Xianxian.


    Mushroom became anxious, and decided to turn directly back into his original form, into a gigantic red mushroom. That¡¯s right, just like before, he would still turn red from anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to crush the two of you!¡± Mushroom loudly shouted out. Leaping with all his might, he rose into the air, before heavily pressing towards the two people.


    As if such a simple and crude attack would work! Mo Xianxian and Goudan retreated to the sides, and easily escaped it. Right after, Mo Xianxian flew into the air, and sent a straight kick towards Mushroom, sending him dozens of meters away.


    That kick was infused with divine energy, and hence, was a very heavy blow, sinking a large portion of his mushroom cap.


    The hell! Zhu Yao could not bear it any longer. These two idiots actually dared to harm her Mushroom! Folding up her sleeves, she was prepared to strike.


    However, Xu Nuoyan was a step faster than her. In a flash, his figure descended onto the ground. Immediately after, with a wave of his sleeves, six icicles were sent straight towards Mo Xianxian and Goudan.


    The attack was both quick and instant, and even carried the might of a Gold Deity. The two people barely managed to dodge in time, and was this close to being penetrated by the icicles.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Mo Xianxian grabbed onto her hand which was grazed by the icicles, ruthlessly staring at the newcomer, while Goudan simply fainted from the divine energy carried by the icicles. ¡°Xu Nuoyan, you still dare to appear before me!¡±


    Xu Nuoyan did not reply, though, his pair of amorous eyes narrowed slightly. The coldness in his expression seemed as though he was looking at a stranger.


    ¡°You ungrateful asshole.¡± Mo Xianxian immediately activated her swearing mode. ¡°Today will be the day I kill you, so as to wash away my humiliation!¡±


    While saying that, she had already formed her own sword intent. It was actually a peach blossom with five petals, yet, every single petal could split off, bringing about unpredictable transformations, as they attacked straight at Xu Nuoyan.


    Xu Nuoyan however, simply revealed a cold smile. Summoning his own flying sword, infused it with divine energy, and let out a single swing, disintegrating the flower petals.


    ¡°Miss Mo, this Xu do not know where I have offended you, to have you frame me time and time again.¡± His voice was neither pressing nor hurried, and his eyes on her were still as foreign and distant.


    If she had not known of the background story, even Zhu Yao would have believed that he really did not have any relations to Mo Xianxian at all.


    ¡°Frame?¡± Mo Xianxian let out a desolate laugh. ¡°We were husband and wife for over ten thousand years, and you dare say I framed you!?¡±


    ¡°You and I, are strangers.¡± Xu Nuoyan was unfazed, as though she really did not know the person in front of him.


    Mo Xianxian¡¯s body furiously tembled.


    Xu Nuoyan frowned, and sighed. ¡°Nevermind. No matter what your reason is, since you continue to make a ruckus within the territory of my Fluorescent Wind Sect time and time again, I can¡¯t spare you.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, he instantly summoned another three icicles.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to kill me?¡± Mo Xianxian widened her eyes. Even though she knew that he had long forgotten of their old ties, she never expected that he would personally take her life.


    Xu Nuoyan flicked his finger, and the three icicles charged towards Mo Xianxian, aiming at her vital spots.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes widened. This bastard was actually willing to cut her down. Willing in her mind, three fireballs instantly flew downwards. She instantly cast a transformation art, descended from the skies, and landed in front of Mo Xianxian.


    It seemed as though Mo Xianxian had yet to recover from that dense amount of killing intent earlier, as she looked blankly at Zhu Yao. ¡°Senior?¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Alright, she simply did not want Mo Xianxian to notice her being with Xu Nuoyan, which cause some misunderstandings. Thus, she wanted to change her look. Because of the desperate situation, she turned into her ¡°Soi Sauz¡± look. But, she seemed to have forgotten that when she was a rock spirit, she had appeared in this form to save her once before. And she had even remembered that look.


    ¡°Let her go!¡± Zhu Yao looked towards Xu Nuoyan, and said with a solemn voice.


    Xu Nuoyan, who still carried an indifferent expression earlier, revealed a slight smiling intent, and he unexpectedly gave a consenting nod. ¡°Fine!¡± His expression slowly sank, and he once again looked at Mo Xianxian with that chilling gaze.


    ¡°Hurry and leave.¡± Zhu Yao turned around and urged her. Although she was a little angry that she injured Mushroom, if she did not stop him, Xu Nuoyan would really end her life there and then.


    Only then did Mo Xianxian recover her senses. Carrying Goudan who had long since fainted at the side, she first gave Zhu Yao a thankful glance, before giving Xu Nuoyan behind her another ruthless glare. Her eyes were as sharp as blades, as though actual blades could materialize at any moment.


    Unfortunately, Xu Nuoyan did not feel a single thing, not even sparing her a glance.


    ¡°Wait a minute, return Rock Spirit to me!¡±


    Uh¡­ Mushroom, stop fooling around!


    Mushroom leapt up while enduring the pain. ¡°You two killed Rock Spirit, I¡¯m going to exact revenge for him!¡±


    ¡°You two, seems to have taken something you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Xu Nuoyan suddenly spoke up, giving Mo Xianxian a meaningful glance.


    Mo Xianxian gritted her teeth. In the end, she still threw the divine jade that was in her hand towards Mushroom, before flying off on her sword.


    Zhu Yao suddenly had a bad premonition. The hell, Xu Nuoyan couldn¡¯t have known of the secret of the dimensional space, right?


    Xu Nuoyan however did not make a move, not sparing the piece of jade on the ground a glance. Though, Mushroom bounced to where the piece of jade was, bending down towards it in a blink of an eye, and his voice began to tremble. ¡°Rock¡­ Rock¡­ Rock Spirit.¡±


    The entire mushroom instantly turned deathly pale.


    Lowering his head, the mushroom cap poked the half piece of jade on the ground.


    ¡°Rock Spirit¡­ Rock Spirit¡­ I came to save you, Rock Spirit.¡±


    He poked it a few times. Seeing that there wasn¡¯t a single response from the piece of jade, as though his mind finally collapsed, he bawled out loud.


    ¡°Waaah, Rock Spirit¡­ Don¡¯t die! Wake up¡­ Waaaah¡­¡±


    Mushroom cried out a fountain of tears. Under the mushroom cap, it looked as though it was raining, as water kept pouring onto the ground. Finally, the mushroom laid on the ground, and began to roll around.


    This was the first time Zhu Yao experienced what was truly called a ¡®river formed out of tears¡¯, yet, she felt uncomfortably sour in the depths of her heart as well. Taking a few steps forward, she nudged at the mushroom which had already sunk in its own pool of tears. ¡°Stop crying.¡± It¡¯s not like I¡¯m dead.


    Mushroom did not bother about her at all, as his head leaned towards the piece of jade, and continued to cry as much as he wanted. ¡°Rock Spirit¡­ Rock Spirit¡­¡±


    ¡°I told you to stop crying already.¡± Because Xu Nuoyan was still present, she really did not want to admit her own identity. Hence, she could only persuade him with all she can. But Mushroom simply did not listen to her at all, as though a river could flow in reverse from his sadness.


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and probed. ¡°Stop crying already, Mushmush.¡± She quickly added in a signal. Cheer up already.


    As expected, Mushroom blanked for a moment. He turned to glance at her. Zhu Yao back-faced Xu Nuoyan, as she desperately threw winks at Mushroom. It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me.


    Mushroom then returned to look at the piece of jade on the ground. ¡°Waaah, Guo¡¯er¡­ Please don¡¯t die. Hurry up and look at Mushmush.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Alright, it was stupid of her to place hopes on this mushroom¡¯s intellect.

 Chapter 178: The Minion Who Ascended into the Higher Realm

    Chapter 178: The Minion Who Ascended into the Higher Realm


    Mushroom cried for exactly six hours. From a filling and plump mushroom, he turned into a dried-out mushroom from all that crying, as though all of the water content had flowed out from his body in the form of tears.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s buttocks were already aching from sitting beside him, and only then did he finally stop his wails. Zhu Yao casually cast a few recovery spells on him, and he then reverted back to his human Wang Xuzhi look.


    Picking up the half piece of jade on the ground, he looked as though he had lost his soul.


    ¡°Mushroom, where are you planning to go?¡± Zhu Yao could not help but ask.


    Mushroom sniffled, kept the piece of jade, and then said. ¡°I¡¯m going to return to the forest, and plant Rock Spirit back into the soil. I want to see if he can grow back.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s a rock, not a mushroom. How could it possibly grow back? Wait a minute, he couldn¡¯t possibly be thinking of burying that stone back into that pile of dirt, right?


    ¡°Thank you, for helping me retrieve Rock Spirit.¡± Mushroom nodded towards Zhu Yao and Xu Nuoyan. After such a long time since they met, he seemed to have learnt a few manners.


    ¡°Mushroom.¡± Zhu Yao could not help but call out to him. ¡°Umm¡­ Are you still going to seek trouble with those two people?¡± He best not act crazy, and seek them for revenge.


    Mushroom¡¯s expression instantly turned furious. ¡°I¡¯m going to exact revenge for Rock Spirit!¡±


    As expected!


    ¡°From how I see it, the Rock Spirit in your hands shouldn¡¯t have been killed by those two people earlier. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have carried this ¡®corpse¡¯ on them everywhere they went, right?¡± Zhu Yao emphasized on the word ¡®corpse¡¯.


    Mushroom blanked for a moment, and his expression looked a little hesitant. ¡°Then¡­ Who killed Rock Spirit?¡±


    She killed herself!


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Even if she knew, she couldn¡¯t tell you. Without her looking after him, with his low-level cultivation, and with how naively stupid he was, if he were to sillily send himself to death, how would she save him? ¡°Why don¡¯t you first return to the forest and plant it in the soil for now? It might really grow back. Once it wakes up, you can ask it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Mushroom nodded. ¡°That sounds like a good idea.¡±


    Phew~


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. She finally managed to divert his attention.


    Mushroom¡¯s expression looked better than before too, as he hurriedly bid her farewell, and flew towards the forest where the Lightning Divine Hall was on his flying sword.


    ¡°Is your mind at ease now?¡± Xu Nuoyan stepped up, and looked at her with a smile. ¡°You sure treat that mushroom well.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. Earlier, he did not make a single sound for the entire time, so she had unconsciously ignored his existence a little. He sure was patient to accompany her in her long wait.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Cloudhold City then.¡± Zhu Yao summoned her celestial sword.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Nuoyan however blocked her way. Reaching out his hand, he waved past her face, removing her disguise. She then returned to her former look. ¡°Yu Yao looks better this way.¡±


    Zhu Yao shivered. A strange feeling rose in the depths of her heart. At that moment, she suddenly felt that Xu Nuoyan was a little dangerous. She took a step back out of reflex, building a little distance between them.


    Xu Nuoyan however did not continue to lean closer to her, as he flew on his flying sword alongside her.


    This time, Zhu Yao did not dawdle like before, and instead, accelerated towards Cloudhold City.


    Cloudhold City was situated on a island, and at the very center of the island, a large pillar of light was piercing into the sky.


    ¡°The Heavenly Door is already opened. It seems like the ascending individual is about to arrive.¡± Xu Nuoyan said.


    Only then did Zhu Yao realize that it was the light of guidance. Hence, she flew directly towards that pillar of light.


    At the source of the light, was what seemed to be altar-like place situated at the center of the island. Light was currently emitting out from the circular formation at the center of the altar.


    There were already several people standing in the surroundings. Looking at the insignia on their sleeves, they were all disciples of Fluorescent Wind Sect.


    They directly landed at the center of the crowd.


    ¡°Senior-martial brother Xu.¡± Those disciples evidently recognized Xu Nuoyan, as they enthusiastically walked over to greet him. However, they were not that familiar with her, so they simply sized her up with a short glance, and paid no further attention to her.


    Xu Nuoyan did not have any intentions to explain either, and asked. ¡°Has the ascending individual arrived?¡±


    The expressions of several disciples instantly paled. They exchanged glances between them, before one of them at the center stepped forward. ¡°Senior-martial brother Xu, we are unsure of the cause, but the ascending individual has still not arrived in the higher realm.¡±


    ¡°How long has it been?¡± Xu Nuoyan frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s been about seven hours.¡± The disciple replied.


    About seven hours? Zhu Yao was a little startled as well. The light of guidance would only appear in the lower realm when the ascending individual passes the ascension lightning tribulation, guiding the individual on the path of ascension. Since it had been about seven hours, it proved that the lightning tribulation had already ended for a long time, so why hasn¡¯t the individual appear?


    ¡°How much time left?¡± Xu Nuoyan looked towards the light of guidance, and asked.


    ¡°At the very most, the light of guidance will disappear in fifteen minutes.¡±


    Xu Nuoyan sank into silence for a moment, before turning to look at Zhu Yao at the side. ¡°Yu Yao, what do you think of this matter?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Zhu Yao blanked for a moment. What did this have to do with her?


    ¡°In my opinion, the ascending individual most likely don¡¯t wish to ascend at all.¡± Xu Nuoyan found himself an excuse.


    ¡°How can that be possible!?¡± The disciple at the side could not help but refute. ¡°Since that person has already brought upon the lightning tribulation, if he does not choose to ascend, he will not get another chance in the future. If he doesn¡¯t ascend, without a divine body, he can only wait for his death when his lifespan expires in the lower realm. How can there exist a person who is willing to die, instead of choosing to ascend?¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡­ That person still has matters to attend to, or¡­ someone he can¡¯t let go of?¡± Xu Nuoyan looked towards Zhu Yao at the side, and his smile grew even deeper.


    That expression again. Zhu Yao was getting goosebumps all over body again. She could only shift her gaze and continue to stare at the light of guidance.


    The other disciple did not reply, and simply treated his words as a light joke. This light of guidance was a pathway which mortals must take to become deities. Only through the baptism from passing this light could one achieve an immortal body, attaining everlasting life. While the reason why practitioners in the lower realm seek the Dao, was exactly to obtain this goal. So could one easily give up on this opportunity?


    The light was already growing weaker, and it seemed to be close to dispersing as well. The disciples of Fluorescent Wind Sect who were present were all a little confused.


    Suddenly, the earth shook. A bright red light flashed on the formation where the light of guidance was being emitted from, spreading towards all directions.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Zhu Yao simply felt her waist tightening, and then, she was carried away from her original spot, flying towards the sky.


    The ground was beginning to split apart inch by inch, and the earth collapsed into the cracks. The cracks began to grow, and several houses and trees had already collapsed as well. Zhu Yao widened her eyes, as she suddenly felt that this scene was a little familiar.


    ¡°The Heavenly Door is about to close.¡± A disciple exclaimed.


    ¡°Yet another one!¡± Someone responded.


    ¡°This is already the fifth one in recent years.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, more and more Heavenly Doors are closing for no apparent reason.¡±


    ¡°I never thought that the Heavenly Door so close to the sect would close as well.¡±


    Zhu Yao recalled it now. In her previous life, she seemed to have seen such a scene once before. Back then, the Heavenly Door of Lightning Spiritual World was closed, and now, another one here was closed. From the conversation of these disciples, the Heavenly Doors of various worlds were being closed. Was this normal?


    ¡°Yu Yao, are you alright?¡± Xu Nuoyan¡¯s voice, which carried a hint of worry, sounded next to her.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, and only then did she recall that she was still in his embrace. For a moment, she felt a little uncomfortable, as she immediately pushed him away, and floated on her own flying sword. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    It was as though Xu Nuoyan did not see her scornful look at all, as he smiled without a mind. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re alright.¡±


    Zhu Yao felt a little uncomfortable again. His words sounded as though she was ungrateful.


    Mn¡­ It seemed to feel that way alright.


    More and more people were being forced to fly on their flying swords, and the cracks formed from the collapse were already quickly being submerged by the ocean water. A beautiful island was instantly cracked and split apart, and even the former look of the ascension altar could no longer be distinguished. The light of guidance emitting from it was growing weaker as well.


    Just when the final strand of light disappeared, a yellow figure suddenly flew out, and a complacent laugh sounded throughout the place.


    ¡°Hahahaha! The gods have not abandoned me!¡±


    A person suddenly appeared in the sky. He was dressed entirely in yellow, and even his hair was yellow in color. A single word immediately surfaced in Zhu Yao¡¯s mind. A minion!


    He did not have a single flying tool beneath his feet, however, he had a large pair of wings growing on his back, yellow in color! With every single flap of his wings, a large gust would be brought about.


    ¡°A demonic immortal!¡± An unknown person exclaimed.


    ¡°Why would a demonic immortal ascend from this place?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder he took such a long time to ascend.¡±


    ¡°What do we do? He seems to have come prepared.¡±


    The crowd seemed to be in a fluster. A demonic immortal¡¯s strength had always been tougher than deities in the first place. What¡¯s even more important was that demonic immortals were tightly-knitted, and they had always treated ascended demonic immortals with extreme importance. Since this one had appeared here, there would definitely be a group of them coming to welcome him in a moment. Earlier, he had been delaying his arrival to the higher realm, most likely to wait for his companions to receive him.


    ¡°If you¡¯re sensible enough, then hurry and scram. Do not block this mighty one¡¯s way.¡± The minion complacently glared at the crowd of deities. Just as he was thinking of flapping his wings and fly away, he unexpectedly turned around to give another glance, and his line of sight fell on Zhu Yao. His eyes fiercely widened, and brightly shone right after.


    Zhu Yao simply felt her heart skip a beat, as she suddenly had a bad premonition.


    As expected, that minion decided not to leave. In a flash, he appeared before her, and grabbed onto her arm. ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t we become friends?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. Sizing him up for a moment, she then pinched a layer of meat on his claw, and forcefully twisted it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t become friends with¡­ demonic beasts with poor tastes!¡± As expected, things like little animals were really hateful.


    The minion painfully released his hand, yet, he wasn¡¯t the least bit furious. The snowy shine in his eyes were like lit candles. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if we can¡¯t become friends, you can marry me. Let me bring you back to the demonic continent.¡±


    After saying that, he seriously moved to pull Zhu Yao towards him.


    Suddenly, an icicle was sent straight towards him. The figure of the minion flashed, and the icicle flew past Zhu Yao.


    ¡°A mere beast dares to have such wishful thinking.¡± Xu Nuoyan took a step forward, and blocked Zhu Yao. His voice was as cold as ice.


    ¡°Where did you pop out from?¡± The minion was furious as well, as he ruthlessly glared at Xu Nuoyan. In an instant, the flaps of his wings became even more forceful. ¡°I like that girly, so hand her over to me. Once the people receiving me arrives, I will let all of you here go, how about it?¡±


    Zhu Yao was speechless. Even though she was referring him as a minion, his intelligence shouldn¡¯t approach that of an actual one in the animated movie, right!?


    Xu Nuoyan did not reply, instead, his smile grew even colder.


    ¡°Girly, girly!¡± The minion desperately waved his claws at her. ¡°Return home with me.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Just where did he get his confidence from? Although he was a demonic immortal, he had only just ascended. The people here were all Profound Immortals, alright? Instead of taking this opportunity to flee, he actually dared to threaten them.

 Chapter 179: Come Back Immediately After You Die

    Chapter 179: Come Back Immediately After You Die


    ¡°Girly, how can you do this to me?¡± In an instant, the minion looked at her with teary eyes. ¡°I¡¯m genuinely sincere. I want to lay a nest full of eggs with you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Who wants to lay eggs for you? Was there really not a single demonic beast in the world that had a regular state of mind? Leaving aside the past when she was a dragon, just what was the deal with this one?


    This time, without needing Zhu Yao¡¯s reply, Xu Nuoyan had already summoned dozens of icicles, jabbing towards him relentlessly. The demonic immortal flapped its wings and dodged them in an embarrassing manner, though, while dodging, he still shouted at Zhu Yao. ¡°Girly, girly, look at me!¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened.


    The minion dodged a few waves of icicles, and gradually, he was growing a little weaker. After all, he had only just ascended, and he had suffered a wave of tribulation lightning bolts in the lower realm. He did not have much divine energy left on him in the first place, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have even needed to rely on his wings to fly.


    Xu Nuoyan¡¯s expression sank, as he once again summoned another wave of icicles. This time, however, there were more than a hundred of them.


    ¡°Hey, you over there that popped out of nowhere! You really want to make this mighty one furious, is that it!?¡± The minion was angered, and even that bunch of weed-like yellow hair were standing straight up. Flapping his wings with all his might, several hundred feathers flew out. Some turned into fireballs, while some turned into sharp blades, as they struck towards Xu Nuoyan.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Xu Nuoyan¡¯s voice turned even colder. With a wave of his hand, those fireballs and sharp blades completely turned into ashes, and in a flash, he appeared right before the demonic immortal.


    ¡°You¡­ How did you?¡± Before the demonic immortal could even react, in the next instant, he was already being grabbed by the neck, and he simply felt a cold intent suffusing throughout his body.


    This was¡­


    ¡°Senior-martial brother Xu.¡± A disciple behind anxiously called out. ¡°The demonic immortals will soon arrive, right now, we can¡¯t afford to have a conflict with them.¡±


    Xu Nuoyan turned a deaf ear on his words, and his grip tightened instead. The minion¡¯s face was already turning purplish black, as though he could pass out any second.


    ¡°Release him.¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s voice was a little cold.


    Xu Nuoyan was startled. His hand stiffened for a moment, however, he then gently released him.


    The minion demonic immortal was still in shock as he hurriedly pulled a distance away from the crowd, and panted as he pressed on his chest. He glanced at Zhu Yao with a pitiful gaze, and then, looked towards Xu Nuoyan who was standing unmoving at his original spot. His figure trembled for a moment, before he flapped his wings and flew away unwillingly.


    ¡°Yu Yao, he treated you in such a rude manner earlier¡­¡± Xu Nuoyan raised the smile he had before, though, there was now a hint of stiffness to it.


    Zhu Yao simply looked at him, and did not utter another word.


    Though, a disciple at the side butted in. ¡°Senior-martial Xu, fellow junior-martial sister, this place isn¡¯t suitable to stay for long. It¡¯s best if we hurry and leave.¡±


    ¡°You people can leave first, we will catch up.¡± Zhu Yao replied. Her eyes were still fixated at Xu Nuoyan who was in front of her.


    The disciple hesitated for a moment, but in the end, on his flying sword, he flew away with the rest of the people. Shortly, other than her and Xu Nuoyan who stayed behind, the place was cleared.


    ¡°I simply wanted to protect you.¡± Xu Nuoyan gently said. His tone carried a hint of concern.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a demonic beast.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t kill him then.¡± In an instant, his expression was a little flustered, as though he wanted to explain something to her.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Yu Yao. Are you¡­ angry?¡±


    Zhu Yao sighed deeply, and for a moment, she scorned her own intellect. Her mind really took too long to go online.


    ¡°Yue Ying!¡±


    His expression instantly paled, and his hands lightly trembled for a few moments. After a while, he revealed a gentle smile, and let out an indistinguishable sigh. ¡°Big Sis Yao, you¡¯re still as smart as ever.¡±


    When these words fell, his face twisted for a few moments, slowly turning into another, familiar yet foreign face. His face still carried that light and gentle smile.


    It really was him! She had been feeling that Xu Nuoyan was a little strange today, yet Yue Ying never came into her mind. Only when he grabbed onto the minion earlier with that familiar method, was she finally certain of herself.


    Zhu Yao frowned. Looking at the person in front of her, she once again sighed. ¡°Where¡¯s Xu Nuoyan?¡±


    Yue Ying¡¯s smile grew a little deeper. Looking straight at her in the eye, unblinkingly, he said. ¡°Didn¡¯t Big Sis Yao dislike him?¡±


    ¡°You killed him.¡±


    Yue Ying did not reply, and simply smiled at her.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt as though she did not recognize the person in front of her. Just when did all this begin? That child which only had a stiff expression, actually learnt how to use smiles to conceal his own thoughts and emotions.


    ¡°Big Sis Yao¡­¡± Yue Ying suddenly walked towards her, not on his flying sword, but walking on empty air. With every step, a black lotus would sprout beneath his foot, carrying dense amount of devillic aura.


    He stopped at a foot distance away from her, and gently reached out his hands. Like when he was young, he hugged onto his waist, tightened to the point where there wasn¡¯t a single gap. ¡°Big Sis Yao, Yue Ying missed you so much. Missed you¡­ so, so much¡­¡±


    His voice was very gentle, carrying hints of familial love, as though he was a child who had found his parents. Zhu Yao unconsciously felt her heart softening, however, she had no choice but to stay firm, and asked. ¡°Yue Ying, are you a Devil?¡±


    She could feel the arms that circled around her stiffening for a moment, in the next instant, they tightened once again. Burying his head to the side of her neck, he then nudged a little. ¡°I¡¯m big sister¡¯s Yue Ying, and forever will be.¡±


    ¡°Yue Ying¡­¡± For a moment, Zhu Yao felt a deep sense of powerlessness. ¡°You¡¯re a Devil.¡± This time, it was no longer a question, but an affirmative answer.


    His embrace tightened even more than before, as though he wanted to escape from something. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I couldn¡¯t find big sister. Big sis said so¡­ You said you wanted me to wait for you, and you would immediately return. But I waited, and waited¡­ I waited for so long, but you never came. So, Yue Ying had no choice but to look for you.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. She faintly recalled that she seemed to have indeed said such words.


    ¡°The reason you were finding me, was to kill me to vent your anger?¡± It seemed like the person who killed her before, was indeed him.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Yue Ying released her, and his face evidently showed some fluster, and an abundance of regret. ¡°That time¡­ I didn¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t that was you, Big Sis Yao. You changed your look, and Yue Ying wasn¡¯t able to recognize you.¡±


    ¡°Back then, you clearly asked me if I was Yu Yan¡¯s disciple.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I thought that you were Sovereign Yu Yan¡¯s new disciple.¡± Yue Ying lowered his head, and his words were filled with anxiety. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Big Sis Yao been very happy about being the only disciple of Jade Forest Peak? Big sister is one and unique, so even in the higher realm, even if he¡¯s big sister¡¯s master, he shouldn¡¯t have any other disciples.¡± A hint of tyranny flashed within his eyes.


    Zhu Yao unconsciously took a step back.


    Sensing her opposition, Yue Ying¡¯s expression instantly collapsed, turning both anxious and flustered, as he stared right at her eyes. As though he was extremely afraid of the loathe revealed in her eyes, like the time he was a child, he anxiously tugged onto the corner of her clothes, and looked at her pitifully. ¡°Big Sis Yao¡­ Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed angry.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The colors in his eyes instantly dimmed, and the hands which he grabbing onto her sleeves were trembling slightly.


    ¡°But I¡¯m more angry at myself.¡±


    In an instant, he raised his head, showing a confused expression.


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath. She really couldn¡¯t blame him. She really wished that he was a pure and ruthless Devil who simply looked like Yue Ying, then she wouldn¡¯t have such complicated feelings.


    She did not have the rights to blame him either. The reason why he was here in the higher realm was her, and from his tone, he had to turn into a Devil to come into the higher realm. But the reason he did so, was to find her.


    He grew in such a particular situation, and no one had expected his birth. Even if she entrusted him to little radish, with his Penta Spirit Veins aptitude, in that world where the strong ate the weak, and the strong was revered, it was imaginable how hard it was to survive there.


    Hence, he saw her as his only person to depend on. Although she saved him, she had never spent any effort and thoughts to teach him. As the saying goes, a child is better unborn than untaught.


    Right now, she was having deep regrets. Back then, she was even able to bring up little radish all and well, so why did she not give Yue Ying the slightest bit of thoughts? Merely because he wasn¡¯t a bug?


    If she were to teach him now, was it not too late to do so?


    ¡°Yue Ying, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He instantly smiled. A smile that was so pure, there wasn¡¯t a single hint of impurities within. ¡°Yue Ying will never ever blame Big Sis Yao.¡±


    ¡°Haah¡­¡± In an instant, Zhu Yao felt the guilt of destroying a good young man. What should she do now? Was he still able to turn back?


    ¡°Big sis.¡± He once again leaned towards her. His eyes were filled with reluctance, as though he had instantly found his pillar of support. ¡°Please stop leaving Yue Ying, alright?¡±


    ¡°I want some peace and quiet for a moment.¡± She was suddenly unsure of how she should clear up this pile of mess.


    ¡°I will not let Big Sis Yao leave again.¡± His voice instantly sank, and his tone was stubborn like that of an unreasonable child.


    ¡°Yue Ying, let me have some time to think, alright?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m a Devil, Big Sis Yao doesn¡¯t want me anymore?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡±


    ¡°Then, big sis wants to kill me?¡± His hands which were gripping onto her sleeves, instantly tightened. A black for emitted out from the palms of his hands, and the snow-white sleeves instantly turned into ashes.


    ¡°Yue Ying!¡± Zhu Yao was shocked.


    Yet, he reached out his hands, and immediately pulled her into his embrace. The smile on his face grew even gentler, yet, Zhu Yao could feel that smile was carrying a hint of cold intent. ¡°You can¡¯t do that, Big Sis Yao. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find you. You can¡¯t cast Yue Ying aside ever again.¡±


    ¡°Yue Ying, let me go for now!¡± This child, just how did he turn crazy with just a few words? It¡¯s been so many years, yet, not only wasn¡¯t his mother complex cured, it actually worsened!


    You¡¯re ill, and you have to treated, hey!


    His hands gripped even tighter, and Zhu Yao felt that her waist was about to break. ¡°If I let go, big sis will cast me aside again.¡±


    ¡°Yue Ying.¡± Zhu Yao suddenly felt a little afraid. The devillic aura emitted out from his body was causing her a lot of discomfort, causing the divine energy in her body to automatically resist it on its own. Only then did she truly sense that he was a true Devil. She was barely able to hold on any longer, and was about to instinctively cast down a heavenly lightning bolt to strike him.


    However¡­ This was Yue Ying, the child she personally saved.


    Yue Ying once again buried his head next to her neck. As though he had submerged himself into obsession, he chanted with a trembling voice. ¡°Big Sis Yao, please don¡¯t leave. Big Sis Yao, please don¡¯t leave¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao was unable to push him away, and he wasn¡¯t listening to her either. For a moment, she did not know what to do.


    ¡°Hey, the two of you.¡± Suddenly, four figures appeared in their surroundings. The four people were dressed oddly, malicious aura surrounded their bodies. ¡°Where did the demonic immortal who ascended earlier go?¡±

 Chapter 180: Forced Disconnection Handyman

    Chapter 180: Forced Disconnection Handyman


    Zhu Yao blanked. Demonic immortal? Could it be that these four people were here to receive that minion?


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you guys a question? Reply well, and I will spare your lives.¡± Seeing that they weren¡¯t replying even after a long while, one of the red-haired demonic immortal evidently became a little irritated.


    ¡°Why are you being so courteous with them?¡± Another demonic immortal snorted coldly. ¡°Deities aren¡¯t anything good anyway, just kill them from the get-go.¡±


    The other two smiled, as though they were feeling the same way. In an instant, several sword-lights filled the sky, flying straight towards the two of them.


    Did they have to be this violent?


    Before Zhu Yao could even react in time, an icy voice sounded next to her ear. ¡°Noisy.¡± She suddenly had a bad premonition.


    In but a blink of an eye, the sword-lights that filled the entire sky shattered resoundingly, turning into falling colorful fluorescent lights similar to that of an aurora. While the demonic immortal that launched the attack, was currently pressing against his bloody chest. With a shocked expression, he fell straight down from the sky.


    In just a few steps away from her, Yue Ying¡¯s hand was currently holding onto a beating heart, and fresh red blood was currently trickling down his arm. Yet, it was as though he was thinking it wasn¡¯t enough, his hands tightened. In an instant, the fresh red heart turned into shattered bits of meat, mixing with the fresh blood which stained his entire arm.


    Everything happened too quickly. Before anyone present could even react, that arrogant demonic immortal earlier, had already lost his life.


    ¡°Do you guys want to steal Big Sis Yao from me as well?¡± He was smiling. However, that smile did not come from the depths of his heart at all, instead, it was filled with bone-piercing cold intent.


    Only then did the other three return to their senses. Turning around, they planned to flee, but it was already too late. The three people were fixated in mid-air by a powerful pressure, preventing them from moving.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for Yue Ying to find her, Yue Ying will not hand her over to you.¡± It was as though Yue Ying was going on a walk. With every single step, the pressure felt by the three people grew a little bit heavier. First, their hands and feet burst apart, and slowly, the ruptures spread towards the center of their bodies. Their entire bodies were in bloody states.


    Zhu Yao instantly felt queasy, as she turned around and vomited. Yet, she could not help but loudly halted his actions. It felt as though Yue Ying was playing a torturous murder game.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Was this still that little Yue Ying of hers? He was simply a devil incarnate.


    Yue Ying blanked, as he obediently stopped his advance. A moment later, he slowly turned around. In a flash, he returned to her side, and reached out his hands to hug her.


    Zhu Yao stared at that bloody red hand of his, suddenly recalling what he had done earlier, she took a few consecutive steps back.


    ¡°Big Sis Yao¡­¡± Yue Ying looked at her blankly, his eyes were filled with loss. When he took a few more steps forward, Zhu Yao would take the same number of steps back.


    His eyes were instantly dyed with frenzy, a black aura oozed out from his entire body, forcefully restraining Zhu Yao. ¡°Don¡¯t go, Big Sis Yao, you¡¯re not allowed to leave. Don¡¯t go¡­ Don¡¯t go¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao tried to talk sense to him, but he was unable to regain his senses from within his frenzied emotions, as he carried Zhu Yao and immediately flew off after choosing a particular direction.


    ¡°Yue Ying!¡± Zhu Yao struggled for a few moments, but she was unable to escape in the slightest. Only then did she realize his abnormality was not simply because of him being a Devil. He was frighteningly paranoid, and he basically could not be persuaded.


    Seeing that she was moving further and further away from Fluorescent Wind Sect, a familiar sense of suffocation once again surfaced from within her heart, and she finally recalled. Crap, she couldn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°Yue Ying, hurry and release me, hurry!¡± No matter what she said, he was turning a deaf ear to her, and was simply carrying her while flying at extreme speed.


    The pain that felt as though her entire body was being teared apart broke out once again, and she seemed to hear the sounds of her organs being ruptured. ¡°Yue¡­ Ying.¡±


    The hell. Yue Ying, you¡¯re only here to force me to disconnect, right? The first time was like this, and the second time too.


    Zhu Yao was already feeling her consciousness becoming blurry. The scenery she saw and heard last, was the sound of the wind blowing past, and the blood in her mouth she did not know if she had actually puked out.


    This child! This old lady here will never forgive you for the rest of her life!


    Her surroundings were pitch black, and within her range of view was only that familiar loading bar.


    She died again!


    Damn child! You¡¯re a forced disconnection handyman, aren¡¯t you!? It happened during the first time, and now it¡¯s the second time!


    Zhu Yao sighed. She never expected that she would die feeling so wronged this time. And the bug that she fixed this time was strange too. The two main characters, under circumstances that she did not know of, had completely went off the main script.


    The female lead Mo Xianxian¡¯s dimensional space, was being planted in the soil by Mushroom, while the male lead was even more unfortunate, as he was turned into cannon fodder by Yue Ying.


    What could be done to save this broken script?


    Zhu Yao glanced at the pitch black space, and called out to Realmspirit a few times. However, there wasn¡¯t any response.


    Suddenly, a row of white words appeared in mid-air.


    ¡°Realm Day Holidays, no matter if you have issues or not, do not interrupt!¡±


    Realm Day? The hell is that? Is it something like National Day? Can Realmspirit even take a long holiday break? Which company decided that?


    No wonder that irritating conversation window wasn¡¯t even appearing right now. Zhu Yao suddenly felt like smudging his entire face. That loading bar had already completed running, revealing the hundred percent figure. And then, her vision darkened.


    When Zhu Yao woke up, she thought she was dreaming again. She saw a large mess of green, but this time, she was finally able to make clear of what they were. They were actually tree leaves. The leaves were extremely huge, and a single piece could seemingly cover a large portion of the sky. The leaves intertwined in layers, and wind could not be blown in due to how packed they were. Occasionally, there would be one or two strands of light seeping through. Zhu Yao moved a little, yet, she felt her surroundings were slippery, and there seemed to be something flowing and tumbling in front of her eyes.


    It was water! She fell into the water!?


    Zhu Yao panicked for a moment, and she wanted to swim up, only to realize she was blocked by something transparent all around her. Other than turning around, she couldn¡¯t do anything else. She panickingly struggled for fifteen minutes, and only then did she realize something.


    She could breathe.


    Uh¡­


    She was worried for nothing!


    Since her life was not in danger, she began to think about the problem of escape. Just how was going to leave this place? Just as she was pondering about this issue, a voice carrying a childish tone sounded. ¡°Second brother.¡±


    A fiery red figure floated over, it was a small boy. Looking about ten years old, he was wearing a robe of red, looking extremely festive. Though, his little face was frowning roundly, revealing an angry look. He was looking around his surroundings, as though he was searching for something, only to pass by her.


    He searched the entire area, and the anger on his little face grew even heavier. Even Zhu Yao could feel his flames of rage.


    ¡°Second brother, you said you would come with me!¡± The little boy shouted, yet, there wasn¡¯t a response from anywhere. His small fists tightened. Suddenly, he raised his head and ruthlessly glared at Zhu Yao. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Was she being shot by a stray bullet right now? She didn¡¯t say anything at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, second brother is ignoring me!¡±


    Little fellow, you can¡¯t resent society for being ugly.


    The little boy¡¯s eyes were round from glaring, and his little face was pouting, forming a bun-like shape. The rage emitting from his body felt as though it could turn into flames at any moment.


    Wait, no. It really turned into flames, hey. The boy was emitting flames from his entire body. Before Zhu Yao could even be shocked by this spectacle, the little boy who seemed to have been buffed by a special area effect, came charging towards her like a bull. Raising his two hands, he forcefully pushed her. ¡°I hate you the most!¡±


    After pushing her, he turned around and ran.


    The hell, what does your hate have to do with me!? You sound as though liking me will raise my ego or something.


    This little wimp seemed small, but his strength was considerably big. Zhu Yao was pushed all the way to the back, and her heart was momentarily in a panic. Her head was not facing the ground, and from the corner of her eye, she could see the figure of the little wimp sadly sprinting away.


    Just who should be the one being sad here, hey?


    Kacha!


    Zhu Yao heard something cracking. In front of her, a few lines of cracks suddenly appeared. And then, the sounds ¡®kachi, kachi¡¯ followed, while the cracks opened even wider. The surrounding water instantly disappeared into the cracks, and fresh air seeped in.


    Zhu Yao simply felt an oppressive feeling within her chest. Immediately after, she let out a fierce cough. The water seemed to have choked her lungs, making her feel extremely uncomfortable. Zhu Yao reflexively struggled for a few moments, and strangely realized that her range of movements had increased.


    The cracks grew larger, and in the end, with a resounding shatter, Zhu Yao spread herself onto the ground.


    She did not have a single strand of energy in her body, yet, she still happily raised her hand, only to see a sharp meaty object.


    Where did such a huge chicken wing come from?


    Shen then forcefully raised her arm, and only then did she realize something. The hell, this was her hand? When did her mutation happen?


    She then turned to look at her own legs.


    What the? Where did these chicken claws come from?


    She turned into a bird, and she was even a gigantic bird that had yet to grow any feathers. For a moment, she felt entirely uncomfortable.


    Turning around, she saw a shattered eggshell on the ground. So the reason why she wasn¡¯t able to move earlier was because she was still in the egg. From the looks of things, because the little wimp broke her egg shell, she was born prematurely?


    No wonder she did not have the strength to even stand up, and her body was aching everywhere.


    As expected, children were her nemeses.


    Laying down for a while, Zhu Yao accumulated a little bit of strength, and then exerted herself, wanting to stand up. Suddenly, with a slip of her legs, she once again fell flop on the ground. And because there was water on the ground, she slipped a few meters away.


    And then, she felt empty air beneath her feet. Two words flashed past her mind ¨C Oh shit!


    What the hell, just where did this hole in the ground come from~~~~~~!


    Zhu Yao fell in a straight line, going faster with each passing second, and then, a gigantic object appeared in her line of vision.


    A tree! A very big tree!


    Only then did she realize, she basically did not fall into a hole, but rather, she had fallen off a tree. The place she was staying at just now, was actually merely a branch of this gigantic tree.


    The tree was extremely huge, and it seemed to have penetrated into the skies. The things she had passed through while falling, were all blooming white clouds.


    At such a height, she would definitely turn into a meat pie, right!?


    Save this person!~


    No wait, save this bird!~


    Zhu Yao wanted to shout, only to realize there was something stuck in her throat, and she was unable to let out a single sound at all. She was faintly able to see the ground now. I¡¯m doomed.


    Suddenly, as her wings tightened, a gigantic wind swept past, and her falling momentum suddenly stopped. Raising her head, she saw a gigantic bird. It looked a little similar to an eagle, but it was several hundred times bigger than an ordinary one. Its wings were spread open, causing her to hold a misconception that it was covering the entire sun. It¡¯s body was deep grey in color, a little similar to the large roc stated in legends.


    The large roc picked her up by her chicken wings with its beak, and flew quickly through the skies. The surrounding scenery flashed past like blurred images, its speed was extraordinarily fast.


    This bird couldn¡¯t be thinking of eating her, right? Zhu Yao suddenly felt like crying. Don¡¯t do this please. It¡¯s already this exhilirating the moment I made my appearance. Is this really alright?


    The large roc flew for about an hour, and finally, it stopped at the top of a cliff. A gigantic nest was settled at the top of the cliff, and there were three bald little birds nestled in there.


    Could it be that this bird wasn¡¯t going to eat her, but instead, had caught her to feed her to its little birds?

 Chapter 181: Birds Seem to Like Bringing me Back to their Nests

    Chapter 181: Birds Seem to Like Bringing me Back to their Nests


    Instead of getting eaten, she rather fall to death. Zhu Yao began to struggle with all her might. Yet, the large roc¡¯s beak was as tight as an iron plier, only when they returned to the nest, did it place her at the center of the three little birds.


    For a moment, Zhu Yao was a little anxious, as she waited for the three little birds to pounce on her and dismantle her corpse.


    However, those three bald-head birds did not even spare her a glance, as they squeezed her to the side with despising attitudes, and pounced into the large roc¡¯s embrace.


    Was it because she had too little meat on her? These birds were quite picky.


    With a swing of its wing, the large roc embraced the three bald-head birds under its wing. It then turned to look towards Zhu Yao, as though it was waiting for something? Its eyes were focused, and it even purposefully lowered its head, looking at her at her eye-level.


    Uh¡­ What was it trying to do?


    ¡°Chi¡­¡± The large bird called out, as it looked at her with a tilted head, blinking its black grape-like eyes.


    Zhu Yao stiffened. She must had gone blind, right? Why could she sense adoration coming from that bird¡¯s eyes?


    Seeing that she did not have any reaction, the large bird let out a pitiful cry. Using its head, it lightly stroked her a few times, as though it was comforting her.


    Zhu Yao suddenly had a daring thought. This bird¡­ couldn¡¯t be treating her as one of its children, right?


    She looked at her own bare chicken wings, and then, glanced at the three bald birds under the large roc¡¯s wing. Alright, they did look rather similar.


    The large bird did not idle for long. In less than ten minutes, it chased the three little fellows back into the nest, before it flapped its wings and flew off.


    The three little bald birds unwillingly walked back.


    The first one pushed Zhu Yao as it walked by.


    The second similarly pushed Zhu Yao as it walked by.


    When the third one came by, she had already been pushed to the side of the nest.


    Yo. The birds in this nest sure were discriminatory.


    There wasn¡¯t much interaction between the three little birds. After they meaninglessly cried out a few times, they began to sleep. The large bird came back in but a few moments, and there were even something dangling in its beak. It stopped above the nest, opened its mouth, and¡­ four to five grey-colored, long-tailed rats came pouring down!


    ¡°Chi chi chi¡­¡± A riot suddenly occurred in the nest. The three little birds were evidently extremely excited, flapping their bare meaty wings, their eyes shone as they looked at the rats on the ground.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It couldn¡¯t be feeding them these, right?


    As expected, the large bird picked up the rats, and placed one of them down in front of every little bird, including her!


    The three little birds had already begun to happily dig in. One of them used its claw as chopsticks to grab hold of the rat, while the rest swallowed them whole. Zhu Yao glanced at the spasming, bald grey rat, which evidently had yet to die, and her entire bird body felt uncomfortable all over. Master, this place is scary. Hurry and fetch your disciple back home.


    ¡°Chi, chi?¡± Seeing that she was not budging for a long time, mother bird once again pulled its head close to hers, and looked at her strangely. Using its beak, it nudged the rat, as though it was persuading her to hurry and eat her meal.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t want to eat rats! And one that¡¯s alive as well!


    Mother bird nudged it a few times, yet, Zhu Yao still did not move. It then let out a cry, unknown if its out of sadness or confusement. And then, it turned its head, and then, picked up the remaining rat beneath its feet and placed it in front of her, once again nudging the two rats towards her.


    As though it was saying: Fine, I will give you two. That¡¯s enough, right? Hurry and eat!


    Zhu Yao felt like crying. She wasn¡¯t complaining about having a small portion!


    The mother bird¡¯s biased actions had evidently caught the attentions of the other little birds. The three bare bald birds which were eating just a moment ago, suddenly stopped, and looked in her direction one after another. Zhu Yao could sense her hate meter going up three times.


    ¡­


    What should she do? Forget about eating it, just by looking was enough to make her feel disgusted. However, looking at the mother bird¡¯s earnest eyes, she suddenly felt guilty.


    The light in Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes swirled. Raising one of her meaty wings, she pointed to the mother bird¡¯s back, and excitedly jumped a few times.


    When all of the birds turned to look, she immediately grabbed a few tree branches and buried the rats. Then, with her head, she pushed them to the side, looking as though she had already eaten them.


    When the four birds turned back their heads, she slowly raised her head, licking her beak.


    Momma¡¯s egg. Being a bird actually tested one¡¯s acting skills as well. The life of a bird was really too difficult.


    Zhu Yao thus began to live in this cramped nest. Mother bird would head off several times a day, and whenever it returned, the things it brought back would be different. Sometimes, it would be various types of herbs and fruits, while others would naturally be the various types of meat. Every single one of them was alive, without an exception.


    It was still alright when fruits were brought back, as she could still eat them, though live meat was really something she couldn¡¯t accept. Hence, she could only think of various ways to shift the mother bird¡¯s attention, and then, had the rats, rabbits and other meats hidden.


    After three days, there were already several meats being hidden underneath her feet. If this continued, it would definitely be exposed. And, the weather seemed to be getting hotter, which meant that the meats would surely start to stink.


    In order to prevent this situation from happening, she thought of a plan. While the other birds were eating fruits, she grabbed a rat, and threw it to the little bird next to her. As expected, its eyes began to sparkle, excitedly shaking its meaty wings. However, it did not move, and instead glanced at her suspiciously. It looked as though it wanted to feast on it, but it was something that belonged to her, so it did not dare to move.


    Zhu Yao reached out her claws, and pulled over the fruit that belonged to it, over to her side. I¡¯m exchanging with you!


    Only then did the little bird understand. It then pushed three more fruits over to her, before eating the rat with its mind at ease.


    In the following days, Zhu Yao continued her routine. First, she hid the meats, and then, when there were fruits, she took them out exchanged with the little bird for their fruits. As the days went by, even the little bird had gotten used to it. Whenever it was time to split the fruits, it would automatically pushed them to her.


    Hence, three months later¡­


    The little bird which had been sitting next to her had quickly grown fatter, revealing its figure which was three times the size of the other birds, it occupied almost half of the nest¡¯s space. Looking at this, even Zhu Yao was feeling a little guilty, as she hesitated if she should change her target for exchanging food with.


    The little birds had already grown out feathers, and was no longer looking bare like before. However, the feathers of the three birds all looked a little different from the rest. One was light grey, one was deep grey, while one was between grey and black. Only hers¡­ was colored like a rainbow!


    Zhu Yao grew feathers of various colors, and she looked especially attention-grabbing within this dark-type bird nest. The mother bird always looked doubtful whenever it saw her. As expected, they weren¡¯t of the same species. Her feathers had exposed her.


    Zhu Yao was not sure what she actually was. In the beginning, when she saw her seven colored feathers, her first thought was a phoenix. But, phoenixes all had feathered tails, while she did not have a single feather on hers, and her tail did not seem to be growing anymore either. Rather than saying she was a phoenix, she felt more like a¡­ chicken!


    She suddenly felt as though she had suffered a huge blow in her lifetime.


    Today, the sky was clear, not a single cloud could be seen in several thousand miles. It was the day where mother bird was bring all the little birds out together.


    Compared to their first meeting, the three little birds had grown considerably larger. All of their sizes had at least doubled. Other than little bird number three, its size being quadrupled. Of course, it was because Zhu Yao fed it. The only one which did not really grow at all, was Zhu Yao. Most likely because she had only eaten fruits. Though, her original size was already larger than a regular bird¡¯s in the first place, so her thin body wasn¡¯t really evident to the eyes.


    Only after leaving the nest did she find out that was actually such a large plains above the cliff. All of the little birds were very excited. Though they did not know how to fly, they would flap their wings over there, and then scratch the ground over here with their claws, playing merrily.


    Until the mother bird let out a long cry, as it stopped at the side of the cliff. Only then did the three little birds unwillingly walked over, queueing themselves up. Zhu Yao was the last one.


    ¡°Cha¡­¡± Mother bird called out to the four little ones, as though it was telling them something. Though, Zhu Yao couldn¡¯t understand.


    Evidently, the other three understood.


    The first one called out. ¡°Cha¡­¡±


    The second one called out twice. ¡°Chacha¡­¡±


    The third one called out thrice. ¡°Chachacha¡­¡±


    The fourth one, Zhu Yao. ¡°¡­¡±


    The flow was disrupted. The four birds turned around one after another, their eyes gathered on her, all of them filled with condemnation and discontent.


    Why aren¡¯t you calling out!


    Uh¡­


    Zhu Yao shrank her head, a bead of cold sweat dripped down. Looking at the four growing stern eyes, she had no choice but to let out a sound. ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    Little bird number three opened up one of its wings, and immediately slapped it on Zhu Yao¡¯s head with a ¡®she would not learn without being hit¡¯ expression. Zhu Yao instantly felt she was seeing stars. So ruthless! What happened to the promised love between siblings?


    It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to call out, but rather, she simply couldn¡¯t make that ¡®cha¡¯ sound. She did not know if it was because her structure was different from these birds, but even though they had all grown their feathers out, she could still only let out that ¡®chi chi chi¡¯ sound, while the rest had already learnt ¡®cha cha cha¡¯.


    Of course, she was still unable to speak. Possibly because her species of ¡®chicken¡¯ simply couldn¡¯t speak, or she could try calling out ¡®wo wo¡¯.


    Zhu Yao had received her punishment, so mother bird was not going to continue making things difficult for her. Zhu Yao did not understand what it was chirping to them for, but after a while, grey little bird number one stepped forward, and stood next to mother bird.


    Before the little birds could even react, mother bird suddenly opened its wings and pushed little bird number one, pushing it down the cliff.


    Little bird number one could only make it in time to miserably cry out ¡°cha¡±, before falling down. Zhu Yao was stunned. Mother bird, what are you doing? Was this the same mother bird which would chirp miserably whenever its children skipped a meal? Why did the style suddenly change, hey?


    In the next moment, Zhu Yao understood mother bird¡¯s intentions, because little bird number one hald already flew back on its own while flapping its wings. It was teaching them how to fly?


    After little bird number one flew back, it was little bird number two¡¯s turn. It learned pretty quick as well, as it flew back only a moment after it fell. Though fatty little bird number three spent twice the time compared to the other two, before it managed to fly back. Its body was simply too heavy, and the moment it landed on the cliff, it was already lying on the ground tiringly.


    Finally, it was Zhu Yao¡¯s turn.


    Mother bird chirped at her twice, hinting her to step forward.


    Zhu Yao took a step back, and another step back.


    And then, turned tail and ran.


    Like hell she would jump off a cliff. If she was really a bird, then it would still be alright. But the key thing here was, she was evidently a chicken, a completely different species from the other birds. If she fell from such a height, she would definitely, surely die. I¡¯m not doing it!


    ¡°Cha¡­¡± Mother bird flapped its wings and flew, landed right in front of Zhu Yao, blocking her path. She turned around, wanting to flee, only to be grabbed by the back from mother bird¡¯s claw.


    Its chirping voice grew larger, as though it was lecturing her for being disobedient.


    It then grabbed her and flew back to the side of the cliff.


    I¡¯m gonna die, I¡¯m gonna die, I¡¯m gonna die!


    Zhu Yao flustered. Taking the moment opportunity when it released its grip, she once again fled with a trail of smoke behind her, running far, far away.


    Her unwilling attitude had angered the group of birds. Three gusts of wind swept past, little birds number one, two and three stood in a line, blocking her, and chirped crazily at her for a moment, as though they were lecturing her regarding her stubborn attitude. One after another, they lowered their heads, and pushed her to the side of the cliff.


    All of us ¡®ate from the same nest¡¯, why torment each other so cruelly!


    Seeing the cliffside getting closer to her, even Zhu Yao¡¯s heart was turning cold. I¡¯m going to die, right? I will definitely fall to death, right?


    Suddenly, a loud resounding cry sounded from the sky.


    The four birds immediately stopped their movements, as though they had heard a terrifying sound, as they shivered one after another. Mother bird especially, stationed by the cliffside, had even knelt on the ground, shivering to the point where its feathers were falling off. Finally, as though it was unable to control the fear in the depths of its heart, it dug its head into the ground.


    Uh¡­ You¡¯re an ostrich, is that it?


    Little birds number one to three were the same as well. Following after their mother¡¯s footsteps, ¡®shuaa shuaa shuaa¡¯, their three bird heads dug into the soil as well.


    Zhu Yao glanced at mother bird on the right, and then, glanced at the three little birds on the left. Uh, should she be following the trend as well?


    But the surface of this clifftop was hard. If she were to dig into it as it was, something would definitely go wrong with her head, right? But if she did not dig her head into it, would she be standing out from the group?


    Hence¡­


    Zhu Yao cheated by digging a hole with her claws, and then, stuffed her head into the hole. And then, she added two layers of soil above her to make it look more believable. Yet, her eyes were still inspecting her surroundings. Just what was causing them to be this afraid?


    In an instant, a large gust of wind blew, as something seemed to have landed not far away in front of them. In her line of sight, a pair of pure-white shoes appeared. She could not help but turn her head upwards to look, and what she saw was the figure of a man dressed in snow-white clothing. The moment she clearly saw his face, Zhu Yao unconsciously held her breath.


    She had never known that someone could be this beautiful. As long as he stood still, everything in the world seemed to have turned into his backdrop. His long hair had extended to the ground, and a light hint of worry seemed to be present between his brows, while his lips carried a hint of joy.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes widened. It¡¯s a handsome man!


    But, he still could not be compared to her master. Her master was exclusive.


    ¡°Little sister¡­¡± He suddenly called out, his voice was as gentle and warm as water, and she faintly felt that she heard of his voice somewhere once before.


    It seemed like he was here looking for someone, then why was there the need for them to be afraid, huh?


    The man looked straight at the group of birds, from his gentle eyes, he looked as though he could start crying. No wait, he really was crying!


    He actually cried. Zhu Yao could not help but feel heartached. Though, it was understandable. He lost her sister, so it could be imagined how worried he was. It seemed like this sister of his was really worrisome.


    Why did she feel as though he was walking over to her? Ehhhh!? He¡¯s really walking over to her, hey!


    The man lowered his body, and stopped in front of Zhu Yao. His hands slid past her little wings, and as though he was pulling out a radish, with a poof, he pulled her out.


    ¡°Little sister.¡± His voice carried thirty percent joy, and seventy percent sadness, as he looked at her chicken eyes attentively.


    The hell. So she¡¯s that worrisome little sister.


    Realmspirit, this character has its own backstory again. You should have informed me about this beforehand, right?


    The handsome man carried her, gently brushing off the dirt on her feathers with his hand. As though he was afraid of hurting her, he was especially careful, as he brought her to his embrace, like he had received a precious treasure. ¡°Let me bring you home.¡±


    Zhu Yao blanked. Why were there so many birds which enjoy bringing her back home? Handsome man, who the hell are you?


    The handsome man, however, had already begun to fly while carrying her. She could not help but turn her head around and look at the group of birds by the cliffside.


    Alright, they were still buried unmoving within the soil. What happened to the promised love between siblings?


    This man who was beautiful to the point¡­ of having others especially wanting to disfigure him, brought her back to the large tree which she first saw.


    Only then did Zhu Yao truly realize just how illogically large this tree was. Carrying her, the man flew for about ten minutes, yet, they were still unable to see the peak of the tree. Even the smallest branch was as thick as a football field. The further up they went, she could faintly see house-like structures on the tree, with various patterns, and colors of red, green and white. It¡¯s just that all of them looked similar to fruits, with just windows and doors added to them.


    This tree itself could already form a city.


    The man flew for a long time, before arriving at his destination. He stopped at a gigantic hall, which should be the center of the tree. The hall, compared to the houses which she saw earlier, was hundred times larger, and a large plaza was even situated in front of the hall itself.


    There were already several people standing there, as though they were awaiting their arrival.


    The man finally stopped at the platform, and an auntie wearing a colorful gown, came welcoming them. Her face even looked a little familiar¡­ This¡­ Wasn¡¯t this the Phoenix Clan¡¯s auntie when she turned into an egg?


    ¡°Shao Bai, did you find her?¡± The auntie came forward.


    Shao Bai? Zhu Yao blanked, as she looked at the man who was hugging her. It can¡¯t be!? This man who was beautiful to the point of angering the heavens, was that child who was skinny to the bones back then!


    Please, do you mind if I ask what¡¯s the secret to your growth!? I beg you!


    ¡°Mn.¡± Shao Bai responded, as he shifted the hand which he was carrying Zhu Yao with, revealing an entire head.


    ¡°Let me see!¡± She took a step forward.


    ¡°Hi, auntie!¡± Zhu Yao wanted to greet her, yet, the voice she let out had merely turned into a single sound. ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    Uhh¡­


    ¡°As I thought¡­¡± Auntie did not mind her terrible sounding voice in the slightest, as she excitedly reached out her hands towards Zhu Yao. Shao Bai however, lightly shifted his body to the side to evade her hands, while the auntie was left embarrassed with her hands stretched out in empty air.


    It seemed like little fellow Shao Bai¡¯s relationship with auntie wasn¡¯t really good.


    Auntie coughed twice, before saying. ¡°Is she alright?¡±


    ¡°Her aura is weak, her figure is skinny and small, and she¡¯s unable to transform yet. Even flying is difficult for her.¡± His voice sank even lower. His final statement even carried a slight tremble, as he looked at Zhu Yao in his embrace, his eyes carried slight heartache and sadness. He gently stroked her slightly messy feathers.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as she¡¯s back. Her body can be slowly nurtured back.¡± Auntie let out a long sigh, while a hint of something flashed past her eyes. She carefully asked. ¡°Shao Bai. Little Seventh is back, then about Little Sixth¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish, Shao Bai¡¯s expression instantly turned cold, and even Zhu Yao could sense his cold aura. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even have her feathered tail.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Auntie seemed to be taken aback, as she looked as though she had taken in a deep breath out of shock. Her expression was especially complicated, and the eyes she was looking at Zhu Yao with actually carried a hint of pity.


    The older version Shao Bai coldly snorted. Without turning his head around, he carried Zhu Yao and left, leaving the crowd of people in the plaza behind.


    The hell happened? Did conversation break down?


    The grown Shao Bai was unexpectedly a very gentle man, completely unlike the child who had experienced darkness when he was young.


    Ever since Zhu Yao was brought back by him, every single small and huge matter of hers were dealt by his hands. Like a five-star nanny, not a single of the things like clothes, food and living necessities had not passed into his hands. He was nurturing her as though she was a child, and was even pampering her too. No matter how she made a fuss, he would still carry that warm and encompassing smile.


    No matter how she looked at it, Zhu Yao could not relate to him as the small child who was left with merely bones back then. And fortunately, after experiencing that sort of incident, in these past two thousand years, he actually did not go haywire, and instead, had turned into a good, gentle and handsome youth.


    That¡¯s right! The character she had resurrected into this time, was that egg which she had strangely turned into when she fainted back then. And it had been two thousand years since that incident.


    Little friend Shao Bai had incubated her for exactly two thousand years, and he had turned from a little phoenix to a large phoenix as well. All of the birds had thought that she was a dead egg. Yet, little friend Shao Bai was insistent and relentless, and finally, she hatched.


    Little fellow, not bad, you have potential. It seemed like she had not wasted her efforts in bringing him out of that ghastly place while she was still an egg. After understanding the situation, Zhu Yao pleasingly patted on Shao Bai with her claw, but she accidentally used too much force, and with a ¡®huaa¡¯ sound, several striped holes opened up from his chest. Three long pieces of fabric fluttered in the air, revealing a faint ***** that was hidden behind them, and also two red¡­ ¡°indecent, do not look¡±.


    Uh¡­ Her control was off.


    Shao Bai still carried his good temper, and did not even lecture her at all. Placing her down on the bed, he then head to the back to change. Though, Zhu Yao showed a guilty look, and had wanted him to scold her a little.


    From her recent reliable source of information, she seemed to be a phoenix. She was really pleased with this point, at the very least, she was not a chicken.


    However, she was different from a regular phoenix. The feathers of other phoenixes were fiery red in color, while hers had the colors of a rainbow, spreading across her body. And, she did not have tailed feathers. Zhu Yao sticked her butt up, and glanced at the spot where the feathered tail was supposed to be, only to see a bare butt. She let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, it will grow.¡± Shao Bai changed to an entirely blue robe, and walked out. Stroking her head consolingly, the eyes he was looking at her with were filled with exceptional grief. He carried her in his embrace, leaned his head onto her feathers, and said with a solemn voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little sister. Second brother did not protect you well.¡±


    Uh¡­ The one with a naked butt is me, why are you being so sad for, hey? And, she did not have any opinions about being a chicken, so having less feathers did not bother her at all.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± With a smile, auntie fluttered in like a chrysanthemum flower. Only after a few dozen days after Zhu Yao was brought back, did she finally know that this auntie, the patriarch of the Phoenix Clan, was called Xian Yu. ¡°It seems you¡¯re looking pretty well, Little Seven.¡±


    ¡°Chi¡­¡± Hello auntie. Zhu Yao flapped her wings, which was considered as her greetings to her.


    Xian Yu smiled even more vibrantly, as she placed the plate of fruits in her hands on the table, and passed one of them over. ¡°Little Seven, here. Eat a fruit.¡±


    ¡°Chi!¡± Thank you! Zhu Yao unceremoniously went over and bit into it. After eating it, she felt a hot aura surging within her body, stopping within her Dantian. For a moment, her entire body was filled with vigor. She understood a little why Shao Bai said she was weak back then. Phoenixes were of the God Race, and she was weak to the point of not possessing even a strand of godly energy.


    ¡°So obedient.¡± Auntie Xian Yu praised her, while carefully glancing at Shao Bai, who had a gentle expression, on the side. Acting as though she was not really mindful of it, she said. ¡°I really wonder what¡¯s going on with this world. I heard the cold at the extreme south is becoming even worse¡­¡±

 Chapter 182: Time Adjustment Device

    Chapter 182: Time Adjustment Device


    Shao Bai¡¯s hand, which was currently stroking Zhu Yao¡¯s feathers, paused, the gentleness on his face dampened a little.


    ¡°Shao Bai, you should know, Little Sixth, that child¡­¡±


    ¡°None of my business.¡± Shao Bai suddenly interrupted her words, and he lightly glanced at Qian Yu. ¡°His return, is all based on the patriarch¡¯s decision.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qian Yu was speechless, the expressions on her face changed several times, and only a long while later did she chuckle. ¡°Little Seventh has already returned home for such a long time, but have yet to see her sixth elder brother. Are you really not allowing her to see him?¡±


    Shao Bai frowned, his face was filled with disapproval. Picking up the fruits, he fed them to Zhu Yao one at a time. He did not reply, as though he was giving a silent refusal. It felt as though the word ¡®oppressive¡¯ was floating in the air.


    Zhu Yao silently swallowed the fruits, her head was filled with cold sweat. Hey, if you two are fighting, there¡¯s no need to pull me into this as well, right? If you feed me anymore, I¡¯m going to explode!


    Also, who the hell is that Little Sixth? He actually angered the good tempered Shao Bai. Such talent!


    Even after a long time, Qian Yu did not receive his answer, and was gradually turning a little disappointed. After a while, she sighed. ¡°Forget it, then have Little Seventh have a look at her eighth little brother, he¡¯s already here.¡±


    This time, Shao Bai did not reject it.


    A moment later, a tall man, with a muscular build, entered the door. Being carried in his arms was a child of about three to four years old, and as he walked, he heartily smiled and gave his greetings. ¡°Hello, Little Seventh.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Little Third!¡± Zhu Yao faced the person who was said to be her third elder brother, and once again waved her wings. Unfortunately, she could only voice out: ¡°Chi!¡±


    ¡°Mother, second elder brother.¡± Little Third nodded to the two people, and placed the little child in his arms next to Zhu Yao. ¡°Hey Little Seventh, this is your eighth little brother.¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao begin to size this child up. He was also a boy as well, and his round little face looked very cute. Currently, he was looking entirely serious, and even after being placed on the bed, he did not speak a word. He simply sized up Zhu Yao, who was still in her bird form, with a serious look.


    The parental relationships within the Phoenix Clan, was determined by the first person one saw after resurrection. And whenever a phoenix was being reborn, the clansmen would all sense it, which caused the relationships within the clan to be extremely complicated, and generally, most of them would have more than a single child. Just by the patriarch¡¯s family alone, there were nine of them.


    The child in front of her eyes, should be the youngest phoenix.


    After Little Third placed him down, he seemed to have some matters to discuss with Shao Bai and Qian Yu. After leaving behind a few words to the two of them, they went out. In the house, only Zhu Yao and the person who was said to be her eighth little brother, were left looking at each other.


    After a while, that child coldly snorted. ¡°Tch.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She was being scorned, right?


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you!¡± The little wimp rolled his eyes widely at her.


    You think knowing how to roll your eyes is incredible? I even know how to do a cross-eye! She gathered her two pupils at the center, and stared back at him.


    The little wimp¡¯s little face frowned, as he began to scorn her even more. ¡°You¡¯re ugly!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± A blade stabbed into her chest.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even have a tail.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Uh, she simply had yet to grown one out.


    ¡°You actually still dare to run about with those naked buttocks.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Where did he see her run about? She clearly suppressed herself from doing so already.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to play with you.¡± He sized her up with a glance, and then added. ¡°You naked buttocks person!¡±


    Zhu Yao simply felt a few blades being penetrated straight into her heart. As expected, she hated little children the most. Every single one of them was the type where they wouldn¡¯t learn without a beating.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t replying, the little wimp was furious.


    ¡°¡­¡± She had to be capable of speaking first, little bastard.


    ¡°Is it because you know you¡¯re too ugly, that¡¯s why you don¡¯t dare to speak up?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn, you¡¯re aware of your ugliness, you can still be saved!¡±


    The hell, you forced me.


    Zhu Yao became furious. Her claw stretched towards the pouch at the side, grabbed onto a handful of golden melon seeds, and scattered them below the bed.


    The little wimp¡¯s eyes instantly widened, as he let out an excited ¡°Chi!¡±. In an instant, he turned into a golden phoenix the size of a table, got down from the bed, and began picking up the melon seeds.


    Zhu Yao coldly smiled. An idiot that could be settled with just a handful of melon seeds, how could he possibly have the qualifications to scorn her?


    Wait a minute!


    Why was she having a dispute with a little wimp?


    Where did her logic and reason as a matured person go?


    Zhu Yao hugged her head with her wings, and sank into a deep self-reprimand state¡­


    Looking at the little phoenix which was about done cleaning up the melon seeds on the ground, she could not help but casually grab another handful of them. Ah, is there anyone here who can stop this evil claw of mine?


    Hence, when the three matured old phoenixes returned, what they saw was a scene of a ¡°good elder sister and little brother relationship¡±. One of them was calmly sitting on the bed spreading melon seeds, while the other was excitedly picking up the melon seeds on the ground.


    From that day on, Little Eighth no longer came to see her. An awe-inspiring godbeast phoenix, was fed like a chicken. Zhu Yao wondered, once he regained his senses, just what kind of shadow of a past would it leave behind during his childhood? However, Shao Bai did not blame her, and simply smiled with a face filled with warmth, as he once again prepared another two bags of melon seeds.


    Mn, as expected of a good brother, great work.


    Her feathered tail had still yet to grow out, and her body did not grow either. She was beginning to feel that she wasn¡¯t a phoenix, but rather, a close relative of a phoenix¡­ a chicken. Every single time she saw that bare and naked back of hers, she would feel deep sadness. In the past, she wasn¡¯t really concerned of it. After being called out in such a manner by Little Eighth, she no longer dared to leave the house with naked buttocks. Otherwise, she would feel that she was really lacking of morals.


    As time went by, she was beginning to think of her master. Logically speaking, he couldn¡¯t have possibly thrown her aside and not care about her. But after such a long time, not even his shadow could be seen. Actually, ever since she saw that huge tree, she was faintly beginning to guess that this place basically wasn¡¯t the Divine Realm. The reason why her master had yet to find her, was most possibly because he couldn¡¯t reach this place. They were simply not in the same realm.


    Zhu Yao was a little saddened. This was once again another time, other than the time when her master ascended, where she and he were separated between different realms. And this time, she most probably wouldn¡¯t be able to contact him.


    This was the first time Zhu Yao did not even know what the actual bug was, which caused to feel like going on a strike.


    Even Realmspirit could have a vacation, why couldn¡¯t she have time to properly make love, bastard!


    During days without her master, time passed very slowly.


    Ting!


    A conversation window suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Dear, are you still frustrated about time moving too slow? Are you still sighing about the pain of cultivation? Have you ever felt hateful because of a painful experience during your past cultivation? Then leave it to the Time Adjustment Device. It allows you to gain the experience of passing ten thousand years in an instant, speedily achieving your target. Finishing one¡¯s cultivation in a single minute is not a dream! Not a dream! Not a dream! An important catchphrase must be repeated thrice! This adjustment device is small and convenient, and can be carried everywhere with you. Once bound, it can be used for eternity, it¡¯s new without any scars, and its design can be catered to all your various perverted requirements! If you use it now, you can even personally choose the amount of time to adjust, without the slightest of flaw. What are you waiting for? Hurry and raise your little claws, and make haste to click on ¡®confirm¡¯!


    Choose: [One Hundred Years] or [One Thousand Years] or [Ten Thousand Years] or [Random]


    Where did this immoral advertisement pop out from? Do you believe I will head over to Consumers Association to launch a complaint on you!? And what¡¯s this Time Adjustment Device? Does it allow me to adjust time? You watched too many sci-fi movies, didn¡¯t you?


    Ting!


    The ten second countdown for this selection shall begin. If user does not choose an option by the end of the countdown, the [Random] option will be selected.


    7, 6, 5, 4¡­


    The hell, this was forced purchase of goods! Recalling the [bi-gender] option back then, she hurriedly raised her wing and pressed on the [One Hundred Years] option, but even after pressing on it consecutively, there wasn¡¯t any response. The countdown continued.


    Are you kidding me? She basically wasn¡¯t able to choose at all. It was evidently trolling her.


    3, 2, 1.


    Ting! Time allocated to make a choice is up, we will now proceed with the [Random] option. ps: These buttons make use of the most advanced fingerprint recognition technology, and can be used to recognize any form of fingerprints. pps: A friendly reminder, feathers cannot be recognized.


    Zhu Yao lowered her head and looked at her own wings. Flips table! Realmspirit, you best get your ass here right now!


    The screen in front of her flashed, and a screen similar to a lottery slot game suddenly appeared, and the five rows began to start spinning.


    The first number that appeared was a ¡®zero¡¯. Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, she wouldn¡¯t instantly skip through more than a ten thousand years.


    The second number was similarly a ¡®zero¡¯. It seemed like at the very most, only more than hundred years would pass. Good, good.


    The third number was a ¡®four¡¯. Four hundred odd years. Alright, it was acceptable.


    The fourth number was a ¡°three¡±. Zhu Yao had a bad premonition.


    The fifth number spun a few rounds, before stably stopping at the number ¡®eight¡¯.


    (t/n: The syllables for number ¡®438¡¯ in chinese, sounds like ËÀÈý°Ë, which means: dumb bitch. :D)


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao instantly felt like exacting revenge on society.


    She took a deep breath. She thought for a moment, just what kind of method would allow her to vent off her anger a little bit better?


    The hell! Dumb bitch, who the hell are you cussing at!? You¡¯re playing me for a fool, right? If you have the guys, come out right now. I shall give you a free ticket back to your mother¡¯s womb for deep reform.


    Ting!


    The screen flashed, and the lottery slot disappeared. However, the scenery in her surroundings, began to start changing, as though she was walking through a revolving door. Similar to pressing the ¡®fast forward¡¯ button, different human figures passed by. The speed grew even faster, and not long after, she could only see the colors of flowing light.


    This was time adjustment?


    The flowing lights moved for about half a minute, before beginning to slow down. Gradually, she could see human figures. People she were familiar with, and people whom she were not familiar with, were walking in and out the house, and the person whose figure appeared the most was Shao Bai. It then finally stopped.


    Four hundred and thirty-eight years passed by just like that?


    Regaining her senses, there were only Shao Bai and her in the room. He still looked the same as before, although there seemed to a hint of maturity added between his brows. Yet, he still carried a warm expression, coaxing her with a gentle voice. ¡°Little sister, this is very simple. As long as you follow my instructions, you can immediately attain a human form.¡±


    Attain a human form? Zhu Yao frowned. Suddenly, a large amount of memories flowed into her mind, and they were events that happened in these four hundred odd years. She actually spent four hundred odd years, and she was still a bird! The only difference was that she was now a little bigger than before, and her tail had still not grown out yet either. Although she knew that the lifespan of a god was limitless, it was growing a little too slow, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Be obedient. Haven¡¯t you been wanting to change your feathers? After transforming into your human form, you will be able to change them then.¡± Shao Bai continued to coax her.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. What¡¯s with this tone that sounded similar to coaxing a child? After thinking carefully for a moment, within those additional memories¡­ Alright, during the past four hundred years, she had indeed led a very childish lifestyle.


    ¡°Oh, can you repeat the method of transforming into a human again?¡± After crossing through time, the only thing she was happy about was that she could finally speak.


    Seeing her open her mouth, Shao Bai heaved a sigh of relief. He then told her the method once again, and he even grabbed onto her claws to demonstrate the method of circulating godly energy as well.


    Zhu Yao carefully sensed it, and realized that this method was similar to the way she transformed while she was a dragon back then. Looking at it this way, she was a little experienced with it, it seemed.


    Hence, she hustled a few steps forward, arriving at a place that was a little wider. After taking a deep breath, she began circulating the already dense amount of energy within her body. In an instant, her entire bird body emitted out a red light, enveloping her entire being within, and slowly, she gained the look of a human figure.


    After about an hour, that red light finally faded, revealing a girl wearing a rainbow-colored feathered dress. Zhu Yao moved her hands and legs, and the clothes followed her movements, as though it was flowing, looking really beautiful.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Zhu Yao wasn¡¯t able to see her own look, so she could only waved her hands at Shao Bai. ¡°Do I look beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Mn, very beautiful.¡± Shao Bai¡¯s smile looked like the warm sun on a winter day, nodding.


    Zhu Yao was satisfied. The phoenix was the most beautiful bird in the world, so she believed her human form wouldn¡¯t be that ugly. These clothes on her especially, should have been formed by her feathers. In the past, when her body was filled with feathers, she didn¡¯t really feel it. But now that they had turned into her clothes, they looked unexpectedly beautiful.


    Zhu Yao tugged onto the corner of her dress, and lowered her head and inspected it, looking very satisfied. She then turned her head around to look at her back.


    Only to see between the rainbow-colored feathers, were two pieces of snow-white¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mn, it¡¯s definitely her seeing things.


    Hence, she closed her eyes, and opened them again¡­


    A moment later.


    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± She let out a miserable cry that rang throughout the clouds.


    Why was her back naked!? And it¡¯s even at the position where her buttocks were. Were the clothes of the ancient era this trendy?


    She suddenly recalled that she was lacking her feathered tail.


    And she was even streaking with her buttocks bare the entire time!!!!


    ¡°Little sister!¡± Shao Bai was shocked from her sudden miserable cry, as he asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He heart-achingly put her in his embrace, and his line of sight naturally landed on¡­


    ¡°Release me!¡± Zhu Yao then realized this, and pushed him away, and her two hands were placed behind her back, onto the two naked cheeks, that were starting to feel chilly from the wind.


    ¡°Little sister¡­¡± In an instant, Shao Bai¡¯s face turned bright red. Approaching her was wrong, and not approaching her was wrong too.


    He saw it, right? He definitely saw it, right? Although she no longer had much morals left, streaking was something she really wouldn¡¯t do. Don¡¯t stop me. I want to die now.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Shao Bai coughed a few times, forcefully calming himself down. Though, his face was still fiery hot, as he stretched out a hand, and chanted out a piece of white long cloth, passing it to her. ¡°First, use this to cover it up! Your feathered tail has yet to grow out, so with your feathers transforming into clothes, it will naturally¡­ ahem, don¡¯t worry. No one else saw it.¡±


    Didn¡¯t you see it?


    Zhu Yao pulled the piece of cloth over, and then, circled it around her waist, making a total of three knots. Only after making sure it was deadly tight, did she then release her hands.


    Shao Bai sized her up for a moment, and the redness on his face subsided. Recalling the look she had earlier while she was jumping around, and could not help turning around, his shoulders intensely trembled.


    ¡°If you want to laugh, then laugh!¡± Zhu Yao glared at him.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Shao Bai really began to unceremoniously laugh out loud, his hands pressing on his stomach.


    She had simply forgotten that she had yet to grow out her feathered tail, yet he was laughing to that extent. He¡¯s not giving her face at all.


    ¡°Is it really that funny?¡± Zhu Yao suddenly felt her teeth itching, as she coldly snorted. ¡°When your buttocks were naked, I saw them too.¡±


    Shao Bai was startled. He stopped his laughter, and looked over to her.


    ¡°Not just your naked buttocks, back then, with just your ragged cloth, I saw them all.¡± Zhu Yao gleefully said. ¡°Although you were just a little wimp back then, but I guess it¡¯s evened out now.¡±


    ¡°When I was a child?¡± Shao Bai¡¯s eyes brightened for a moment, and a hint of something seemed to have flashed past his face. Very quickly, it disappeared again, and what replaced it was a hint of sadness. Sighing lightly, he then said. ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re making up nonsense. How could you possibly have seen how I looked when I was younger? You, after all, have spent two thousand years to hatch from your egg.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s making up nonsense!¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. In any case, it was something that had already happened before, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of him knowing. ¡°Back then, when you were that young, I was still in my egg. Oh right, I even brought you out of that ghostly place.¡±


    He suddenly widened his eyes, and his face was filled with disbelief. ¡°You remembered!?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao nodded.


    Shao Bai suddenly revealed a gentle smile, it was as though at that moment, a hundred flowers bloomed, and rays of light filled the entire sky.


    Zhu Yao was an irregular in the Phoenix Clan. Phoenixes were able to transform the moment they were born, while she was the only phoenix in history who had to spend more than four hundred years before she could succeed in transforming into her human form. In regards this point, to someone like Zhu Yao who had always been reinforced by cheats, and completely did not have to waste any effort in cultivation, she was very depressed. There was this sour feeling of a school tyrant falling from grace¡­


    And during her first transformation, her morals had already completely fallen off. She really did not hold any expectations on her looks and figure of her own human form. Until the moment she first saw her face in the mirror, she barely held her jaw in place from shock.


    She wondered if Realmspirit had gathered all of her points of beauty during her several resurrections and added into the character this time. The reflection in the mirror, was simply too beautiful to the point of being impossible to look straight in the eyes in. Every single piece of her figure seemed to have been carefully crafted, an additional point would be too much, while if there was anything less, it would have been too lacking. It was beyond perfect.


    Zhu Yao instantly felt that the morals she dropped in the afternoon earlier, had been picked right back up. She could not help but sigh at how the genes of phoenixes were simply too wonderful.


    ¡°Little sister, are you done?¡± Shao Bai opened the door and entered, his smile was filled with gentleness. ¡°We should get going?¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± Zhu Yao glanced at him, before immediately shifting her line of sight back to the mirror. Just why was she this beautiful?


    ¡°Naturally, to the Terrace of Revelations. What? You don¡¯t want to go?¡± Shao Bai asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Zhu Yao raised the mirror in her hands. ¡°Right now, I just want to quietly marvel at my beauty.¡±


    Shao Bai shook his head. Stepping forward, he took away the mirror in her hands, and grabbed onto her hand while he was at it. His smile turned even gentler. ¡°Little sister, be obedient. Once a Phoenix clansman attains his or her human form, he or she must definitely head to the Terrace of Revelations to receive an inheritance. This concerns the matter of your future, you can¡¯t not go. And little sister, even without looking at the mirror, you will still be the world¡¯s most beautiful phoenix.¡±


    With narrowed eyes, Zhu Yao glanced at his face which carried a five-star grade soft light effect, and then turned to look at herself in the mirror. In an instant, she felt she had dropped by a few levels. Haah! As expected, she really wanted to disfigure him!


    ¡°Inheritance?¡± Zhu Yao pondered. ¡°Isn¡¯t inheritance carried within one¡¯s bloodline, and wouldn¡¯t that mean one would have it once he or she is born?¡±


    Shao Bai lightly tapped on her forehead. ¡°Who told you inheritance is carried within the bloodline? No matter if it¡¯s the Dragon or Phoenix race, or even the Qilin, if one had to receive the inheritance, he or she must head to the Terrace of Revelations, and commit to the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    There¡¯s actually a procedure like this. Her teacher did not teach her that.


    ¡°Back then, second elder brother did not bring you over, was because you were still too young, and I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to take in the power of the Heavenly Dao.¡± Shao Bai continued to explain. ¡°Now that you¡¯re capable of attaining a human form, naturally, this shouldn¡¯t drag on any longer. As long as you receive the inheritance, the latent potential in your body will be stimulated. When that time comes, you will know your true attribute.¡±


    ¡°Attribute?¡± Zhu Yao latched onto this unknown term.


    ¡°Little sister, have you not realized that your original form is different from the rest of us?¡±


    ¡°My naked buttocks.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    A hint of awkwardness flashed past Shao Bai¡¯s face for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that. Although phoenixes are able to control fire the moment they are born, there is still another form of inherited attribute. It¡¯s one of the five elements other than fire ¨C metal, wood, water, and earth.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± I still don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s your attribute?¡±


    Shao Bai smiled it off, and did not continue explaining. Pulling Zhu Yao, they left through the door, as though he was saying he would bring her there directly to make clear of it herself.


    Zhu Yao did not express any objections, and followed him out of the door. Though, she faintly felt that the word ¡®revelations¡¯ sounded a little familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall where she had heard of it before.


    She had thought that the Terrace of Revelations would be very far away, but Shao Bai simply brought her up the giant tree. They flew for more than an hour, and they reached the top of the gigantic tree, which was hidden behind layers of clouds. A white lotus, the size of three football fields, was floating above, colorful flowing lights were flashing above the petals, circling around with the lotus as their center.


    At the center of the lotus terrace, it was already filled with people, with a rough estimate of more than a hundred people. Zhu Yao was dumbfounded. The entire Phoenix Clan was here. Was this inheritance that important?


    Shao Bai brought her along as they descended at the very center. Stepping up front was Qian Yu and three other familiar faces ¨C four men, and three women. She flipped through her fast-forwarded four hundred years of memories, and only then realized they were all her own cheap brothers and sisters. Though, the man beside Little Eighth seemed to look a little foreign. He was about as tall as Shao Bai, but he did not look as white and clean as the rest. His skin was a healthy wheat color, making him feel a little more masculine than the rest. She suddenly had a feeling that she had seen him before somewhere.


    Seeing her appearance, Little Eighth first came over. After four hundred odd years, he had already begun to grow from a little wimp, to a youth. ¡°Naked buttocks, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Zhu Yao almost slipped, as she turned her head to glare at him. As expected, his mouth was as foul as before. Because of his curse, she hadn¡¯t been able to grow her feathered tail. You¡¯re the one with naked buttocks, your entire family have naked buttocks!


    Eh? His entire family seemed to include her as well!


    ¡°Hurry up, and receive the inheritance!¡± Little Eighth however did not sense her resentment in the slightest, as he excitedly said. ¡°Hurry and receive it, and let me see what kind of bird are you!¡±


    Why did she feel like he was cussing at her?


    ¡°And just what kind of bird are you?¡±


    Little Eighth pridefully raised his head, and patted his chest. ¡°My attribute is ¡®wood¡¯, I¡¯m a wood bird.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhu Yao meaningly swept her eyes at him, and purposefully paused for a second. ¡°So you have a wooden bird down there!¡±


    Little Eighth: ¡°¡­¡± Although he couldn¡¯t understand, why did he feel that his seventh elder sister was cussing at him?


    ¡°Little Seventh.¡± Qian Yu walked over as well, and said with patting on Zhu Yao¡¯s head, as she looked at her with a pleased look. ¡°You¡¯re finally able to attain a human form as well, your mother here can finally heave a sigh of relief. Come, you haven¡¯t met your sixth elder brother before, he¡¯s the one.¡± She pointed to that man with the wheat-colored skin at the side. ¡°Your sixth elder brother made a special trip back in order to watch your inheritance.¡±


    Zhu Yao turned to look at the man at the side, his smile was extremely awkward, yet, it carried an expression that she couldn¡¯t understand, as though he was both a little agitated and guilty. The corner of his lips moved, and only a moment later, did he speak up. ¡°Seventh little sister, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time.¡± Shao Bai suddenly stepped forward and interrupted his words, pulling Zhu Yao along. ¡°Little sister, go on then!¡± His gaze, either intentionally or unintentionally, glanced at Little Sixth, as though he was giving him a faint warning.


    Little Sixth¡¯s bright eyes, instantly dimmed.


    Zhu Yao seemed to be being pushed forward, and she was a little curious about Shao Bai¡¯s attitude. She quickly flipped through her fast-forwarded memories, and only then did she recall who this sixth elder brother was. Speaking of which, he was even the first person she met when she resurrected this time. That¡¯s right, it was that little wimp who directly pushed her onto the ground, and caused her to be born prematurely.


    No wonder Shao Bai did not like him.

 Chapter 183: Far Ancient Highgod

    Chapter 183: Far Ancient Highgod


    At the center of the Tower of Revelations, there was a round-shaped platform, and over there, a formation-like diagram was engraved. The moment she stood on it, a white light glowed, as though she had activated some sort of mechanism. In front of her, what seemed to be three pieces of cubes formed by light curtains appeared, and patterns could be faintly seen on them. The first piece was a diagram of a dragon, the second piece was a diagram of a phoenix, while the third piece was a diagram of a qilin.


    It seemed like every piece corresponded to each race.


    Zhu Yao could not help but look at the empty space at the furthest right, a fourth piece of light curtain was currently rising up at an extremely slow pace, though, it emerged with an ink-black color, as though it had ran out of batteries, looking dimmed and dark. The diagram on it could not be clearly distinguished either. Zhu Yao faintly sensed that it should be where the black tortoise¡¯s position was.


    ¡°Little sister.¡± Shao Bai stood at the side of the second piece of light curtain, and waved his hands at her. ¡°Come, place your hand inside, and it will be done.¡±


    ¡°I can receive the inheritance just by reaching my hand inside?¡±


    Shao Bai nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Zhu Yao never expected that the procedure would be this simple, as she reached her claw inside with speaking another word. All of the phoenixes present held their breaths, as they excitedly waited to see what second attribute would be triggered by the Phoenix clan¡¯s first egg-born phoenix.


    A few minutes later.


    Nothing happened¡­


    Mn, most probably, it still needed a bit more time.


    Half an hour later.


    Complete silence¡­


    It might have been because the method she reached her hand out was incorrect. So, she flipped her hand.


    An hour later.


    A cold wind blew.


    Zhu Yao: ¡­


    ¡°Second elder brother.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Am I really able to receive the inheritance like this?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a learned person, don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao was still unable to clearly discern the current situation, yet, the venue was already thrown into a loud uproar. Various discussions of guesses and suspicions erupted.


    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s actually unable to receive the inheritance. Isn¡¯t this too unbelievable?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there actually wasn¡¯t the least bit reaction from the inheritance stone.¡±


    ¡°Could she not be a phoenix?¡±


    Even Patriach Qian Yu was dumbfounded, as she took a few steps forward, and stared deeply at Zhu Yao. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Hence, she pulled her hand, and placed it in the curtain of light once again, yet, there still wasn¡¯t the least bit of reaction.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Could it be that an egg-born phoenix cannot receive the inheritance? The number of phoenix clansmen wasn¡¯t many, and it¡¯s impossible to increase for all eternity. Hence, when she saw that a phoenix was born from the egg, she was that happy. But, if an egg-born phoenix cannot receive the inheritance, this meant that there would be a huge setback to their godly powers. In that case, what¡¯s the point of having their numbers increase?


    ¡°Patriarch!¡± Finally, a clansman with an agitated expression stood out. ¡°What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s completely no reaction from the inheritance stone. Isn¡¯t she one of our clansmen? Patriarch, please give us an explanation, we can¡¯t have other races be mixed within us.¡±


    The moment his words fell, agreeing responses immediately came from the other clansmen. Their gazes which seemed especially gentle when they were looking at Zhu Yao earlier, instantly turned stern and sharp.


    ¡°This¡­¡± For a moment, Qian Yu was put in a bind. The God race had always been united, and the more united they were, the more discriminatory they were too. They valued their own clansmen, while they couldn¡¯t stand other races. The rejecting voices in the venue grew louder, and they were gradually going out of control.


    Zhu Yao was also shocked by this extreme development. Was not being a phoenix that serious? But her original form really did look like a bird. If she wasn¡¯t a phoenix, that what was she?


    ¡°Everyone, settle down.¡± Qian Yu tried her best to explain. ¡°Little Seventh¡¯s original form is indeed of the feathered races.¡±


    ¡°Being one of the feathered races doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s definitely a phoenix.¡± Someone in the crowd refuted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She might not even be a God.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s standing over there, yet, the other inheritance stones aren¡¯t reacting either.¡±


    ¡°Chase her out!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t allow her to stay on this tree.¡±


    ¡°Chase out the irregularity!¡±


    The phoenix clansmen grew even more agitated, and the eyes they were looking at Zhu Yao with, looked as though they were about spit out flames. Zhu Yao was speechless, for a moment, she felt like she had been transported into the ¡°Angry Birds¡± game world. She was the pig that was about to be slammed into.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Seeing that the phoenixes were becoming even more agitated, an angry roar suddenly boomed, boundless pressure came crashing down on the crowd of birds. Shao Bai¡¯s brows were heavily sunken, and his expression was ice-cold. Following after, a resounding phoenix cry rang, only to see a gigantic, sky blue colored, phoenix-shaped illusory image behind him. The illusory image was wavy and filled with watery light, seemingly formed by gathered water. However, it carried a forceful aura, sending chills to anyone that saw it. ¡°No matter if she receives the inheritance or not, she¡¯s still my seventh little sister, does anyone has any objections?¡±


    His voice was as cold as ice, and the illusory image in the sky swept its eyes throughout the crowd. The venue was momentarily completely silent.


    Even Zhu Yao was shocked by his tyrannical and cool actions. This was completely an outright threat. She never expected that Shao Bai, who was usually a soft bun, would look quite the part when he was angry.


    This guy¡­ he can¡¯t be a sis-con, right?


    That¡¯s a little incredible.


    But, what kind of creature was her character this time? She could sense the energy within her body was exactly the same as the one she had while she was a dragon, and it was a lot stronger too. This should be the so-called godly energy. This proved that she should be of the God race. But why was the phoenix¡¯s inheritance ineffective for her?


    Zhu Yao turned and carefully inspected the three inheritance stones. The length and widths of the cubes were very standard, and other than the diagrams being different, they were all rather similar. Even the button at the side¡­


    What the hell¡­


    When and where did the button at the side pop out from?


    Zhu Yao squatted down to take a careful look. There were even words on the button as well. ¡°Phoenix Inheritance (False)¡±


    Zhu Yao looked to the side, and as expected, the rest of the inheritance stones had similar buttons as well, though the words on them were different. ¡°Dragon Inheritance (False)¡± was written on the left one, while ¡°Qilin Inheritance (False)¡± was written on the right one.


    What¡¯s the meaning of that ¡®False¡¯ word?


    She looked at the Black Tortoise¡¯s inheritance stone furthest away. It was already dark to the point where words couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, so she wasn¡¯t able to confirm if it had a similar ¡®False¡¯ button.


    So earlier, she was operating it wrongly? Then, should she try pressing it?


    No, no, no. Looking at her track record of miserable and immoral trolled experiences, this matter wasn¡¯t that simple. She definitely had to stop her hands from being itchy. It¡¯s best that she maintained a safe distance away from them.


    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t be afraid, stand behind me.¡± Shao Bai, who vented off some steam earlier, worryingly pulled her, with the intentions to guard her. While Zhu Yao who was currently moving in the opposite direction, was unable to maintain her balance, and because of reaction forces, she fell straight to the back where the inheritance stones were.


    She could faintly hear the ¡®beep¡¯ sound.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, as she raised her middle finger with an annoyed expression.


    In an instant, the entire inheritance stone released a flaming red light, radiating throughout the entire Terrace of Revelations.


    ¡°The inheritance stone lighted up!¡± Little Eighth exclaimed. Everyone shockingly turned their heads around one after another. Though, their eyes were still dyed with suspicion.


    ¡°It finally lighted up.¡± Qian Yu heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°I just knew. I just knew that Little Seventh is a child of the Phoenix clan.¡±


    Zhu Yao expressed that she was lazy to retort.


    ¡°Shao Bai, hurry and come over. Don¡¯t interrupt Little Seventh while she¡¯s receiving her inheritance.¡±


    Shao Bai hesitated for a moment. He smiled at Zhu Yao, told her some encouraging words, before walking down.


    At that moment, Zhu Yao felt something was plugging her heart. Can I go down as well? Why did she have a premonition of an incoming disaster?


    The inheritance stone glowed even redder, and Zhu Yao faintly sensed that the godly energy within her body was beginning to expand wildly. This feeling was a little similar to the time when she was absorbing spiritual energy in the past, filling her entire body. Only when she was no longer able to contain it, did the red light retract and return to its former state. As though nothing had happened.


    It¡¯s done just like that?


    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t there any phenomenon?¡± The crowd of phoenixes once again sounded their objections.


    ¡°Could it be that she doesn¡¯t have any latent potential?¡±


    ¡°As expected of an egg-born. She actually doesn¡¯t have any latent potential to tap in.¡±


    ¡°A phoenix like this, is really an embarrassment.¡±


    ¡°Can an egg-born phoenix even be considered a phoenix?¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, an egg-born should be kicked out of the Phoenix Realm.¡±


    Hey, hey, hey. Can you stop with the personal attacks? Be kicked out of the Phoenix Realm? What? Is this the entertainment industry!?


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Although she knew that everyone would have some degree of xenophobia, this crowd of phoenixes was really too much. In the beginning, they were despising her for not being a phoenix, not after receiving the inheritance, they were suspecting her birth.


    She really wanted to slap all of their faces.


    Zhu Yao clenched her teeth, and unconsciously tapped on the inheritance stone at the side. Just as she was able to walk away¡­


    Suddenly, a loud boom sounded.


    A heavenly lightning bolt descended from the skies, striking straight on her head, turning her completely charred black.


    Zhu Yao spat out a mouthful of white smoke, and turned to glance at the inheritance stone. I just gave you a light tap, do you have to be this stingy?


    Immediately after, a long cry resounded through the clouds. Zhu Yao reflexively raised her head to take a look, only to see a gigantic phoenix made out of lightning charging into the sea of clouds. In an instant, the colors of the wind and clouds changed, sand and stones flew into the air. The sky which was still brightened by the sun earlier, instantly turned as dark as night.


    The sea of clouds tumbled, several rays of lightning light were currently stretching and rolling about boundlessly in the sky, as though they could strike at any moment.


    ¡°Lightning¡­ Lightning attribute¡­¡± It was unknown who said these sudden words. The angry little birds which were still rowdy earlier, were instantly filled with disbelief and fear.


    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible.¡±


    ¡°She actually possesses the lightning attribute¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao looked at that familiar phoenix in the clouds. Wasn¡¯t that her sword intent? When did it become so huge? She habitually raised her hand to circulate the energy within her body, calling out to her sword intent.


    The lightning phoenix let out a long cry, immediately charging downwards. While carrying a lightning radiance that filled the entire sky, it flew straight towards the Terrace of Revelations where they were located at, and then¡­


    Lightning lights spread throughout all four directions, and crackling lightning sparks, instantly filled the entire Terrace of Revelations.


    The smell of burnt birds faintly floated in the air.


    Other than a ten feet circular radius from where she was standing, the place was filled charred human figures, and miserable cries.


    ¡°Aiya, my buttocks.¡±


    ¡°My feathers, my feathers are burnt off.¡±


    ¡°My pants¡­¡±


    ¡°So painful, why did these lightning bolts strike the buttocks specifically?¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Will an apology work in this situation?


    Hence, an well organized inheritance ceremony, first turned into Zhu Yao¡¯s criticism conference, and then a face-slapping conference right after.


    Zhu Yao, with the identity as the first Lightning Phoenix since the start of ancient history, slapped all of the phoenixes in their faces in a sparkling manner, and with the absolute odds from completely burning two-thirds of the clansmen¡¯s feathers, became the nightmare of all phoenixes.


    For a few consecutive months, among all of the phoenixes that see her, none of them wouldn¡¯t hold their buttocks, clench their thighs, break into a small jog and flee. Furthermore, half of the clansmen had turned into neets, swearing that before their feathers grow out, they definitely wouldn¡¯t leave their houses.


    In regards to this, Zhu Yao expressed her deep regrets. Haah, if she had known¡­ she would have burnt everyone¡¯s feathers! After all, if everyone didn¡¯t have them, then they would definitely get used to it.


    Ah, as expected. She¡¯s still too, too kind.


    Because of her mistake, she had injured the phoenixes. Patriarch Qian Yu expressed that she still had to be punished, but it was met with intense objection by a particular sis-con. ¡°It¡¯s hard to control one¡¯s first phenomenon in the first place, little sister has already done very well.¡± In any case, his feathers weren¡¯t burnt.


    Qian Yu was unable to refute in the slightest. Hence, she brought up the second problem ¨C control. Zhu Yao¡¯s true attribute had already been brought out, now, it all boiled down to how to control her own strength, and use it skillfully. The Phoenix clan had never birthed a phoenix with lightning attribute before, so no one knew how to control it. If her phenomenon were to lose control once again, the feathers of the phoenixes¡­ would be in peril!


    This was a problem that required solving. In the end, the entire family decided after a long discussion. Send her off to be taught under a teacher.


    Since she was the only lightning phoenix, then naturally, she had to be taught by an awe-inspiring master.


    Far Ancient Highgod of the extreme northern lands. Between the heaven and earth, he was the remaining God of the high ancient times, and had never appeared in the world for hundred thousand years. Legends of him still spread throughout the world. The more important factor was, he was the only God between heaven and earth who was proficient with the lightning arts.


    When Zhu Yao heard that they were sending her to be taught under a teacher, she rejected the proposal in the beginning.


    Mostly attributed to a huge rejection mentality. She had already turned fearful by the trolls of a certain master. She really wasn¡¯t interested in starting a new game plus.


    But¡­ her objection was annulled.


    This time, even her revolutionary comrade Shao Bai, was standing on the opposite camp, with the firm decision on sending her to the extreme northern lands.


    What happened to the promised sis-con?


    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t worry. The Far Ancient Highgod is the God with the most profound cultivation between heaven and earth.¡± Shao Bai persuaded her with all his might.


    ¡°


    Oh.¡± Zhu Yao remained skeptical.


    ¡°He¡¯s the only unfallen God of the ancient times, possessing strong mystical powers.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, I had already sent a letter to him, he agreed to taking you as his disciple. And he will treat you very well.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°I have known him for a very long time, and if he were to personally teach you, I can feel at ease as well.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°And that place is very far away from the Devil Sealing Grounds, and is thesafest place.¡±


    ¡°Shao Bai!¡± Zhu Yao raised her head.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°If I successfully get taken in as his disciple, will the Phoenix clan receive a commission?¡±


    ¡°¡­ No.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m not going.¡±


    ¡°Little sister, be obedient.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to!¡± Zhu Yao blocked the door tightly. ¡°I¡¯m not a learned person, don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Masters were all used to troll their disciples. She had experience.


    ¡°Second elder brother will often come and see you.¡±


    Who wants to see you, you traitor! ¡°I don¡¯t want to be taken in as someone else¡¯s disciple.¡± She already had a master, and he¡¯s already more than enough.


    ¡°Little sister¡­¡± Shao Bai was a little helpless, his brows were already twisted into a lump. In the end, he still could not bear to lecture her. ¡°Why don¡¯t we first head over there and have a look? If you don¡¯t like it there, you can return then?¡±


    Zhu Yao gave him two words. ¡°Ho ho.¡± Was he really treating her as a three-year-old? In the first place, she was already feeling rather fatigued and depressed by coming into this world alone. Now she even had to be taken in as someone else¡¯s disciple? Not doing it. I¡¯m definitely not doing it. If you force me anymore than this, this lady here will commit suicide, and log into Version 8.0.


    Shao Bai had no other choice. He reached out his hand to stroke her messy hair, and his expression sank for a moment. Then, he lightly sighed. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Zhu Yao blanked. What?


    In the next instant, she simply felt something was directly inserted into her forehead, and with her vision darkening, she fainted.


    The hell. And here I even trusted you so much. You actually played dirty.


    Just you wait.


    Zhu Yao had always thought that the so-called extreme northern lands would definitely be an extremely cold place. Even if it wasn¡¯t filled by glaciers, at the very least, there would be occasional fluttering snow. So when she was woken up by the heat, for a moment, she didn¡¯t know where she was.


    That was a tree, a regular tree, and she was currently lying within the tree¡¯s shadow. There was even an immensely huge fruit on the tree, and it shaking a lot, looking as though it could fall at any moment¡­


    The hell, that¡¯s a durian!


    Zhu Yao quickly leapt onto her feet and crawled away. With a boom, that shaky durian ruthlessly nailed into the ground next to her back. Zhu Yao patted her chest. She fortunately woke up in time, otherwise, her face would have been ruined.


    Just who would have such tastes to place her under a durian tree?


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Suddenly, a slightly hoarse male voice sounded.


    Zhu Yao searched her surroundings, however, she didn¡¯t see a single human figure anywhere.


    ¡°Over here¡­¡±


    Following the voice, she lowered her head, only to see the durian that just fell down earlier, was trying to pull itself out from the ground with all its might. Most probably because it was such a rough fall, after nudging for a long while, it still couldn¡¯t get up. It then nodded its stem towards her. ¡°Little lady, help¡­ help me out a little.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. Why was there a creature such as a durian spirit exist in this world?


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Hearing this question, the durian proudly puffed up its wolf fanged club-like body. ¡°I¡¯m a servant under the Far Ancient Highgod, Durian Child.¡±


    Far Ancient Highgod? Shao Bai really sent her here? Lowering her head, she glanced at that durian. ¡°Earlier, you wanted to smash me?¡±


    The durian was startled. Its greenish body earlier, revealed a hint of red. ¡°Ahem¡­ About that. I saw that you have been sleeping for quite a while, so I just wanted to wake you up.¡±


    ¡°Hoho.¡± Was smashing someone¡¯s face its method of waking that person up? ¡°Oh, thank you!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± He actually admitted it without any shame. ¡°The Far Ancient Highgod is calling for you! He lives in the mountain peak, as long as you first pull¡­ Ehhh!! Don¡¯t leave yet! Pull me out first.¡±


    Zhu Yao ignored his calls, and hurriedly left the durian tree. She¡¯s the type of person who held grudges. Come bite me if you can!


    Along the way, she saw various fruit, vegetable, and herb spirits. They seemed to be extremely curious about her, as they watched her from afar. Though, none of them approached her, as they simply sized her up while discussing among themselves.


    ¡°Look, look. We have an additional bird here.¡±


    ¡°I heard she was sent here by the Phoenix clan, and will be taken in by the Highgod as his disciple?¡±


    ¡°Eh? The Highgod is taking in a disciple?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. And she¡¯s even a female disciple.¡±


    ¡°So pitiful. I wonder how long she will last?¡±


    ¡°I wager seven days¡­¡±


    ¡°I wager three days¡­¡±


    ¡°I wager¡­¡±


    What was going on with the sudden development of a gambling scene? Was that Highgod really that scary? With a stomach full of suspicions, Zhu Yao walked to the peak, while thinking of ways to explain to that Highgod to have him send her back.


    Zhu Yao had thought that in the place a Highgod reside in, forget about being grand and luxurious, at the very least, it shouldn¡¯t be too shabby. However, she never expected that after climbing to the peak, what she saw was an empty plain grassfield. Forget about a house, there wasn¡¯t even a single straw cottage.


    At the center of the grass field, stood a man. Dressed in white, his long hair touched the ground, and he was standing straight with his back facing her. His figure looked a little familiar. His entire body faintly emitted out a gentle radiance, and looking from afar, it gave an awe-inspiring feeling. He must be the so-called Far Ancient Highgod Shao Bai had spoken of.


    ¡°Greetings to Far Ancient Highgod.¡± Zhu Yao lawfully bowed.


    Yet, he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of reaction, his back was standing as straight as before.


    ¡°This junior greets the Far Ancient Highgod!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Silent.


    ¡°Little Seventh of the Phoenix clan, greets the Far Ancient Highgod.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Complete silence.


    Alright, it seemed he had resolved himself not to care about her, so Zhu Yao spoke bluntly. ¡°Umm, actually, I don¡¯t want to be taken in as your disciple.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I have a master, so¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m returning on my own now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Far Ancient Highgod? Are you listening?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hi, Mister Far.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Umm, mister!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hello, are you there?¡±


    Zhu Yao sighed. Just as she was about to turn and leave, she suddenly heard a rhythmic set of breathing sounds¡­


    ¡°¡­¡± This guy is actually asleep. Then don¡¯t blame me for waking you up.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. Picking up a stone, she threw it towards him.


    Dong, bullseye!


    That white figure finally moved, albeit sloppily, as he walked a few steps forward. The hand by his side raised, reaching out to the top of his head.


    ¡°Greetings to Highgod!¡± She hurriedly nodded and bowed. Mn, she didn¡¯t do anything earlier at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re Little Seventh?¡± That person stroked his head, while turning around. ¡°Shao Bai¡¯s sister?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t wish to be be taken in¡­¡± Zhu Yao raised her head at the same time, but was suddenly stunned with widened eyes. ¡°Master!¡±


    Zhu Yao simply could not believe her own eyes. She had initially given up, but she never expected that he really came to ¡®pick her up¡¯. Sprinting towards him, she grabbed him by the hand, and for a moment, she had the impulse to cry. ¡°Master, why are you here?¡±


    He frowned, yet, he reached out his hand, and immediately pushed her a step away. ¡°Since I have promised Shao Bai to take you in as my disciple, then the way you¡¯re addressing me now, isn¡¯t too outrageous.¡±


    Zhu Yao blanked. This was the first time she was pushed away by him. After taking a careful look, she finally saw that something was strange. ¡°Master, what happened to you?¡± Why did he suddenly seem to not recognize her? She could not help but reach out her hands and wave them in front of his eyes. ¡°You haven¡¯t lost your memories, right? Don¡¯t frighten me!¡±


    ¡°Nonsensical!¡± His brows sunk even deeper, and they faintly carried slight irritation. ¡°Since you have come under my tutelage, then you¡¯re not allowed to be this unmannerly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t wrong, this was his face. But why did he look as though this was the first time he met her? ¡°Are you my master or not?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, yes.¡±


    ¡°Yu Yan?¡±


    His expression sank. ¡°My name is Yue Gu.¡±


    Not master? How was that possible? This was clearly his face, and the aura he was emitting, was even completely similar to her master¡¯s. Even the tone he was speaking with wasn¡¯t the least bit off. ¡°Master, when did you change your name? I¡¯m Zhu Yao?¡±


    ¡°Zhu Yao?¡± Yue Gu blanked for a moment. His gaze lightly swept across her face, while he said with the same stern look. ¡°Since you have come under my tutelage, then your past name naturally cannot be used. You shall be surnamed ¡®Yue¡¯, and since you came from the south (Nan), then I shall bestow ¡®Nan¡¯ as your given name.¡±


    Yue¡­ Nan! (t/n: Ô½ÄÏ/Yue Nan: Chinese for Vietnam. *coughs*)


    He changed her citizenship just like that. Was it really alright?


    Zhu Yao took a step forward, and placed her hand on his shoulder. She had confirmed it. ¡°Giving a name as nonsensical as this, you¡¯re definitely my master alright.¡±

 Chapter 184: The First Art of Disciple Trolling

    Chapter 184: The First Art of Disciple Trolling


    Yue Gu turned his head and looked at the hand that she patted on his shoulder with. Frowning, he pushed it down. ¡°I naturally am your master.¡± It seemed like she had to properly teach his disciple some manners. A white light gathered within his finger, and he tapped it on the center of her forehead. ¡°Shao Bai had mentioned to me before that you lack of a clear goal, so I¡­ Mn?¡± The strand of divine sense he gathered, was rebounded. ¡°You already possess another imprint?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wasn¡¯t you the one who placed it? How could he forget even this as well?


    ¡°No matter.¡± Yue Gu said without the slightest of mind. ¡°This imprint is rather weak, I shall aid you in dispersing it.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Zhu Yao flustered, as she took a step back.


    ¡°Since you have already been taken under my tutelage, naturally, you can¡¯t carry someone else¡¯s imprint.¡±


    Zhu Yao reached out her hand to hold her forehead. ¡°No matter what, this imprint cannot disappear. Otherwise¡­ I will fight you to death, do you believe me?¡± She hadn¡¯t made clear of the situation yet, this was after all, the only imprint which her master recognize.


    Yue Gu frowned. Seeing her unwilling look, he could only let it go. After sizing her up for a moment, he sighed. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I will follow your will.¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao finally heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°From what I heard from Shao Bai, not only were you egg-born, your original form is a lightning phoenix?¡±


    ¡°Seems so.¡± Actually, she wasn¡¯t certain if she was actually a phoenix either.


    Yue Gu¡¯s frown grew even deeper, and his expression was heavily sunken. After a while, he said with a solemn voice. ¡°In this world, every being has its own destiny, and beings of lightning are birthed to sweep the impurities of this world. Since you possess the lightning attribute, then you best resolve yourself well.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± What did he mean?


    However, he did not seem to have the intention to continue explaining, instead, he reached out his hand to stroke her head. ¡°You will know in the future, for now, you can rest. From tomorrow onwards, I will teach you the Lightning Devil Restriction Arts.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded, though still a little puzzled. Just as she was about to turn and leave, she was halted by him again.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Yue Gu sized her up once more, his line of sight landed on her forehead, frowning. With a twist of his hand, a writing brush suddenly appeared. And then, he raised his brush, and drew something on her forehead. With a satisfied expression, he said. ¡°Done, you can go now.¡±


    In the beginning, Zhu Yao did not know what he had done. After she walked away, and summoned a water mirror to take a look, did she find an additional ¡®Ling¡¯ word written on her forehead, and no matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t rub it off. She thought that Yue Gu was merely using it as a substitute because she did not allow him to leave his divine imprint. So, she didn¡¯t mind it at first.


    Until, when she saw that the foreheads, claws, ears, and even the buttocks of all the creatures on the mountain had the same imprint, she suddenly had the impulse to beat him into a pulp. Flips table. Was he treating her as a pet? Stamping his mark whenever he found a new one? Yue Gu, come over here. Let¡¯s talk about life!


    Yue Gu wasn¡¯t Yu Yan. This was the definite answer she found on the second day since she arrived in the extreme northern lands. Not only did he not have any impression of her, even when she told him about the matters surrounding the Jade Forest Peak and Lightning Divine Hall, he did not have any reaction at all. Yet, he did not seem to have lost his memories either.


    But, for some reason, he kept giving her a sense of familiarity. Every word and action of his was similar to her master¡¯s. Other than his personality being a little warmer than her master¡¯s, and not releasing a cold aura at every turn, she kept having a feeling that she was interacting with her own master.


    ¡°Have you memorized it?¡± Yue Gu said with a stern expression.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu Yao blanked, earlier, she had been distracted the entire time. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Yue Gu frowned, and his voice sank. ¡°The Circulation Art which I demonstrated earlier.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t listen clearly.¡±


    Yue Gu sighed, he had no choice but to continue teaching once again. Zhu Yao attentively looked at his actions, yet, the more she looked, the more he looked like Yu Yan. Every single action of his was unexpectedly familiar.


    ¡°This time, did you see clearly?¡± Yue Gu asked again.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Sorry, she was distracted again. ¡°Uh¡­ No.¡±


    ¡°Yue Nan!¡± Yue Gu¡¯s brows sharpened, turning around, he walked straight towards her. ¡°If you are this undisciplined, how will you be able to learn?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°I know you feathered races think fondly of your homes, but since you have already come under my tutelage, you must settle your heart down.¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­¡±


    ¡°Your talent isn¡¯t bad, but unfortunately, you have too many miscellaneous thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Do not deny. Do you know your mistake?¡±


    ¡°Teacher¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°I know my wrongs, but can you stop lecturing that tree?¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Looking at Yue Gu who was facing that huge tree with a disciplinary look, she was a little speechless. Earlier, he was clearing walking towards her, why did he suddenly turn to another direction and head towards that huge tree?


    ¡°¡­¡± Yue Gu was startled, and a hint of red flashed past his face for a moment, before immediately reverting back to normal. Turning around, he said with a much sterner look. ¡°Since you know your wrongs, then gather your concentration, and work hard. In the future, your teacher will only demonstrate the arts once, is that clear?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Zhu Yao nodded, and continued with a darkened expression. ¡°But teacher, you¡¯re mistaking me for something else again. I¡¯m on your right. The thing in front of you is a rock.¡± Why did he treat that rock and tree as her? Could it be¡­


    ¡°Teacher, it can¡¯t be that your eyesight isn¡¯t good, right?¡±


    She swore that she definitely saw Yue Gu¡¯s face stiffen for a moment. ¡°Nonsensical, your teacher is merely taking responsibility for your cultivation. I shall demonstrate it once more, watch carefully.¡±


    ¡°Ou¡­¡± Zhu Yao nodded, she wondered if it was just her imagination. After all, as an ancient God, if he actually had bad eyesight, then it would be too unbelievable. However, the following few hours, had completely verified her guess.


    Fifteen minutes later¡­


    ¡°Yue Nan, the principles behind Devil Restriction Arts, do not lie in strength, but in binds.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, can you face me while you¡¯re talking? The one in front of you is a bunny.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Half an hour later¡­


    ¡°Yue Nan, you must know that the Devil race are undying, similar to your race.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m on your left. That¡¯s a tree stump.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    An hour later¡­


    ¡°Yue Nan, what you¡¯re learning is an art of sealing, not an art of destruction.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m on your left, that¡¯s a bunch of weed.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Four hours later¡­


    ¡°Yue Nan, the trick behind this art is¡­¡±


    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Zhu Yao deeply sighed. ¡°I¡¯m behind you.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± A certain teacher faked a cough, and maintained his stern expression. ¡°Your teacher has never been good at recognizing people.¡±


    No, no, no. This wasn¡¯t a problem about recognizing people. He¡¯s evidently blind.


    Hence, six hours later¡­


    ¡°You have to practice this set of sealing arts often, understand?¡±


    ¡°Haah¡­¡± Zhu Yao grabbed onto the person in front of her, and forcefully pulled him to her direction. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m here.¡±


    A certain teacher¡¯s calm expression, instantly collapsed. ¡°Disciple. I think it¡¯s best if this teacher helps you change your imprint!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± So the reason why you keep wanting to place your imprint on me, is just to make it easier to recognize me? You¡¯re taking it too far now!


    This was the first time Zhu Yao knew that there was a type of face-blindness that could not discern between time, location, people, and even objects. For example, her teacher. And most of the time in her first lesson, was spent on the numerous times correcting Yue Gu¡¯s mistake in recognizing his target.


    She had also begun to slowly understand just what sort of world this place was. Just as she had guessed, this world was not the Divine Realm, nor had she ever known of the existence of this world. In this place, the God races that had long disappeared in her world existed. Including the Devil race.


    However, the Devils had been sealed by the ancient Gods in the deep abyss of the extreme southern lands, and that place was named the Devil Sealing Abyss. And the responsibility of the four God races was to safeguard that seal, and also reseal the Devils that occasionally escape from the seal.


    Zhu Yao did not know why Realmspirit had brought her to this place. And back then when she was Yin Xin, Realmspirit had even especially made her appear in two characters simultaneously. Actually, with so many Gods that possessed overflowing martial powers, there basically wasn¡¯t a need for her, right?


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face was filled with doubts. Just as she was planning to close the door and have a rest, raising her head, she saw Yue Gu who was circling around her courtyard.


    ¡°Teacher?¡± It was late in the night. Was he here to advance their teacher-student relationship?


    Yue Gu was startled for a moment, and then, he walked straight towards the stone table in the courtyard. Affectionately, he reached his hand to stroke the surface of the table. ¡°Yue Nan, so you¡¯re the one who lives here.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She left the door and pulled him back. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m over here.¡± Just how blind are you!


    Possibly because he had already been exposed numerous times, there wasn¡¯t a hint of embarrassment left on his face. He lightly said. ¡°And here I was wondering why a straw cottage would suddenly appear in this forest.¡±


    ¡°I built it yesterday.¡± Zhu Yao casually said. ¡°Teacher, do you want to come in and have a seat?¡±


    ¡°Good idea!¡± Surely, Yue Gu walked in, and calmly looked at the furniture within the house, looking like a good master who cared about his disciple¡¯s daily quality of life. After looking for a moment, he sat in front of the table. ¡°The place you have here is pretty well made. How did you build this straw cottage?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, just a few incantations and formations will settle the job.¡± This was what her master taught her in the past.


    Yue Gu nodded, and then asked her a few more questions, and if she had any troubles. He then tested her on everything that he had taught her in the day. Zhu Yao answered them one after another, and then, he once again supplemented his teachings with a few new information. Zhu Yao faintly felt that him being so talkative was a little strange, but when there was no longer anything to talk about, Yue Gu was still glued to his chair, with no intentions to leave.


    ¡°Teacher¡­ Are you not going back?¡± Zhu Yao had no choice, but to start chasing him away.


    Yue Gu lightly swept his eyes across¡­ the chair next to him, and still with the same light tone, said. ¡°The place you have here is pretty well made.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, and probed him. ¡°Teacher, you can¡¯t be thinking of living here, right?¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Yue Gu nodded. ¡°Your teacher shall take up your offer.¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡± What¡¯s going on?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to live here.¡±


    ¡°Aaahhh!!??¡± Are you kidding me? Where¡¯s your morals? If her teacher were to live in this place¡­ ¡°Teacher¡­ I only have a single bed?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no worry, your teacher doesn¡¯t despise it!¡±


    But I do! Zhu Yao hugged her chest. Even if he had the same face, she still had her principles, alright? She¡¯s born as her master¡¯s, and she would die as her master¡¯s!


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, it¡¯s time to rest.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She was completely dumbfounded. She never expected that her new teacher would actually be this open-minded. In her mind, various censored and blackened images popped up. Don¡¯t force my hand!


    With a calm look, Yue Gu walked towards her¡­


    And then, calmly picked her up¡­


    Calmly¡­


    He threw her out of the house.


    ¡°I will teach you new arts tomorrow. Have an early rest.¡±


    And then, with a bang, he closed the door.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    She simply felt like cussing her heart out right now. The hell, he actually did not mistake her for something else this time.


    No wait, so he was especially here to steal her house? Highgod, do the other Gods know of how shameless you are?


    Was there the need to do so? It¡¯s just a straw cottage. He, a mighty ancient God, actually snatched it away from his disciple. It wasn¡¯t as though he didn¡¯t have a place to stay, after all, he clearly¡­


    Wait a minute!


    That durian spirit seemed to have said that Yue Gu lived on this mountain peak. And other than a plain field of grass on the peak, there wasn¡¯t any other structures to be seen.


    Uh¡­


    Could it be that he simply did not know how to construct buildings, and hence, had been camping outdoors the entire time? She suddenly recalled that during the first time she met him, he seemed to be really¡­ sleeping while standing on that field of grass.


    Alright. For a Highgod to live like this, teacher, you sure are an embarrassment.

 Chapter 185: Second Art of Disciple Trolling

    Chapter 185: Second Art of Disciple Trolling


    Zhu Yao was taught in the extreme northern lands for exactly a month now, and she gradually understood why Shao Bai wanted to send her here. The mystic arts and seals for every attribute were different. She had thought that after receiving the godly energy from the inheritance back then, she would have received all of the inheritance of a God.


    Only later on did she find out that, the godly energy had been in her body the entire time, and following the advancement in her arts, the energy within her body would be released little by little. This was a completely different concept from absorbing divine energy and spiritual energy in her past cultivations.


    One was absorbing external energy for her own use, while it was completely different for the Gods. Their bodies had sufficient energy to begin with, so they simply had to guide it out. Just like a locked treasury, the inheritance ceremony at the Terrace of Revelations merely gave her a key to open it, while the arts were telling her how to use the key to open the lock.


    And all Gods specialized in sealing arts. Sealing arts were rather similar to formations, but formations usually do not differentiate between targets, while sealing arts were types of arts that were made to be effective on a certain specific type of energy. Of course, without needing to guess, sealing arts were specific arts used to deal with Devils.


    Zhu Yao was secretly a little joyful. With this, if she were to encounter a Devil in the future, she wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of being helpless. Hence, she was learning more attentively than anytime before. Adding that she had once studied formations on Jade Forest Peak in the past, and her master specialized in it the most, she was learning at a quick pace.


    Now, she could execute a simple sealing art with just her power alone.


    Today, she purposefully woke up in the early morning, waiting for Yue Gu to come to class. Ever since this unreliable Highgod stole her house, she had no choice but to construct another straw cottage on the mountain peak. And because this plain field was the only one in the entire mountain, every time they had to conduct a lesson, he would have to come a long way up to teach her. Waiting at the mountain peak, she felt as though she had searched for a private tutor, and the teaching fee was coincidentally a straw cottage.


    The moment she left the house, Yue Gu was already walking up from afar. Donned in an untainted and unwrinkled white robe, every single step he took was that calm and composed, as though he had cast away all worldly desires. His eyes were facing steadily forward, and his face was expressionless. This familiar look always made her think that she was looking at her master, causing her to have the impulse of charging towards him for a kiss¡­ if his hair wasn¡¯t entangled by weeds on the ground, of course.


    Yue Gu stopped his feet with a clatter, and turned to look at his entangled hair, frowning. And then, he turned back and continued walking forward, as though he was trying to pull his hair out using brute force.


    After taking two steps, it wasn¡¯t successful.


    Heaving a sigh, he had no choice but to use his hands to grab onto the end of his hair, and forcefully pull it.


    But his hair seemed to have gotten stuck, as it kept tangling onto the weeds and branches, not letting go. His frown grew a little deeper again, as he turned around and fiercely stared at that bunch of weeds, as though he was planning to use his glare to kill his target, having it to let go of his hair.


    When Zhu Yao was hesitating if she should step forward to help, she saw a white flash within his palm, and then, he swung it towards the end of his hair. His long hair and weeds fluttered in the air, and in an instant, his hair, which was initially touching the ground, was shortened by two centimeters. He was finally able to escape. Then, he continued to walk towards her in a light and calm manner, as though the scene earlier completely did not happen at all.


    Of course, it would have been perfect if his hair hadn¡¯t been entangled a second time¡­


    Zhu Yao let out a deep¡­ deep sigh.


    Why are all my masters this silly and cute?


    She simply could not bear to watch it any longer. Walking forward, she saved his hair from peril. Otherwise, he might shave his entire head bald by the time he reached where she was.


    ¡°Done!¡± Zhu Yao threw the black hair she saved back beneath his feet.


    Yue Gu¡¯s eyes widened a little at that moment. He turned to glance at that bunch of weeds, and then, glanced at his own completely intact hair. The eyes he were looking at her with were instantly glowing with a little bit of praise. ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Not bad, my ass!


    I don¡¯t want to be praised for something like this.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just tie up your hair?¡± In this entire month, every single day, he always had his hair dragging on the ground like this. Although his hair was smooth flowing as though it had been straightened before, a situation like this where his hair was entangled had already happened a few times. Would it kill you to tie it up!?


    ¡°Tie it up?¡± Yue Gu was startled for a moment, his brows then began to grow into a frown again, before saying. ¡°That method is inconvenient.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± At the very least, it¡¯s better than him getting his hair entangled every now and then. You¡¯re just lazy, aren¡¯t you?


    Yue Gu sighed, as he formed a hand seal. A light breeze blew, and in an instant, his black hair retracted and began to whirl, making a simple tied hairstyle on his head. However, not even a second later, when Yue Gu¡¯s hand was put down, the hairstyle which was fixated by his mystic art, began to collapse like a deflating balloon. His hair began to turn into a mess bit by bit, and finally, it turned into a ¡°bird¡¯s nest¡±.


    Yue Gu turned to look at his own disciple, giving her a face: See, it can¡¯t be tied, right?


    Who told you to comb your hair with a mystic art! Zhu Yao held her forehead. ¡°So you handled your hair problem like this in the past? When it gets entangled, you cut it away?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not always the case. Usually, I will¡­¡± Yue Gu calmly glanced at his surroundings, and said in righteous manner. ¡°I will first clear the weeds.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She finally knew why he was called an ancient God who did not frequently appear in the world. Because the God races were no longer capable of stopping him from acting his silly ways.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Zhu Yao felt that if she were to continue discussing any longer, she would be driven mad by this idiot with no life skills. Pulling him along, they walked towards the house. After pondering for a moment, she turned around to bundle his long hair up, to prevent it from being entangled again.


    After arriving in the house, she had him seated on a chair. She then proceeded to help tie up his black hair on his head, and after seeing that she didn¡¯t have any hairpins, she casually picked up a pair of chopsticks at the side. She then folded his hair into two sections, and fixed up a good hairstyle for him.


    ¡°Done!¡± She finally dealt with this eyesore of a hair.


    Yue Gu blanked for a moment. Unaccustomed to it, he shook his head a little, yet, he realized that his hair was staying in place, and wasn¡¯t falling off. His eyes instantly widened a little. Raising his head, he glanced at her. He immediately stood up, and then, once again forcefully shook his head out of doubt. His hairstyle was still as stable as Mount Tai.


    Zhu Yao felt that his entire being suddenly glowed, as though he had suddenly found a whole new world, his eyes were widely opened. Turning around, it felt like he wanted to say something to her, but he suddenly recalled that he had his pride as her teacher. Faking a few coughs, he then forced himself with all his might to speak with a calm tone. ¡°Mn, disciple, regarding this mystic art of yours, your teacher feels that it¡¯s really great!¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Mystic art, eh? In times like this, you still want to act cool? I have long found out that your potential in life skills is zero.


    Recalling that person currently residing in the Divine Realm who had maxed out all his life skills, she instantly gave Yue Gu another ruthless red cross in her heart.


    Yue Gu, who had opened up to the new world of tied hairstyles, he felt like a bundle of energy the entire day, his mood index had unexpectedly risen greatly. Other than teaching even more diligently than before, he could not help but reach out to touch his own new hairstyle the entire day, though his face still looked as calm as before. But, his careful hand gestures, and that head of his which was raised about two centimeters higher than usual, had all proved that he was so refreshed that he was unable to stop his feelings of excitement.


    In regards to this situation, please do not ask Zhu Yao, who was responsible for this, for her mood. She doesn¡¯t want to talk about it.


    Ever since that day, Zhu Yao had an additional alarm clock. Every day, when the sun had just risen, Yue Gu would appear timely in front of her doorstep, requesting her to activate his tied hairstyle mode. Initially, tying his hair wasn¡¯t really that great big of a deal. But what¡¯s with those ridiculous excuses every single time he looked for her?


    ¡°Disciple, your teacher is here to check on your arts. Let¡¯s first start off with that mystic art used for tying hair.¡±


    ¡°Yue Nan, as the saying goes, one can gain new insights through reviewing old materials. Let¡¯s first revise on that hair tying art.¡±


    ¡°Disciple, do you still remember that hair tying art? Your teacher fear that you might forget it.¡±


    ¡°LIttle Seventh, it¡¯s been some time since you have come to the extreme northern lands, how are your studies? Are you doing well with the hair tying art?¡±


    Everytime she heard these, Zhu Yao felt like changing the comb in her hands to a pair of scissors, so she could cut away this extremely irritating hair of his and be done with it. And, he was even arriving earlier and earlier each day. Sometimes, before the sun had even risen, he was already standing outside knocking on the door.


    She wanted to ignore him as well, and just had him continue knocking on the door. However, after knocking for a while, he would actually break into her home on his own. Even if she placed down formations and used isolation arts, in front of this ancient God whose martial prowess was beyond ordinary, they were all completely ineffective.


    In the end, he actually even moved the straw cottage he stole to the mountain peak, and lived next to her, so that it would be convenient for him to have his hair done whenever he wanted.


    The new hairstylist Zhu Yao simply wished to ask this: Can I start cussing now?


    Zhu Yao really could not understand how someone could be devoid of living skills to this extent. He did not have a place to stay, he did not know how to comb his hair¡­ Just how did he manage to live all these years? If not for his physique of a God, he would have died of hunger a long time ago, right?


    Zhu Yao fried some fish while retorting about a certain teacher in her heart. Behind the mountain peak was a pond, which was something Zhu Yao noticed after three months of being here. And, there were fish of various colors actually being raised inside the pond. Every single one of them had a mass of about dozen kilograms, and they looked very beautiful. This led her to recall of the cotton carps she saw in the past.


    Because cotton carps were fish that represented prosperity, she had often seen people raising them in the modern era, but, she had never eaten them before. Not to mention, they were frighteningly expensive. When she saw them over here, she could not help but have the thoughts of eating them.


    After pulling two of them up and washed them off clean, she began rack one up and fry it. She watched as the body of the fish began to reveal a brownish color, and the aroma instantly suffused into the air. In the beginning, she didn¡¯t feel that hungry, but now, she could no longer suppress the saliva coming out from her mouth.


    Just as she was prepared to take it off the fire and eat, a light breeze suddenly swept past her. A white figure instantly appeared next to her, and she suddenly had a bad premonition.


    The visitor stared tensely at the fried fish on the fire rack, and said with a heavy expression. ¡°Disciple, why are you burnt?¡± A water mystic art was then poured onto it. ¡°Haah, you must have misused your fire mystic arts. How are you?¡±


    Zhu Yao, whose efforts were wasted: ¡°¡­¡±


    Silently pulling him to turn to her direction, she once again repeated the words she had most often used nowadays. ¡°I¡¯m over here!¡± Mother¡¯s egg, how did he recognize that fried fish as me!? Also, have you ever seen a burnt phoenix before? ¡°That¡¯s the fish I¡¯m frying.¡±


    Zhu Yao let out a long sigh, and continued to light up the fire again, hoping that the fish could still be saved.


    Yue Gu blanked for a moment, and then concentrated his line of sight onto her face, his expression did not carry even the slightest of embarrassment for mistaking his disciple for something else. ¡°Fish? What¡¯s the use for frying it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, to eat it.¡± Zhu Yao casually replied.


    Yue Gu stopped talking, and once again turned to stare at that fish, the type of stare where he seemed to be glaring it to death. As though he was studying a profound problem such as ¡®this thing can actually be eaten?¡¯


    Zhu Yao flipped over the fish¡­


    He stared.


    Zhu Yao added some condiments on the fish¡­


    He stared.


    Zhu Yao finished with the frying, and summoned a plate to hold it¡­


    He stared.


    Zhu Yao picked up her chopsticks, and clipped the fish¡­


    He stared.


    Zhu Yao¡­


    Alright, she didn¡¯t have the appetite to it any longer. Sighing, she passed the plate over to him. ¡°Teacher, do you want some?¡± She even placed another pair of clean chopsticks on the plate. Take some then, she¡¯s generous, after all.


    And then, Yue Gu took the entire plate along with the fish¡­


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you planning to fry the other fish as well?¡± Yue Gu finished the entire fish with just two to three bites, and then, he glanced at the other unprocessed fish on the shore with sparkling eyes.


    Can I rebel against my teacher now?

 Chapter 186: There’s Always That One Idiot Who Wants to Eat You

    Chapter 186: There¡¯s Always That One Idiot Who Wants to Eat You


    Ever since he found out that Zhu Yao had added skill points into her culinary skill, a certain teacher decided to improve his quality of life. When teaching Zhu Yao mystic arts, occasionally, he would bring various wild animals for meals, have her cook them, and then, finish them all by himself.


    In order to have a certain someone understand the importance of sharing, she purposefully stopped working for two days. In the end, Yue Gu compromised on her having to cook two portions each time, which meant her workload had now doubled. Hence, this neet who had never left his home for several tens of thousands of years, began to walk throughout the mountains for hunting expeditions. Today, he brought a rabbit, tomorrow, he brought a chicken, and the day after¡­


    ¡°Little Mistress, save me!¡± Zhu Yao looked at the durian that was approaching her, and was speechless for a moment. What¡¯s the meaning of bringing back a durian?


    ¡°Highgod¡­ Highgod wants to eat me. Uuuuu¡­.¡± The durian spirit cried to the point that tears were oozing out from its nose. He no longer had the proud and domineering look he showed when he was introducing himself back then.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, as she looked at a certain calm-looking teacher. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of having me grill this today, right?¡±


    Yue Gu raised his head, and said with a serious look. ¡°A living creature.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± As expected, she shouldn¡¯t have harbored any hope when it came to his common sense. ¡°This can¡¯t be grilled.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I can¡¯t be grilled, can¡¯t be grilled.¡± The durian spirit immediately responded in agreement, Yue Gu instantly revealed a face of disappointment.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°But¡­ it can be eaten raw.¡±


    Durian spirit: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Little Mistress, how can you be like this? Back then, it was I who guided your path.¡± The durian spirit cried even more than before, as he pounced towards her leg, and cried as he rubbed against it.


    Zhu Yao felt that her leg was dealt with 1000 damage.


    Kicking him slightly away, she then gave a certain teacher an explanation, about the differences between plants and animals that had turned into spirits, and the range of food that were edible. Only then did Yue Gu dishearteningly let go of the durian spirit.


    Yue Gu¡¯s mood was a little depressed, and it was all due to not being able to have a meal. Hence, he decided to teach his disciple a harder mystic art today.


    ¡°Devil Smiting Inscription.¡± Yue Gu said with a stern expression. ¡°This is the only mystic art in the world that can be used to directly exterminate a Devil.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s actually a method to kill a Devil?¡± Wasn¡¯t it said that Devils could only be sealed?


    Yue Gu nodded. ¡°The moment the Devil Smiting Inscription is evoked, it can completely disperse the devillic core of a Devil. However¡­¡± His expression sank. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, the Devil will simply turn into regular devillic aura, and as long as it encounters another Devil, it can then be made use of. In the ancient era, the Gods had once used this art to exterminate many Devils. However, the dispersed devillic aura had actually strengthened the remaining Devils even more, which thus led to the fall of many Gods.¡±


    So that was the reason why he was the only remaining ancient God left.


    ¡°I will be teaching this mystic art to you, but unless it¡¯s an absolute necessity, do not evoke it.¡± Yue Gu instructed with a heavy expression.


    Zhu Yao nodded.


    Only then did he give her the details about the mystic art, and also, guide her in the circulation method of her godly energy. Zhu Yao understood why he said not to use it unless absolutely necessary. This mystic art made use of all of the godly energy in one¡¯s body, and suppress them into a single point before releasing them all in an instant. The moment this art was evoked, at the very least, one¡¯s godly energy would not be able to recover for three days. It¡¯s a method that¡¯s used to kill enemies in exchange for a large rebound.


    ¡°Have you memorized it?¡± Yue Gu asked.


    ¡°Mn, close.¡± In terms of theory, she had already completely understood it.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will demonstrate it once for you.¡± Yue Gu took a few steps forward, chanted the incantation, and a white light appeared on his palm. The light grew even brighter, to the point where even the surrounding scenery turned a little blurry and unclear. Then, the white light suddenly retracted, and gathered on his palm, forming a white-colored pearl. Yue Gu¡¯s hand moved, and that white pearl soared towards the sky, immediately followed by a white circular flash of light. Like fireworks being released in the dark night, it flashed for an instant, as though there was some sort of energy being dispersed in all directions, and then, it finally disappeared into the horizon.


    ¡°Did you see it?¡± Yue Gu asked.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. Are you sure what you released earlier wasn¡¯t fireworks? A strong mystic art like this should have made a larger commotion, right? Wouldn¡¯t blowing up the sky a little be more suitable?


    ¡°Since there¡¯s no Devils in this place, the effects naturally are not that evident.¡±


    ¡°I see, so it¡¯s like shooting blanks.¡±


    ¡°This mystic art must definitely not be casually used.¡± Yue Gu pondered for a moment, before continuing with his instructions. ¡°This mystic art uses quite the amount of mind energy, even out of my entire lifetime, I can only barely evoke it twice.¡±


    ¡°Twice?¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, and then, turned to look at his stern and serious expression. ¡°Teacher, you used it once earlier.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yue Gu was startled for a moment, and only realized it after. ¡°Then I can only use it once more.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± A mystic art of this level, and you actually wasted it so casually. Is that really alright? Where¡¯s your common sense?


    Zhu Yao suddenly had the impulse to shout out loud, grab him by the collar, and shake him into his senses.


    ¡°Little¡­ Little Mistress.¡± The durian spirit that left earlier, unknowingly, crawled back. Standing far, far away, it was hiding behind a tree, and was only stretching out its stalk, glancing weakly in her direction. If Zhu Yao had already retracted her divine sense, she really wouldn¡¯t have noticed him.


    ¡°What is it?¡± She was just about to give Yue Gu some lessons on common sense, you know?


    The durian spirit weakly looked at Yue Gu by Zhu Yao¡¯s side, as though he was afraid he would eat him, and cautiously said. ¡°Someone from the Phoenix clan came. He¡¯s waiting at the foot of the mountain. I¡¯m here to inform you of that.¡±


    Phoenix clan? Could it be Shao Bai? Zhu Yao departed from Yue Gu, and flew after the durian spirit.


    The moment she landed on the ground, she saw a sky-blue figure standing underneath that tall, durian tree. He had a portrait-like face, his expression carried a warm enveloping smile. Zhu Yao startled for a moment from this scene, as though the moment she opened her eyes, the view in front of her would disappear with the wind.


    ¡°Little sister¡­¡± He lightly called out, his voice contained an indescribable warmth and lingering emotions.


    ¡°Shao Bai.¡± Zhu Yao walked over, throwing away those strange emotions.


    He lightly flicked his finger on her forehead, and said, acting as though he was angry. ¡°How haughty of you, you have to call me second elder brother.¡±


    Zhu Yao raised her head, giving him a glare, as she began to flip through her past grudges. ¡°What? You finally found the conscience to see me?¡± Back then, she could forget about him playing that dirty trick to send her here, but he even placed her under the durian tree as well. That was simply unbearable.


    Yet, his smile grew even deeper, as he stared focusedly on her face, and gently said. ¡°You¡¯re still angry?¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Am I that petty?¡± She really was that petty, though.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s this second elder brother¡¯s fault.¡± He sure admitted his mistake pretty quickly, using a tone that felt like he was coaxing a child. ¡°See, isn¡¯t this second elder brother here to see you now?¡±


    Who cares? Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. Don¡¯t treat me like a child, alright? Even though she was clearly older than him by a margin. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come straight to the mountain peak?¡± Wasn¡¯t he familiar with Yue Gu?


    Shao Bai was startled for a moment, before pointing to the durian tree, and said. ¡°There¡¯s a barrier within the mountains. Unless the Far Ancient Highgod disperses it, no one else will be able to enter.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± No wonder he had to place her down on the durian tree back then, so it was to wait for Yue Gu¡¯s approval in letting her in. ¡°Then, I will look for teacher to permit you to enter.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Shao Bai pulled onto her hand, and with a slight amount of force, brought her to his embrace, and gave a long sigh. ¡°Second elder brother is just here to see you, I will be leaving soon.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao blanked, for a moment, she had forgotten to resist. Raising her head, she looked at his satisfied expression, a strange sensation suddenly sprouted in the depths of her heart.


    ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re alright, second elder brother feels at ease now.¡± His expression was filled with an unregretful look. His hand gently stroked the hair behind her back, and his eyes carried emotions as deep as the sea. ¡°You must behave well.¡±


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Zhu Yao faintly felt that something had happened. After a careful look, Shao Bai¡¯s face seemed to look a little pale, and a hint of fatigue could even be seen on his forehead.


    Shao Bai¡¯s hands paused for a moment. As he slightly released her a little, his smile grew a little deeper. ¡°What can happen to me?¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned. ¡°Speak human.¡±


    ¡°Second elder brother just wishes to see you happy.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao did not speak, and simply stared at him.


    After a while, he finally admitted defeat, sighed, lowered his forehead in line with hers. ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re just too clever¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression sank. For some unknown reasons, she did not want to hear these words.


    ¡°Second elder brother is going to safeguard the Nether Abyss at the extreme southern lands.¡± He looked as though he did not really mind it, yet, he deeply stared into her eyes.


    ¡°Nether Abyss?¡± Zhu Yao blanked for a moment. Why did this name sound so familiar? After pondering for a moment, she suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the place you were trapped in before?¡± Never would she forget the bony and scrawny look he had back then, hence she unconsciously remembered the name of that place. ¡°Why are you going there?¡±


    Shao Bai simply gave a light smile, his expression unexpectedly carried a hint of satisfaction, as he rubbed his forehead against hers a few times. Zhu Yao shrank her head a little uncomfortably.


    ¡°Recently, there has been frequent movements among the Devils, and the various clans have dispatched people over as support. The Nether Abyss is even more so in a chaotic state. So, the Patriarch has dispatched me to safeguard it.¡±


    ¡°Why the hell you?¡± To put it simply, that place should be the shadow of his childhood, right!? Was it really alright to dispatch him?


    His expression sank, yet, his smile did not waver. ¡°The Nether Abyss is different from the Devil Sealing Ground. What¡¯s being sealed there is devillic aura. If any Devil were to enter that place, it will bring about a huge disaster. I¡¯m¡­ rather familiar with the place.¡±


    Zhu Yao instantly felt as though she had been pierced by something. Him bringing up these past matters so nonchalantly had made her feel even more uncomfortable. She could not help but cover that smile of his, that suddenly turned a little blinding, with her hands. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go. Qian Yu won¡¯t blame you either.¡±


    Shao Bai was startled for a moment, and for a while, he didn¡¯t regain his senses, as though he had never expected that she would persuade him to give up. After a while, he laughed out. This time, it wasn¡¯t that watery warm smile he had earlier, but a true smile. As he laughed, he held her head, and said. ¡°Little sister¡­ Heh, little sister¡­ my dear little sister¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned. What¡¯s with that face of his that looked as though it was saying she was being immature?


    ¡°Going to the Nether Abyss was my own idea.¡±


    Alright, it seemed she had given it too much thought.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to me.¡± His expression instantly turned much relaxed than earlier, and even that small hint of fatigue had disappeared without a trace. ¡°Once I return safely from the Nether Abyss, second elder brother will come see you again.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded, then suddenly, she recalled something. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

 Chapter 187: The Gradually Rising Bug

    Chapter 187: The Gradually Rising Bug


    She took out a cotton fabric from her storage pouch, and laid it on a huge rock under the tree. Gathering her godly energy, she started drawing on it, pondering as she continued to draw. After a little while, she finished, and then passed it to over. ¡°This is the formation that sent us out of the Nether Abyss back then, memorize it. If something happens¡­ You can use it to again to get yourself out.¡± This was the exit diagram that was formed by the guidance of that annoying ¡°Three Realms Navigation System¡± back then. Afterwards, she studied it a little, and found out that it was similar to a formation used to shatter void and space. Although she was confident of Shao Bai, there¡¯s no harm in being prepared.


    Shao Bai held onto the piece of cotton fabric, his hands seemed to be trembling a little. ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me how I know of this formation.¡± Zhu Yao interrupted him. ¡°In any case, I can¡¯t clearly explain it. Hold onto it.¡±


    Only then did Shao Bai keep it, treating it like a treasure, and gave her a heavy nod.


    Afterwards, he conversed with her a little while more, pushed a storage pouch into her hands, before leaving reluctantly.


    Zhu Yao thought that he would give her some protection-related mystic tools, but after opening the pouch, she saw that it was filled with melon seeds, dried fruits, and various other snacks.


    The hell, you¡¯re really treating me as a child, huh!?


    After Shao Bai left, Zhu Yao¡¯s worry grew. She faintly felt that something was about to happen, and feelings of anxiety and worry came pouring in from nowhere, no matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t calm herself down. This was the first time she felt such restlessness. She clearly knew that this was strange, but no matter what, she couldn¡¯t calm herself down.


    ¡°No need to worry.¡± Even Yue Gu couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. ¡°Shao Bai is different from the other phoenixes. With his abilities, safeguarding the Nether Abyss is an easy feat.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Teacher, can you speak after placing the melon seed down?¡±


    There¡¯s simply no persuasiveness behind your words if you¡¯re nibbling on a melon seed while talking about such serious matters, alright?


    Yue Gu¡¯s hands paused for a moment, and obediently placed the melon seed down. He then picked up the dried fruit at the side. ¡°Shao Bai is the only God among the four races who had come back alive from that place, this is a feat that not even the Gods in the ancient era could accomplish. From this, it can be seen how powerful his abilities are.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Haah, she just knew that the things that were prepared for her by Shao Bai would all enter his stomach. ¡°Teacher, even you have heard of the story of Shao Bai leaving the Nether Abyss when he was young? Can you tell me the specifics?¡±


    Yue Gu dexterously swallowed one dried fruit, picked another one up, before he slowly said. ¡°I only know that Shao Bai is the phoenix with the best talent in the Phoenix clan in the first place. Although he¡¯s said to be a water phoenix, the weakest out of all attributes, his godly energy cannot be compared to by anyone in the four races. Two thousand odd years ago, a Devil escaped from the Devil Sealing Grounds, with the intention to rush into the Nether Abyss to absorb the devillic aura within. Coincidentally, the Phoenix Patriarch and Shao Bai passed by, and the Phoenix Patriarch resealed the Devil, while Shao Bai unfortunately fell into the Nether Abyss.¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned. She felt that something was strange with this incident, but as to which part of it was strange, she couldn¡¯t discern it. She simply felt that the matter wasn¡¯t that simple.


    ¡°You sensed that something was wrong as well?¡± Yue Gu glanced at her, and suddenly added. ¡°The Nether Abyss was forcefully opened by the Devil, and the seal in that place has a flaw. Once it¡¯s opened, if there¡¯s no new devillic aura entering it, it will not close.¡±


    The depths of Zhu Yao¡¯s heart trembled for a moment, and she suddenly had a terrifying conjecture.


    ¡°The Nether Abyss must be closed, but the Devil had already been sealed, there wasn¡¯t any devillic aura present on site, so¡­ It can only be substituted by godly energy of the same level.¡± Yue Gu¡¯s expression sank, as he uttered word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡± So Shao Bai was abandoned just like that?


    ¡°Back then, when Shao Bai fell, it¡¯s not that the Phoenix Patriarch wasn¡¯t able to save him, it¡¯s that she couldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao sank. She suddenly recalled back then at the Nether Abyss, Shao Bai was so skinny to the point where only bones remained, and these were the first words he spoke to her.


    ¡°Were you abandoned as well?¡±


    She suddenly felt a tugging pain in her heart. She could imagine just what kind of emotions he had when he asked that question. What child as young as he was, could bear being personally abandoned by his own mother? Furthermore, they were Gods, who valued families more than anything.


    No wonder she felt that Shao Bai¡¯s relationship with Qian Yu had never been close, as though something was separating them. So this was the reason.


    ¡°Shao Bai had once entered the Nether Abyss, so naturally, he¡¯s the most familiar with devillic aura.¡± Yue Gu continued. ¡°Adding that he possesses powerful godly energy himself, if it¡¯s him, then there¡¯s absolutely no need for you to worry at all.¡±


    Though what he said was true, when she recalled at what price he had to pay for this familiarity, she would feel uncomfortable.


    In the following days, she evidently felt that her restlessness was worsening. This emotion was really too strange, yet, no matter what, she just couldn¡¯t calm herself down. She couldn¡¯t bear to sit down, and seemingly all of the grass on the entire mountain peak was about to be trampled by her soon, yet, she just couldn¡¯t stop that restless feeling.


    This restlessness of unknown cause, lasted for exactly seven days, and even Yue Gu had the thought of sealing her in ice to cool her impulsiveness.


    Zhu Yao suddenly exceptionally yearned of her own actual master. If he was here, he would definitely calmly help her in analyzing, and finding out the cause of the problem, unlike a certain glutton. Ever since he snatched away her storage pouch, he would nibble the things inside everyday, happily like a little hamster.


    When comparing the two, Zhu Yao¡¯s heart was so frustrated, she felt like beating this teacher to a pulp. Just when could she return to her master¡¯s side? She really wanted to return¡­ and make love!


    The most depressing thing was, she had been here for such a long time, but she had yet to see even the bug¡¯s shadow. Just what was the point of being here?


    Bug, if I call out to you, do you dare to reveal yourself?


    This thought rose in the depths of her heart.


    Suddenly, a thunderous boom sounded, the entire earth began to shake, slanting to a particular direction. In an instant, sand and rocks flew into the air. As though the earth crust was suddenly being lifted, the entire world was shaking, and it was beginning to fall to the left. Countless mountains began to collapse, and seawater began to intrude onto the land. Trees began to bend and be torn apart as well.


    And in the distant sky, there were three gradually rising letters ¨C ¡®bug¡¯.


    The hell, did it have to be such a thriller? What¡¯s with this scene which feels as though letters were typed onto the entire world itself? And why is the bug the three letters themselves? With such a large font, is it wanting to tell me that above the seas at the other side of the mountain, a loophole appeared in the sky?


    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m Nuwa!


    I can¡¯t mend the heavens!


    ¡°He¡¯s awake!¡± Yue Gu suddenly stood up with a solemn expression, he had even stopped nibbling on the melon seeds. Turning his head, he looked towards the direction of the three letters, picked up his own disciple, and flew towards that direction.


    As they approached, Zhu Yao realized those three letters were increasing in size, as though they were about to fill up the entire sky. Zhu Yao felt that just when she was about to crash into it, Yue Gu finally stopped.


    After staring intensely at the empty space in front of them for a moment, he solemnly said. ¡°In the end, you still woke up?¡±


    Zhu Yao was confused, as she searched her surroundings. Yet, she completely did not know who he was conversing with.


    Suddenly, the empty space in front of them shook for a few moments. Faintly, a half-translucent gigantic figure revealed itself. Like layers of mist dispersing, that figure became clearer and clearer. Finally, what being revealed was a gigantic¡­ turtle head.


    Such a large turtle head! It was a turtle head that occupied the entire sky, and the three letters ¡®bug¡¯ were clearly printed on the top of its head. Why is the bug a turtle!?


    ¡°Yue Gu.¡± A bold male voice sounded, resounding like drums and gongs being struck simultaneously. With just a few short words, she felt her energy and blood tumbling, her heart tearing, and even her divine sense felt like bursting apart. Just when she felt as though she couldn¡¯t endure it any longer, a clear intent suddenly came from behind, and the turmoil within her body was finally suppressed.


    Only then did Yue Gu slowly retract his hand.


    Zhu Yao looked at him with gratitude, and she secretly felt a little complicated. She had to fix a bug as huge as this? Realmspirit, you sent me here just for laughs, right!?


    An illusory figure suddenly appeared above the turtle head. It was an extremely quaint and refined man. His face was very foreign, and Zhu Yao was sure that she had never seen him before. But for some unknown reasons, the moment she saw him, inspired feelings poured into her heart, and even the restlessness she felt in the past few days had disappeared without a trace.


    This feeling came very strangely, as though she suddenly had the largest amount of good intentions for someone, and she was a little unable to resist wanting to step forward and hug him!


    She was really about to go crazy!


    The man first glanced in her direction, his eyes were filled with a hint of unclear emotions. After sizing her up for a few moments, he suddenly gave her an extremely amiable smile. He then turned to look at Yue Gu by her side, and sighed. ¡°Haah, it seems you¡¯re the only one left.¡±


    Yue Gu raised his head, and focused his gaze at¡­ the bird that flew past his right, and nodded.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened, pulled his head, and turned it towards the correct position. There really was no saving his face-blindness.


    ¡°You woke up prematurely.¡± Yue Gu was not conscious of mistaking him for someone else in the slightest, and questioned him with a stern look. ¡°Is it done?¡±


    The man¡¯s expression sank, and shook his head. After a while, he solemnly said. ¡°She¡¯s not ready yet.¡±


    ¡°Then, are there countermeasures?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The man turned silent, the grey color of defeat surfaced on his face. Zhu Yao instantly had the impulse to charge right up and console him with a few words. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is the will of the heavens.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and after a long while, he let out a long sigh. It was unknown if he did it on purpose or not, but he turned to give her a glance, and then, reached out to stroke her head.


    ¡°Is this destiny then?¡± Yue Gu looked forward, but he wasn¡¯t looking at anything specifically, rather, he seemed to have fallen into a daze. ¡°But why¡­ why have her make this trip then? Is there no hints from the Revelations either?¡±


    The man shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a banished land to begin with, I doubt there will be any other¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, suddenly, the great earth once again shook, a vague heavenly sound rang from the distant skies, countless rays of light scattered, instantly casting colorful lights upon the great earth. Far away, a rainbow-colored light was charging straight towards the skies, forming a gigantic pillar of light.


    ¡°A Revelation!¡± The man exclaimed, as he excitedly looked towards Yue Gu.


    ¡°Let us head over there to take a look.¡± As he said that, he once again picked Zhu Yao up, and flew in that direction.


    Zhu Yao could not help but turn her head back to take a look. That man was still standing at his original position, a hint of relief could be seen on his expression. He simply watched them leave, watching them with a smile. Beside him was an empty realm, appearing especially lonely. She suddenly felt a little sorrowful, and especially wanted to head back to converse with him.


    ¡°Teacher, wait a minute, I have something I want to talk to him about.¡± Zhu Yao struggled, wanting to head back. She felt that person could definitely give her an answer in regards to the strange emotions she had these recent days. But Yue Gu did not seem to have heard her, as he flew away in a flash, grabbing her along.


    The hell, Zhu Yao suddenly felt like cussing out at someone.

 Chapter 188: Seal Released

    Chapter 188: Seal Released


    Yue Gu flew very quickly, and they were soon approaching the pillar of colorful light. The surrounding scenery however, grew even more familiar. Only when she saw that familiar huge tree, did Zhu Yao recall the place. Wasn¡¯t this the place where the Phoenix Clan was living in?


    However, the huge tree that penetrated through the clouds and touched the sky before, currently had already been bent and torn apart. Only half of the tree trunk still stood erect, while the air was concentrated with the sand and dust that swirled up from the collapse of the huge tree.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Yao and Yue Gu were both startled for a moment.


    The Phoenix clan¡¯s Parasol Tree, the Dragon clan¡¯s Dragon Abyss, and the Qilin¡¯s Sky Supporting Pillar, were unique existences in the world, divine structures birthed and nurtured by the heaven and earth. Theoretically speaking, a place like this, no matter how big a disaster were to happen, it would be impossible for a collapse to occur. However, right before their eyes, the Parasol Tree had fallen.


    Zhu Yao grew even more worried. Earlier, just what in the world was that earthquake? To actually bring about such an outcome¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s first head to the Terrace of Revelations.¡± Yue Gu frowned. After giving the half remaining Parasol Tree a glance, he flew straight towards the skies above. Above the sky, a gigantic pillar of colorful light was emitting out its radiance. And at the center of the pillar of light, was exactly the place which she had received her inheritance from ¨C the Terrace of Revelations.


    When they arrived, the Terrace of Revelations was already filled with the various Gods that had rushed over. Dragons, phoenixes, and qilins. Not a single one of them were missing. Without exceptions, every single one of them was looking at the pillar of light in the sky with astonished looks.


    Bringing her with him, Yue Gu directly descended at the most center position.


    The crowd was first startled, before giving their greetings one after another. ¡°Greetings to the Highgod.¡± Even Patriarch Qian Yu was respectfully bowing towards him.


    Her gaze landed on Zhu Yao who was by his side, and her eyes instantly brightened a little. Zhu Yao waved her hand, as a way of greeting her. After a careful look, probably because it had only happened just recently, most of the Phoenix clansmen had arrived, but Shao Bai was still nowhere to be seen. It seemed he was still at the Nether Abyss.


    ¡°Highgod, a Revelation has suddenly appeared in this world. Do you know of the reason?¡± The Dragon Patriarch took a step forward and asked.


    Yue Gu raised his head, and looked towards the pillar of colorful light. Yet, he did not answer his doubts, instead, he took a step forward, and stood at the center of the formation. ¡°We will know after looking at it.¡±


    A red glow once again lighted up within the formation. Four inheritance stones corresponding to the different races once again appeared at the sides of the pillar of light.


    Just like before, the former three inheritance stones were still emitting light like a curtain of light, and the diagrams on them still remained the same. While the fourth inheritance stone was also¡­


    The hell. Why did words suddenly appear on it? And they were even neatly printed in a row¡­


    ¡°Press me, press me, press me, press me¡­¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She weakly took a step back, and calmly continued to watch the pillar of light. Pressing it would definitely lead to bad outcomes. Only someone silly would press it.


    Yue Gu suddenly raised his hand, and slammed onto that piece of black stone.


    ¡°¡­¡± What happened to the promised tacit understanding between a master and his disciple?


    The moment he slapped onto it, the ink-black stone earlier, suddenly lighted up with a green glow. As though it had been activated, the black color completely disappeared. What¡¯s mysterious was that there still wasn¡¯t any diagram on it. The glow grew even brighter, and it finally gathered into a sphere. Like a projection, it struck straight towards the pillar of light in front of it.


    In an instant, rows of what seemed to be runes that were alive, slowly revealed themselves. Those were words in a language she had never seen before. They looked like the oracle bone scripts she once saw in a museum, but¡­


    The hell, she was actually able to understand them.


    Just like having a translator suddenly being installed in her brain, even though they looked foreign in her eyes, in her mind, the correct meaning of the words automatically appeared.


    ¡°Bearing the will of the lord, the Gods and Devils will arrive, the golden age of the Ancient Era will open, responsibility of the Three Realms will be taken, and an eternal sacred ground will be created.¡± Someone softly said the words written above.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Earlier, she didn¡¯t really feel it, but after it was said out loud, she suddenly recalled. Weren¡¯t these the words Realmspirit told her before? Could this be the Revelation Realmspirit was talking about?


    ¡°Nirvana and rebirth. Banishment and return. Everything will begin with a profound beginning. Everything will end with a profound end.¡± That person continued.


    The latter few words sounded a little foreign. Zhu Yao, who had switched away from her occupation as a literature teacher, pondered. What does this mean?


    ¡°Highgod, what does these few words mean? Is it related to the unnatural movements earlier?¡± Someone expressed his doubts.


    Knowing that she wasn¡¯t the only one who was illiterate on site, Zhu Yao calmed down.


    The Qilin Patriarch asked with a pleading look. ¡°I wonder what the warning the Heavenly Dao have given us this time¡­¡±


    Yue Gu frowned even deeper. Turning around, he swept his eyes at the three Patriarchs, and after awhile, he said with a solemn voice. ¡°The will of the Revelations this time, is something I¡¯m unable to interpret either.¡±


    The three faces instantly turned a little pale, and they evidently looked a little anxious.


    Qian Yu: ¡°Then what¡¯s the best course of action now? Even the Parasol Tree has fallen.¡±


    Qilin Patriarch: ¡°Yes, even the Sky Supporting Pillar has suffered heavy damages, it won¡¯t last for long.¡±


    Dragon Patriarch: ¡°Our Dragon Abyss as well¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s supposed to come, will always come in the end.¡± Yue Gu suddenly added these words. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s best to put safeguarding the Sealing Grounds as priority. In regards to the will of the Revelations, once I have interpreted it, I will inform your various clans.¡±


    ¡°Highgod¡¯s words are right.¡± The three let out long sighs, before nodding one after another.


    A fire phoenix suddenly flew over, charging straight towards the Terrace of Revelations. For unknown reasons, that fire phoenix came flying over in his original form, and when he descended, he did not take up his human form, but collapsed right onto the Terrace of Revelations.


    In an instant, a rich smell of blood filled the entire Terrace of Revelations.


    ¡°Yu Ming!¡± Qian Yu recognized this phoenix from her clan, and took a few steps forward to aid him in returning to his human form. However, the blood on his body was still flowing like free money. ¡°Why are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Patriarch.¡± He grabbed onto Qian Yu¡¯s arm, completely ignoring his own injuries, and heavily panted. ¡°The seal¡­ The seal of the Devil Sealing Grounds has already been broken through¡­¡±


    The faces of everyone present instantly changed.


    Yue Gu was the first to react. Picking up Zhu Yao beside him, he galloped towards the southern direction, his speed was so quick, the scenery next to them turned into streaks of broken images.


    Only after a few moments later did Zhu Yao finally regain her senses. He was heading towards the Devil Sealing Grounds at the extreme southern lands. Earlier, that phoenix said that the seal has been broken? Could it be the seal used to seal the Devils? Her heart instantly clenched. Does it have to be this violent? That place is where all the Devils between the heaven and earth are sealed in, if all of them were to be released, wouldn¡¯t that be bad?


    But why did her teacher bring her along? Although she did not mind fighting shoulder to shoulder with the Phoenix clan, she seemed to have trained in her mystic arts for only a few months. What¡¯s the use of someone as half-baked as her? She was rather professional at holding people back though.


    Teacher, are you in need of a cannon fodder?


    Yue Gu simply had no time to care about his disciple¡¯s frustrations, as he flew even faster. Zhu Yao had never experienced such terrifying speed. If Gods did not possess an innate godly radiance that protected their bodies, she would have long been pressed into a pie by the air pressure. Let¡¯s not forget about the countless flashes of broken images in their surroundings.


    She felt that she was a little motion sick. Urgh¡­ I feel like vomiting.


    Fifteen minutes later, Yue Gu finally stopped. Before Zhu Yao could suppress the disgusting feeling in her mouth, she was dumbfounded by the tragic scene in front of her eyes. Fresh blood flowed like river all over the place. No matter was it the sky, or the earth, the place was filled with the figures of various God races. Qilins, dragons, and phoenixes.


    Every single one of them were already in their original forms, using all their might to attack the dancing darkness in front of them. There were even some whose godly energy had been depleted, and were unhesitatingly using their own bodies, directly making use of their God¡¯s bloodline that had innate suppression effects against their opponents.


    In front of them, within a boundlessly large curve-shaped curtain of light, countless of dark shadows wanted to charge over, only to be blocked by the curtain of light. Occasionally, they would reveal several terrifying distorted faces.


    ¡°Highgod!¡± Someone noticed Yue Gu who suddenly appeared, and exclaimed out. Expressions carrying hints of excitement and hope surfaced in this tragic-filled place.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Yue Gu cast an art. The curtain of light that had formed cracks from the clashes with the Devils earlier, instantly restored to its former look.


    ¡°The Devils have already broken through the first layer seal. The second layer seal doesn¡¯t seem like it can sustain much longer either.¡±


    Yue Gu frowned deeply. Looking at the realm in front of him that had already turned into complete darkness, he tightened the grip in his hands, and said with a stern look. ¡°The seal must be restored. All of you, safeguard this place.¡±


    After saying that, he charged right into the large base of the Devils, who were crazily crashing themselves into the curtain of light.


    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Zhu Yao tapped on his shoulder.


    Yue Gu turned around, he first had a surprised look, followed by a furious expression. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you pull me in?¡± She did not even have the time to react, alright?


    He was startled for a moment. Lowering his head, he looked at the two interlocked hands, and sank into silence for two seconds. ¡°Mn, work hard.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± ¡®What the hell¡¯ was written all over Zhu Yao¡¯s face.


    The moment they entered, she felt a sinister cold instantly enveloping her entire body. Anger began to surface in the depths of her heart out of nowhere, as though she had encountered her mortal enemy, and could not suppress the intentions to attack them. Was this a God¡¯s instincts?


    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s actually still more who dare come to court death?¡± A sharp, surprised voice suddenly sounded beside her ears, yet, she couldn¡¯t find a physical body, and could only see a dancing black shadow.


    ¡°Such bravery. It seems we have to give a proper welcome.¡±


    ¡°Hohoho¡­ How are we going to kill them?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a phoenix? Why don¡¯t we first pluck out all her feathers.¡±


    The hell! Zhu Yao instantly felt her violence meter surging right up. Raising her hand, she swept it in all directions, releasing countless of lightning lights, crackling without limits. This old lady here hates others bringing up the matter of her feathers the most.


    ¡°Lightning! She actually possesses the lightning attribute.¡±


    An exclamation sounded from within the darkness, and it faintly carried a cry of misery.


    Yue Gu did not idle as well. The moment the lightning lights appeared, with a twist of his hand, a golden light emitted out from his body, dispersing throughout the surroundings. The realm which was pitch-black earlier, was instantly brightened up by a golden radiance. Even that sinister cold feeling had dispersed quite a bit as well.


    A distorted black shadow came attacking towards them, and with another twist of his hand, that black shadow instantly turned into black mist.


    Only then did Yue Gu have the time to care about the disciple whom he accidentally brought in. ¡°Since you have already entered, then accompany me in restoring the seal.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu Yao blanked. ¡°Me?¡±


    Hoho, you must be joking. ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t know how though?¡±


    ¡°Offering Seal Art. That¡¯s the first layer seal.¡±


    Offering Seal. An incantation, and the corresponding method of evoking it surfaced in her mind.


    ¡°Do you recall now?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao nodded. ¡°Yes, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Coincidentally, there¡¯s two extreme points to the seal. I will head left, and you will head right. Go on then.¡±


    ¡°Ehhh¡­¡± Let her finish, hey. She knew the method, but that mystic art could only be cast on a squared meter area each time, at the very most, it could only seal a single Devil. The one in front of her eyes was evidently a mass production, she couldn¡¯t handle something like that!


    But, a certain figure had already disappeared in front of her.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 189: Godly Energy Online Recharging Service

    Chapter 189: Godly Energy Online Recharging Service


    Since it had turned out like this, Zhu Yao had no choice but to bite the bullet. The boundary within was broad, and the further she went, the sinister cold air she felt grew denser. Possibly because of Yue Gu¡¯s mystic art earlier, her line of sight was much clearer.


    Zhu Yao cast a few defensive mystic arts on herself, and with her quickest speed, flew in the direction Yue Gu stated. Occasionally, there would be black shadows flying towards her, and she would unceremoniously guide lightning bolts towards them, dispersing them instantly. These were all Devils who had yet to completely escape from the seal, their abilities were not complete, so she was dealing with them rather comfortably.


    In the beginning, she was a little worried that she couldn¡¯t find the extreme point of the first layer seal. After entering the depths, she realized that she had put too much thought into it. That place was flashing with red light, and was covered with floating runes containing god¡¯s might. It would be hard for it not be recognized as the seal¡¯s extreme point.


    She instantly descended at the very center, and the place was already turning rather dark. After approaching, she realized that the surroundings of the extreme point, there were already many gigantic corpses lying around. There were dragons, qilins, and even phoenixes. The ground filled with fresh blood even dyed the glow of the seal in red.


    These Gods must had sacrificed themselves in order to protect the seal. Zhu Yao¡¯s heart was tugged for a moment, as though something was obstructing it, causing her to feel depressed. Gritting her teeth, she suppressed her tumbling emotions and the fury that filled her heart, and began inspecting the extreme point of the seal.


    The so-called extreme point of a seal, was actually similar to the core of a formation, providing the effects of enhancing the seal itself, yet, it¡¯s also the weakest position of the entire seal. After inspecting it, she realized that the damage to this extreme point wasn¡¯t huge, and had merely lost godly energy, which resulted in the discontinuation of its functions. As long as she provide some repairs, and insert sufficient godly energy, then it would be done.


    Zhu Yao did not hesitate any further, and instantly repaired the defective parts. Then, she set down various types of defensive formations around her, before proceeding to stand at the center and cast hand seals, inserting godly energy to activate the seal. The moment she began, Zhu Yao regretted it. Initially, the Offering Seal Art did not require that much godly energy. However, she never expected that this seal¡¯s extreme point would be this powerful. The moment she inserted her godly energy, like a pebble sinking into an ocean, she wasn¡¯t even able to create a single wave.


    But, she just couldn¡¯t stop right now. If the insertion of godly energy were to be interrupted, the seal would immediately collapse.


    I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die!


    Just which part of her did her teacher determine that she could succeed in this task?


    What should she do now? Could it be that she had to wait for Yue Gu to finish restoring the seal on the other side, and then had him switch places with her? Would she able to last till then?


    ¡°Heheheh¡­ Look what I found?¡±


    A sinister cold male voice suddenly rang, and the surroundings instantly turned dimmer.


    One word surfaced in Zhu Yao¡¯s mind. Crap.


    An illusory figure, darker than black, suddenly appeared five meters away from her. Yet, there were wisps of black mist circling his surroundings. Such a dense amount of devillic aura. Evidently, this Devil had completely escaped from the seal, and had even already restored a large half of his devillic energy.


    ¡°I never expected that there would be another living one here, and it¡¯s even a phoenix.¡±


    That male voice was filled with provocative intentions. Every sound he made seemed to carry a bone-piercing chill, drilling into her bones bit by bit. Zhu Yao¡¯s body could not help but tremble. The anger meter in the depths of her heart was suddenly fully charged, and she could not control her thoughts of wanting to initiate an attack.


    Zhu Yao knew that this was an instinct engraved in the bloodline of Gods, an instinct which would not stop till she killed or be killed by the Devil. However, currently, she could not move, and had no choice but to desperately suppress that urge, as she focused on activating the seal.


    That black shadow instantly floated two steps closer, and slowly condensed a black ball. ¡°Since you¡¯re the only one left, why don¡¯t I send you off?¡±


    The moment his voice fell, that black devillic ball flew towards her. Zhu Yao instinctively wanted to dodge, but she resisted it. The devillic ball was blocked by the formation a meter away from her, which she had prepared beforehand, and the ball instantly dispersed.


    ¡°Eh?¡± That Devil was a little astonished. ¡°You sure have some capabilities, no wonder you¡¯re able to live till now.¡± The black shadow instantly turned several times larger. A sinister wind swept past, and several hundreds of black icicles, endlessly and simultaneously, flew straight towards the defensive formation.


    Although this formation of hers was effective, it wouldn¡¯t be able to endure consecutive attacks like this. With a crackle, it collapsed like shattered glass. Just as the remaining icicles were about to fly towards her, countless of lightning sparks instantly turned into an arc, and protected Zhu Yao at its center.


    Fortunately, she had made secondary preparations, and had set down two formations.


    ¡°You actually possess the lightning attribute.¡± That Devil was startled for a moment, followed by a cold snort. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can last, shall we?¡±


    The barrage of black icicles grew even more concentrated, as they flew straight towards the lightning sparks. The lightning formation which Zhu Yao had prepared, was a miniature version of the ¡®Nine Revolutions Five Paths Lightning Formation¡¯ that was placed outside the Lightning Divine Hall back then. Although she used her godly energy to place this down, raising its might, due to the lack of time, she did not make it as perfect as the one from Lightning Divine Hall, and let¡¯s not forget that right outside was a Devil.


    As expected, after a while, the Devil saw that it wouldn¡¯t fall after a long barrage of attacks. He suddenly released a devillic aura that filled the sky, enshrouding her formation, as though he was trying to use the devillic aura to swallow lightning sparks.


    No matter how strong her formation was, the amount of godly energy she supplied at the start was limited. Adding that she had purposely saved some energy to restore the seal, not even a moment later, the lightning sparks began to dim. And the sinister presence of the devillic aura had caused her God¡¯s instinct to surge to the maximum limit. Her entire body was reacting strongly, and she had the impulse to exterminate him at every possible second, yet, she had no choice but to suppress it.


    Watching as the lightning sparks slowly dispersed, the devillic aura instantly stretched out a long black thorn, piercing inwards.


    It¡¯s the end. She was about to become a hedgehog.


    Just when that long black thorn was about to touch her, suddenly, purple flames descended from the skies, instantly burning the devillic aura completely. When Zhu Yao raised her head to take a look, in the not distant sky, a gigantic phoenix whose body was enveloped in flames was flying high above. The flames earlier were shot out by him.


    After the large phoenix saved her, he then immediately flapped her wings in the direction of the Devil. In an instant, the surroundings of the Devil were also set ablaze with intense, purple flames. Zhu Yao heard a miserable cry, and that black shadow¡¯s figure turned lighter in the flames.


    ¡°Little Seventh, are you alright?¡± A familiar male voice, carrying an anxious and perturbed tone, asked.


    Zhu Yao blanked for a moment, and then widened her eyes. ¡°Little Sixth?¡±


    That phoenix instantly stopped three meters away from her, and said with a solemn voice. ¡°You should be calling me sixth elder brother. Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Teacher wants me to restore the seal.¡± Zhu Yao flipped through her fast-forwarded four hundred years of memories, and recalled that Little Sixth seemed to have spent his entire time guarding the extreme southern lands. They had only met once at the inheritance ceremony. She never expected that he would recognize her.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will guard you.¡± He fluttered his wings, though he did not have the intention to return to his human form. In their surroundings, the same type of flames once again burned, and the devillic aura was instantly dispersed quite a bit.


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. With someone guarding her, then she could focus on inserting godly energy.


    She did not know if it¡¯s because the battle earlier had aroused the attention of the other Devils, or if it¡¯s because they had sensed that someone was trying to restore the seal, more and more Devils were gathering in their direction. In the beginning, Little Sixth was still taking it rather easy. With the increase in number of enemies, he was slowly beginning to fall into a disadvantage.


    Zhu Yao however, could only rush on her end. The most important thing was, the godly energy within her body was already running out, and there¡¯s a faint feeling of it being emptied anytime soon. But there still wasn¡¯t any reaction from the freaking seal¡¯s extreme point. If this kept up, both of them would die.


    A few minutes later, Little Sixth was not able to dodge an attack in time, and was struck by the Devils. One side of his wings instantly drooped down, and fresh blood gushed out.


    With a bang, he fell onto a place not far away from her.


    ¡°Little Sixth!¡±


    He did not stop on the ground for too long, forcefully flapping his other wing, he instantly attacked the Devils in front with several of his feathers. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°You, leave this place¡­¡± And get my teacher over here.


    ¡°Little sister!¡± However, he suddenly interrupted his words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sixth elder brother will protect you well.¡± The flames in his entire body changed, turning into a sky-blue color. His voice however, sank a little. ¡°And also¡­ Little sister. I¡¯m sorry.¡± After saying that, he charged towards the Devils.


    ¡°The hell!¡± Zhu Yao could not help but cuss out. I simply wanted you to call for reinforcements! Why is it so hard to communicate with the birds in this world?


    And also, he was apologizing for that time while she was still in the egg shell, right? Because of his one push, it caused her to be born prematurely, and thus, she wasn¡¯t able to grow out her feathered tail even till now. This old lady never blamed you for it, so why the hell are you being so desperate and apologizing!?


    This was not the time to act out of impulse, and Zhu Yao did not have the time to call him back for a talk either. She could only hurry and activate this seal, so that the two of them could be saved.


    Zhu Yao desperately inserted godly energy inside, hoping that her godly energy would be sufficient in activating the seal. In the depths of her heart, she chanted over and over again. It must activate, it must activate¡­


    She was already sensing that the godly energy within her body was close to being emptied, and when she could no longer release even a drop of godly energy, the seal still did not react.


    Zhu Yao placed both of her hands on the center of the seal, and at that moment, she suddenly felt like crying. How could this happen? Just who the hell designed this extreme point? It¡¯s definitely not logical at all? Could it that she was going to disconnect here and log into her new version?


    She could not feel content about it!


    If only she had a little more godly energy.


    Suddenly, she felt her body warming up. The godly energy that had been depleted earlier, surged greatly in an instant, endlessly appearing in her body.


    Zhu Yao was completely stunned.


    The heavens were suddenly treating her so well, and she couldn¡¯t react at all.


    Not having the time to think, while she inserted the godly energy that suddenly appeared into the seal, she carefully sensed the flow of the replenished godly energy. She then realized that this pool of godly energy that suddenly appeared was being sent from the bottom of her feet. This pool of godly energy was quaint and vigorous, and she evidently sensed that this energy did not belong to her, yet, it carried an intimacy which she couldn¡¯t express in words.


    Her own body was not doing anything, but the godly energy seemed to have its own will, endlessly pouring into her, and then, it quietly and obediently stayed within her body, before it was inserted into the seal under her guidance.


    It can¡¯t be!?


    Could it be that there¡¯s an online recharging service for godly energy as well?


    Zhu Yao felt that her brain wasn¡¯t functioning really well.


    With this pool of godly energy, in less than fifteen minutes, the seal was completely activated.


    Gigantic engraved runes instantly appeared beneath her feet, and then, they stretched in all directions. They instantly covered all of the area within her line of sight, and wherever the runes went, the devillic aura would completely disperse away.


    Until the runes had reached half of the realm, converging with the similar-looking runes on the other side.


    A gigantic formation instantly appeared in the sky, it was round in shape, and was split into black and white, looking quite similar to the diagram of Tai Chi. That formation began to rotate at high speeds, and in her surroundings, various sharp and terrifying cries sounded. A gigantic black vortex appeared in mid-air, and within the vortex were all the Devils that had broken through the seal. They seemed to be trapped by the vortex, as they swirled upwards. Finally, they disappeared into the core of the formation in the sky.


    In less than half a moment, a clear sky was restored, and the devillic aura had dispersed completely.


    It was finally done! Sounds of applause should be heard right about now.

 Chapter 190: Approaching Irregularity

    Chapter 190: Approaching Irregularity


    The seal of the Devil Sealing Grounds was restored, and the Devils had once again been sealed. However, this time, the losses made by the God race were miserably heavy. Among the clansmen who were sent by the various races to guard the place, eighty to ninety percent of them lost their lives, and only a small number of them survived. It must be known that those who were qualified to guard the sealing grounds, were clansmen who possessed extraordinary godly powers within their respective clans. This escape made by the Devils had greatly diminished the strength of the God races. If another one were to occur, they wouldn¡¯t be this fortunate to have the seal restored again.


    Zhu Yao had overexerted her godly energy. Though it was strangely replenished after that, it after all wasn¡¯t her own godly energy. After the activation of the seal, the godly energy disappeared, and she was unconscious for two whole days. When she woke up, she realized she had returned to the straw cottage in the extreme northern lands.


    Zhu Yao was a little worried about Little Sixth¡¯s injuries, and had wanted to ask her teacher for a vacation leave. However, when she returned to the Parasol Tree to take a look, she still couldn¡¯t find even Yue Gu¡¯s shadow after searching all around the place.


    Was ¡®occasional disappearance¡¯ a prerequisite skill for every master?


    Without any ideas in mind, she could only meditate and recuperate. When the sun began to set, she finally saw a figure flying back from the far skies. A moment later, he had already descended in front of her, and there was even another person standing next to him.


    ¡°Little sister.¡± The person who came back with him was Shao Bai. The moment he landed on the ground, he hastily walked towards her, his expression carried several hints of restlessness. ¡°Why have you gotten up? How¡¯s your body? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± He pulled her and began to carefully inspect her body.


    Zhu Yao pressed down his hand. ¡°Shao Bai, why have you come?¡±


    Only then did he reveal a light smile, and his expression recovered that familiar warmth. Reaching out his hand, he helped her tidy up her hair. ¡°I have already been here for two days. You¡¯re injured, so why wouldn¡¯t I come?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhu Yao gave him a relieved smile. ¡°Just that I have overused my godly energy, I will be fine in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Overused your godly energy?¡± Shao Bai¡¯s expression paled, as he immediately pulled her hand and measured her pulse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have pretty much recovered.¡± She had already tested it herself when she woke up. More than half of her godly energy had been restored, at least fifty percent of her battery had been charged.


    Shao Bai measured for a few moments, yet, his brows sunk even deeper, and his expression became even more complicated. The corner of his lips moved, as though he wanted to give her a small lecture, but in the end, he merely let out a sigh.


    ¡°Yue Nan.¡± Yue Gu walked over as well, his expression looked stern. With a serious look, he said. ¡°You have done well for this incident.¡± With praising intentions, he raised his hand, and gently stroked the head in front of him. ¡°Although you were a little slow, you still managed to restore the seal.¡±


    Yue Gu did not praise people often, at the very least, this was the first time she saw him praising someone so directly ever since she went to the extreme northern lands. Zhu Yao was a little happy.


    If his hand had not landed on Shao Bai¡¯s head, the effect would have been better.


    Zhu Yao evidently saw Shao Bai¡¯s face, which was filled with a warm smile, stiffen for a moment. Silently passing Shao Bai an apologetic gaze, she pulled down a certain person¡¯s evil paw. Sorry, he hasn¡¯t taken his meds today.


    ¡°Have a good rest these few days, there¡¯s no need to rush in learning your mystic arts.¡± Yue Gu gave her a few instructions, and then nodded towards Shao Bai. Then, he turned around and left, so that he wouldn¡¯t interrupt these siblings catching up.


    ¡°Shao Bai. About the Phoenix clan¡­¡± Zhu Yao asked a little anxiously.


    ¡°Call me second elder brother.¡± Shao Bai flicked his finger on her forehead, before answering. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s manageable.¡±


    ¡°Then what about Little Sixth?¡± Recalling the prejudice Shao Bai had towards Little Sixth, she could not help but add a few words. ¡°This time, when I was restoring the seal, I was fortunate to have Little Sixth guard me, otherwise¡­ He was injured because of me.¡±


    As expected, his expression sank a little, though, at the very least, he did evidently frown like before as he stroked her head. ¡°I know.¡± Taking a deep breath, his smile grew even warmer, as he moved away from the topic. ¡°Second elder brother has brought you some things.¡± With a twist of his hand, he summoned a basket. ¡°It¡¯s everything that you like to eat. If there isn¡¯t enough, second elder brother will get more of them for you¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish, a white figure flashed beside them. Yue Gu, who had yet to walk far away, had made an u-turn, and blew himself back like a gust of wind. He stared deeply at¡­ the basket in Shao Bai¡¯s hands.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Shao Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yue Gu: ¡°You two can continue.¡± He¡¯s just staring.


    Stare~~~


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. This ancient glutton! Letting out a deep sigh, she took the basket off Shao Bai¡¯s hands. A certain pair of eyes then instantly shifted to where her hands were. Zhu Yao could even feel that her fingertips were turning hot from his stares, and she had no choice but to pass it over to him.


    A certain person took it with a satisfied look, and gave her a ¡®good disciple¡¯ gaze. Casually, he scooped up a dried fruit, and nibbled on it with a noble and glamorous look, while turning his head to look at Shao Bai¡¯s hands, as though he was waiting for him to pull out something again. He no longer brought up any intentions of leaving.


    Teacher, where¡¯s your morals as an ancient God? She really wanted to severe their teacher and student relationship.


    Under these intense stares, Zhu Yao simply could not make small talk with Shao Bai without being distracted, let alone removing the knot in her heart regarding Little Sixth. Shao Bai hastily left her a few words, and then headed off. Before he left, he passed her a wooden carved bracelet. ¡°This is made by the wood of the Parasol Tree, and it can be used to suppress devillic aura. Remember to wear it at all times.¡± After saying that, he purposefully moved closer to her ear, and sent a voice transmission. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, second elder brother prepared another bag of them in the bracelet.¡±


    After saying that, he even gave a meaningful glance at Yue Gu, and then reluctantly walked away. Zhu Yao was speechless. Just why did he think that she liked eating snacks?


    Five days later, Zhu Yao¡¯s godly energy had completely recovered, and there was a faint feeling of it increasing in capacity. Just as she was getting pumped up and planning to give everything she had, Yue Gu began to slack off. Not only did he not teach her any mystic arts, he neglected his duties, and brought her on hunting expeditions all around the mountain all day. As long as he spotted a living creature, he would catch it and request her to cook it.


    ¡°Teacher, that¡¯s a grasshopper, it can¡¯t be eaten.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, that¡¯s a snake. It¡¯s poisonous.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, can you let that sparrow go? It¡¯s not even as large as your palm yet.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, release that panda. You really can¡¯t eat that.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s true you can eat apples, but that one has already turned into a spirit. Can¡¯t you see it crying?¡±


    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Zhu Yao let out a deep sigh. Resigning to her fate, she took out the bag of snacks from the storage bracelet, and passed it to him with her two hands. I will be honest and turn this over to higher management, alright? So please, conduct your lessons.


    Yue Gu was startled for a moment, before receiving it with a calm look. He took out a dried fruit, and finished it in two bites. ¡°Disciple, from tomorrow onwards, why don¡¯t you teach your teacher how to tie his hair?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Was this for real? Wasn¡¯t he unwilling to learn because he always had clumsy hands?


    Why did he suddenly have a change of mind?


    Yue Gu closed the bag, and placed it back onto her hands. Suddenly, the corners of his lips curved up. ¡°Your teacher suddenly wants to learn it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What?


    Yue Gu said with a stern look. ¡°Your teacher has always not mind about things when it doesn¡¯t concern his physical condition. But I can¡¯t always have you help me.¡±


    Zhu Yao looked at the bag of snacks on her hands, and then glanced at his smiling expression. She could not help but reach out to touch his forehead. Her teacher couldn¡¯t possibly this normal.


    ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t have a fever, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Three days later, Zhu Yao really felt that Yue Gu was having a fever. Not only did he not snatch her snacks out of nowhere, he even took the initiative to learn the various life skills. From hairstyling, to cooking, and to making various living necessities. And she had even recently learnt how to do make-up.


    Although the hair he tied would mostly end up like a chicken¡¯s nest, the dishes he cooked would all turn charred black, the various furniture would be missing an arm or a leg, and the things he sewed would all turn into torn cloth, he seemed to have suddenly understood the importance of life skills, as he was learning them especially seriously.


    Furthermore, he was determined in not having her intervene, he had rather have a chicken¡¯s nest on his head every day and have it shake everywhere. No matter what, he was insistent on doing it on his own. This sudden change in personality had made Zhu Yao suspect if his body had actually been taken over, if not for the same, calm ¡°it¡¯s not me who did it¡± expression he had no matter how many times he failed.


    Zhu Yao thus spent every day watching him fail on various tasks, and of course, she had put aside the matter of learning mystic arts.


    Just who was the master, and who was the disciple here?


    This situation lasted for a month, and it only began to improve when the three Patriarchs suddenly came to the extreme northern lands.


    The three Patriarchs came this time to first ask about the matter regarding the Revelation that day. Back then, Yue Gu once promised that he would inform the various clans once he made a conclusion. The second matter, however, was a grave matter that was causing everyone to feel great fear and unease.


    For some unknown reasons, ever since the incident where the Devils broke through the first layer seal of the Devil Sealing Grounds, not a single one of those Phoenix clansmen who died on the frontlines had yet to resurrect even till now. Initially, a phoenix whose lifespan was depleted would resurrect from the flames of Nirvana. However, a month had passed, yet not a single one of those phoenixes who passed away had summoned the Nirvana¡¯s flames.


    And not just that, even the children of the Dragon clan had encountered problems. The dragon eggs within the Dragon Mountain had long reached their dates of birth, yet, the little dragons within their eggs still had yet to break out from their shells. And the presences within were growing weaker each day, as though they could disappear at any moment.


    Although the qilins had always been given birth through the mothers¡¯ wombs, and it was still unknown if there¡¯s any birth crisis, seeing that two out of three God races had encountered problems, they could not help but feel flustered as well.


    Yue Gu was the only remaining ancient God in the world. If there¡¯s anyone who could give them answers for this strange phenomenon, it could only be him. Hence, after a lengthy discussion, the three Patriarchs decided to visit the extreme northern lands.


    ¡°Highgod, the bloodline of the God races cannot be severed. Without the protection of the God races, I¡¯m afraid the Devils will no longer have any obstacles once they return to the world.¡± Qian Yu carried a heavy expression, her brows clearly showed her anxiety.


    Unfortunately, even Yue Gu was unable to give them an answer. He simply raised his head and looked into the distant skies, letting out a light sigh. ¡°Everything is dictated by the Heavenly Dao. Even we are powerless to resist it.¡±


    The three Patriarchs could only return with disappointment on their faces.


    Seeing the three ashen figures, Zhu Yao faintly felt a little depressed. Generations of the three God races had guarded the seal for so many years, and in the end, they had to welcome the crisis of the end. No matter who it was, he or she wouldn¡¯t be able to wrap their heads around it.


    ¡°Teacher, is there really no way?¡±


    Yue Gu turned his head, and stared at her for a few moments. He then reached out his hand to stroke her head, and gently said. ¡°There might be one, and there might not be one¡­¡±


    What?


    Zhu Yao did not understand. However, in the following days, the situation seemed to have grown even worse. The earthshaking situation that happened before, occurred once again. It was as though the entire world was shaking. Back then during such a situation, the Parasol Tree fell, and the Devils even broke out from the seal.


    This time, she still did not know what the consequences were, but evidently, they wouldn¡¯t be too hopeful either.


    However, her teacher was not as anxious as before. Instead, he stayed in the extreme northern lands with a calm look, seriously practicing his messy life skills. And, he even became especially tolerant with her, as though his ¡°disciple trolling¡± buff had been removed. Not only had he evidently improved from his studies, he was beginning to worry about her when it came to living necessities. He was becoming more like her actual master Yu Yan.


    Zhu Yao felt that this was a little strange. She had an inkling that there was something wrong with his attitude, but she couldn¡¯t put it into words.


    But she was beginning to grow restless. It was impossible for the Devil Sealing Grounds to be completely intact, and she was worried about Little Sixth and Shao Bai. Thus, she tried bringing up the topic of heading over there to take a look.


    Yue Gu stared at her for a long while, to the point where she thought that he was going to object her decision. However, what she got in reply was a heavy sigh. ¡°Do you truly want to go?¡±


    She nodded.


    Yue Gu turned solemn, and the eyes he was looking at her with was mixed with various emotions, which was hard to discern by others. Finally, he still reached out to stroke her head, and said these two words. ¡°Go then.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s mixed emotions miraculously calmed down, though, even after flying out of the extreme northern lands, she still could not understand what¡¯s the meaning behind the look in his eyes. Raising her head, she looked at the approaching skies, and for some reason, she suddenly recalled the man who was standing on top of that gigantic tortoise head. Her feet stopped, and then, she turned and headed in that direction.


    She did not know why she wanted to head there either. But she faintly sensed that she would able to obtain the things she wanted over there.


    As she approached that place, all the events that happened ever since she first came into this world suddenly appeared in her mind. When she broke out of the egg shell prematurely, the inheritance stones at the Terrace of Revelations, the earthshaking phenomenon, the gigantic ¡®bug¡¯ on the tortoise¡¯s head, that strangely intimate-looking man, the words in the Revelation, and the pool of godly energy that suddenly came when she was restoring the seal¡­


    Her mind was in a mess, until the shadow of the gigantic tortoise gradually revealed itself before her eyes, along with the man who was still smiling warmly at her within the fog.


    A ¡®ding¡¯ sound suddenly reverberated in her mind. All the dots had been connected. All of the things that she were confused about and did not understand, were instantly as clear as day.


    Zhu Yao, who found out the truth, simply wanted to cuss out!


    What the freaking hell!

 Chapter 191: The Final Godbeast

    Chapter 191: The Final Godbeast


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± That man was still smiling especially warmly, as though he knew that she would appear.


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath. ¡°Black Tortoise.¡±


    He smiled even more kindly, as he stretched out his hand to wave her over. Zhu Yao simply felt a formless energy pulling her towards him, and then, she landed on the gigantic tortoise head. ¡°You should be calling me father.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She felt that recently, cheap parents could be picked up from anywhere. ¡°If you¡¯re my father, then who¡¯s my mother?¡±


    His face stiffened, and then he helplessly shook his head, as though he couldn¡¯t do anything about her. ¡°You¡­ Haah. My race has always been birthed by the heavens and nourished by the earth, so what mother is there to speak of?¡±


    Then what face do you have to make me call you my dad!? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re Li Gang1 either.


    ¡°I have a question!¡± Zhu Yao returned to her original form and released her own godly aura, transforming into phoenix flashing with lightning sparks. Raising one of her claws, she asked. ¡°Why do I look like this?¡± Wasn¡¯t a Black Tortoise supposed to be combination of a tortoise and a snake? For example, the thing beneath his feet had the shape of a turtle, while his human look was transformed into by the snake part of his body.


    Black Tortoise smiled. He simply reached out a finger, and tapped on her forehead. Her mighty and tyrannical phoenix form earlier, in an instant, turned into a green-skinned tortoise.


    ¡°The phoenix is your illusory form. The form you have now is your true look.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao stretched her head to glance at the turtle shell, and instantly felt like crying. This dumb-looking body! I rather be a bird!


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for our race to be birthed, and furthermore, we¡¯re naturally good at transforming. Only when we have truly matured will we draw out our true forms.¡± Black Tortoise lightly explained.


    As expected, not even a moment later, she regained her phoenix look. Zhu Yao immediately turned back into her human form.


    ¡°The first person you met during your birth must have been a phoenix, and thus led you to taking up an illusory phoenix form.¡±


    Zhu Yao recalled that the first person she met when she broke out of her egg shell was indeed the Phoenix clan¡¯s Little Sixth, and her lightning phoenix form must have been a result of her own sword intent. Fortunately, the thing she first saw was not a worm or anything strange.


    ¡°Second question.¡± Zhu Yao stretched out two fingers. ¡°About the words found on the Revelation: ¡®Nirvana and rebirth. Banishment and return. Everything will begin with a profound beginning. Everything will end with a profound end.¡¯ What do they mean?¡±


    Black Tortoise¡¯s expression sank. After a while, he let out a deep sigh. ¡°This is a rather long story. Do you know that other than this world which we reside in, there are many other unknown places outside of it?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Zhu Yao nodded, she came from the Divine Realm after all. ¡°The Three Thousand Worlds.¡±


    Black Tortoise was startled for a moment, and his face was filled with astonishment. Right after, he looked relieved, and continued. ¡°But these three thousand worlds were actually a single whole.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± She didn¡¯t know about this.


    The black tortoise waved his hand, and the surrounding white fog was slowly dyed with different colors. What surfaced were scenes of moving pictures, as though someone had suddenly displayed a 3D movie with special effects in front of her. Within the boundless world, various races which she had never seen before flashed past her eyes.


    As the movie played, he described each scene one by one.


    Zhu Yao listened for exactly half an hour, before she was finally able to understand the entire situation. It was simple. This was a tragedy brought upon by an approaching huge war. In that one single world, the ancient Gods were at the top of the pyramid. They reigned peacefully for many years, but suddenly, an opposition appeared one day ¨C the Devils. Their abilities were comparable to the Gods, and their methods of doing things were extreme, frequently bringing about terrorist attacks.


    The ancient Gods thus began suppressing them. But, the opposing party was like an undying cockroach, not only did they grow even more arrogant, their numbers grew as well. The ancient Gods sensed the impending crisis, and hence, the Gods and Devils began a full-on war.


    However, at that point in time, the Devils had already gained sufficient might. Though the ancient Gods had obtained the final victory, they had paid a miserably painful price. More than half of the Gods had fallen, while the Devils were merely sealed, and they continued to exist like timed bombs.


    Because the strength of the Gods and Devils were too powerful, they brought about irreversible destruction to the world. The Heavenly Dao displayed its earthshaking fury, and the world began to collapse. The end of the world began, and the Gods had nowhere to return to.


    At this crucial time, the Black Tortoise was born, and it even possessed a Godhead. Though his godly energy was not comparable to that of an ancient God¡¯s, he had an astonishing transformation ability, and could transform into mountains, seas and rivers.


    The Gods saw their ray of hope. They decided to gather half the godly energy of all the surviving ancient Gods, and with the Black Tortoise¡¯s innate ability, create a world to accommodate the Gods who had been punished by the Heavenly Dao. However, the Black Tortoise¡¯s Nascent Spirit had fallen into an endless slumber.


    In order to beg the Heavenly Dao for its forgiveness, the Gods had even more so trapped the Devils, the source of all evil, within as well.


    Hence, this world was referred to as the Banished Land by the Gods.


    Ever since then, the Gods had been protecting the seal. However, this still did not stop the Gods from falling, until a single one remained.


    Millions of years later, when the ancient Gods were about to be powerless in stopping the Devils, a crucial change appeared. The God races began to emerge. The dragons, phoenixes, and qilins, the three races consecutively awakened their Godheads. As though they were birthed to especially fight the Devils, their bloodlines carried the effects of suppressing Devils. Furthermore, they even had an innate sense of enmity against the Devils.


    And, the collapsed world back then had turned into three thousand independent, small worlds.


    Everything was beginning to develop in a good direction. Until¡­


    The Black Tortoise woke up.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better if you¡¯re awake?¡± Actually, if Zhu Yao could say it, the most unlucky fellow was the Black Tortoise. The moment he was born, before he could do anything else, he had to create this world for the Gods, which thus lead to him falling into a deep slumber right after. He did not get to experience anything at all. Now that he managed to wake up, why did he still carry such a saddened look?


    Black Tortoise shook his head. ¡°The godly energy of the Gods had allowed to create a world, and had also made me fall into an eternal slumber. My main body has already integrated with this world. This world is me. In the first place, I shouldn¡¯t wake up for all eternity, but now that I¡¯m awake, it can only mean¡­¡±


    He reached out his hand to stroke her head, and lightly said. ¡°Child, I¡¯m going to die soon. This world is already reaching its end.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao felt a deep pain in the depths of her heart, as she fiercely widened her eyes. This was the first time she felt that the three letters ¡®bug¡¯ on the tortoise head were so piercing to the eyes. She finally knew what was going on with the bug this time. However, she had rather not know anything at all. This was evidently a dead end.


    In the past, all she had done were to clear bugs. But this time, she had to save the world?


    ¡°Everything will begin with a profound beginning. Everything will end with a profound end. This world began because of me, so naturally, this world will end because of me as well.¡±


    ¡°Is there no other way to stop it?¡± Zhu Yao really never expected that she would truly witness the end of the world so soon. In the past, when she were fixing those bugs, she would see the scenes of the end of the world in her precognitive dreams, but never had it been so immersive like this one.


    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about stopping it, there¡¯s one.¡± Black Tortoise lowered his head, and looked straight at her.


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a Black Tortoise as well. Your appearance, is an opportunity bestowed by the heavens to this world. But¡­¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t do it!¡± A cold male voice suddenly interrupted his words, and a white figure flashed before her eyes. Yue Gu suddenly appeared beside her. His face still had that bland expression, yet, it unexpectedly carried a hint of cold intent. He looked a little like her master now. ¡°You have seen it for yourself back then. Her godly energy is simply insufficient to sustain this world. Even if she inherited your godly energy, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Black Tortoise¡¯s expression grew even heavier. Yue Gu¡¯s words were indeed true. However¡­


    ¡°At the very least, she can sustain it for a period of time.¡±


    ¡°This will not stop the world from ending either.¡±


    ¡°But other than her, there¡¯s no other way.¡±


    ¡°This shall be her own decision. You should respect her.¡±


    ¡°But she is also¡­¡±


    ¡°Black Tortoise.¡± Yue Gu said with a solemn voice. ¡°This world will be destroyed in the end.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Black Tortoise lowered his head, as though all of his energy had been sapped away. ¡°However, I can¡¯t just stand idly by and watch as¡­¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± Watching the two people who had already sunk into an extreme conflict, Zhu Yao weakly raised her hand, and successfully drew their attention.


    ¡°Third question.¡± Zhu Yao cleared her throat, and raised three fingers. ¡° Um. Since both of you understand that there¡¯s already no saving this world, then why don¡¯t you consider moving houses?¡±


    Black Tortoise: ¡°¡­¡± There¡¯s actually this method as well?


    Yue Gu: ¡°¡­¡± Why didn¡¯t I think of this?


    The two people both had dumbfounded expressions, as though they couldn¡¯t believe that a problem which was a dead end in the beginning, was solved with just these few words.


    ¡°That¡¯s still impossible!¡± Black Tortoise suddenly frowned again. ¡°According to my knowledge, several million years ago, the sky and earth split into three thousand worlds, yet not a single one of them was stable. Every single one of them could have collapsed at any moment.¡±


    ¡°You already said it yourself, several million years have passed. There might be worlds that have already stabilized?¡± Those worlds at the very least would be more stable than this one, alright?


    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case.¡± Black Tortoise was still a little worried. ¡°Presently, Yue Gu is the only remaining ancient God. A lone person¡¯s strength is simply unable to open the World Crossing Heavenly Door.¡±


    ¡°What if I¡¯m included?¡± Zhu Yao once again raised her hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­¡± Black Tortoise widened his eyes.


    Zhu Yao nodded. ¡°Since I won¡¯t be able to sustain this world even if I inherit your godly energy, what about using the energy to open the World Crossing Heavenly Door?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°This method is plausible.¡± Yue Gu looked towards Zhu Yao, yet, his expression sank. ¡°But forcefully opening the World Crossing Door goes against the will of the Heavenly Dao. When that time comes, you will definitely suffer a rebound from the godly energy. You¡­¡±


    ¡°We can talk after we open it!¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands without a mind. Dying or what not, she was already used to it. There¡¯s a possibility that she could even return to meet her master!


    Under Zhu Yao¡¯s persuasion, Yue Gu and the Black Tortoise had acknowledged her home moving plan. Actually, Zhu Yao was very confident in the plan this time. Since there was a bug in this world, that proved that there¡¯s an opportunity to fix it. She did not dare to say that it had a hundred percent chance of success, but at the very least, there was hope of surviving.


    But, the location to open the Heavenly Door was a little tricky. This entire world was formed by the Black Tortoise, and every inch of the world was a part of his body. However, the opening location had to be where his Dantian was located. The Dantian was where godly energy was being stored, and Zhu Yao could only inherit the Black Tortoise¡¯s pure godly energy from there, in order to open the Heavenly Door.


    But after asking about it, she found out that it was actually located near the Nether Abyss. For the Dantian to be situated at such a dangerous place, Zhu Yao could really get drunk right about now.


    Left with no other choice, Zhu Yao could only followed Yue Gu towards the Nether Abyss. Recalling that Shao Bai was still over there, Zhu Yao had a faint feeling that things wouldn¡¯t be as successful as she would want it to be.


    ¡°No need to worry.¡± Yue Gu stroked her head. ¡°Your teacher will naturally prevent any Devils from approaching.¡±


    Zhu Yao raised her head and looked at his serious expression, and could not help but ask. ¡°Teacher, since you long known that I¡¯m a black tortoise, why didn¡¯t you tell me?


    Yue Gu¡¯s hand paused for a moment, and a while later, he solemnly said. ¡°Your teacher feels that¡­ you should have the opportunity to choose your path.¡± No matter if she was the next cornerstone-like existence for the sky and earth, he wished that she could decide on her own.


    ¡°Then what if I really possessed the necessary ability to sustain the sky and earth, but am unwilling to fall into slumber?¡±


    ¡°I will respect your decision.¡± He unhesitatingly said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Yue Gu slightly lowered his head, and forcefully stroked her head. ¡°You¡¯re my only disciple.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A long while later¡­


    ¡°Yue Gu, you really look a little like my master now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    1My father is Li Gang: This was a meme that got quite popular due to a viral incident. In 2010, Hebei province of China, a drunk driver hit two university students, one died while the other suffered a fractured leg. When security guards went over to culprit, he shouted: ¡°Sue me if you dare! My father is Li Gang!¡± Apparently, Li Gang was the deputy director of the local public security bureau. This incident became viral on the net, and made many people angry. In the end, the drunk driver was sentenced to six years of prison, and had to pay compensation to both families. For more detailed information about this case, you can visit this link here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Li_Gang_incident

 Chapter 192: This World is Doomed

    Chapter 192: This World is Doomed


    Zhu Yao had thought that the mission this time would be very easy. It was just moving houses, right? However, after arriving at the Nether Abyss, she realized she was too naive.


    Black Tortoise¡¯s sudden awakening had intensified the abnormal movements in the world. Various places were affected, and the place which was affected the most, was the Devil Sealing Grounds. After the seal was broken before, the Devils once again broke out of the seal, and the Gods, who already had severe losses, were being pushed back. They had no choice but to retreat to the Nether Abyss, preventing the Devils from fusing with the devillic aura within.


    The tragic degree of the scene they saw when Yue Gu and Zhu Yao arrived could no longer be described with mere words. The place was filled with Devils shrouded in black mist, and Gods battling while bathed in blood. The Gods had already been forced into a position where they could no longer retreat, while the number of Devils continued to increase, looking as though they could never be completely exterminated.


    Yue Gu summoned countless of heavenly lightning bolts, and began to open up a bloody path for them to charge forward.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time left. Hurry and head into where the Black Tortoise¡¯s Dantian resides.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. Releasing her divine sense, she faintly sensed something was calling out to her on her right, and then, she flew straight in that direction. Only after arriving did she find out that it was a pool of water. It only had a size of a regular swimming pool, the water was not very deep, and the waterbed could be seen due to how clear it was.


    The moment she walked into the place, the entire pool radiated a white glow, and faintly, flashes of lightning sparks could be seen. The godly energy was so concentrated, it looked as though it could solidify at any moment. This was the Black Tortoise¡¯s godly energy! Zhu Yao was a little shocked. This was hundreds and thousands times more powerful that the amount she received when she was fixing the seal.


    Time was running out. Zhu Yao hurriedly walked. Just as she was about to enter the center of the pool and receive the godly energy to open the World Crossing Heavenly Door, a terrified voice suddenly reverberated from behind her.


    ¡°Little sister!¡± Shao Bai suddenly appeared at the side of the pool, and he was tensely watching her movements. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew that she would definitely encounter Shao Bai here. If she were to tell him that she¡¯s here to swim, would he believe her?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to open the World Crossing Heavenly Door.¡±


    ¡°World Crossing Heavenly Door!¡± Shao Bai blanked for a moment, and as though he thought of something, the color on his face faded away. A moment later, pulling the corners of his lips, he revealed the same warm smile he always had, and reached out his hand. ¡°How can opening the World Crossing Heavenly Door be such a simple task? Little sister, be obedient! Why don¡¯t you first come out of there?¡±


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth, she decided to ignore his words. Turning around, she walked towards the center of the pool. Black Tortoise had already begun transferring his godly energy, how could she possibly leave now?


    ¡°Little sister!¡± Shao Bai shouted loudly, his voice was no longer as calm as before, rather, it was filled with panic and fear. Wanting to enter the pool to chase her, he took a few steps forward, only to be forced back by the countless lightning sparks in the water. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing right now?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± Zhu Yao sat in a meditative posture at the very center of the pool, and smiled towards him. ¡°I¡¯m saving all of you.¡±


    ¡°Why would we need you to save us?¡± Shao Bai was even more anxious now. After casting an art, he took a step into the pool with a great difficulty, and once again reached out his hand towards her. ¡°Little sister, be obedient. Your second elder brother promised that no matter what happens, I will always protect you. Come out of there for now, alright?¡± His voice sank even more. When he was speaking the last few words, it even sounded as though he was begging her to stop.


    Having such an elder brother who doted her own so much, Zhu Yao was a little moved. However, if the Heavenly Door was not opened, they would not be able to live on. So in the very end, she would be the one earning from doing so.


    ¡°Little sister, just take it as though second elder brother is begging you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao let out a sigh. She suddenly recalled the time when she was still an egg, the look Shao Bai had when he was willing to even use his blood to attack in order to protect her. She was fortunate to have such an elder brother, however¡­


    ¡°Shao Bai, actually, I¡¯m not a phoenix.¡± Zhu Yao gathered her godly energy, and created a faint image of her original form ¨C a green-skinned tortoise with the shadow of a snake faintly encircling its body. ¡°I¡¯m a Black Tortoise, not your little sister.¡±


    ¡°You being my little sister is unrelated to what your race you are.¡± Shao Bai refuted, and still continued to persuade her. ¡°Second elder brother doesn¡¯t care what you are, as long as you don¡¯t leave my side. So, be obedient¡­ and come out, alright?¡±


    Haah¡­ Zhu Yao sighed, and lectured him with a smile. ¡°You sis-con. I¡¯m actually older than you. I merely stayed in my egg for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Then I shall change my way of addressing you.¡± Shao Bai was unexpectedly very easy to talk with. ¡°As long as you come out, I will promise you anything.¡±


    ¡°Do you still not understand, Shao Bai?¡± Zhu Yao released her divine sense, and began to receive the ancient godly energy within the pool. ¡°Black Tortoises have always been existences used as cornerstones for the sky and earth, and since I¡¯m a Black Tortoise, I will naturally integrate into this world one day, falling into deep slumber. Right now, I¡¯m merely using another method.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about all that!¡± Shao Bai¡¯s expression instantly changed, and a boundless, furious aura began to spread, withstanding the lightning suppression as he approached her a step at a time. ¡°The only fact I know, is that you¡¯re my little sister. If there¡¯s really a need to save this world, you will never be the one to do it.¡±


    Shao Bai was persistent in pulling her out, and a faint madness could be seen from within his eyes. As though he was a wild beast whose bottom line had been crossed, the warmth and gentleness he had before had completely turned into violence and madness.


    However, how could lightning sparks formed by godly energy be so simple? In just a few moments, his body was already filled with injuries, yet, he still did not stop.


    Zhu Yao was struck with terror as she watched on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over.¡± Zhu Yao was a little anxious. ¡°This world isn¡¯t going to last. As long as the Heavenly Door is opened, everyone can be saved.¡±


    ¡°Then, what about you?¡± He raised his head, and stared at her intensely.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± She would naturally get disconnected. Could it be that he knew of the consequences of forcefully opening the Heavenly Door, and hence wanted to prevent her from doing so?


    ¡°If saving the world requires your life as the price, then what¡¯s the point in saving it?¡± The aura surrounding Shao Bai instantly changed, as it grew even wilder than before. Yet, the eyes he were looking at her with were filled with inexplicable sadness. The look he had now, was completely the same as that skinny, frail child she saw when they first met. ¡°Little sister, you clearly know that you¡¯re the only remaining person your second elder brother has. If you disappear as well, even if everyone is saved, what¡¯s the point?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heartstrings twitched. At this moment, she finally realized he had never walked out of that experience of being abandoned since the very beginning. No matter how warm of a smile he had on the surface, he was merely concealing it even deeper within himself. That was a scar that could break out at any moment, as long as his landmine was stepped on, then it could possibly explode. And she seemed to be that said landmine.


    ¡°I will be fine. I promise you.¡± She could resurrect, after all.


    ¡°You can¡¯t promise that!¡± He had already arrived by her side, and pulled her into his tight embrace, as though he wanted to smother her. He buried his head next to her neck, and said with emphasis on every word. ¡°You promised me. You promised that you wouldn¡¯t abandon me.¡±


    Zhu Yao felt as though she had returned to that dark, skyless place. A frail and skinny child was tightly hugging onto an egg, like he was hugging onto the only belief that was keeping him alive, refusing to let go.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heartstrings pulled, and for a moment, she hated herself a little. Why had she not seen through Shao Bai¡¯s abnormalities? She should have seen through it long ago. Although he looked like he was treating others warmly on the surface, other than her, he had always been keeping a distance from anyone else. He did not even have a intimate relationship with his mother Qian Yu either. Furthermore, because of the matter of her being born prematurely, he hated Little Sixth to the extreme.


    He had always been the same child who treated her as the only person to depend on. The same child who maintained a sense of enmity towards the world. The same child who regarded her as his life.


    But¡­


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. A white light flashed in her palms, pushing Shao Bai away. The lightning sparks in the pool instantly disappeared as well, though this time, countless lightning sparks seemed to be surrounding her body. An immense amount of godly energy she had never felt before seemed to be emitting out from her body.


    She did not delay any further. Quickly making a few hand seals with her hands, she formed a formation, and slammed her palm downwards, instantly releasing all of her godly energy.


    ¡°No!¡± Shao Bai, who was blasted hundreds of meters away, shouted with a face filled with panic and fear.


    In an instant, a golden light shone brightly. Within an area of about ten meters around her, a heavenly pillar charged towards the skies, shattering directly across the skyline. For a moment, the entire skyline twisted. Countless of foreign illusory realms, like projections, appeared in the sky. There were dense forests, luxurious streets, and blessed lands filled with practitioners¡­ Every single one of them represented a world out of the present three thousand worlds.


    The Heavenly Door had opened¡­


    The sounds of battle between the Gods and Devils paused in an instant, as everyone raised their heads to look at this mystical phenomenon.


    Twisting her palms, Zhu Yao once again cast another mystic art. Within the pillar of light, several rays of golden light were formed, and they flew to the various Gods and living creatures. After the rays of golden light had caught them, turning into what looked like soap bubbles, they flew straight towards the opened Heavenly Door.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s godly energy was currently depleting at an extremely fast rate, and she could only barely sustain the Heavenly Door, as she tried her best to allow even more living creatures pass through the Heavenly Door. As to which world they would go after entering the Heavenly Door, it was no longer something she could predict.


    ¡°Little sister!¡± Shao Bai was also enclosed in those soap bubbles, smacking them as he wanted to get out. Presently, Zhu Yao had after all inherited the Black Tortoise¡¯s ancient godly energy, so how could she possibly let him out? Instead, she circulated her mystic art, and had him float towards the Heavenly Door.


    Watching as the Heavenly Door was closing in on him, Shao Bai¡¯s eyes instantly turned bloodshot. He desperately struggled, and even disregarded his own injuries, as he struck the small bubbles, only to have half of the energy reflected back at himself. Zhu Yao grew anxious as she watched, and her actions slowed down quite a bit. This madman.


    Zhu Yao sunk her thoughts, and planned to forcefully push him through.


    Suddenly, within the bubbles, a red light shone. With a crackling sound, the bubbles shattered, and following after a cry that resounded through the clouds, a phoenix whose body was dyed completely in black rose into the skies, several streams of black water gently flowed around its body.


    Zhu Yao was completely dumbstruck.


    This was Shao Bai!?


    Why did he suddenly change?


    That black phoenix had only appeared for an instant. After Shao Bai broke through the bubbles, he regained his human form and flew over, most likely wanting to prevent her from sustaining the Heavenly Door. However, he was stopped by a white figure.


    ¡°Yue Gu!¡± Shao Bai¡¯s expression was filled with cold intent. ¡°You dare stop me?¡±


    ¡°This is my disciple¡¯s own choice.¡±


    Shao Bai¡¯s fury felt as though it was about to take up a solid form, as he sent an attack straight towards him. ¡°You can stand by and watch as she send herself to death, but I can¡¯t!¡± He threw an icicle towards him. ¡°I¡¯m going to save her. Whoever blocks my path, shall die!¡±


    Zhu Yao was only focusing on sustaining the Heavenly Door. Finally, all of the bubbles had passed through the Heavenly Door, and only two people remained in the sky, along with a sky filled with Devils.


    For an instant, she even had the feeling to cuss at her own mom. Momma¡¯s egg, is this really the time to fight among themselves? The two of them were dealing with the Devils while fighting among themselves like it was nobody¡¯s business.


    ¡°Teacher, let him come over.¡± Zhu Yao retracted a strand of godly energy, and sent a voice transmission to Yue Gu in the sky. Shao Bai had already flew straight towards her.


    ¡°Little sister, hurry¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao flung a wind mystic art towards him, taking the opportunity when he had yet to react, she pulled the spoilt child into the pillar of light. In times like this, she shouldn¡¯t talk reason with him.


    Shock, fear, pain, disappointment, unwillingness, and various other emotions flashed past Shao Bai¡¯s face, yet his figure had slowly disappeared into the pillar of light.


    Only then did Zhu Yao cough out a mouthful of blood. As she had constantly released her godly energy, she felt that her entire body was about to crumble.


    ¡°Teacher, hurry and get in!¡± She couldn¡¯t sustain it any longer.


    Yue Gu did not respond. Instead, from afar, he reached out his hand towards her, and did a head-patting action. Turning his head, he looked towards the Devils which had already occupied the entire sky and earth. ¡°I can¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Teacher!¡± Zhu Yao was anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯m the final ancient God in this world. The Heavenly Dao will not allow me to leave.¡± Her teacher still had that same emotionless look, as though the matter he was discussing did not concern his life and death. Raising the corners of his lips, he suddenly sent her a very stunning smile. ¡°Disciple, I will accompany you.¡±


    She suddenly sensed a familiar ripple of godly energy coming from Yue Gu¡¯s direction. An immense amount of godly energy spread in all directions like fireworks. Wherever it went, the Devils that made contact with it would turn into ash.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s godly energy had already been depleted, and the Heavenly Door closed right after. The familiar darkness began its assault, and she suddenly recalled the mystic art that Yue Gu just invoked.


    Devil Smiting Inscription. It was the only mystic art in the world that could exterminate Devils. Her teacher had said that he could only use it twice in his lifetime, and this was his second time.


    In the last second before she closed her eyes, she could faintly hear his sigh.


    ¡°Haah, what a pity. Your teacher here has yet to ask for your real name¡­¡±

 Chapter 193: Version Rollback

    Chapter 193: Version Rollback


    Zhu Yao felt like she was falling, a sense of weightlessness where she would never touch the bottom. Her surroundings were pitch-black, as though she had fallen into an endless abyss. Her entire body was powerless, and she felt her body was empty to the point where she couldn¡¯t even sense her own existence, let alone exert strength.


    In her surroundings, it was as though whirring wind sounds were constantly echoing out, and a moment later, she seemed to faintly hear the sounds of thunder. The rolling thunderous roars were extremely loud and vast.


    ¡°Shi¡¯er, there¡¯s still three more¡­ I already told you that I will wait¡­¡± Foreign voices echoed, and they came in bits and pieces, making it hard to discern what was being said, yet, it felt as though the source of the voice was approaching closer.


    ¡°Hurry and wake up¡­ You must¡­ endure¡­ The Higher Realm¡­¡±


    That voice sounded extremely anxious, as though he seemed to be facing a difficult situation, as he constantly gave encouraging words. Zhu Yao however, felt that her consciousness was becoming blurry, and that sense of weightlessness grew even worse. Suddenly, as though she was suddenly restrained by something, that sense of weightlessness disappeared, and replacing it was a sense of being bound. She was heavily entangled, unable to break free, and she found it hard to breathe.


    ¡°The next one is coming very soon, hurry and wake up.¡± That anxious male voice finally sounded clear.


    ¡°Endure a little more, you just have to endure a little more.¡±


    ¡°You can do it, you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Shi¡¯er¡­¡±


    Yet another thunder boomed, and the man¡¯s voice had also sunk in that immensely loud thunder. A familiar energy suddenly poured into her body, and after Zhu Yao instinctively absorbed it, she realized that it was actually pure lightning spiritual energy. Following after the entrance of spiritual energy, she instantly found it easier to breathe.


    However, that sense of binding grew even heavier, and her consciousness grew even more blurry. Before she could even have the time to process her thoughts, the excited voice of that man resounded next to her ears.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. There¡¯s still two more. Hurry and secure your Dantian, and concentrate your energy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the final one¡­¡±


    ¡°Great, you succeeded. I just knew you could do it.¡±


    ¡°Shi¡¯er, let us ascend then¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re alright!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao felt it was strange. From the direction where the foreign voice was coming from, it was evidently being directed at her, yet he was clearly not speaking to her. What did he mean by ¡®it¡¯s great that you¡¯re alright¡¯? She clearly was in a big pickle, alright? Unfortunately, she did not even have the strength left to retort, as she once again sunk into unconsciousness.


    When she opened her eyes again, she realized she was currently lying on a bed. It was a soft and comfortably carved huge bed, with light veils fluttering on the sides, looking as illusory as a dream. She was lying in an unsightly posture with her hands and legs spread apart, and lying next to her in a straight posture was a man. Zhu Yao simply felt her heart tremble, and her first reaction was to quickly inspect her own clothes. Realizing that other than it being a little messy, from her inner wear to outer garments, they were all properly worn. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. Whew, my chastity and morals are still safe!


    When she turned to look the side, a familiar face instantly imprinted in her eyes. In an instant, Zhu Yao wished that she could ruthlessly throw her morals down onto the ground.


    ¡°Master.¡± She had actually returned.


    Mn. She wondered if she were to strip off her clothes now, would she still make it in time?


    Hearing her voice, the person next to her slightly opened his eyes. The pair of eyes that was usually filled with coldness, unexpected revealed a hint of fatigue. He simply swept his eyes at her, and responded. ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Master, what happened to you?¡± Why did his voice sound so weak? Could it be that she had done something beastly towards him last night? Zhu Yao instantly expanded the hole in her brain, and began thinking of various R-rated scenes. If she had really done something¡­ ¡°I will take responsibility.¡±


    Yu Yan reached out his hand towards her head, and pulled his stupid disciple into his embrace with a slight amount of force. Leaning next to her ear, he gently said. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s good enough that you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Zhu Yao buried her head in his slightly cold chest and breathed his familiar scent, her hands unconsciously crawled up to the front of his chest, ready to make trouble. Who could come and stop her dangerous hands?


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re like this, I will commit a crime soon.¡± Eat, or not to eat? That is the question.


    ¡°¡­¡± A certain master did not understand. He simply used his fingers to comb his disciple¡¯s hair out of habit, the back of his ice-cold fingers glided past the side of her face. In an instant, an ambiguous feeling filled the entire room, and after her hair had been neatly draped at the back of her head, he finally gave a casual response. ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ting. In an instant, she felt her wolf¡¯s blood boiling, as though something was currently breaking out of a seal.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sensing her anomaly, Yu Yan frowned, and the hand he was hugging her with tensed a little, their two bodies stuck even closer. ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡±


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. ¡°My¡­ heart aches!¡± She was enduring so much, to the point where her heart, liver and spleen were hurting.


    Yu Yan frowned even heavier, as he lowered her head to take a look at her chest, and subconsciously, she stripped her clothes off.


    The hell! If she endured it any longer, then she¡¯s his grandchild!


    Zhu Yao flipped over, and instantly pressed him under her body. Sitting on his body, with one of her hands, she grabbed onto the collar of his clothes, and tyrannically pulled it with all her might¡­


    It didn¡¯t budge.


    This is illogical! Again! Pull¡­


    It still didn¡¯t budge.


    Again¡­


    No matter how much strength she used, Yu Yan¡¯s pure white robe did not even wrinkle.


    There¡¯s actually clothes with such good quality in this world? I don¡¯t believe it!


    Zhu Yao decided to use both of her hands to grab onto a side of his collar. As though she was in a tug-of-war, she used all the strength she had to pull in a single direction.


    Several minutes later.


    A certain master¡¯s robe was still neatly worn on his body. Zhu Yao, whose strength was depleted, suffered an immense blow to her outlook of life, as though a basin of cold water had fell from the sky, drenching her heart completely cold.


    What kind of shock could be compared to a forceful tyrant being stuck at the first step of pulling her target¡¯s clothes off?


    Even though she had been very successful in the past.


    ¡°Do you need help?¡± Yu Yan kindly recommended.


    ¡°¡­¡± Did she hear correctly!? Zhu Yao was startled, she simply couldn¡¯t believe her own ears, the light in her eyes instantly returned from the ashes. ¡°Can¡­ Can you?¡±


    Yu Yan directly sat up. Then, he carried and placed his stupid disciple next to him. With a calm look, he moved his hands to his waist, and pulled the waistband¡­


    Zhu Yao fiercely widened her eyes as she looked at this scene which could be said to be a miracle. He leisurely removed the waistband, and pulled his outer garments down. That pure-white robe of his, slid down his shoulders¡­ arms¡­ and waist¡­


    Zhu Yao spat out her saliva, and she wished she could wave a flag and let her inner heart roar out. A single word wildly scrambled in her mind. Strip! Strip! Strip! Strip!


    Finally, the clothes, which she had spent several minutes trying to pull down, were stripped down by him, and only a thin layer of inner wear remained.


    Yu Yan took the outer garments, turned to look at her unknowingly, and then approached her. His two hands brushed past the sides of her waist, forming a kabe-don1 posture. He gradually leaned closer¡­ and closer¡­


    And then¡­


    He put his outer garment on her.


    ¡°If you wanted this mystic robe, say so directly.¡±


    Crackle.


    Zhu Yao heard the sound of something shattering. That was her dead young maiden¡¯s heart¡­


    She really was stupid to the point of piercing through the sky, for believing that a certain someone could have been enlightened!


    A certain master, however, stabbed her with another knife with a stern look.


    ¡°I placed down a special defensive formation on this mystic robe, and regular people aren¡¯t able to move it.¡±


    Puaaah! A steel knife stabbed right into her heart.


    ¡°Though, the size might be a little big for you.¡±


    Puaaah! She received an additional 1000 damage.


    ¡°If you sincerely like it, your master shall help change it to your size tomorrow.¡±


    Puaaah! Her heart received long-lasting damage.


    ¡°I shall make some others for you while I¡¯m at it as well. Mn¡­ You seem to have grown a little fatter.¡±


    Puaaah! Her HP was emptied!


    She did not die!


    When Zhu Yao woke up on the second day, she realized she had actually returned to the Lightning Divine Hall.


    And her current character was not her new version 8.0 either, but version 6.0. When Zhu Yao saw that face in the water mirror, she simply could not believe her own eyes. So this character even carried a rollback feature?


    ¡°I¡­ Didn¡¯t I die?¡± Zhu Yao turned to look at Yu Yan next to her.


    ¡°Yu Yao, you were unconscious for ten years.¡± Yu Yan sighed, his expression slightly sank. He reached out his hand to stroke her head. Fortunately, she woke up.


    ¡°Ten years?¡± Zhu Yao was startled. She had clearly spent several hundreds of years on the other side.


    ¡°Back then, you were too far away from Fluorescent Wind Sect. That seal was invoked, which damaged your divine sense, and ruptured your heart and organs, causing you to fall into a deep coma.¡± Yu Yan frowned. ¡°Your master had to seal your vital meridians, in order to preserve your life.¡±


    ¡°In other words, I¡¯m still Yin Xin¡­¡± Zhu Yao touched her own face. She suddenly recalled back then when she had turned into an egg, an incident like this happened as well. When she woke up back then, she returned to the Fluorescent Wind Sect. Could it be that the Black Tortoise character in the other world was connected to Yin Xin? Her soul could be transferred interchangeably? And moving away from the Fluorescent WInd Sect was the key to activating the transfer. ¡°Then since I¡¯m currently in the Lightning Divine Hall, wouldn¡¯t I..?¡±


    ¡°When you were heavily injured back then, the seal disappeared.¡± That was why he brought her back to the Lightning Divine Hall.


    In other words, she could no longer return to that world. Zhu Yao felt a little stuffy in the depths of her heart, as she suddenly recalled Yue Gu, the person who looked exactly the same as her master. Although she had succeeded in opening the Heavenly Door, he was the only one she couldn¡¯t save. And there was the matter concerning Shao Bai as well. She wondered just what had happened to him?


    ¡°Yu Yao¡­¡± Yu Yan¡¯s expression sank. He took a step forward, and reached out his hand to brush away the hair in front of her forehead. ¡°Your injuries have yet to heal completely, do not act rashly in the future.¡±


    Zhu Yao blanked, as she turned to look at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t I already fine?¡±


    ¡°Your injuries are a little strange¡­¡± Yu Yan deeply frowned, as he said with clenched fists. ¡°Regular divine arts seemed to be completely ineffective on you. Your teacher was only able to preserve your vital meridians, and I have yet to find a way to heal you. You waking up was out of my predictions as well.¡±


    But she was clearly alright, and her body looked fine. She wasn¡¯t the least bit¡­


    ¡°Master, you sealed my sense of pain?¡± Not only that, only then did she realize her five senses seemed to be sluggish, and her body was unexpectedly heavy. This feeling was something she had never once experienced before.


    Yu Yan¡¯s fingers trembled for a moment. He pulled her into his embrace, and gently consoled her. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He would definitely find a way to heal her injuries.


    However, a feeling of discomfort surged within her. She felt that there was something strange about this. Theoretically speaking, whenever Realmspirit arranged a character for her, he would always be unexpectedly generous. It was impossible for such a case to happen. Yin Xin¡¯s body might not be as simple as she believed it to be, however, she couldn¡¯t figure out just which part of it was complex.


    Suddenly, she recalled the reason she was injured. ¡°Master, where¡¯s Yue Ying?¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression instantly sank, the cold aura emitted from his body uncontrollably spread in all directions.


    1Kabe-don: It¡¯s basically a situation when someone is backed into a wall, and another person¡¯s arms are sealing his/her exit. For example, here. There¡¯s another (more hilarious) meme version called Cicada Block, English for Semi-don.

 Chapter 194: Yue Ying, Let Us Have a Chat

    Chapter 194: Yue Ying, Let Us Have a Chat


    On the third day she woke up, Zhu Yao evidently felt that her body was growing weaker, her body carried a sense of heaviness that could not be put into words, and she would sweat out profusely just from making slight movements. Occasionally, she would find it hard to breath as well. Her master had tried using divine energy to repair her damaged meridians, but it was ineffective. The moment the divine energy entered her body, it would automatically disperse, as though she was born immune to divine energy.


    Her grandmaster and the Hall Master had inspected her as well, but they too were unable to do anything. Yu Yan¡¯s expression grew even heavier. He was never someone who loved to talk in the first place, but presently, he was even quieter than before.


    Zhu Yao was simply unable to figure out just what was the intention behind her return to this body. Could it be merely to have her die once more? She knew that she didn¡¯t have much time left, and this body of hers could only last for at most a few more days. Death wasn¡¯t something she was afraid of, after all, she could just switch to another character. The only thing she was worried about was another matter.


    ¡°Master, I wish to see Yue Ying.¡±


    This was a dark prison, within the pitch-black surroundings, the only source of light came from the boundless formation seals in the air, where rotating runes filled the entire place. Within the layers of formations, a black figure was currently bound and suspended. His two arms were spread open and stuck in an unmovable posture due to the layers of runes, and his head was lowered, making it impossible to make out his current expression.


    When a ray of light suddenly flashed in the darkness, as though space was sliced apart, the shape of a door slowly opened, and a white figure slowly walked out from the other side.


    That person, who had his head lowered the entire time, finally looked up. Although his expression was pale to the point where not a single hint of redness could be seen, he did not look downcast and fatigued like an ordinary prisoner. He looked in the visitor¡¯s direction, eyes narrowed. A sharp glint could be seen from within them, filled with disdain and arrogance.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± His voice was low-spirited, yet carried a hint of coldness.


    The visitor did not reply, but simply frowned and inspected the prisoner.


    In an instant, he was a little irritated, and his expression sunk even more. His words carried a threatening tone. ¡°Don¡¯t forget. If not to save her, why would I be here? You best hurry up. Otherwise¡­ I don¡¯t have much patience.¡±


    The visitor still kept quiet.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering?¡± He glanced at the other party, and as though he suddenly thought of something, his eyes fiercely widened. ¡°Something happened to her?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me!¡± The dark aura emitted from his body instantly spread in all directions, carrying a chilling atmosphere. The surrounding runes seemed to have been infected, as they began to destabilize and had signs of collapsing. ¡°You promised that you would save her. If anything happens to her, I will definitely not forgive you.¡±


    The visitor frowned even deeper. Glancing at the person who had fallen into madness, the visitor finally let out a deep sigh. ¡°Hah¡­ Yue Ying.¡±


    The figure, who looked as though was about to lose control, stiffened. The surrounding black aura instantly dispersed completely, as he looked at the person in front of him, stunned. ¡°Big Sis¡­ Yao.¡± His voice no longer carried the arrogance it had before.


    Zhu Yao took down the talisman on her body, and her figure reverted back to Yin Xin¡¯s look in a flash. ¡°I had wanted to use a transformation talisman to test you. I never expected that you¡¯re still like this. You haven¡¯t reflected on your actions in the least.¡±


    ¡°Big Sis Yao.¡± His face was filled with anxiety, as he tried to explain. ¡°I¡­ I wasn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t what?¡± Zhu Yao interrupted his words. ¡°Wasn¡¯t trying to vent your anger out on others, wasn¡¯t trying to kill my master, is that it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yue Ying was at a loss of words, as he slowly lowered his head. A moment later, he muttered. ¡°I only wanted to save Big Sis Yao.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s head ached a little, as she said with a dispirited tone. ¡°Yue Ying, do you actually know what you have done wrong?¡±


    Yue Ying lowered his head even more, like a child who was being lectured by his parents, his fingers dug even deeper into his palms. ¡°Big Sis Yao¡­ doesn¡¯t like Devils?¡±


    ¡°This is unrelated to you being a Devil. What I mind isn¡¯t your identity as a Devil, but your method of doing things, and your thoughts.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yue Ying was at a loss.


    Zhu Yao sighed. ¡°Why did you kill Xu Nuoyan?¡±


    ¡°Because big sister doesn¡¯t like him, so I don¡¯t like him either.¡± A hint of hostility flashed past Yue Ying¡¯s brows.


    ¡°So you killed him just because you don¡¯t like him? I have tons of people I don¡¯t like, you know? Are you going to kill all of them?¡±


    Yue Ying actually nodded honestly.


    Zhu Yao was this close to sending a slap to his face, in order to beat him into correcting his distorted three views. ¡°Then if there comes a day I don¡¯t like you as well?¡±


    Yue Ying suddenly widened his eyes, his expression was filled with fear and loss. ¡°Big Sis Yao¡­ I will be obedient. Please don¡¯t dislike me, I will change.¡±


    ¡°Since you know that a change can be made, then why aren¡¯t you giving others the opportunity to do so?¡± Zhu Yao ruthlessly continued.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Yue Ying, be it Devils, deities, or even the practitioners in the Lower Realm, we¡¯re all the same. We¡¯re all just people.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yue Ying refuted. ¡°Big sister is big sister, you¡¯re different from the rest.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s different?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Yue Ying, you can just judge a person¡¯s life and death based on your own ideologies. If there comes a day when you don¡¯t like me as well, will you kill me too?¡±


    ¡°No, I will never ever¡­¡± He anxiously tried to explain.


    ¡°You will!¡± Zhu Yao interrupted his words, and coldly pointed out the truth. ¡°Twice!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± His face instantly ashened.


    Zhu Yao however had no choice but to continue. ¡°Yue Ying, you killed me twice, and personally too!¡±


    As though he had just heard something terrifying, his body began to tremble.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of my good luck, the one standing in front of you today would have most likely been a ghost.¡± Zhu Yao sighed. ¡°Yue Ying, I have always treated you as my little brother, a part of my family. The bad things you have done are my responsibility as your older sister. It¡¯s my fault for not teaching you well, so I won¡¯t blame you for the past two times. I will just treat it as atonement for all the wrong things you have done, so big sister can forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Big sister¡­¡± His two eyes instantly brightened with hope.


    ¡°But you must remember.¡± Her tone instantly changed. ¡°The lives and deaths of people can¡¯t be judged by your own tastes. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a deity or a Devil, you best learn how to be a good person!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± He obediently nodded.


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Actually, she did not have complete confidence in twisting back this child¡¯s utterly distorted three views, but she had to at least try. So what if he was a Devil? Could it be that she had to kill him? Of course not. Even if Yue Ying wouldn¡¯t resist, she wouldn¡¯t lift a finger on him either.


    She was just human, she had blood and flesh like just any ordinary human being. If one¡¯s own child had done something wrong, that child could be beaten, lectured, or even be sent to jail to reform himself. However, never would the parents think of killing him.


    ¡°If I¡¯m obedient, will Big Sis Yao not leave me?¡± Yue Ying raised his head, and looked at her with eyes of expectations.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Crap, she actually forgotten that he still had mother complex.


    This problem¡­


    ¡°Yue Ying, you have grown up.¡± It¡¯s time for you to be independent.


    His expression sank, and in the next moment, a dark light flashed from his body. The matured young man earlier, had instantly turned into a little wimp of five to six years old. ¡°Will this do?¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t mean it that way.¡±


    His face was instantly filled with loss. ¡°Then what should I do so that Big Sis Yao will not abandon Yue Ying?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± In reality, she was immediately about to abandon him once more. The expiry date of her current character was approaching very soon. ¡°I will be back. Before that, you have to obediently stay here.¡±


    ¡°Big sister is going to leave?¡± Yue Ying was anxious, with merely a slight movement of his body, the surrounding runes shattered apart, as he flew straight towards her. Those concentrated layers of seals were like scraps of paper, completely unable to stop his advance.


    Not even a moment later, a little figure that was merely at her waist height hugged onto her. Unlike the frail little figure when he was young, the current him was like a meaty little ball, as he said with tears in his eyes. ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t abandon Yue Ying.¡±


    The hell, how cunning for him to act cute right now.


    However, if this matter wasn¡¯t dealt with properly, only heavens would know just what Yue Ying would do.


    ¡°Yue Ying, my injuries are not completely healed yet.¡±


    His face paled, and his little head buried even deeper. ¡°Then I will find someone else that can definitely heal big sister.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡± She had initially wanted to tell him that she would be fine. However, a moment later, she changed her mind. Lowering her head, she looked at Yue Ying in front of her, and said with a sunken tone. ¡°One must receive punishment for his wrongdoings! I have already told you big sister shoulders some responsibility for the things you did as well.¡±


    As expected, she could feel the figure in his embrace stiffen for a moment.


    ¡°But I promise you, I will definitely come back.¡± She wanted to imprint a suggestion in his heart. A suggestion where whatever wrongdoings he do would come to bite her as retribution. She knew that doing it this way was a little despicable, as she was using his concern for her. However, she couldn¡¯t think of any other way to prevent him from doing anything that she couldn¡¯t predict during the period she was switching her characters.


    In the end, Yue Ying promised her, and stayed in the seal until her return.


    In the next few days, her body grew even weaker. The feeling of having exhausted her entire strength merely by walking a few steps, made her feel extremely dispirited. However, she still had yet to find the reason for her return to this character. She constantly recalled the scenario she saw in the precognitive dream. Presently, Xu Nuoyan was dead, and Mo Xianxian no longer had the dimensional space. Theoretically speaking, the bug should have already been dealt with, and Fluorescent Wind Sect would not be destroyed. It was impossible for those phoenixes to come to the Divine Realm as well.


    Zhu Yao just couldn¡¯t understand it. It looked like her body was nearing its end, but for some reasons, it felt as though there was some energy sustaining her, preventing her falling into that final step. Two days later, she no longer had the energy to even walk.


    Her master carried her to the stone stool outside to get some sun. She leaned onto her master, and heard his heartbeats. She felt like doing a little something, but she did not have the energy to move. The two of them were silent the entire time.


    A despondent feeling surged from the depths of her heart. In the past, all of her characters had enjoyed quick deaths, so she had never experienced any emotions of fear or whatsoever. This time, watching her master¡¯s expressions which grew even more solemn by the day, she suddenly felt a little afraid. Thoughts of what would she do if she couldn¡¯t resurrect this time rose in her mind.

 Chapter 195: The Unexpected Truth

    Chapter 195: The Unexpected Truth


    She even suddenly had the thoughts of dying early to get resurrected early. However, the sky suddenly brightened up, as though the entire sky was set ablaze, emitting out a strange red glow. The entire sky and earth was dyed in red hue. Zhu Yao faintly sensed that something was currently breaking through that skyline, and an important event was about to happen.


    ¡£Her master behind her however, had already flown towards the sky in a flash, instantly summoning bolts of heavenly lightning and attacking rightwards.


    ¡°Move!¡± A familiar voice reverberated from within the thunderous noise, and a moment later, a small black figure walked out. It was actually Yue Ying. Why did he come out? Didn¡¯t he promise her that he would stay inside?


    Although he only had the looks of a small child, the sinister cold aura emitted from his body was frightening. He coldly stared at Yu Yan in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m bringing her away, whoever blocks my path shall die!¡± Yue Ying must have gone back on his words again, and wanted to bring her away.


    Yu Yan immediately summoned his divine sword and fought. His brows were greatly furrowed, and his every word felt as though it could freeze into ice. ¡°She¡¯s my disciple, what does that have to do with you?¡±


    The devillic aura from his body instantly turned dense, his eyes were as crimson red as blood itself. On his bun-like little face, strange devilic scars began to spread. ¡°You can stand by and watch as she dies, but I can¡¯t!¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. Why did she feel that the scene before her eyes was so familiar? She raised her head to look at the fiery sky, and something seemed to be charging out from his mind.


    Suddenly, a green light flashed from his body. When she raised her hand to take a look, on her once empty wrist, a bundle of green light was currently circling around her hand, like a bracelet of light.


    This was¡­


    Zhu Yao simply felt a ¡®Ting!¡¯ reverberating in her mind. The matters she couldn¡¯t figure out earlier, were instantly cleared up.


    This was the bracelet made out of wood from the Parasol Tree which Shao Bai gifted her.


    The parasol trees were the home of all phoenixes. To phoenixes, when there¡¯s a parasol tree, then it¡¯s a sign of home.


    So this was the truth behind why the phoenixes came to the Divine Realm.


    No wonder even though she was dragging a body that was already in such a state, she was still alive. No wonder her master was unable to heal her injuries. No wonder divine energy was ineffective on her. She had always thought that she was operating two characters at once in this resurrection of hers. In actual fact, from beginning till end, this had been the only single character she was operating.


    She had always been that Black Tortoise, that green-skinned tortoise.


    The sky was already growing even more fiery red, as though a bird enveloped in flames could break through the skies at any moment.


    Zhu Yao took down the bracelet from her wrist, and looked towards the two people who were still fighting in the sky. It was time for her to log off.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    The white figure in the sky paused for a moment, as he looked towards the ground.


    ¡°Remember to come look for me!¡±


    She waved her hand, and smiled towards him.


    She then looked towards Yue Ying next to him, and frowned. ¡°Yue Ying, you little bastard. Just you wait, this old lady will return to smack your buttocks till they bloom flowers!¡±


    Zhu Yao forcefully clenched her hand into a fist, and the bracelet which was emitting a green glow shattered resoundingly. In an instant, she fell into complete darkness. At the same time, the redness in the sky disappeared without a trace.


    Congratulations, you died once again. Please make your choice:


    [Chat] or [Chat] or [Chat]


    Zhu Yao faced the familiar conversation window, and erected her middle finger, before casually selecting one of the options.


    This time, without her shouting for him, Realmspirit¡¯s QQ chat window automatically popped out.


    Realmspirit: Yo, dear friend, long time no see. You have gotten skinnier again!


    ¡°You¡¯re actually able to see how fat or skinny a soul is?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. He actually had the mood to make such a blatant lie.


    Realmspirit: Uh¡­


    ¡°Enough with the crap. Explain. What¡¯s going on with the character this time?¡± She simply wanted to confirm if her guess was correct.


    Realmspirit: Actually, this was a character set. High quality, long shelf life, buy two get one free at a discounted price!


    ¡°Speak human.¡±


    Realmspirit: Yin Xin was a Black Tortoise, they¡¯re the same person.


    As she had thought! The reason why she looked different was because of the Black Tortoise¡¯s innate transformation ability, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t really understand. When I became the Black Tortoise, Yin Xin was just unconscious. If both of them were the same person, Yin Xin should have disappeared instead.¡±


    Realmspirit: That¡¯s because this time, you were first the Black Tortoise, before being Yin Xin.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Realmspirit: When that world was destroyed, you passed through the Heavenly Door and arrived at the Divine Realm, turning into Yin Xin.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, I clearly first turned into Yin Xin¡­¡± Zhu Yao blanked for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. ¡°A disruption in time?¡±


    Realmspirit: Congratulations, you got the correct answer.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the character I should receive at first was supposed to be that Black Tortoise egg, in order to fix the bug in that world. Then, after passing through the Heavenly Door and landing myself in the Divine Realm, I turn into Yin Xin. However, because of the disruption in time, the time in-between overlapped? So the Black Tortoise and Yin Xin turned into two separate characters?¡±


    Realmspirit: Full marks! Characters can exist at the same time, but the soul itself is one and unique, so¡­


    ¡°So you had me shuffle between two characters?¡±


    Realmspirit: Hoho, don¡¯t mind the small details!


    Small, your sister!


    ¡°Wait a minute, I don¡¯t remember entering the Heavenly Door though?¡± Then why would she turn into Yin Xin?


    Realmspirit: Initially, that was so. However, a small variable appeared in the middle of the situation.


    In an instant, a video interface popped out, and the scenes being shown were the matters that happened right after she opened the Heavenly Door. Back then, she had already fainted, and the sky and earth were already beginning to collapse. The mountains toppled, and the earth fissured, as though it was a scene from a doomsday movie. Suddenly, from within those wreckage, the figure of a man appeared.


    ¡°Black Tortoise!¡± Zhu Yao exclaimed.


    Though, she was unsure of what the Black Tortoise did, as the Heavenly Door which had initially disappeared opened up once again. She watched Yue Gu and herself being enveloped by the same bubbles, and were then sent into the Heavenly Door.


    Realmspirit: The Black Tortoise used the power of his Nascent Spirit to open the Heavenly Door, and sent your character¡¯s and Yue Gu¡¯s souls through the Heavenly Door. That was why you turned into Yin Xin.


    The scene suddenly changed to that of another world. Within the video were two people, a man and woman, currently challenging the Ascension Lightning Tribulation. The man had already completed the tribulation, standing within the light of guidance.


    However, the woman had evidently been zapped to the point where she only had a single breath left. The next heavenly lightning had already struck down, and at the same time, from within the heavenly light, a green bundle of light suddenly flew out, entering the heavenly lightning bolt as it chased straight after the woman who was tackling the tribulation. The green light then stopped in the position of the woman¡¯s belly, while the tribulation lightning bolts were all absorbed by that green light as well.


    ¡°That¡¯s me!?¡± Zhu Yao looked on dumbfounded as she pointed at that bundle of green light. She suddenly recalled the foreign male shouts she heard when she woke up back then. Could it be¡­ She looked carefully at the face of the woman who was tackling the tribulation. ¡°Yin Shi!¡±


    The Black Tortoise had sent her off to cross through worlds, and because of the disruption in time, she returned to the past. Accompanying one of the heavenly lightning bolts, she landed in Yin Shi¡¯s body, and then arrived in the Divine Realm by being birthed as a deity? Yin Xin had been the Black Tortoise the entire time?


    Then the reason why Yin Xin had been asleep ever since she was born, was because she had depleted all of her godly energy when she opened the Heavenly Door?


    Realmspirit: Your character reincarnated into a deity-born individual, and her life was connected with Yin Shi¡¯s, hence the reason why she couldn¡¯t be a hundred kilometers away from her.


    So the reason why she couldn¡¯t leave was not because of Fluorescent Wind Sect, but her carefree mother Yin Shi?


    Then, the reason why she could head to the Lightning Divine Hall after that was because her body had long been broken to the point of no return. She could only sustain herself after being inflicted with the ¡®confinement curse¡¯, due to the support of the little bit of godly energy left within the bracelet made of the Parasol Tree¡¯s wood.


    ¡°About the four phoenixes in my dream, they only appeared in the Divine Realm because of the bracelet Shao Bai gifted me, right?¡±


    Realmspirit: That¡¯s right, dear friend. The worlds they are sent to by the World Crossing Heavenly Door are supposed to be random, however, because you have the wood of the Parasol Tree on hand, the phoenixes would have been drawn to you by instincts. The Divine Realm is incapable of supporting the appearances of so many Gods at once, so the bug that you had to fix in the Divine Realm was that bracelet made of wood from the Parasol Tree~! Without the bracelet, the phoenixes would thus be sent to different worlds. Let me give you thirty two thumbs up!


    ¡°Then what happened to Shao Bai and Yue Gu?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    Realmspirit: Even before entering the Heavenly Door, the Yue Gu that you knew has already¡­ So even if he entered it, the only choice left for him was to be reincarnated. As for Shao Bai¡­


    The video interface flashed once again, revealing a black phoenix attacking desperately at the golden heavenly light enveloping him, wanting to escape from it. However, his attacks were rebounded back by the golden light every single time. The black aura emitting from his body grew even thicker, and even his figure had turned blurry.


    Zhu Yao frowned as she watched, her heart ached a little.


    Realmspirit: The Heavenly Door is created by the light of the Heavenly Dao, no one in the Three Realms is capable of retaliating against it.


    As expected, the golden light flourished, while Shao Bai¡¯s figure was broken apart, divided into two, and submerged within the radiance.


    Realmspirit: They were the only two who had reincarnated into other worlds after their Godheads fell.


    ¡°Then where have they reincarnated to?¡±


    Realmspirit: Uh¡­ About that.


    ¡°I know even without you telling me.¡± Zhu Yao sighed, the things she weren¡¯t able to understand before were all clear to her now. ¡°Yue Gu is my master, while Shao Bai is Yue Ying, right?¡±


    Realmspirit: (¡Ño¡Ñ)


    ¡°That way, it¡¯s understandable why Yue Gu looked exactly the same as my master.¡± In the end, all she had been doing was preparing the prequel. ¡°Shao Bai had already turned into a Devil when I opened the Heavenly Door, right? That¡¯s why Yue Ying is presently a Devil.¡± This was also the reason why he liked to stick with her ever since the first time he saw her.


    Realmspirit: Let me give you a thumbs up to your wits!


    ¡°Wits, your sister! The hell, this bug was too complicated. It even involved going back and forth past and present lives.¡± She felt tired from the bottom of her heart, alright? ¡°Are you certain that I¡¯m really fixing bugs here?¡±


    Realmspirit: Aiyaya, aren¡¯t you doing very well? And you even saved all of the Gods.


    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m being schemed by you?¡±


    Realmspirit: Little Yao Yao, how can you think of people this way? w(?§¥?)w


    ¡°Stop with the crap. Speak, who the hell are you?¡± He was even capable of controlling the past and present lives of the Gods, he was definitely not a simple individual. She felt that the more she found out, the more worried she was about Realmspirit¡¯s identity. The bugs that she had fixed were in such high level situations, such as stopping the worlds from meeting their ends, and saving countless lives, however, she could never find the reason why Realmspirit had her do these things. So she could not help but feel worried that there might be an even larger conspiracy hiding behind the scenes.


    Realmspirit: That¡¯s something I will tell you in the future¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the future or whatever, I want to know now. If you want me to work for you, at the very least, you have to show some sincerity. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to on a strike. In any case, I don¡¯t feel like returning to my former world anymore, so you can¡¯t threaten me anymore with that.¡± After all, she was already a dead pig, and dead pigs weren¡¯t afraid of being boiled in hot water.


    Realmspirit: ¡­


    Realmspirit turned silent, seemingly considering this problem. After a while, a row of words appeared on the screen.


    Realmspirit: How about this then. I promise that after you finish fixing the next bug, I will tell you everything, without a single detail being left out. But correspondingly, the difficulty of the next mission will increase. You might encounter trouble which you never had before.

 Chapter 196: Permitted to Bring Family Members Along

    Chapter 196: Permitted to Bring Family Members Along


    The words spoken by Realmspirit this time were rather shocking, but. ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re speaking the truth.¡±


    ¡°I shall swear to the Heavenly Dao.¡± Suddenly, a male voice reverberated in the surroundings. Zhu Yao, who was used to speaking to herself, was startled.


    ¡°The hell, so you actually know how to speak.¡±


    Realmspirit: Don¡¯t you think that typing is a lot classier? I¡¯m an artistic youth.


    ¡°Classier, your sister!¡± Alright then, at the very least, she found out that he was a man. He had already put it that way, and had swore to the Heavenly Dao as well, so she might as well believe him once more. Oaths made to the Heavenly Dao were supervised by the Heavenly Dao itself. If an oath was broken, as long as it¡¯s within the Three Realms, no one could escape from the penalty imposed by the Heavenly Dao. ¡°What¡¯s the next mission?¡±


    Realmspirit: It¡¯s a world that will soon collapse.


    ¡°¡­¡± It was very dangerous alright. Wait a minute. ¡°So in other words, the bug is not in the Divine Realm?¡± The hell, then what about my master?


    Realmspirit: I have considered the difficulty of this mission, so I shall permit you to bring along family members.


    Now that¡¯s better. But¡­ How was she going to bring him?


    Realmspirit: Seeing that we¡¯re old friends, let me gift you an Achievement then.


    ¡°Achievement?¡± What¡¯s that?


    Realmspirit: Go on then, dear friend. A white hole, and a white tomorrow awaits you!


    ¡°Wait a minute, speak clearly, hey!¡±


    Before Zhu Yao could even finish, her vision darkened. A loading bar appeared, and like a moving train, it filled up in a flash. She felt a very bad premonition.


    When Zhu Yao once again regained her consciousness, she felt warm and comfortable all over her body. The fresh smell of nature was suffused in the air, and she could not help but take in a deep breath, before opening her eyes. The colour green was what filled her vision, however, all of the trees and plants were strangely short. At first glance, not a single one of them could reach her height.


    Though, when a white beast tunneled out of the thicket, she realized that it wasn¡¯t the trees that were small, rather, she had gotten much taller. Could it be that her character this time was a giant which was even taller than a tree? Oh no, she had rather become a dwarf instead!


    Zhu Yao was growing all kinds of mad, when suddenly, she saw that little white beast walking towards her. Without being the least bit afraid, it stopped right below her feet.


    It looked around.


    Turned its back towards her.


    Raised one of its hind legs¡­


    And a stream of warmth, carrying an unique smell, instantly sprayed all over her body.


    The hell, this thing was actually peeing on her body! This old lady here is going to castrate it!


    Zhu Yao trembled with anger, however, she realized that she couldn¡¯t move. Even after using all of the strength in her body, she couldn¡¯t move an inch. Though in her surroundings, a large amount of leaves fluttered down, scattering onto the ground.


    Only then did she understand her current predicament.


    She had turned into a tree.


    ¡­¡­


    The little white beast was finally done with its business. With its hind legs, it dug the ground a few times, raising a large amount of dirt and soil. After burying its crime evidence, it walked away with a swagger. Zhu Yao couldn¡¯t even point her middle finger at it.


    ¡°There¡¯s a new large tree here.¡± A sharp voice sounded. She simply heard a ¡®ptong¡¯, as a colorful bird landed on her head. And it was even excitedly jumping about between the branches, chirping out. ¡°Such a large, beautiful tree. I like this tree.¡±


    Hoho. Thank you! Being praised by a bird really did not give her any sense of accomplishment.


    ¡°The branches are beautiful, and the leaves are beautiful as well. I have never seen such a large, beautiful tree before.¡±


    No matter how beautiful it is, it¡¯s still a tree.


    ¡°Only such a beautiful tree is worthy of my feathers. I¡¯m going to build a nest here.¡±


    What?


    ¡°Mn, time to first drill a hole.¡±


    No!


    Before she could even stop it, that strange bird had already begun its mad pecking spree on her body. Zhu Yao received +1000 damage!


    ¡°Eh, it can¡¯t be pierced through.¡± That strange bird suddenly stopped, looked at the tree trunk that was as perfect as before, and tilted its head in confusion. Then, it began fiercely pecking again, yet not a single scar was left behind on the brown trunk. It once again tried a few more times to no avail, before it disappointingly flew away. As it flew, it turned its head back to look at her a few times.


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief, as she felt that the warm flow of energy within her body had saved her. Earlier, when the bird was on a mad pecking spree, that warm flow of energy automatically gathered at the point which it was pecking at. It seemed like she was no ordinary tree. At the very least, she could be considered as a tree demon.


    ¡°Incredible.¡± A youthful, tender voice suddenly sounded.


    Zhu Yao was startled, as she anxiously looked at her surroundings. Another strange little animal couldn¡¯t have appeared, right?


    ¡°Over here, over here. I¡¯m down here.¡±


    Lowering her head, she scanned her surroundings, and after staring for quite a long while, she realized the voice seemed to be coming from a small tree below.


    This tree could talk?


    When this little tree voiced out, it gave rise to several other responses as well.


    ¡°Big Tree That Suddenly Appeared, you¡¯re so incredible. That bird can¡¯t even bite through you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s no other tree in this forest that¡¯s capable of that, you know?¡±


    ¡°You will definitely be able to cultivate into a tree demon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious. No wonder you could suddenly appear out of nowhere.¡±


    ¡°Big Tree That Suddenly Appeared, so incredible.¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned, it was as though the surrounding trees and plants had suddenly activated their speech functions, as they begun to discuss about her. She could even faintly feel that these little trees were looking at her with admiration.


    Has this world activated its fantasy mode again?


    And this wasn¡¯t all. Zhu Yao suddenly felt something creeping upwards from her feet, startling her to the point where her entire body shook, and a large pile of leaves fluttered down once again.


    ¡°Big Tree That Suddenly Appeared¡­ I¡­ I just want to shake hands with you.¡± The little tree that was closest to her said shyly.


    The root that stretched out from beneath the ground earlier, was its hand? That¡¯s clearly a leg, alright?


    ¡°Am I not allowed to?¡± The little tree trembled, her voice was filled with disappointment.


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, and she felt as though she had shattered the heart of a youth. She had no choice but to bite the bullet, and replied. ¡°You can.¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± The root beneath it once again stretched out, and thinly entangled her for a moment before releasing itself a while later. The little tree instantly turned bright green. ¡°Big tree that suddenly appeared, you¡¯re such a kind tree, we¡¯re neighbors from now on. I¡¯m called Three Inches Tall Tree.¡±


    The hell was this Three Inches Tall Tree?


    ¡°Me, me too!¡± A tree not from from her shook as well. ¡°I want to shake hands as well. I¡¯m Five Inches Tall Tree.¡± The moment it voiced out, the surrounding trees began to introduce themselves one after another as well.


    ¡°Me too. I¡¯m Ten Feet Tall Tree.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m White White Tree.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Green Green Tree.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Tree With Three Branches.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Tree At The Side.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Their names were given without much thoughts put into them, were their parents aware of this?


    Countless thin roots began stretching out from beneath the soil, and Zhu Yao had no choice but to shake ¡®legs¡¯ with them one after another. Only then did the little trees retract them, satisfied.


    ¡°Big Tree That Suddenly Appeared, how did you cultivate into a demon?¡± The little tree asked.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± It seemed like they had already helped gave her the name ¡®Big Tree That Suddenly Appeared¡¯. ¡°Just take in spiritual energy.¡± She had sensed it earlier, and realized that this world did possess spiritual energy. In other words, she had once again returned to the Lower Realm.


    ¡°What¡¯s spiritual energy?¡± The little trees shook their leaves one after another, expressing that they did not understand.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± It¡¯s spiritual energy, and that¡¯s it! Just how was she going to explain this? ¡°Once you sense it, you will understand.¡±


    The little trees shook their leaves, confused. After Zhu Yao briefly told them the methods to take in spiritual energy into their bodies, to prevent them from endlessly drowning her in questions, she found an excuse to sleep, and no longer spoke up.


    In the following n days, she lived while being submerged by thousands of strange and bizarre questions. She wondered if it was because she had turned into a tree, but presently, she could hear the voices of all animals and plants. Although the personality of each plant was different, every one of them, without a single exception, had blooming curiosity, and they would often ask her to the point where she would turn speechless.


    Under the pressure of this place where it seemed the entire world would want to fuss her to no end, a never-before-seen determination to cultivate lit up in Zhu Yao¡¯s heart, as she constantly absorbed the wood spiritual energy in the air. She could feel the stream of warm energy within her body growing stronger and stronger.


    She must definitely leave this place!


    A month later, the flow of warm energy gathered into a river, filling her entire body.


    Two months later, her branches became even sturdier.


    Three months later, she cultivated out her divine sense.


    Four months later, all of the spiritual energy suddenly poured into her branches, and she faintly sensed that a breakthrough was approaching.


    Finally, five months later¡­


    She bore two fruits.


    Why fruits!? -faints-


    Shouldn¡¯t it supposed to allow her to take up a human form? Why did two fruits grow out after so much spiritual energy had been poured!?


    And, why did the two fruits turn out different ¨C one black, and one white? Did she bear the Eight Trigrams?


    Zhu Yao suddenly had the impulse to drag Realmspirit out and beat him into a pulp.


    Just what kind of useless character is this? Could she have been transferred into the world of Farmville?


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao?¡± A familiar voice suddenly resounded, carrying a hint of doubt.


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhu Yao was startled, as she began to look all around. However, she couldn¡¯t even locate his shadow.


    ¡°Raise your head.¡±


    Zhu Yao looked upwards, only to see a clear, blue sky.


    ¡°To the right.¡±


    Zhu Yao adjusted her line of vision. There¡¯s nothing on the right as well. When did her master start liking hide-and-seek?


    She suddenly heard a light sigh. ¡°Yu¡­ Yao. I¡¯m¡­ on your body.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± What did he mean? Zhu Yao glanced at her own tree body, confused. Her eyes swept past the two fruits that had just grown out, and that white one seemed to have just nudged a little.


    Horse-shit filled her entire mind.


    It¡­ It can¡¯t be!?


    ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Mn.¡±


    ¡°Why did you turn into a fruit?¡± This was illogical.


    ¡°Do you still remember that bracelet which you shattered that day?¡± Yu Yan asked.


    Naturally, she remembered that. That was the bracelet made of wood from the Parasol Tree.


    ¡°That bracelet contained a spatial mystic art, and it even carried a powerful binding ability.¡± Yu Yan slowly explained. ¡°After you broke it, space shattered, and your master was drawn into it. After that, I appeared here.¡±


    Spatial mystic art. She recalled back then the one Shao Bai gave her was used for storage¡­


    The hell. So, shattering that bracelet would give rise to a disruption in time and space. Most probably due to her subconsciousness, her master was kept into her divine sense, and hence he managed to accompany her during this resurrection of hers. So this was what Realmspirit meant by she was permitted to bring family members along! Realmspirit, come out here. I guarantee I won¡¯t beat you to death!


    ¡°Your divine sense is presently weak, I can¡¯t converse with you for too long, remember¡­ to be careful¡­¡± His voice turned weaker, and not long after, nothing else could be heard.


    Zhu Yao called out a few times, but she didn¡¯t receive any reply. Suddenly, she felt a little worried, as she was unsure if anything had happened to him.


    She worriedly looked at her own branch¡­


    Wait a minute.


    If the white fruit was her master, then what was that black fruit?


    ¡°Big Sis Yao.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 197: Flunked

    Chapter 197: Flunked


    Because of a business trip, she brought along two of her family members. Business details: Unknown.


    Ever since those two fruits made known of their existences that one time, they no longer voiced out again, as though everything that happened that day was just her imagination. Zhu Yao however worked even harder in her cultivation, in order to find an opportunity to help the two of them.


    Zhu Yao suddenly thought of Sesame, as he had accompanied her through several resurrections as well. After heading to the Higher Realm, she allowed him to return to the demonic continent, and no longer summoned him. Now that there were two more human-shaped summon-able beasts, she really couldn¡¯t get used to it.


    All she hoped for, was that her resurrection wouldn¡¯t impact her master or Yue Ying in any way. As Zhu Yao worried about this matter, she worked hard to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy.


    Another few months passed, and she faintly sensed that she was on the verge of gaining the ability to transform. The spiritual energy within her was overflowing and her entire tree body felt light. Zhu Yao was excited. After being stuck in the same position for so long, she was finally able to move. For a moment, she was in high spirits! As she continued to absorb spiritual energy, she wondered just what kind of awesome pose she should take when she were to transform.


    At the very least, she must appear with a domineering entrance.


    Suddenly, someone walked over from within the forest. It was a man wearing a green robe, his facial features were clearly indistinguishable from a mob character¡¯s. As he walked, he constantly let out deep sighs. He seemed to have gotten tired from walking, as he stopped beneath Zhu Yao¡¯s feet, and sat down. Suddenly, as though he recalled some sad matters, taking a deep breath, he began to wail out while hugging onto her, his tears and snot flowing.


    Zhu Yao, who was plastered with snot and tears out of nowhere : ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, this disciple has let you down!¡±


    The one you¡¯re letting down is me. My domineering and awesome image¡­


    He however cried even harder than before, his tears and snot flew all over, and his sweat and saliva mixed. After that, he even pulled down one of her bright green leaves to wipe his face. Zhu Yao instantly felt her fury surging right up.


    However, the man did not stop there. After flailing about for a while, he actually began to untie his waistband¡­


    The hell, what is this idiot trying to do? She could put aside his uncivilized actions, but was he planning on doing a vile act right now? He already looked so much like a mob character, just what kind of face did he think he have to do such a thing, huh?


    The man gritted his teeth, and said with a solemn voice. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. This disciple of yours will definitely not shame your school!¡±


    You have already shamed him, hey. Stop rubbing your snot on my body, hey. I¡¯m just a tree, please let me go.


    ¡°I shall die right here, and ensures your name stays unsullied!¡±


    What? He¡¯s thinking of committing suicide?


    The man gritted his teeth. Domineeringly, he pulled out his waistband. Taking one of its ends, looking unafraid of death, he swung it towards one of her branches, and had it looped over to the other side.


    He¡¯s, going, to, strangulate, himself!


    The hell, and it was even on my body!


    The man pulled the two ends and tied a dead knot. Then, he shouted out without any fear of death. ¡°Master, please forgive this disciple for being unfilial.¡±


    Zhu Yao simply felt her heart skip a beat.


    She watched as the man grab onto the tied waistband with a saddened look, and with a forceful tip-toe¡­


    Shuaa!


    His pants dropped¡­


    Zhu Yao felt her eyes had taken 1000 damage.


    The man seemed to have realized it as well. Strangling himself to death with an exposed buttocks did not seem to suit his present loyal image, and hence he released his hands from the waistband. Bending down, he pulled up his pants. Then after, with one hand grabbing onto the top of his pants, he grabbed onto the tied waistband with the other.


    In order to prevent this world from being destroyed¡­ Ah pui. In order to prevent her eyes from taking damage a second time, Zhu Yao silently raised her own tree branch.


    Although she had yet to be capable of transforming, she had after all gathered spiritual energy for so many days, so things like moving her branch a little were still something she could do.


    The man was unsuccessful after reaching out his hand to grab it several times, and had no choice but to try jumping. The moment he leapt, the pants in his hand once again proved the importance of gravity, as it began to slip. The man had no choice but to bring down his other hand, and with both hands, grabbed onto the two corners of the top of the pants. Making a knot, and confirming that it wouldn¡¯t drop again, he began to exert his energy to reach for the waistband in the air.


    How could Zhu Yao allow things to go as he wished? The branch nudged. Purposefully making it look as though it was being blown by the wind, she shook the hanging waistband onto another branch.


    Great. This time, he was completely unable to grab onto it. TIme to celebrate!


    The man looked at the waistband above his head, and was a little dumbfounded for a moment. After being stunned for a while, his eyes once again began to turn red and the corner of his lips trembled, looking as though another outbreak of a flood was about to happen.


    Zhu Yao simply felt her heart skip a beat, sensing a bad premonition.


    ¡°Wuaah¡­¡±


    As expected, comparable to the unmendable flood of the Yellow River, the man¡¯s tears constantly poured out.


    ¡°Heavens, could it be that I¡¯m not even allowed to die?¡±


    You can, just don¡¯t die right in front of me!


    ¡°I, Fu Lukang, had been brilliant for my entire life, yet now, I have to suffer such humiliation. The heavens are truly not watching over me.¡±


    I merely kept your waistband away from you, just how is that shaming you?


    ¡°I have let down my ancestors, let down my master¡¯s school, and have even more so let down my master!¡±


    That¡¯s why, don¡¯t add me to the list of people you¡¯re letting down too.


    The man took a fierce breath, casually grabbed onto a green leaf, and aimed it straight at his tear-filled face¡­


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes greatly widened, and she felt fury surging from within her. With a nudge, she charged right towards his chest, and roared out loud. ¡°Beast, let go of my leaf!¡±


    The man was stunned, and simply felt his vision suddenly whitening out, as something was pulled away from his hand. Right after, the large tree in front of his eyes instantly disappeared, and what replaced it was a young girl dressed in a green robe who was staring at him with a cold gaze.


    One second of silence passed.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¨C!¡± A miserable cry instantly pierced through the skies.


    He even shocked Zhu Yao who had just transformed.


    The man however, was already acting like a headless housefly, squirming all around. ¡°Demon¡ª!! Master, master¡­ Save me, save me¡­ Ahh¡ª!!¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Losing his senses due to panic, he ruthlessly struck his head onto a small tree at the side, and then fell on his buttocks.


    Three Inch Tall Tree, you have worked hard.


    ¡°Hey!¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, as she looked at the man who was already trembling with fear on the ground. ¡°As a practitioner, why the hell are you afraid of a demon.¡±


    ¡°Who¡­ Who told you practitioners aren¡¯t afraid of demons?¡± The man weakly glanced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t eat me. I¡¯m¡­ not tasty.¡±


    ¡°Who would want to eat you?¡± If there was anyone who had the appetite to eat his tears and snot filled face, then she would give that person her proper respect.


    ¡°My master once said, de¡­ demons eat people, other¡­ other than plant-types. You¡­ Which kind are you?¡±


    Didn¡¯t he see her transform earlier?


    ¡°Tree demon.¡±


    ¡°Tree? You¡¯re that tree earlier¡­¡± The man blanked for a moment. Raising his head, he realized the large tree earlier had disappeared. Glancing at her, he instantly heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°Say so earlier. So you¡¯re a tree demon. And here I thought you wanted to eat me?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to die?¡±


    ¡°Oh right.¡± The man blanked, as though he just recalled his purpose of being here. Instantly, sadness filled him once again, and his tears began to flow. ¡°Little tree demon, did you turn into a human to persuade me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She just did not want him to plaster her face with his tears and snot.


    ¡°Haah. Little tree demon, you don¡¯t have to persuade me, this Fu no longer has any ties to this world. Just let me scatter with the wind, and be freed¡­ Ehhh! Little tree demon, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao couldn¡¯t care less, and instead, hastened her pace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, finish hearing what I have to say!¡± The man pounced forward, and hugged onto her legs.


    He actually even became dependent on her?


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already so miserable, do you still bear to leave me here like this?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The man blanked. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that all plant demons are the purest and kindest? Little tree demon, how can you act in such a way?¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not letting go. Unless you finish hearing what I want to say.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Take a deep breath, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s such a nice weather we¡¯re having today, it won¡¯t be good to feel this irritated. Not good, not good. Fists, be obedient, go back.


    She finally understood that this idiot didn¡¯t actually want to die, he simply wanted to drag someone over to hear his complaints. Otherwise, why would a practitioner of all people use a rope to strangulate himself when it wasn¡¯t a viable method to kill himself in the first place?


    ¡°Speak!¡± Otherwise, this old lady here will bash you up.


    ¡°I¡¯m Fu Lukang, disciple of Dee Kline Sect¡­¡± The man sighed, and began to describe his sad history.1


    This man was ¡®Flunk¡¯, while the sect he¡¯s under was called ¡®Decline¡¯.


    These names were a little too creative, weren¡¯t they?


    The origin of this matter was really simple. To summarize it into three words: He was dumped.


    He was a chamber disciple of the sect master of a deity sect, and was engaged to the disciple of another sect¡¯s master since young. This matter had long been decided, and their practitioner-pair ceremony would be held when he reach the Foundation level. In the end, when he finally managed to build his Foundation, and headed over to bring her back as his wife, the lady instead went back on her words. She had rather die than marry to him.


    ¡°You failed at love just once, as a man, do you have to cry in such an unsightly manner?¡± Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Zhu Yao scornfully took a step away.


    ¡°You just don¡¯t understand. If this marriage doesn¡¯t go successful, Blue Parasol Sect will not dispatch their disciples to support our Dee Kline Sect. Then, during the next wave of beasts, we will decline into a third-rate deity sect.¡± He said with an ashened look. ¡°Before my departure, my master had reminded me thrice to must make this marriage happen.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± So it was a marriage of benefits.


    ¡°And, this marriage was set by my grandmaster. My grandmaster once aided the Sect Master of Blue Parasol Sect, but who knew after grandmaster¡¯s fall, they actually wouldn¡¯t admit to oweing this favor.¡±


    This was normal, right? Since it was a marriage of benefits, than the benefits would definitely come first. If there¡¯s no benefits to be reaped, then they would naturally turn away.


    He wiped his face, and sniffled. Suddenly, as though he thought of something, he said with a infatuated gaze. ¡°Although that junior-martial sister Yi Ling has an appearance that looked like a sparkling bright pearl in the middle of the night sky, that could make the moon shun away from her, and flowers will feel embarrassed in front of her¡­ But¡­ I¡¯m not marrying her just because of her appearance. Heheh.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. You definitely must have caught sight of her because of her appearance, right?


    ¡°But¡­ But¡­ Putting aside the fact that she rejected my proposal, she actually called me ugly.¡± Tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Which part of me looks ugly? Just where? Where?¡±


    So that¡¯s the part you¡¯re actually concerned about!?


    Zhu Yao silently looked at him with narrow eyes, and jabbed him with another blow. ¡°She wasn¡¯t wrong.¡±


    Fu Lukang blanked, and he fiercely widened his eyes. ¡°Little tree demon¡­ You¡­ You actually think so as well. Then¡­ I¡¯m not going to live anymore¡­¡± He looked as though he wanted to seek death by banging his head into a tree.


    ¡°Go well, I won¡¯t be sending you off!¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Lukang stopped his feet. He couldn¡¯t bash into a tree, nor couldn¡¯t he not bash into one. In the end, he had to come up with an excuse for himself. ¡°Everything will be over for me once I die, but if I don¡¯t marry Ling¡¯er, what will happen to the sect?¡±


    ¡°You can find another sect to make a marriage pact with.¡± Zhu Yao suggested.


    ¡°No way!¡± He stood right up, and looked at her with a stern look. ¡°How can you say that? My heart for Ling¡¯er is as clear as the sun and moon, and it will never waver. If there¡¯s something to blame, then it¡¯s that we are not fated for each other in this lifetime¡­¡±


    Alright, she was concerned for nothing. Do whatever you want, I don¡¯t care anymore.


    1Fu Lukang¡¯s original given name is Kuang Piao (¿öÆÓ), which is a pun for the phrase with the same syllables: ßÑÆ°, meaning ¡®flunk¡¯. Similarly, the original name of the sect is Poluo (²´çó), which is a pun for the phrase with the same syllables: ÆÆÂä, meaning ¡®declining¡¯.

 Chapter 198: He Hasn’t Bathed for Five Years

    Chapter 198: He Hasn¡¯t Bathed for Five Years


    Zhu Yao couldn¡¯t bother listening to his nonsense any longer. Taking the opportunity when Fu Lukang was submerged in his own sadness and self-pity, she hurriedly left the forest.


    Realmspirit had said that the mission this time would be extremely difficult, and she had yet to make clear of the present situation earlier, so she must be even more so careful. Touching the pocket on her side, there were two round objects inside.


    Zhu Yao carefully took them out, and they were two fruits ¨C one white and one black, the exact two that had grown on her tree. After she took up a human form, they were transferred into her pockets.


    ¡°Master? Yue Ying?¡±


    The two fruits still did not respond. Zhu Yao sighed, and decided to leave this place first.


    As she walked out of the forest, a large manor suddenly appeared in her line of sight. The scarlet red gates were extremely imposing, and at the entrance, there were even two very domineering looking lions. Its surroundings were covered scarlet red walls, and a small pavilion could be seen inside. The land occupied by this manor was extremely vast, and it was impossible to see its edges at first glance. It could be seen how much power its owner held, and the only thing lacking was a large banner stating ¡°I¡¯m Very Rich¡± being hung on the entrance.


    Before Zhu Yao even approached it, she heard unscrupulous voices coming from her surroundings.


    ¡°Hurry, look! Yet another one.¡±


    ¡°So pitiful. The clothes of that girl from a few days ago are still in the well. The tree next to the well has told me several times that the soil there is even beginning to smell.¡±


    ¡°Haah, yet another one is going to be tricked.¡±


    ¡°This young lady looks rather decent. If she¡¯s going to be eaten by that damn fox, it will really be a pity.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, she looks so affable. I like her.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we give her a hint, and prevent her from entering the manor.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! Hurry, give her a hint.¡±


    Hua laaa¡­


    In that instant, Zhu Yao was showered with leaves.


    She turned to look at the two large trees by the roadside, and the corner of her lips twitched. She silently shoved away the leaves on her head, decided to ignore them, and continued forward.


    ¡°Eh, she was looking at me earlier. So happy~¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s still walking in that direction. What do we do?¡±


    ¡°We must stop her. That damn fox will eat her.¡±


    ¡°Hurry, we can¡¯t let her continue forward.¡±


    Pachi¡­


    A tree root suddenly popped out from the flat surfaced road. Zhu Yao¡¯s feet stopped. She was this close to falling onto the ground because of it.


    ¡­¡­


    She sighed, pretended that she hadn¡¯t seen anything, and circled around it.


    However, those two trees seemed like they were having a contest with her. With every step she took, the number of roots popping out beneath her feet increased.


    If you don¡¯t allow me to enter the manor, at the very least, you should let me walk, right? After all, she had to go in this direction if she wanted to exit the forest.


    Zhu Yao let out a deep sigh, and had no choice but to turn and walk towards the two meddlesome trees. Then, she patted her hand onto the tree.


    ¡°I say¡­ The large tree on the left, can you let me walk properly?¡±


    ¡°Eh!¡± That tree was startled for a moment, as he said with slight disbelief. ¡°She¡­ Is she talking to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You. I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Zhu Yao nodded.


    ¡°Aaahhh!¡± The large tree once again shook and showered her with leaves. ¡°Large Tree on the Right, did you hear that? She¡­ S-S-She can actually hear us talk. And she even knows my name!?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± So ¡®Large Tree on the Left¡¯ was actually its name. Were the naming style of all the trees in this world like this?


    ¡°Newcomer lady, I like you!¡± Large Tree on the Left happily shook.


    ¡°I like you too.¡± Large Tree on the Right did not want to be outdone either, as it madly shook and showered its leaves over her head.


    Stok shaking. Shake anymore and you will become bare.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, asking. ¡°Why are you two blocking me?¡±


    The two large trees blanked, and only after a while did they explain the circumstances. ¡°That manor over there is formed by a fox. We have seen many, many ladies entering it, and they no longer came out after that. They must have been eaten by the fox.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Newcomer lady, do not enter it. You will be eaten.¡±


    So a fox was living inside, and it even took women as food. It seemed like it was a male fox.


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the cultivation level of that fox?¡± She had only just gained her human form, so she was comparable to the standards of a Foundation-stage human practitioner. It was best if they did not come into conflict.


    ¡°What¡¯s cultivation?¡± The two large trees shook their branches.


    Great. It seemed like these two were trees that had never cultivated before.


    ¡°But we know of other things.¡± Seeing that she was disappointed, Large Tree on the Right hurriedly added.


    ¡°Mn, mn, mn.¡± Large Tree on the Left said as well. ¡°I know it¡¯s an ugly yellow fox.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. And it doesn¡¯t like cleanliness, it often rolls about on the ground. Furthermore, it even likes to use its tongue to lick its own fur.¡±


    ¡°And it never bathes as well. It¡¯s already been five years this manor has been here, but it¡¯s never been washed.¡±


    ¡°It never brushes it teeth as well, and has bad breath.¡±


    ¡°Whenever a lady enters the place, it actually has the guts to bite on the lady¡¯s lips.¡±


    The two large trees began to throw retorts back and forth for half an hour, and Zhu Yao could only stay dumbfounded while hearing them talk. In the first place, when a fox were to take up a human form, it¡¯s beauty would always be something to be admired of. However, from their words, they made it sound as though it was the great king of dirt.


    Zhu Yao silently lit a candle for that fox.


    After thanking the two large trees, promised them that she was merely passing through and no thoughts to enter the manor in the first place, she was finally allowed passage by them. As she walked off, the two trees said their goodbyes while madly shaking their branches in her direction.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened, as she hurriedly walked to the path next to the manor. Just as she was planning on detouring around that manor and walking towards the south¡­


    The scarlet red gates which had been tightly shut the entire time, suddenly creaked open.


    ¡°Young lady, please halt. The sky is already turning dark, I believe you won¡¯t be able to make it to the city by today. Why don¡¯t you stay here for a night?¡±


    A man stood at the side of the gates. His brows looked as though they had come out of a painting and his skin was as smooth as a child¡¯s. Dressed in a white long robe, he held onto a fan in his hand, displaying a distinguished and proud look that could not be put into words. His eyes lightly narrowed, setting off a boundless bewitching intent which could hook onto people¡¯s souls.


    Looking at this man whose entire body could be described with the four words ¡°I am very handsome¡±, the voices of those two trees earlier suddenly surfaced in Zhu Yao¡¯s mind: ¡°He hasn¡¯t bathed for five years.¡±


    In an instant, whatever warmth or charm had shattered completely.


    ¡°This lowly one is named Bai Yi, I wonder how I should address you, young lady?¡± In just a few steps, the man arrived in front of her and gave her a polite greeting, looking like a proper gentleman.


    Zhu Yao instinctively took a step back, and that sentence madly shuffled through her mind. ¡°He hasn¡¯t bathed for five years. He hasn¡¯t bathed for five years. He hasn¡¯t bathed for five years¡­¡±


    Bai Yi was startled for a moment, but after a while, a smile bloomed on his face. A flowing light seemed to have flashed past his eyes, revealing a charm that could not be put into words. ¡°Young lady, there¡¯s no need to be afraid. This is a side manor belonging to my family. Because I left in a haste, and am too unable to head back in time, I decided to stay here seeing that the sky is turning darker. Coincidentally, I saw young lady walking by. Seeing that our fates are connected, I decided to speak up and invite you in.¡±


    He sounded so very sincere, just like a good person who was extending his helping hand to someone in need. However, she silently cast an art with her right hand.


    ¡°No need.¡± Zhu Yao shook her head. If her decision earlier was just to hurry and leave this place, not wanting to come into conflict with him, then after seeing the actual person herself, that decision of hers was firmly swallowed back into her stomach.


    Fox demon, ninth level of the Essence stage.


    Hoho!


    ¡°Young lady, the sky is quickly about to turn dark. It¡¯s very dangerous for you to hit the roads alone.¡± Bai Yi continued to persuade her.


    Zhu Yao simply did not want to continue wasting her time here, and immediately rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°I like it this way.¡± It¡¯s not something you should be concerned with?


    After that, she continued forward.


    Bai Yi¡¯s face, which was filled with smiles, stiffened for a moment, as though he had never expected she would reply this way. After a while, he regained his senses. He immediately chased after her, and blocked her path. ¡°Young lady, the city is about twenty kilometers away from here. Furthermore, it¡¯s a wasteland up ahead, home to many vile wolves. You must not be make such a rash decision.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Circling around him, she continued forward.


    Bai Yi once again stiffened for a moment, before grabbing onto Zhu Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Young lady¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, he couldn¡¯t think of a reason, and several emotions flashed past his face. After a while, he released her hand, and took a deep breath. Opening up his fan, he slightly swayed it a few times, revealing an elegant look, and the light in his eyes swirled. ¡°Young lady, encounters are bound by fate¡­¡±


    As he said that, he approached her. In an instant, a strange scent suddenly suffused in the air, sweet to the point where it could cause one to turn drowsy. His two eyes stared straight at hers, as he gently reached out his hand to touch the side of her face. ¡°Are you certain that you won¡¯t stay behind¡­ and have a nice chat with me?¡±


    Zhu Yao casually raised her hand and pinched onto¡­ a layer of skin on his paw, forcefully twisting it. The corner of her lips split open, as she gave him an especially brilliant smile. ¡°You want to hit on me?¡±


    What did she mean by ¡®hit on her¡¯? Bai Yi blanked, as he did not really understand her words. However, seeing that she was smiling so happily, he felt much more at ease in the depths of his heart, believing that his bewitching art had taken effect. He subconsciously ignored the bluish purple that was surfacing on his hand due to her pinching.


    He smiled even deeper, and retracted his hand. Not knowing if it was on purpose or not, the clothes covering his shoulders suddenly slid down, revealing a half-covered white chest, filled with indescribable allure. His eyes slightly narrowed, and said with warm tone. ¡°I wonder if young lady will grant me some face?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes instantly focused on his half-revealed chest.


    He smiled even more gleefully. As expected, all women were like this.


    He purposefully tugged his own clothes, revealing his chest even more. He even purposefully got close to her ears, and said enticingly. ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Zhu Yao calmly raised her head to glance at him. She then calmly reached out her hand, calmly grabbing onto his half-covered collar, and then, calmly exerted force, fully revealing his chest with a swoosh.


    With just those few abs, you dare present them before this old lady?


    Zhu Yao incomparably swept her eyes at him, and purposefully stopped at a certain important part at the lower half of his body. She calmly raised her head, raised the corner of her lips, and unknowingly let out a sound. ¡°Heh!¡±


    Bai Yi faintly heard a crackling noise in the depths of her heart. Something that was named as ¡°a man¡¯s pride¡±, shattered into pieces at that moment.


    His face instantly turned as pale as snow, and suddenly leapt a step away. He subconsciously pressed on his important part, like a quail holding on its lower half.


    ¡°Ah! Y-Y-Y-Y-You¡­¡± His face instantly turned flush red, as he looked at her with a tensed expression.


    ¡°What about me?¡± Hmph. You dare to compete with me when it comes to morals? You¡¯re still too young.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with you in the first place, yet you just have to come out and seek a beating.¡± Zhu Yao slapped her hands together and cast an art, summoning two vines which slid straight towards him and gave him a harsh whipping. ¡°With just those looks of yours, you actually dare to come out and sell your body.¡±


    Zhu Yao whipped even faster. ¡°This is what you get for blocking my path! This is what you get for competing morals with me! This is what you get for not bathing¡­¡±


    Uh¡­ She seemed to have mixed in something strange?


    ¡°Great deity, great deity, forgive me.¡± Only then did Fox Bai Yi regain his wits, and realized he had encountered a practitioner. ¡°This little demon won¡¯t dare to do so anymore.¡±


    Due to the suppression in levels, the fox demon did not have the least bit of power to retaliate, and had no other choice but to beg for forgiveness.


    ¡°Speak, just how many innocent girls have you harmed?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I did not!¡± The fox demon no longer had the elegant look he had before, as he cried out with snot coming from from its nose.


    ¡°Still dare to say you didn¡¯t?¡± With a twist of her palm, Zhu Yao gave his buttocks another whip. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the clothes in your manor¡¯s well?¡±


    ¡°How do you know about that?¡± The fox demon blanked, fiercely widening his eyes.


    Zhu Yao prompted the vines to wrap him up. ¡°Did you trick her into your manor to eat her, and then throw her clothes into the well?¡±


    ¡°Eat?¡± Bai Yi was startled for a moment, before he began to fiercely shake his head. ¡°I did not, I did not¡­ I¡¯m innoncent, great deity! Human meat isn¡¯t tasty in the first place, I only like to eat chicken meat. I have never eaten a single human before.¡±


    ¡°Still denying.¡± Zhu Yao stepped forward and kicked him. ¡°Not a single one of those young ladies that entered the manor had ever come out.¡±


    Bai Yi cried even sadder than before. ¡°That¡¯s because they had all walked out from the back door! This manor of mine is too big, and leaving from the back door is much closer to the nearest city.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhu Yao stiffened for a moment. This progression didn¡¯t feel right. ¡°Then why did you have to fool young ladies into your manor? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just giving them shelter out of kindness, you even used a bewitching art on me earlier!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Bai Yi¡¯s face flushed, his entire face instantly turned as red as tomatoes. After a while, he muttered out. ¡°That¡­ That¡­ Their clothes all look so beautiful. I have only just learnt how to transform¡­ and the colour of my fur doesn¡¯t look good either, so¡­ so I wanted to change into more clothes, that¡¯s why¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ You trick people into your manor, in order to steal their clothes!?¡± Zhu Yao was dumbfounded. Just what kind of strange thought process did he have?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any choice either.¡± Bai Yi was this close to burying his head into the vines. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s their fault for being dressed so beautifully.¡± He weakly glanced at Zhu Yao. ¡°You look really beautiful too!¡±


    Zhu Yao felt a chill running down her spine. ¡°These are clothes for women!¡± As a man, your tastes are a little perverse, don¡¯t you think!?


    ¡°I know how to alter them!¡± His eyes shifted downwards. ¡°Look at this set I¡¯m wearing, I altered it myself.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Alright then, his skills were pretty good.


    ¡°I accidentally tore the clothes of that young lady back then, and it was simply impossible to fix it, that¡¯s why I threw it into the well.¡± He said regretfully.


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao was already completely speechless at this fox for having such unique tastes.


    In the end, Zhu Yao still let go of that stupid fox, and while she was at it, she had him tear down that manor as well. He was not allowed to do stupid things such as stealing people¡¯s clothes ever again. If he wanted beautiful looking clothes, he could have gone to the city to buy them himself. He was just lucky that he hadn¡¯t encounter a single practitioner all these years, otherwise, with that little bit of cultivation he had, he would have died as the cannon fodder he was.


    After dealing with this matter, Zhu Yao followed her initial plan of first heading to the city to understand the basic situation of this world. Then, she would think of a way to have her master and Yue Ying gain their human forms. However, she had only walked a few distances away, and she spotted an additional foxtail behind her.

 Chapter 199: Master, You’re so Cute

    Chapter 199: Master, You¡¯re so Cute


    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Zhu Yao turned around and glared at that stupid fox who thought that he was concealing himself well by openly following her while holding onto a tree branch.


    Bai Yi weakly glanced at her. ¡°I¡­ I want to go to the city as well. This is my first time heading out¡­ May I go together with great deity?¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do there?¡± Zhu Yao looked at him with narrowed eyes, and then suddenly thought of something. ¡°You can¡¯t really be heading there to buy clothes, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± He strongly nodded.


    Right, my ass! Zhu Yao glanced at him scornfully. ¡°You don¡¯t even bathe, so why do you need so many clothes?¡±


    Bai Yi blanked for a moment, and his fur stood on ends the next instant, replying furiously. ¡°I lick my fur frequently, alright!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s even more disgusting, alright? Even though he had already gained a human form, why did he still cling onto the way animals clean themselves?


    Zhu Yao couldn¡¯t care less, if he wanted to follow her, then so be it. Though, she was bitter about not possessing even a single flying mystic tool, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to walk. She walked for exactly a day and a night, before arriving at the small city at the break of dawn.


    However, this was not a city of practitioners, but a city built by mortals. Residing inside were mortals who did not have any spiritual energy within them, and Zhu Yao was a little disappointed about it. Initially, she had wanted to at least deal with the problem of transportation tools, but her hopes were dashed into pieces.


    Having no other options, she could only look for suitable materials and refine one herself.


    Just as she turned towards the next street, a white figure suddenly charged out from the side. She turned her body out of reflex, and with a ¡®pachi¡¯, she fell onto the ground, and face-flat at that.


    Fortunately she dodged quickly, otherwise the person who fell would have been her.


    ¡°How can you be like this?¡± A teary face suddenly rose from the ground. In her crystal bright eyes, her tears shone. She was lightly biting his alluring red lower lip, and an unspeakable grievance could be seen from in between her brows. Anyone who saw her would feel like pampering her.


    Zhu Yao simply felt that she heard a bang in her mind, as though countless fireworks had been shot out. She unconsciously held her breath, as she stared at her face with widened eyes, not daring to even blink for a moment.


    It was really an re-enactment of a scene of ¡®one who had searched for her for a thousand of times in the crowd, and when she was finally found, the startled bunch of herons flew away¡­¡¯1 Ah pui. In any case, what she meant was¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s actually woman with such otherworldly beauty in this world.¡± The fox suddenly said out loud.


    Zhu Yao was this close to spitting all over his face, however, she couldn¡¯t help but agree.


    Her beauty was truly otherworldly, even the three letters ¡®bug¡¯ on her face. It¡¯s otherworldly to the point of being drunk, alright?


    That¡¯s right. The three letters ¡®bug¡¯ was clearly written on the face of the young lady on the ground!


    Realmspirit had told her that the mission difficulty this time would increase, so ever since she logged onto this new character, she had been worrying about what the bug this time was. Would it be like last time, where she would only find out at the very end, she thought. However, she never expected that the bug would send itself to her so quickly.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Yi Ling!¡± A blue-clothed man ran over with a worried face, and held the woman up.


    Yi Ling. This name sounded rather familiar.


    ¡°Do you know how to walk properly? Why did you push her down?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao was speechless. Was this person blind?


    ¡°Senior-martial brother Qi¡­ Forget it.¡± The woman tugged onto the man, giving him a generous-looking face that looked as though she did not want to pursue this matter.


    Yo. This blindness is even infectious.


    The man sighed, and gently said. ¡°Ling¡¯er. You¡¯re just too kind.¡±


    ¡°Senior-martial brother¡­¡± The woman nudged the man, and said with pouting lips. ¡°I think that this big sister didn¡¯t do it on purpose either, so let¡¯s forget it.¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Look! A real life green tea bitch.


    The man helplessly shook his head. Then, he turned to glare at her. ¡°Hurry and apologize to my junior-martial sister!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Zhu Yao pointed at herself. ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°What? You pushed someone down, and don¡¯t even have a word of apology for her?¡±


    ¡°Senior-martial brother, forget it.¡± The man shrunk to the back, and continued to tug on the corner of the man¡¯s sleeves. She was clearly giving persuasive words, yet it lit up another fire above the man¡¯s flames of fury.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will seek justice for you.¡± After saying that, he glared at Zhu Yao with dagger-like eyes. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Zhu Yao immediately replied.


    ¡°¡­¡± Her being so straightforward had instead stunned the two of them, as though a pent-up frustration that was about to burst out from the depths of one¡¯s heart, suddenly could not find the exit to do so. Yet, he just couldn¡¯t find another reason to be furious about, and in the end, he left after giving her a cold snort.


    Zhu Yao frowned, though she did not really feel that she was that wronged. She had only just met the bug, and because she did not know the present situation, it wasn¡¯t advisable for her to come into conflict with them. Furthermore, saying sorry wouldn¡¯t make her lose anything.


    Though the fox seemed to have an infatuated look as he looked in the direction the two people left in, he seemed to be at a loss.


    This idiot can¡¯t have fell in love with that green tea bitch on first sight, right? Were the intelligence of all foxes this bad?


    ¡°Great deity, I¡­ I¡¯m going off to buy new clothes.¡± He explained as he glanced at the direction the woman left in. Clearly, the drinker¡¯s heart was not in the cup.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not going to follow me anymore?¡±


    His face stiffened for a moment, before he explained with a stutter. ¡°We¡­ We have already reached the city.¡±


    As expected, one¡¯s compassion for others is lost the moment one experiences love.


    But that woman earlier¡­


    Forget it, what did this have to do with Zhu Yao herself?


    The most important matter right now which she had to attend to was¡­


    She touched her pockets. When she was conversing earlier, she faintly felt the two fruits in her pocket nudge a little, and they were even turning a little warmer.


    Zhu Yao was worried about her master and Yue Ying, and hence did not have the mind to speak with the fox any further either. Waving her hands, she parted ways with him.


    Finding a secluded place, she summoned a straw cottage, placed down n number of isolation formations at the front and back, before taking out the black and white fruits.


    ¡°Master?¡± Zhu Yao nudged the white fruit.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Yue Ying?¡± She then nudged the black fruit.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Neither one of the two responded, though the fruits seemed to be getting hotter, and Zhu Yao could barely grasp hold of them. She then decided to summon a huge bowl and place the fruits into it. The surrounding spiritual energy suddenly turned dense, as even more spiritual energy began gather towards her direction. Among them, wood spiritual energy made up a bigger portion of the mix.


    Zhu Yao was a little confused, but not a moment later, those spiritual energy began to fly towards the two fruits, and were endlessly being absorbed by them. The two fruits then began to glow red and white.


    Why did she feel that this scene look a little familiar? As though she had just seen it recently¡­


    The hell, wasn¡¯t this the same situation when she took up her human form?


    Her master and Yue Ying were about to transform!


    Zhu Yao felt that this was a little mysterious.


    Back then, she transformed within the forest. The wood spiritual energy within the forest was naturally very rich, however, being near the city, the wood spiritual energy here was scarce. After pondering for a moment, she set down a few spiritual energy gathering formations in order to prevent the two from suffering malnutrition.


    The spiritual energy grew even more concentrated. Probably because the two of them of were transforming at the same time, the torrents of spiritual energy even began to shake the straw cottage. Zhu Yao had no other options but to cast defensive arts at the side.


    She watched on as the two bundles of light grow brighter. The entire cottage was enveloped by red and white lights, blinding to the point where one couldn¡¯t bear to open their eyes. And then, two figures slowly appeared on the table.


    First, they were tiny. Then, they slowly grew.


    Ten centimeters. Twenty centimeters. Thirty centimeters¡­


    Half a meter¡­


    Suddenly, the light receded, and the cottage once again returned to normal. On the table were two tender-looking¡­ little wimps.


    Why kids!? -faints-


    This was illogical!


    ¡°Master?¡±


    The child in white clothes on the left frowned, and responded. ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Yue Ying?¡±


    The child in black clothes on the right smiled sweetly. ¡°Big Sis Yao.¡±


    Alright, it really was the two of them. Why did they turn into children? And¡­ they were even so cute and plump. They were chubby like the babies in a new year¡¯s portrait, making it hard to suppress the urge to hug them.


    If not for¡­


    Their buttocks being squeezed in the same bowl.


    The large bowl which Zhu Yao summoned earlier to hold them, when they took up their human forms, evidently could not contain their entire physiques, and in the end, could only hold their two small buttocks.


    And the two of them seemed¡­ to be stuck.


    With a cold expression, Yu Yan emitted a cold aura while staying put. Yue Ying was presently holding onto the edges of the bowl, desperately trying to pull himself out of the bowl.


    However, no matter how he tried, he was unable to escape from the bowl.


    She suddenly recalled a line from a certain chocolate advertisement: ¡®Couldn¡¯t you have gotten a bigger bowl?¡¯


    Mn, if she knew that they were going to transform together next time, then she would definitely bring a larger bowl.


    After Yue Ying¡¯s long hours of fruitless effort, in the end, Yu Yan cast an art and tapped on the bowl, instantly shattering the bowl. The two people finally separated, gaining their freedom.


    After making eye contact, both of them scornfully took a step back.


    ¡°Big Sis Yao¡­¡± Yue Ying reached out his chubby little paw towards her with a wronged look, and Zhu Yao¡¯s face turned blood red from the cuteness. She could not help but stroke his head.


    ¡°Why did you two become like this?¡± This was too illogical.


    ¡°We have only just taken up a form, and do not have sufficient spiritual energy.¡± Yu Yan replied. ¡°We can only transform into this state.¡±


    Zhu Yao blanked. She inspected the two of them, and her eyes widened. ¡°Your cultivation¡­¡± They were actually only at the mid Essence stage, even lower than hers.


    ¡°Big Sis Yao, no need to worry.¡± Yue Ying raised his head, and rubbed against her palm. ¡°My cultivation still exists, just that my spiritual energy is insufficient. My present body simply cannot sustain it either. It will naturally recover as time passes, there¡¯s no need to re-cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhu Yao looked at Yu Yan.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan nodded in agreement, his voice carried a hint of fatigue, and his eyelids unintentionally drooped.


    Only then Zhu Yao heave a sigh of relief. She then realized his anomaly. ¡°Master, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°No matter.¡± Yu Yan shook his head. ¡°I used an art earlier, and am merely tired.¡± It was indeed very difficult for him to cast an art in his present body. Just a small art was enough to extremely tire him, and his head uncontrollably drooped little by little.


    Zhu Yao instantly turned muddle-headed from how cute he looked desperately keeping himself awake with his small figure. She could not help but reached her hands towards him. ¡°Hurry and get into the bowl, ah pui¡­ Hurry and come into my embrace.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­ You need to rest.¡± Come, little fellow. Let this auntie hug you.


    Yu Yan did not reply, though Yue Ying at the side seemed to have an opinion on this. His similar bun-like face frowned, as he reached out his small hands. ¡°Big Sis Yao¡­¡± His expression looked as though he was requesting to be hugged and consoled.


    Another arrow struck Zhu Yao¡¯s heart.


    This feeling where the entire world was filled with cuteness¡­


    Was simply irresistible!


    Just as she was about to change her target, suddenly, a white dumpling charged into her embrace at lightning speed, and hugged onto her neck.


    A hint of red rose in the white dumpling¡¯s face, but it quickly subsided right after. Using his cute voice, he sternly said. ¡°Yu¡­ Yao. Your master needs some rest, stand guard for me.¡±


    After saying that, he turned to coldly glare at Yue Ying, before burying his head into her embrace and turned quiet.


    Zhu Yao ¡°¡­¡± Such a childish act. Master, are you fighting to be spoilt?


    But I like it.


    ¡°Guan Cheng, disciple of Blue Parasol Sect, pays a visit. I wonder if fellow daoist is willing to meet me.¡± A foreign male voice suddenly sounded from outside.


    Zhu Yao frowned. She had long figured that her master¡¯s and Yue Ying¡¯s abnormal spiritual energy movements would definitely garner the attention of nearby practitioners, so she had used formations to conceal their presences and to make it look as though there were people building their Foundation here. Theoretically speaking, Foundation-stage practitioners were very commonly seen, even if it was sensed, most people would have ignored it. She never expected that there would still be people coming forward to meet them.


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, before she walked out while hugging onto her own master who was pretending to sleep with one arm, and holding onto Yue Ying with the other.


    When she saw the man outside who only had an Essence Paragon cultivation, she relaxed a little. However, when she glanced at the three people beside him, her eyes narrowed once again.


    It sure was a small world.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The expression of the man in the green robe stiffened, as he looked at her with a conflicted look. Even the face of the woman behind him paled a little.


    That¡¯s right, these two were the bug two-man team she encountered earlier on the street.


    The other was actually the fox who had a woman clothes fetish.


    ¡°Hi, we meet again.¡± Zhu Yao blinked her eyes at the three people.


    ¡°Junior-martial brother Qi Ping, do you know this fellow daoist?¡± Guan Cheng turned to look at the two people.


    Qi Ping looked at her a little indignantly. ¡°We have met once.¡±


    Guan Cheng did not dwell into the matter any further, he instead took a step forward and gave Zhu Yao a bow of the same status. ¡°Congratulations, fellow daoist, on building your Foundation.¡± Naturally, he believed that the abnormal movements in the spiritual energy earlier was her building her Foundation. ¡°I wonder which school and sect fellow daoist is from?¡±


    ¡°


    I have neither a school nor a sect.¡± Zhu Yao honestly replied.


    A hint of easily distinguishable joy flashed past Guan Cheng¡¯s eyes, and he became even more enthusiastic. ¡°Then fellow daoist, are you interested in joining our Blue Parasol Sect? To be honest, this lowly one descended from the mountains this time to recruit disciples for our sect.¡± He persuaded with all his might, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t agree. ¡°I see that fellow daoist has extraordinary aptitude to build your Foundation with your own strength, you will definitely make great achievements in the future. My Blue Parasol Sect can be considered to be one of the top great sects as well. We have large amount of resources in the sect, which I believe can aid fellow daoist in your cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Our sect after all has three¡­ Ah?¡± Only then did Guan Cheng realize what she had just said, and he was somewhat unable to believe his own ears. ¡°Fellow¡­ Fellow daoist, so you have agreed to join?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What happened to the promised rumors that all wandering practitioners have lofty personalities, and do not wish to be restrained?


    ¡°When are we leaving?¡± And here she was worried that she wouldn¡¯t get the opportunity to make contact with the bug. This sure was someone sending a pillow when one wanted to sleep.


    Guan Cheng¡¯s eyes instantly shone. ¡°We will be choosing disciples in the city tomorrow. Fellow daoist can meet up with us in the city in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhu Yao nodded. After pondering for a moment, she pointed at the two family members in her hands. ¡°Can I bring them along?¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Guan Cheng nodded even faster than before. With his Essence Paragon cultivation, he naturally could see that the children in her hands were practitioners as well. ¡°I wonder if these two are your¡­¡± disciples?


    ¡°Sons!¡± Zhu Yao said without a single fluster on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡± Guan Cheng was stunned. This young lady did not look that old, yet she already had a such a big child? And even two of them!


    Yue Ying was startled for a moment, before nodding his head in concert, and shouted. ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Good boy.¡± As expected, he was quick on the uptake.


    The white dumpling in her embrace however stiffened, and his little face instantly darkened.


    Guan Cheng said some courteous words before bringing the group away. The student with the bug even gave her a bow before they left, which earned the stink eye of the disciple named Qi Ping at the side.


    As for that stinky fox, she did not know what happened between him and the two of them. From beginning till end, he had been looking at that bug with with affectionate eyes, his eyes did not shift to look at Zhu Yao even for a moment.


    As expected, one¡¯s compassion for others is lost the moment one experiences love!


    1 ¡®one who had searched¡­ startled bunch of herons flew away¡­¡¯: It¡¯s something like those exaggerated scenes when the main characters meet their destined ones. Like Saekano¡¯s Aki meeting Kato for the first time(?) for example.

 Chapter 200: The Punctually Sent Scenario

    Chapter 200: The Punctually Sent Scenario


    Zhu Yao felt that this world was really strange. Although this was also one of the worlds in the Lower Realm, it was clearly not the cultivation world she was in when she was first transported into place. She had asked around, and there wasn¡¯t an Ancient Hill Sect in this world.


    And, spirits which turn into demons were very common occurrences in this world. All of the living beings could cultivate into demons, and both demons and humans could cultivate into deities. However, she had yet to see a demonic beast. In the forest she woke up in, the place was rich with spiritual energy, so theoretically speaking it should have been a good resting area for demonic beasts. However, she did not encounter even half a demonic beast during her stay there.


    Before Zhu Yao could even figure out this problem, a ¡®ding¡¯ sounded in front of her, and a conversation window popped out.


    Your scenario has been sent! Please check!


    [Receive] or [Court Death]


    Zhu Yao: ¡­


    When did the mode of sending scenarios change? And what¡¯s with the ¡®court death¡¯ option at the end?


    Zhu Yao sighed, before tapping on the button to receive it. The screen changed, and a row of white words appeared.


    With fiber optics, scenarios will never become a worry! Please leave good reviews, dear friend! Scenario currently being sent¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She thought she would immediately fall asleep after choosing the option, just like how she received the scenarios regarding the past bugs in her dreams. This time however, she was bright awake while sitting on the chair when a large amount of information suddenly appeared in her mind. And, they were all in words, without a single image. This feeling was similar to instantly finishing an entire series of light novels.


    From the scenario given, she found out that¡­


    This was indeed the Lower Realm, but it was different from the cultivation world she was familiar with. The practitioners in this world were split into three types ¨C humans, demons, and beastmen. The relationship between the three was very strange as well. Human and demon practitioners lived together, as many demon practitioners would join deity sects formed by human practitioners, after they had gained their human forms. They could be considered to be rather loving to each other.


    Though, their relationship with the beastman practitioners was especially tense, simply to the point where they would slit each other¡¯s throats. And the so-called beastman practitioners were referring to the demonic beasts of various ranks.


    And the protagonist this time was the girly called Yi Ling whom she had met. If Zhu Yao were to use another name to describe the bug this time, then it could only be: Mary Sue! She¡¯s too much of a Mary Sue! This Yi Ling was simply the female version of the first bug Xiao Yi, and she¡¯s even of a higher level.


    Yi Ling was an orphan as well, but her life wasn¡¯t the least bit harsh. Because she had good aptitude, she was taken by her master Sovereign Xuan Xu as his disciple since young, and was brought up like a treasured pearl. Adding that she was obedient since young and was a sweet talker, the senior-martial brothers in the sect loved and pampered her even more. They could not bear to have her suffer the least bit of hardships.


    However, as she grew older, this form of unreserved pampering slowly changed in taste.


    First, it was her master, whom she was together with day and night, that had a different thought about her. Thenafter was her senior-martial brothers of the same sect who grew to love her deeply as well. Even the sect masters of the other sects who made occasional visits loved her at first sight.


    Her Mary Sue setting was incredibly powerful.


    An entire three quarters of the scenario were various types of men loving and being infatuated with her. Simply put, as long as it¡¯s a man, he would be attracted by her, and then deeply fall in love with her, no matter if he was a practitioner with immeasurable prospects, the sect master of the number one sect, the demon king, or a wandering practitioner. No matter how outstanding the men was, the moment they got to know her, they would fall under her pomegranate skirt, without a single exception. They would find her various cultivation resources no matter the costs, in order to have the beauty weep for them. It was the perfect Mary Sue drama.


    And Yi Ling was like any other Mary Sue protagonists, never ever did she reject or accept anyone. While she enjoyed the attention she was getting from the crowd of men, she continued to delay making her stand known. She even righteously expressed that every single one of them was important in her heart, and that she simply found it hard to decide and did not wish to harm anyone.


    So¡­ She conducted an n-play.


    That¡¯s right. She n-played¡­ n-played¡­ played¡­


    And those men, whom any one of them you pick out would be a dragon among men, looked as though they had suddenly threw away their worldviews and intelligence, as they actually shamelessly¡­ Accepted! It!


    After a lengthy discussion, they decided that they would put ¡®Mary Sue¡¯ Yi Ling in the center as they persist in raising her cultivation, and had love as their main point of interest. They were determined to struggle with their lives to create a Mary Sue harmonious society.


    If things had just ended like this, other than sighing at the unique thought processes the male leads and female lead had, Zhu Yao really wasn¡¯t interested in intervening. In any case, they were willing to do so, so why bother?


    If not for her provoking the Beast King later on.


    The Beast King was the king of all beastmen.


    That¡¯s right, all the beasties in this world were actually organized and had a clear hierarchy, under a single ruler!


    Because of an incident, Yi Ling saved the trapped King of Beasts. After being well taken care of, this Beast King was actually moved by her. And then, after acknowledging their love for each other, Yi Ling successfully reined in this n+1th male lead, and he became a member of her gigantic harem.


    It wasn¡¯t a huge deal in the beginning, however, the key thing here was that, our dear Beast King was the only one with a normal thought process out of all the male leads. When he realized that his own woman still had a large crowd of other men beside him, he was enraged, and freaked out. The initial sweet love troupe instantly twisted into sadistic love. Of course, the love was directed at the female lead, while the ones suffering from his sadistic tendencies were the other men in her harem.


    The Beast King captured her back, and then began to madly retaliate against the other men.


    The female lead¡¯s men were thus either dead, or injured. Yi Ling was naturally unwilling to see this continue, and hence argued with the Beast King, lecturing him for his ruthlessness and his pig-headedness. The Beast King was enraged by her attitude, and had even more confirmed that she was unwilling to let go of the other men. Thus, he wasn¡¯t as soft as before when dealing with those men.


    Only then did Yi Ling begin to feel afraid, and the feelings she had for the Beast King turned dull as well. In order to escape, she pretended to be nice to the Beast King, so as to ease the relationship between the two of them. Then, taking the opportunity when it was unprepared, she joined the remaining men and escaped.


    When the Beast King realized this, he was completely enraged. He was a demonic beast in the first place. A demonic beast could only have a single companion in its lifetime, and it would always be extremely possessive of its own companion. Yi Ling¡¯s actions could be said to be an extreme betrayal in its eyes. The immense love he had for her back then, had now turned into immense hatred.


    Hence, an inner demon was planted in his heart, and he was never able to walk out of it. And it was because of this hatred, his rage extended to all of the human practitioners, all humans had turned into his target of hatred. Gathering all of the demonic beasts, he brought upon the largest wave of beasts which one had never seen before, and attacked the territory governed by human practitioners. A massacre occurred, as they completely flattened the entire cultivation world.


    The Beast King turned mad from being engulfed by his inner demon, even Yi Ling was unable to recognize him in the end, as he turned into a robot that only knew how to kill. After killing the final human practitioner, he then began to kill the demons as well.


    Finally, he took his own life by exploding himself.


    At that time, no matter was it humans, demons or beasts, not even a single living being was left in the world.


    To summarize the entire story into a single sentence, it would be: The immense consequences of a Mary Sue playing with feelings.


    Understanding the cause and effects, Zhu Yao felt that this bug wasn¡¯t as difficult as she had imagined it to be. Wasn¡¯t the key to this story simply to stop the Beast King from loving Yi Ling? It wasn¡¯t as difficult as Realmspirit had described in the least.


    Zhu Yao felt a little glad for accepting Guan Cheng¡¯s request to join Blue Parasol Sect. In this kind of situation, being close to the cast would allow her to better grasp the plot progression.


    Although she did not agree with ¡®Mary Sue¡¯ Yi Ling¡¯s actions, she wasn¡¯t interested in caring about her attracting other peach blossoms. What she had to do was to only sever a single string of fate. The one which she would be courting death with.


    In the end, Zhu Yao still told her master about this matter, and described to him about her plans. Yu Yan did not reject her proposal, though he added a single condition, and that was to have her quickly raise her own cultivation. His reason behind it was simple. If her plan to sever that string of fate were to go unsuccessful, then she had to suppress with force, and exterminate that Beast King.


    It was basically¡­ simple brutal force!


    Yue Ying did not express his opinion. He simply tugged onto her sleeves, and gently said. ¡°I will listen to whatever Big Sis Yao says.¡±


    Ever since her reincarnation, he had been incredibly obedient, as though he had returned to the state when she first picked him up. As long as he could follow her, he would be satisfied. Even the questions regarding how she knew about all this, and the matters of how she could reincarnate infinitely, were never brought up. (Of course, she didn¡¯t know how it worked either.)


    This obedient and naive look, did indeed make him feel like an actual child. Compared to a certain master who had a cold expression all day like a little old fellow, he was much more professional.


    Haah. It seemed like being a mother was not that easy.


    The afternoon of the second day passed. With a slow motion with her left and right hands¡­ Ah pui. With one chubby doll on each of her hands, they arrived in the city.


    It was really easy to find the place where the Blue Parasol Sect was recruiting disciples. There was only a single area where spiritual energy was flowing in the entire city.


    When they arrived, Guan Cheng was already waiting for them on a stage.


    There was a large crowd surrounding the scene. Most of them were mortals who were here to watch the commotion, and they were looking at the people on the stage with worshipping gazes.


    ¡°Fellow daoist, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Guan Cheng saw her in a glance, and bowed in her direction.


    Zhu Yao instantly used a Wind Soaring Art to bring the two children up onto the stage.


    There were eight people on the stage. Other than the bug two-man team and Bai Yi the fox, there were still two other disciples dressed like Guan Cheng. Behind them were two children who were about ten years old, and their faces were filled with excitement. It seemed like they were the disciples being recruited this time.


    ¡°I am ashamed to say this.¡± Guan Cheng stepped forward to make talk with her. ¡°Yesterday we were in too much of a hurry, and had not managed to ask of fellow daoist¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhu Yao.¡± Zhu Yao tugged the two children by her side. ¡°He¡¯s called Yu Yan, and this one is Yue Ying.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s fellow daoist Zhu. We will now head back to the sect.¡± Guan Cheng courteously smiled, and did not speak any further. Raising his hand, he threw out a jade gourd and cast an art, enlarging it by several hundred times, before guiding the three onto it. After walking for such a long time, she finally saw a transportation tool. It sure wasn¡¯t easy.


    Yi Ling and her follower Qi Ling came after them. Yi Ling gave her a courteous smile, while Qi Ping on the other hand still gave her that irritated look.


    There were too many mentally retarded people here, and Zhu Yao couldn¡¯t care less about them either. Though Bai Yi the fox was still looking infatuatedly at Yi Ling from the side. She couldn¡¯t help but admit that her Mary Sue cheat was really incredible.


    They flew for a total of six hours before arriving at their destination.


    Unexpectedly, Blue Parasol Sect was different from the auspicious divine mountain floating in the skies which she was expecting. Other than being shrouded by fog and being a little rich in spiritual energy, it was just a normal mountain situated on the ground. It was the really the first time she had seen a deity sect that was so close to the earth itself.


    Guan Cheng used a tablet to open the Great Mountain Barrier Formation, and brought them into the great hall on the mountain peak.


    When they entered, there were already dozens of people standing around in the great hall. At the very front sat three people ¨C two men and one woman, and they looked very youthful. There were several others seated below them at both sides as well.


    ¡°Master.¡± The moment she landed, Yi Ling who was beside her, like a gust of wind, pounced towards the man at the center.


    The man¡¯s stern expression earlier, was instantly filled with love, as he tapped on her nose. ¡°Crazy little brat, you finally bear to return?¡±


    Yi Ling tenderly stomped her feet, and dragged her voice with pouting lips. ¡°Master¡­ I descended down the mountain this time for official matters.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± The man smiled even more deeply. ¡°My Little Ling¡¯er finally knows how to share the burdens of our sect.¡±


    ¡°Master, I missed you. Did you miss me?¡± After saying that, acting as though there wasn¡¯t anyone next to them, she leaned towards the man¡¯s embrace.


    Zhu Yao could not help but shiver, and the hair on her entire body instantly stood on ends.


    It seemed like this man was Sovereign Xuan Xu. Such unscrupulous show of affection, was he really still a man of great might? There were still other living people here, hey.


    She silently turned to the right.


    A certain miniature sized master was staring at the two people on the top seats with a stern expression, and after a while, he suddenly nodded. He turned to look towards his own disciple, and gave her an expression that he had understood.


    Zhu Yao shivered.


    Master, just what did you understand, hey? Can you not learn from this Mary Sue!?


    ¡°Master, Ling¡¯er this time have brought back six disciples with Spirit Veins, you know?¡± Yi Ling pointed in Zhu Yao¡¯s direction, and said as she took the credit.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er sure is amazing.¡± Xuan Xu praised, yet, his eyes did not even turn towards the center of the great hall, and simply continued to stare at Yi Ling.


    Zhu Yao frowned. Was she counted into the six as well? She was clearly invited by Guan Cheng. The way she stole his credit was a little too obvious, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Oh right, among them is a big sister who has already built her Foundation as a wandering practitioner.¡± Yi Ling suddenly pointed at her.


    Xuan Xu finally turned his line of sight, and looked towards Zhu Yao in the center of the hall, a hint of satisfaction flashed past his eyes.


    However, Yi Ling added. ¡°Though big sister Zhu doesn¡¯t really like me, Ling¡¯er is still really happy to have found a person like her for the sect.¡±


    Xuan Xu¡¯s expression instantly turned cold.


    The hell, she¡¯s trying to frame her, wasn¡¯t she!? Never had Zhu Yao offended her, right?


    ¡°Begin the test of Spirit Veins then.¡± Xuan Xu¡¯s voice turned rather cold, and with a wave of his hand, a floating crystal ball appeared in the center of the hall. With a warning intent, he looked towards Zhu Yao. ¡°Let¡¯s first begin with you.¡±


    It seemed like this she had no choice but to swallow this injustice. Zhu Yao took a deep breath and contained herself, before pressing her hand onto the ball.


    The entire crystal turned completely green.


    Wood Heavenly Spiritual Vein. Her character this time was a tree demon, so possessing a Wood Spiritual Vein was rather normal. She believed that her master and Yue Ying would be the same as well.


    ¡°Hmph, she actually merely possess a single Spiritual Vein.¡± Follower Qi Ping coldly snorted, his face was filled with disdain and gloat. Even Guan Cheng¡¯s face was filled with disappointment.


    Zhu Yao was startled. Although the Wood Spiritual Vein could not be compared to the Lightning Spiritual Vein she possessed in the past, she still carried a Heavenly Spirit Vein. This was still considered poor? The requirements for this sect were a little too high, weren¡¯t they? Could it be that the others all possessed mutated Spirit Veins or something?


    ¡°Next.¡± Xuan Xu no longer gave her another glance, as though she was no longer someone needed to be paid attention to.


    The dozens of people who were standing around in the hall earlier then came forward for the test. In the end, a large number of them possessed Tri Spirit Veins or Duo Spirit Veins, and one who carried four Spirit Veins. After all the tests, her Spirit Vein was still the best though?


    After a short while, all of the people in the hall had completed their tests, and only Yu Yan and Yue Ying was left.


    Miniature sized Yu Yan took a step forward, tip-toed, and pressed his hand on the crystal ball. As expected, a similar green light appeared.


    Qi Ping once again snorted coldly.


    Zhu Yao frowned. She seemed to have faintly grasped hold of something.


    At this moment, Yue Ying stepped forward while pulling onto her hand, and then pressed his small hand on it. However, this time, it went against her predictions. The ball no longer carried a single green color, but five different colors ¨C red, yellow, green, gold and blue.


    Eh, why did Yue Ying still possess the five Spirit Veins he had before?


    ¡°All elemental Spirit Veins.¡± Xuan Xu suddenly stood up. Even everyone who were seated on their chairs were staring at Yue Ying with excited expressions.


    ¡°He actually possesses all five elemental Spirit Veins!¡±


    ¡°Just how many years has it been since a person with such aptitude last appeared?¡±


    ¡°He will definitely make great achievements! As expected, the heavens are protecting our Blue Parasol Sect!¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Flips table! What happened to the promise of it being better if one had fewer Spirit Veins? When did the rules change? Was this ever declared on paper?

 Chapter 201: Dug a Hole

    Chapter 201: Dug a Hole


    Zhu Yao wondered what happened to this world? When did a single Spirit Vein become a trash Spirit Vein, while having five Spirit Veins was the aptitude with the highest caliber? In the results of this Spirit Vein test, she and her master were both thrown aside, and theoretically speaking, they should have been assigned to the outer sect. As for Yue Ying, he was being auctio-, no, fought over by the three Sovereigns present in the hall, in order to take him in under their tutelage. Naturally, this included Yi Ling¡¯s master, Xuan Xu.


    As for the final outcome, seeing that Yue Ying was still ¡°young¡±, it would be decided who would take him when he turns ten years old. And because of him, Zhu Yao was temporarily assigned to a cave residence in the inner sect.


    In regards to this, Zhu Yao expressed as such: All of you are blind as hell!


    The place they were staying in was extremely secluded, yet the spiritual energy was very rich. It could be seen that the Blue Parasol Sect was indeed paying very great attention to Yue Ying. Zhu Yao felt a little glad for this arrangement. Recalling the scenario, she had to set up camp for quite a long period of time here. The rich spiritual energy would aid them in quickly restoring their cultivation. Before gaining absolute strength, she had to do all she can to avoid that Mary Sue, Yi Ling.


    After scanning the surroundings, she felt that there¡¯s a need to set down some defense-related formations.


    ¡°Master, what kind of formation do you think should be placed here?¡± She habitually turned to ask her master for aid, only to be frightened by the little dumpling at the side.


    His face was deathly pale, and he was holding his abdomen with one of his hands, his little face was covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°Master, what happened to you?¡± Zhu Yao hurriedly squatted down, and held onto his swaying body, her heart instantly tensed up. He couldn¡¯t possibly be facing some aftereffects from her resurrection, right?


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Yan frowned, his expression was a little dazed, and his breathing was a little ragged as he shook his head. ¡°Your master is unsure either¡­ Though my abdomen is aching faintly.¡±


    Abdomen? Zhu Yao blanked, and in the next moment, she suddenly heard a growl.


    Her eyes reflexively stared at a certain someone¡¯s little belly. This sound couldn¡¯t be¡­


    Gurururu¡­


    Gurururururu¡­


    It growled out a few times consecutively.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Master. You¡­ Are you actually hungry?¡±


    This was clearly the miserable cry of a hungry stomach, right?


    ¡°Hungry?¡± Yu Yan who had abstained from food for several tens of thousands of years expressed as such: What¡¯s that?


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Yue Ying immediately raised up his hand to make his existence known. ¡°I¡¯m hungry too.¡±


    As expected, his stomach was emitting out the same growl.


    ¡°I shall go find something to eat¡­¡± Zhu Yao sighed. Only then did she recall that it had already been three days since she left the forest, and it seemed like they really hadn¡¯t eaten anything since then? Since she had built her Foundation, she no longer needed to consume food. However, her master and Yue Ying were still at the Essence stage, so going hungry for three days must had long passed their limits.


    ¡°Oh right, master¡­¡± Zhu Yao who just walked into the kitchen, once again turned around. ¡°I forgot to ask. Do you guys still need breast milk?¡±


    Yu Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yue Ying: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Yan felt really depressed lately. Forget about turning into a fruit, after gaining his human form, he actually could only turn into a child. Yu Yan, who had already been an adult for several tens of thousands of years expressed that he was really uncomfortable with this body. Although his cultivation still existed, the spiritual energy within his body was pitifully little, and was merely comparable to the mid Essence stage. It had been a long time since he experienced this feeling of possibly depleting all of his spiritual energy in his body with a casual cast of a mystic art.


    And yet, he still could not restore his spiritual energy either. His current body was still too young, only about five to six years old, which was basically unable to endure too much spiritual energy. Even if he wanted to build his Foundation, he would still have to wait till he was ten years old. What he was even more worried about was that a Devil was tagging along beside him.


    He did not have much contact with Devils, so he couldn¡¯t figure out why this Devil wanted to follow his own disciple no matter where she goes. His disciple was so stupid, what could he do when she were to get trick by this Devil? Fortunately, until now, Yue Ying had yet to make any moves that would harm his disciple.


    And his disciple was so soft as well. For now, he could¡­


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m tired. I want a hug.¡± Yue Ying reached out his small hands towards Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Mom, my leg hurts. I need a rub.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I want a kiss.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    That thin line in Yu Yan¡¯s mind snapped resoundingly. That chubby little face was instantly emitting out cold air.


    Yue Ying pouted, and did not continue forceful demands any longer. Tugging onto Zhu Yao¡¯s sleeves, he pitifully said. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    Zhu Yao could see that he was doing it on purpose as well. Pinching his small cheeks, he pointed at Yu Yan. ¡°Find your dad!¡±


    Yu Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yue Ying: ¡°¡­¡±


    Her own master had after all mastered all life skills. Even if he had turned into a child, his cooking skills were still on the professional level. Ever since Zhu Yao made that first meal for them, she then gave this honorable and arduous task to her own master.


    Mn. She was in-charge of miscellaneous tasks such as placing a small stool in front of the stove while he was cooking.


    Though, she wondered if it was because malnutrition, as even though they had never skipped any of the three meals every day, they would still feel hungry quite often. Until when she heard the conversation between the little trees outside her courtyard by chance, did she finally realize this problem.


    She was a tree demon, and her master and Yue Ying could barely pass as two fruit demons. As plant-type demons, though human food had a certain degree of effects, it was still not the main source of nutrition for them.


    What they required was¡­ sunlight!


    That¡¯s right, although they had already turned into demons, they still needed to undergo photosynthesis.


    Thenafter, the first thing Zhu Yao did every morning, was to bring her master and Yue Ying out to the place in the courtyard which was exposed to the most sunlight, and bathe in the sun! And even with a method that covered every corner of their bodies.


    This had indeed proved very effective. At the very least, she no longer heard her master¡¯s belly growling hungrily again.


    However, a new problem surfaced. After bathing in the sun consecutively for a month, the two chubby dolls suddenly slimmed down. Even Yue Ying¡¯s double chin had disappeared.


    Zhu Yao felt that there was definitely a problem with her method of raising children, as she recalled about the various methods of growing plants. She then finally came with an answer.


    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t I dig a hole and bury the two of you? And see how it goes?¡±


    Yu Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yue Ying: ¡°¡­¡±


    Although this method seemed really nonsensical, theoretically speaking, it was still possible. After all, ever since they gained their human forms, what they had been carrying out was soilless farming.


    Hence, Zhu Yao began digging¡­


    Yu Yan and Yue Ying were standing at the side, watching with darkened expressions.


    Until when they jumped into the hole that was twice the size of their bodies, both of them were stunned. A warm energy flowed into their bodies, and it felt as though the fatigue that had piled up the last few days had been swept away.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Zhu Yao squatted next to the hole, and asked worriedly.


    Yu Yan nodded. ¡°This method is plausible.¡±


    ¡°Big SIs Yao, I feel more spirited now.¡± Yue Ying answered as well.


    As expected!


    Zhu Yao felt at ease.


    ¡°Then let me bury you two even deeper.¡±


    She spilled a little bit of soil downwards, and just when she had covered their feet¡­


    The two people who had slimmed down earlier, suddenly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, to the point when they were chubby in the past. And they had even grown two centimeters in height.


    ¡°This is?¡± They grew up after she spilled in some soil, if she were to spill more than this, would they directly sprout?


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression sank. ¡°It seemed like our current form is not our true state.¡±


    ¡°True state?¡± Zhu Yao was a little confused.


    ¡°What he means is.¡± Yue Ying followed up. ¡°Our transformed state is not complete.¡±


    Zhu Yao inspected the two dolls. They did not lack any arms or legs. Pretty complete if you ask me.


    ¡°Just like how mortals have to experience a few long years to grow.¡± Yu Yan continued. ¡°We most likely have to be buried deep into the soil to gain our complete form.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± In other words, they could only grow in the soil?


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡± Yu Yan sighed. ¡°Our cultivation is being restored.¡±


    In other words, they basically did not need to take in any external spiritual energy. Just by staying in the soil, they could restore their cultivation while they grow up at the same time? That¡¯s too convenient.


    Even Zhu Yao did not think that the method she spouted out of without thinking would actually reap such unexpected results.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to add more soil.¡±


    She was suddenly filled with vigor. Casting a wind-type art, she showered lumps of soil into the hole, instantly filling half of the entire hole. Just as she was about to continue¡­


    Suddenly¡­


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡± A scream interrupted her.


    The wind whistled, as she felt something was charging towards her, carrying a sharp killing intent. Zhu Yao reflexively waved her hand, summoning a vine towards the direction where the whistling was coming from.


    ¡°Ting.¡± A clanging sound reverberated.


    An icicle fell onto the ground, stabbing shallowly into the soil.


    ¡°How can you do this!? Hurry and release junior-martial brother Yue!¡± Bug female lead Yi Ling was standing at the entrance, staring at her furiously. ¡°You don¡¯t even let off your own son. You basically aren¡¯t fit to be a mother.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Why did she always leave her house without taking her meds?


    ¡°You actually bury such young children in the soil. Are you still human?¡± With a pained expression, Yi Ling looked at the children whose bodies were still half-buried in the soil, and said with a lecturing tone.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± After experiencing that framing incident in the great hall, Zhu Yao no longer had the slightest of good impression of Yi Ling.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not here, how would I have known how vicious your heart is?¡± Yi Ling ruthlessly glared at her. As though she was extremely furious, her face was flushed red.


    ¡°How am I vicious?¡±


    ¡°The truth is laid before your eyes, and you still dare to deny it!?¡± Yi Ling pointed at that huge hole which was half-filled.


    ¡°What did I do?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You actually want to bury them alive. You¡­ You¡¯re simply a lunatic.¡±


    ¡°Bury them alive?¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, and then let out a sigh. ¡°I say, girly¡­ You have paranoid personality disorder, right? Who told you I¡¯m burying them alive?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Yi Ling interrupted her words. ¡°Hurry and release junior-martial brother Yue, otherwise I won¡¯t be courteous.¡±


    Haah, such bad temper!


    ¡°I¡¯m not releasing him.¡± Come bite me then.


    Yi Ling¡¯s expression sank. Pulling out a spiritual talisman, it seemed like she was going to throw it towards her.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s hand flipped, and that vine earlier turned about and whipped forward, instantly whipping that spiritual talisman into two pieces. That spiritual talisman was half-activated, and since it was suddenly interrupted, it immediately blew itself up. A loud boom could be heard.


    Yi Ling, who was the closest from it, was within the disaster zone. With a miserable cry, her hair was instantly charred black.


    Zhu Yao immediately used the vine to firmly entangle her. She had controlled the angle earlier, so that talisman did not really hurt her.


    She still wanted to struggle, so Zhu Yao directly cast an art and tapped on her forehead, sealing her spiritual energy. In the face of absolute martial strength, all cheating devices were merely paper tigers.


    Zhu Yao could not help but retort. She was an Essence-stage practitioner, and her combat ability was terrible to that extent, just where did this girl find the confidence to make a direct move against her?


    Should she call her stupid, or stupid? Or maybe stupid?


    ¡°Release me!¡± Paper tiger saw that she was powerless to resist, and could only begin to bluff her way out. ¡°If you dare to harm me, my master will not forgive you.¡±


    Zhu Yao rolled her eyes, as she looked at the two little ones in the hole whose faces turned cold from hearing her words.


    Mn, my master will not forgive you either.


    But, what should she do about the present situation? Zhu Yao was a little conflicted. No matter if the incident today was a misunderstanding or not, the grudge had already been formed. She could be considered to have completely offended this bug. Currently, even if she tell her the truth, it would instead reveal her own trump card.


    ¡°Junior-martial brother Yue, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Yi Ling suddenly turned her head towards Yue Ying who was in the hole, and she instantly changed into a gentle expression. ¡°Senior-martial sister will definitely save you.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Was this young lady blind? There were clearly two people in the hole, yet she¡¯s only looking at Yue Ying?


    ¡°In a moment, my master will make his way here. I will definitely save you out of this bitter sea.¡± After saying that, she even meaningfully glanced at Zhu Yao.


    ¡®Bitter sea¡¯ Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    It was indeed impossible to communicate with Mary Sue.


    However, it seemed as though there was something wrong with Yue Ying¡¯s antenna, as he did not even spare her a glance. Instead, he looked towards Zhu Yao, and sweetly said. ¡°Mom, this hole burying game is so fun. Hurry and bury us even deeper.¡±


    ¡°Game!?¡± Yi Ling blanked, her earlier flames of arrogance instantly sizzled down, her face was filled with disbelief. This was actually just a game?


    Good job. And there she thought she couldn¡¯t get out of this situation. She gave Yue Ying¡¯s wits a thumbs up.


    ¡°Junior-martial brother, you¡­ you¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Yue Ying still ignored her, as he reached his little hands out of the soil, waving at Zhu Yao. ¡°Come quickly, come quickly.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao released Yi Ling¡¯s restraints and walked over, stroking Yue Ying¡¯s head while she was at it. He really was too quick-witted.


    ¡°Mom, bury me inside.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Mom, dig me out.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Mom, hug.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Yue Ying suddenly pouted his lips. ¡°Kiss.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She just knew that this little bastard was no good.


    Zhu Yao flicked her finger on his forehead, and then dug the two of them out. They had been buried for quite a while now, she decided to continue tomorrow. For now, it¡¯s time to clean them up.


    ¡°Zhu¡­ Senior-martial sister Zhu.¡± Yi Ling voiced out awkwardly.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still here!¡± Zhu Yao turned to glance at her.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Yi Ling seemed like she had something to say.


    ¡°Bye!¡± Zhu Yao instantly carried the two of them, and entered the building.


    ¡°¡­¡± Yi Ling then held back the words which she was about to say. With an embarrassed look, she tightened the grip of her hands, and instantly after, she felt incredibly wronged. The reason she was here today was because her master had the intention to take Yue Ying as his disciple, and thus she wanted build a good rapport with her future junior-martial brother. So, the moment she saw that junior-martial brother Yue was being buried into the hole, she believed that Zhu Yao wanted to harm him. She was merely worried for her own junior-martial brother.


    It was clearly that Zhu Yao¡¯s fault. Which mom would play with her son by burying him into the soil?


    Looking at the tightly shut door, Yi Ling snorted and stomped her feet. After a while, with a sunken expression, she turned and left.

 Chapter 202: Don’t Talk to Me

    Chapter 202: Don¡¯t Talk to Me


    Zhu Yao really did not have any opinions about Mary Sue. How people lived were their own problems, and she was not interested in interfering either. However, she hated bitches, especially one such as Yi Ling. She didn¡¯t know what Yi Ling told her follower Qi Ping, but on the second day, he had already furiously came knocking on her doorsteps, saying that she wanted to seek justice for her.


    In regards to such idiots, the only way was to ignore him, and allow him to throw whatever tantrum he wanted. She had long placed down a formation at the entrance, so no matter how fiercely he roared, he wasn¡¯t able to enter. The noise outside thus quelled in just a few days.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s plan was simple. Before Yi Ling¡¯s main death-seaking event happens, she had to restore as much of her cultivation as possible. When it came to her master and Yue Ying, they were transformed from fruits, and in a certain sense, fruits were similar to seeds. This also explained why they could only grow while buried in the soil.


    In regards to this, she planned to make a long-term plan. Using isolation training as the reason, she was going to bury the two children into the soil.


    In order to prevent encountering idiots such as Yi Ling again, she decided to dig the hole at the backyard.


    Today, she was going to plant two little children, and when spring comes, she would be rewarded with two handsome men.


    Heheh. When thinking about it, she became a little excited.


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡± Yu Yan frowned. ¡°We will fall into deep slumber during this phase, you must be careful on your own.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already greeted the manager of this place, and told him that we will be in isolation training for the next few years. No one will come.¡± So you two can just grow up with a peace of mind.


    Yu Yan was still worried. After all, he was very aware of his disciple¡¯s death-seeking abilities.


    ¡°Before your master recovers his cultivation, you¡¯re not allowed to act rashly.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Yu Yao¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Yu Yan habitually reached out his hand to stroke her head. Suddenly, he raised his head and smooched on her lips, and said with a solemn voice. ¡°Be obedient.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Her master actually took the initiative to express his love. She still feel excited about it.


    If only he could have kissed her without first place a chair under his feet.


    She watched as the little shota ran off to bring a chair, place it heavily in front of her, and then used both his hands and feet to climb up. After a long while, pouting his small lips, he then landed a smooch on her lips.


    Other than expressing thanks for his hard work, Zhu Yao really couldn¡¯t bring up any romantic thoughts.


    She had to hurry and let her master grow up. She must! And immediately!


    Zhu Yao thought that with the growth speed she saw back then, her master¡¯s and Yue Ying¡¯s cultivation would recover their cultivation really quickly. She never expected that after burying them for five years, the two four to five year olds had only grown up to about twelve to thirteen years old, and their height had merely doubled.


    Her master¡¯s face already had the look she was familiar with, only Yue Ying¡¯s was different. He was no longer that the tall and skinny man she knew, rather, he was becoming even whiter and moist, looking even more like¡­ Shao Bai.


    Although she knew that they were the same person, this change still made her feel a little strange.


    In these five years, they had been in a state of deep slumber. Although she had placed down formations in the surroundings, she was still worried, and thus decided to guard them by the side while raising her cultivation. Because of this half-heartedness, her cultivation level naturally did not increase much, and had merely rose from the first level of Foundation to the second level.


    Though her master had instantly reached the late stages of Foundation.


    ¡°¡­¡± This feeling of being surpassed by someone from the back, was simply too irritating. The authority she had as their mom was gone just like that.


    ¡°Big Sis Yao¡­¡± The young man on the left suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Yue Ying, you woke up.¡± Zhu Yao walked over and hurriedly dug the person out. She never expected that Yue Ying would be the first one to wake up. ¡°How are you? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡±


    Yue Ying replied her with a smile, his entire face turned ever so gentle. ¡°Big Sis Yao, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already in my complete form.¡±


    He already had a faint image of a young man, and his head had already reached her shoulders. The moment he smiled, it was as though flowery light effects were blooming all around him, an astonishingly beautiful scene.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart ached. He was becoming more like Shao Bai.


    ¡°Big Sis Yao?¡± Seeing that she was in a daze, Yue Ying tugged her sleeves. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Only then did Zhu Yao regain her senses. Concealing her thoughts, she pulled up his hand and checked his pulse.


    After her resurrection, she had subconsciously prevented herself from thinking about Shao Bai. Back then, when she forcefully sent him into the light of guidance, it was merely to save his life. However, she never expected her actions were counterproductive, not only she not save him, she had instead made him fall even deeper into the Devil¡¯s path.


    Yue Ying was, at the same time, him, but not him as well. She could not forget Shao Bai, and she was unable to treat Yue Ying as him either. Just like how Mushmush had the exact same look as Wang Xuzhi, she was unable to treat Mushmush as him.


    ¡°Big Sis Yao¡­¡± Yue Ying held her face with his hand, and his expression instantly sunk, a hint of something flashed past his eyes. ¡°Why are you sad?¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. She lightly coughed, and then slapped away his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be nonsensical. Your body is fine, and your cultivation has already reached Foundation as well. But master¡­¡±


    She worriedly looked at the person who was still in the hole. Yue Ying was already awake, so why wasn¡¯t there any reaction from her master?


    Theoretically speaking, she was at the Foundation level when she transformed, and now even Yue Ying was awake at the Foundation level, yet her master was already at the late stages of Foundation, so why wasn¡¯t he waking up?


    Could it be that she had to sprinkle some water?


    She¡¯s not growing flowers, hey!


    Before she could even figure this out completely, the Sect Master had already dispatched some people over.


    ¡°The Sect Master has an order, please bring junior-martial brother Yue Ying to the main hall.¡± The disciple who came to send the message looked at her with an irritated and disdainful look, as though he scorned her to the extreme.


    Zhu Yao did not know how she had offended him, but she could guess the reason why the Sect Master had called her. It was most probably regarding Yue Ying¡¯s tutelage matter. After hesitating for a moment, she then followed the disciple towards the venue. Before that, she once again reinforced the formations around the courtyard.


    Just as she was about to enter the hall, a pink figure came forward, and with an enthusiastic look, she sprinted towards¡­ Yue Ying, who was by Zhu Yao¡¯s side.


    ¡°Junior-martial brother Yue, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Yi Ling¡¯s face was filled with joy of having their long-awaited reunion. After sizing Yue Ying up, her eyes instantly brightened up several times, and her face actually revealed a hint of shyness.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This Mary Sue couldn¡¯t be thinking of hooking up her family¡¯s Yue Ying right? He¡¯s still a child!


    ¡°It¡¯s been five years, junior-martial brother Yue, have you been well?¡± Yu Ling suddenly turned her head to give Zhu Yao a meaningful glance, and gently said. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If you have any grievances, please feel free to tell your senior-martial sister, I will help you.¡±


    Was Yi Ling trying to say that she would mistreat Yue Ying? Zhu Yao frowned, as she pulled Yue Ying behind her and stood in front of Yi Ling, blocking her line of sight.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Yi, it¡¯s been awhile.¡± You Mary Sue with no restraints, don¡¯t touch my son. ¡°I wonder if your talisman techniques have improved?¡± Would it still self-destruct?


    Her expression stiffened, as though she had recalled that incident when the talisman she used exploded on its own. She then unwillingly greeted. ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu.¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, so this is junior-martial brother Yue you have often talked about, the one with the All Elemental Spirit Veins.¡± A green robed man walked out behind Yi Ling. He looked about twenty years old, with a rather dashing face, he wore a crown on his head while holding onto a jade flute in his hand, giving an elegant gentlemanly look.


    He sized up the two people in front of his eyes, and then turned to look at Yi Ling with a gentle look.


    ¡°Lan Qi.¡± Yi recovered her naive and charming expression, and looked towards Yue Ying. ¡°This is Yue Ying, the disciple whom my master is taking in this time.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression sank a little, giving Yue Ying a serious look, before saying with a smile. ¡°At such a young age, he already possesses a Foundation cultivation level, his aptitude is indeed outstanding.¡±


    When hearing this, Yi Ling¡¯s face was filled with shock, and the eyes she were looking at Yue Ying with turned even brighter. ¡°Junior-martial brother Yue, you built your Foundation! When did it happen? Why didn¡¯t you inform me?¡± She suddenly looked towards Zhu Yao with a lecturing gaze. ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu, now this is a wrong on your part. Building one¡¯s Foundation is a huge matter, how can you not at least inform the sect about this? If something happened, do you know of the consequences?¡±


    Lan Qi nodded as well, and the eyes he were looking at Zhu Yao with carried a hint of dissatisfaction.


    The hell! This Mary Sue is sick, right!? She really can¡¯t stop framing me at every moment. What does my son¡¯s Foundation building have to do with you? Why is there a need to inform you?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for junior-martial sister to worry. You should be aware that my family¡¯s Yue Ying has a good aptitude, so building his Foundation could be said to be an easy feat, unlike someone else¡­¡± Zhu Yao narrowed her eyes at her. If her eyes were seeing things right, she was still in at the Essence stage. It had already been five years, yet she had yet to build her Foundation!


    Yi Ling¡¯s expression paled. Evidently, she understood the meaning behind her words.


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu¡­ You¡­¡± Her eyes reddened, as though she just suffered the heaviest of grievances. ¡°I¡¯m merely worried about Yue Ying, that¡¯s why¡­¡±


    Seeing that a certain someone was suffering, the knight, Lan Qi, naturally became unhappy as well. He looked towards Zhu Yao with a frown, and faintly released his Azoth might. ¡°This junior-martial sister, why the need to harm someone with your words?¡±


    The hell, just which pair of eyes of yours did you see me harm her? As expected, all men that approached Mary Sue had their intelligence degenerated?


    ¡°Forget it, Lan Qi.¡± Yi Ling sniffled, and put up a strong front. ¡°Master and Sect Master have already been waiting in the main hall for a long time. Junior-martial brother Yue, today is the big day where you will be taken under a master¡¯s tutelage. Let¡¯s hurry along.¡± After saying that, she reached out his hand to pull Yue Ying.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Before her hand could even make contact with said person, it was deflected by a spiritual pressure.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er!¡± Lan Qi¡¯s figure flashed, as he grab onto her deflected body. His expression instantly sank, and with flaming eyes, he glared at Yue Ying. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Just as he was planning to lecture him, he was interrupted.


    Yue Ying who had been keeping quiet the entire time, finally turned his head to look at the two people. ¡°I don¡¯t like people touching me.¡±


    Those eyes were cold to the point where not a single emotion could be seen. It was clearly a face which did not carry a single expression, yet, Lan Qi suddenly felt a cold intent instantly seeping into his bones. Fear unknowingly surged within him, and cold sweat trickled down from his head. And just like that, he swallowed back the words he were about to say.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go in.¡± Yue Ying turned his head back. When he pulled onto Zhu Yao¡¯s hand, a blooming smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Ou.¡± Zhu Yao did not feel like entertaining this pair of idiots either, as she entered the hall with Yue Ying.


    The two people were thus left behind with dumbfounded expressions. Yi Ling never expected that she, who had been surrounded by men who had never treated her badly, would encounter Yue Ying¡¯s rejection.


    Lan Qi tightened his fists. He could still feel that his hands were still trembling slightly. He was clearly merely a Foundation disciple, yet why did he have such a terrifying aura?

 Chapter 203: Catching a Beast

    Chapter 203: Catching a Beast


    Zhu Yao¡¯s guess was right. The reason why the Sect Master called them over was indeed to decide who Yue Ying¡¯s master was going to be. After discussing within themselves, Xuan Xu stepped out. In other words, Yue Ying was going to be under the same tutelage as Yi Ling.


    If it was in the past, Zhu Yao wouldn¡¯t have objected to it, and simply take it as though she was assigning him as a spy. However, after the incident at the entrance, she suddenly became a little worried. With just a glance, it could be seen that Yi Ling wasn¡¯t a good seedling, and she even possessed the aura of Mary Sue.


    Though she wouldn¡¯t stop Yue Ying from falling in love with a girl, she objected to having him fall in love with a Mary Sue. She had rather Yue Ying love a ma- ah pui!


    In any case, when it came to a Mary Sue who would lay her hands on someone underaged, she had to insist on her objection, even if she had to be seen as a vile old lady.


    ¡°I have a master.¡± Before Zhu Yao could even express her opinion, Yue Ying rejected the proposal himself.


    The Sect Master of Blue Parasol Sect was stunned. ¡°How is that possible? Who is your master?¡±


    Yue Ying raised his head to look at Zhu Yao, and his smile turned even warmer than before.


    Me? Zhu Yao blanked. After recalling for a moment, she seemed to have indeed gave him a few pointers on cultivation back in the cultivation world. However, she had always been in isolation back then, the one who truly taught him mystic arts was Little Radish, right! Could it be that Yue Ying had always been thinking of Little Radish?


    The Sect Master quickly understood the situation, believing that he must be treating his own mother as his master, and hence persuaded him a few more times. After all, with such a good aptitude he possessed, it would be too much of a waste if he was taught under the tutelage of a Foundation disciple. However, Yue Ying was still unmoved.


    The faces of the upper echelons in the great hall all darkened, and the atmosphere turned tensed in an instant.


    ¡°Yue Ying, just pick one. We still have to stay here, you know!¡± Zhu Yao had no choice but to send him a voice transmission.


    ¡°Big Sis Yao wants me to be taught by someone else?¡± Yue Ying frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s temporary, just temporary. Be obedient.¡± Zhu Yao could only try coaxing him. When it came to Yue Ying, it was a slight headache for her. Although he looked like he only possessed a Foundation cultivation, his true form was a Devil, and whether the mystical arts which human practitioners use were all he could do wasn¡¯t something she knew either.


    Yue Ying gave her a smile. ¡°Alright, I shall listen to Big Sis Yao¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°But, don¡¯t pick Xuan Xu, and don¡¯t get close to that Mary Sue, Yi Ling, alright?¡± She really didn¡¯t want to imagine him really coming to like that Mary Sue, and then stand at her opposing end.


    ¡°Alright!¡± He smiled from ear to ear.


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the end, Yue Ying picked the only woman among the three seated Sovereigns, Sovereign Xuan Yin, as his master.


    With his face being slapped in everyone¡¯s presence, Xuan Xu¡¯s face had already turned as black as the depths of a cauldron. Furious at Yue Ying for failing to appreciate his good intentions, he coldly snorted, before flying away in a flash.


    Zhu Yao however was not worried. After all, she hadn¡¯t done anything, yet Yi Ling was already targeting her at every occasion. So, she might as well throw his face completely.


    ¡°Alright, since you have already chosen your master, Yue Ying, I hope that you work hard in your cultivation and achieve great things soon, in order to bring fame to our Blue Parasol Sect.¡± The Sect Master then added a few courteous words, before turning to look at Zhu Yao. ¡°Zhu Yao, it¡¯s been awhile since you entered the sect. And since you¡¯re a Foundation disciple, and Yue Ying no longer requires your care, head out for a sect mission tomorrow then!¡±


    Eh?


    The hell was this sect mission about? Why wasn¡¯t she informed about it?


    Sect missions were corresponding annual missions which all disciples with cultivation of the fifth level of Essence and above were required to complete. Only by completing missions and earning sect merits could then one exchange them for sect resources. In these past few years, because of her relationship with Yue Ying, she had been staying in that house for free. Now that Yue Ying was under a master¡¯s tutelage, naturally, he had to move to where his master was. If she wanted to continue living there, she had to complete missions.


    In other words, sect merits were the currency of Blue Parasol Sect, and she needed them to pay rent.


    Zhu Yao was a little troubled. Presently, her master had yet to wake up, so she could not afford to move too far away. Just as she frustrating on what mission she should take, someone took the initiative to seek her out.


    And this someone wasn¡¯t just anyone else, but the person she threw face completely with just earlier, the Mary Sue female lead, Yi Ling.


    Girly, I¡¯m actually the person you secretly admire, right? Why are you always lingering around me, huh?


    Yi Ling gave a very pure smile. ¡°It¡¯s just subduing a demonic beast, it¡¯s nothing difficult.¡±


    ¡°Not going!¡± Zhu Yao immediately rejected her. She wasn¡¯t stupid, you know? If she were to tag along with this bitch, she wouldn¡¯t know what she would to do to her.


    Yi Ling persuaded with all her might. ¡°It¡¯s your first time doing a sect mission, isn¡¯t it better to have more people around?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡±


    She glanced at the man beside her. ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu, Sect Master Lan Qi will be coming with us as well. Do you still remember him? He possesses a high level cultivation, so there¡¯s no need to worry about any danger.¡±


    Of course she remembered. The idiot who stopped her from entering the hall, right? He was also one of those certain Sect Masters who loved her at first sight. The nth member of her harem. But¡­


    ¡°Not going.¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s face was instantly filled with sadness. ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu, do you really hate me that much?¡±


    Zhu Yao sized her up with a glance, and said with a stern look. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Yi Ling: ¡°¡­¡±


    The nth harem member who had been standing at the side finally could not contain his himself. ¡°Fellow daoist Zhu, junior-martial sister Ling¡¯er is sincerely inviting you, do you have to be this unreasonable?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have to.¡± Zhu Yao answered especially shamelessly.


    Lan Qi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu, are you really not going with me?¡± Yi Ling still did not give up.


    Zhu Yao turned around, and just as she was planning to head back inside the house, a conversation window suddenly leapt up in front of her eyes.


    Dear friend, you have received a side-quest, please complete it timely and accordingly. Side-quest 1: Accept the target¡¯s mission request, and complete the sect mission.


    [Accept] or [Accept]


    What¡¯s with this sudden intervention by the system? And it¡¯s even a side-quest! Did he really think that she had no other choice just by giving her two exact same options?


    This old lady isn¡¯t going to accept it, what are you going to do about it?


    The conversation window shook for a moment, and an additional row of words suddenly appeared.


    Mission reward: Complete one side-quest to enlarge your bust-size by one cup!


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hmph, did he really think that she would take the bait when it came to enlarging her breasts? After all, it¡¯s just breasts. Her breasts being small or what-not, she didn¡¯t really mind it at all! She had long gotten used to the life of a flat princess, so she wouldn¡¯t take the bait!


    That conversation window shook once again, and another bracketed line was instantly added under the mission reward.


    (Enlarging effect will be effective on all human-shaped characters.)


    ¡°When are we leaving?¡± Zhu Yao turned around and grabbed hold of Yi Ling.


    Morals? What were they? She had no clue!


    Yi Ling blanked. ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu, you¡­ agree to come with us?¡±


    ¡°Mn!¡± Zhu Yao nodded with a stern look. ¡°All for the sect¡¯s honor!¡± All for the breasts.


    The mission location was not very far from Blue Parasol Sect. While Zhu Yao headed over to the service hall to receive the mission, she picked up a set of the sect¡¯s uniform mission equipment ¨C a bottle of Essence Recovery Pellets, a bottle of Clear Spirit Pellets, and a low-grade flying sword.


    Before she left, she once again placed another unique formation around her master, instructed Yue Ying to take note of her master¡¯s situation whenever he can, before meeting up with Yi Ling.


    Back then, Yi Ling said that they were going to suppress a low-ranked demonic beast, so she had thought there wouldn¡¯t be many people tagging along. Only when she met up with them did she realize, there were three more people other than the two of them. Yi Ling¡¯s follower Qi Ping, the fox demon Bai Yi, and another girl whom she did not recognize.


    It had been a long time since she last seen Bai Yi, and evidently, he hadn¡¯t been doing well recently. His forehead which was initially free of worries, was now dyed with a few strands of gloom. In the past, he loved gathering good-looking clothes, but he now had to wear the sect¡¯s plain school uniform. Though, his eyes were still infatuatedly fixated on Yi Ling.


    Mn. Knowing that he hadn¡¯t been doing well, she felt at ease!


    Haah, it seemed like this silly fox really fell in love with this Mary Sue.


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu!¡± Yi Ling was already waving towards Zhu Yao from afar with an enthusiastic look. ¡°Why did you only arrive now? Everyone was already here waiting for you. Fortunately, I¡¯d especially gone to inform you yesterday, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be good if you arrive any later.¡±


    Her words which seemed harmless, actually made it sound as though Zhu Yao was late on purpose, even though she was right on time. This person was really increasing her aggro meter at every given moment, huh!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhu Yao didn¡¯t want to care about this bitch. In any case, she just had to silently complete her own side-quest, and was uninterested in having catfight with her.


    Zhu Yao summoned her flying sword.


    The rest summoned their own flying tools one after another as well. Qi Ping and that unnamed lady both used swords, Bai Yi¡¯s was a white spiritual plume, while Lan Qi and Yi Ling was riding together on a single jade flute, that exact one which he was holding onto back then to act cool.


    Hence, a group of six people, with chit-chats and smiles, headed off, except for Zhu Yao who simply did not wish to talk. Even if Yi Ling had the intentions to make her talk, she pretended not to hear, and after a long while, she no longer asked her.


    Though she did gain some information from their conversations. The other girl was called Lin Xiang, and she was actually the daughter of the Sect Master. For some reasons, she didn¡¯t seem to be really happy, and she did not speak much during the journey. However, she seemed to be, either intentionally or unintentionally, looking towards Yi Ling¡¯s and Lan Qi¡¯s direction the entire time.


    Zhu Yao faintly sniffed the scent of gossip.


    After flying for about an hour, they finally arrived at their destination. It was actually a huge forest.


    Theoretically speaking, it would be very normal for a demonic beast to appear in a forest like this. However, this world was not normal! Because of the opposing relationship between demonic beasts and human practitioners, all of the demonic beasts were outside the barrier. That¡¯s right. There was a large barrier enveloping the living space of the human species. If demonic beasts wanted to enter, they had to break through the barrier. This was also why she did not spot any demonic beasts in that forest she woke up in.


    The barrier would weaken once every hundred years, and the demonic beasts would then take the opportunity to attack. In other words, the wave of beasts.


    Their mission this time was concerned the fourth-ranked demonic beast in this forest. A fourth-ranked demonic beast was comparable to late-stage Foundation cultivation. Though several of them possessed Essence cultivation, Lan Qi was at the Azoth cultivation level, and was a master of a sect as well, so he most probably possessed several mystic tools. Defeating a fourth-ranked demonic beast was easy-peasy.


    Zhu Yao couldn¡¯t understand how an Azoth practitioner was able to become a Sect Master? She felt something was off, but she just couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    They flew around the forest for a day. Though they had sensed the demonic beast¡¯s presence several times, they couldn¡¯t even spot its shadow every time they rushed over.


    In the end, Lan Qi could only suggest everyone to take a break, and continue their search after restoring their physical strength.

 Chapter 204: That Familiar Beast

    Chapter 204: That Familiar Beast


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu, where do you think the demonic beast is hiding?¡± Yi Ling moved closer to her, and looked as though she wanted to discuss and analyze this situation with her.


    Zhu Yao immediately stood up and walked away, not even giving her a single reply.


    Qi Ling brought contempt upon herself, and her expression changed for a moment, before turning around to converse happily with Lan Qi. As for Lin Xiang who was actually talking to Lan Qi before that, she turned her darkened expression to the side.


    Actually, Zhu Yao had nowhere else to head off to. She simply wanted to avoid making contact with Qi Ling. Qi Ling was like a chemical weapon, even if a person did nothing of note, she would still be able to push a large amount of aggro onto that person. After looking at her surroundings, she decided to walk towards Bai Yi whom she was familiar with.


    ¡°Hey, make some space.¡± One must pick the softest persimmon to pinch on, and Zhu Yao decisively chased the fox out of the shade of the tree, squatting there herself.


    ¡°Gr¡­ Great deity!¡± Bai Yi, who was pushed off the shade, finally turned his line of sight back from Yi Ling¡¯s face, and looked at her with a dumbfounded look. ¡°Why¡­ Why are you in this forest as well?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This idiot actually did not know she was in the party all this time. So this was what people called caring nothing for what was happening outside, except for the person one¡¯s interested in.


    Taking the opportunity when he had regained his senses, Zhu Yao decided to inquire about some gossips. ¡°Let me ask you something. Is there something going on with that Lin Xiang and Lan Qi?¡±


    ¡°Spiritual Master Lan Qi was once senior-martial sister Lin¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡±


    Really? She had never considered this aspect.


    ¡°Was once?¡± She noted these words.


    ¡°Spiritual Master Lan Qi was once engaged with senior-martial sister Lin. After that, Lan Qi was successful in condensing his Azoth Core. Since his cultivation level is now higher than senior-martial sister Lin, and he had even taken up the post of Sect Master, he was no longer compatible with senior-martial sister Lin. Thus, the reason he came to Blue Parasol Sect this time was to break off the engagement.¡±


    So he was trash as well!


    ¡°A mere Azoth practitioner can become a master of a Sect?¡± Zhu Yao casually asked.


    The fox looked at her strangely, and said with a matter of fact. ¡°The number of Spiritual Masters who formed their Azoth Cores are small in the first place. The Sect Masters of the various sects are all Azoth practitioners, and the same goes for Blue Parasol Sect as well.¡±


    Wait a minute!


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Sect Master of Blue Parasol Sect is only at the Azoth level as well?¡±


    Bai Yi nodded.


    ¡°Then what about the three Sovereigns?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re naturally at the Nascent Soul level!¡±


    ¡°The hell!¡± Zhu Yao finally understood what was wrong. Because she was at the Foundation level, she couldn¡¯t recognize the depths of the cultivation level possessed by people stronger than her. She kept hearing others calling them Sovereigns, so she had always thought that these so-called Sovereigns, like the cultivation world back then, were referring to Demigod practitioners, and that the Sect Masters were Nascent Soul practitioners. Never did she think that¡­


    ¡°Then what about the Demigod stage? Are there no Demigod practitioners?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a Demigod?¡± The fox looked confused.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Are there no cultivation level higher than the Nascent Soul stage?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± The fox nodded. ¡°If one possesses cultivation higher than the Nascent Soul stage, isn¡¯t that akin to ascending?¡±


    ¡°Has no one ever ascended?¡±


    The fox chuckled, as though he had just heard a joke. ¡°Ascending and becoming a deity are just legends, there¡¯s no evidence to prove they exist.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Hello, I am legend!


    She couldn¡¯t believe it. The level of cultivation of this world was actually this low?


    ¡°Last question.¡± Zhu Yao asked softly. ¡°Do you know why it¡¯s better to have more Spirit Veins?¡±


    ¡°The more Spirit Veins you have, the more mystic arts you can learn!¡± The fox said seriously. ¡°If one only has a single Spirit Vein, then one can only learn mystic arts of that one element. For example, Fire Spirit Vein Holders can only learn arts of the fire element, so naturally, the more Spirit Veins, the better.¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how it is!¡± The fox raised his hand, and instantly, a ball of flames appeared above his palm. ¡°For example, I have three Spirit Veins of Fire, Wood and Earth, so only have three types of spiritual energy in my body, which also means that I can only use mystic arts of three elements. It¡¯s not possible for me to use mystic arts of the water element.¡±


    Zhu Yao finally understood where the problem was. The people of this world did not know how to convert their spiritual energy! To put it more precisely, they did not hold the concept of converting their spiritual energy at all. Could it be that there¡¯s differences in their physical bodies?


    Zhu Yao silently circulated her spiritual energy for a moment, converting her wood spiritual energy into water spiritual energy. In an instant, several droplets of water appeared in her palm.


    Since the body was not the problem, then that meant that they simply did not know the matter about converting spiritual energy. It was no wonder they treated the Heavenly Spirit Vein as trash.


    In battle, naturally, the more mystic arts one could use, the more of an advantageous position he would be in. Especially when your opponent possessed a Spirit Vein that countered yours, if you¡¯re only capable of using mystic arts of a single element, you would suffer a definite loss.


    However, the mystic arts of the five elements reinforced and suppressed one another. The people of this world only knew about the theory of suppression, but did not understand the theory of reinforcement.


    Zhu Yao, who unexpectedly found out the truth, could only say: Hoho!


    As expected, an uneducated world was truly frightening!


    You people deserve to have such poor cultivation.


    Fortunately, she found out in time. Otherwise, when they were to finally encounter the demonic beast, and she were to habitually use her lightning-type mystic arts then, people would definitely surround her and treat her like Godzilla.


    ¡°Yi Ling, you best not take things too far!¡± Suddenly, with a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, something fell onto the ground. Nearby, the girl Lin Xiang was presently glaring at Ms. Mary Sue with a furious look.


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Lin, please, don¡¯t be angry? If Ling¡¯er has done anything wrong, isn¡¯t it fine if I apologize to you?¡± Yi Ling sat on the ground with an innocent expression, teary light can be faintly seen in her eyes.


    Zhu Yao turned her head to look. Was the catfight finally about to begin?


    ¡°Lin Xiang, what are you doing?¡± The follower Qi Ping rushed over in an instant and pulled Yi Ling up from the ground. He then glared at Lin Xiang. ¡°Why did you push Ling¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even touch her. She fell on her own!¡±


    ¡°What a pack of lies! This place is a plain field, so how could junior-martial sister have possibly fallen on her own? Do you think we¡¯re blind?¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Mr. Follower, you¡¯re really blind alright.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe it or not, I did not push her anyway.¡± Lin Xiang said, still in a furious tone.


    Qi Ping became even more furious. ¡°Lin Xiang, you have always been this unruly. Yi Ling has never bothered you, so why do you have to always attack her so?¡±


    ¡°Me? Attack her?¡± Lin Xiang widened her eyes, her boiling anger drove her to laugh. ¡°Just who¡¯s the one attacking who, I believe she knows in the bottom of her heart!¡±


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Lin¡­¡± Yi Ling was once again hesitant with her words, the expression on her face was filled with even more grievance.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Yi, you don¡¯t have to care about her.¡± With an aching heart, Qi Ling consoled her. ¡°She¡¯s just spoilt by the Sect Master, that¡¯s why she is this imperious.¡±


    ¡°Qi Ping, speak clearly. Who¡¯s imperious?¡±


    Yi Ling: ¡°Senior-martial brother, forget it.¡±


    ¡°Senior-martial sister, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Qi Ping was now enraged as well, as he glared towards Lin Xiang. ¡°If you dare to bully Yi Ling ever again, I will not be courteous with you.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Lin Xiang instantly summoned her spiritual sword.


    ¡°What happened?¡± At this moment, Lan Qi who went to investigate the area finally returned. He looked back and forth at the two people, and when he saw the wronged look Yi Ling had, his expression instantly sank. He hurriedly walked over, and instantly pulled Yi Ling into his embrace. ¡°Ling¡¯er, what happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Yi Ling did not speak, instead, she turned to glance at Lin Xiang at the side.


    Lan Qi¡¯s expression sunk even more, and without even thinking, he spoke to Lin Xiang. ¡°Xiang¡¯er, apologize to Ling¡¯er!¡±


    Lin Xiang was stunned, as she looked towards Lan Qi with a face of utter disbelief. ¡°Even you believe that I pushed her?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lan Qi¡¯s expression grew even sterner.


    Lin Xiang suddenly laughed. Her laughter was filled with desolateness. She coldly glanced at Yi Ling, and took a deep breath, as though she was trying to suppress the anger in the depths of her heart. With emphasis on every single word, she said. ¡°Fine. Yi Ling, didn¡¯t you want him? If you like him, then go ahead, take him! From now on, the two of us are strangers.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around, and walked towards the forest alone. And not a single person present took a step forward.


    Zhu Yao sighed. As expected, a large crowd of cannon fodders would always be laid behind every single Mary Sue¡¯s back.


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Lin will be fine, right?¡± Yi Ling suddenly asked with a worried look.


    Just as Lan Qi was about to console her, Zhu Yao, who had been watching the show the entire time, could no longer help but speak up.


    ¡°If junior-martial sister Yi is worried, why don¡¯t you chase after her to take a look?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yi Ling¡¯s expression stiffened, and no longer spoke.


    Zhu Yao silently rolled her eyes. She knew all along. If Yi Ling really wanted to have her stay, why would she wait till she had walked so far away before speaking up?


    ¡°Wait! I¡¯m going with you.¡± Zhu Yao deftly chased up to Lin Xiang.


    When she spoke, everyone present was stunned.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Xiang was even more shocked than the rest, as she looked at her.


    ¡°I believe that you didn¡¯t push her!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Zhu Yao turned to glance at Yi Ling, and meaningfully said. ¡°I have experience when it comes to incidents like this, right? Junior. Martial. Sister. Yi!¡± When they first met back then, didn¡¯t she use the same method?


    Yi Ling¡¯s expression paled, however, she acted as though she did not hear anything, as she buried her head into Lan Qi¡¯s chest.


    Zhu Yao did not care about her reaction either. She had long wanted to find an opportunity to leave the team. Compared to a fake lotus like Yi Ling, she was more willing to accompany an explosive lady like Lin Xiang. After all, she might become the next cannon fodder.


    Roaarr¡­ Roaaarrr¡­


    Before her plan to leave the team could initiate, a loud roar suddenly reverberated. A gigantic shadow suddenly appeared before their eyes. Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank, as she grabbed onto Lin Xiang who was nearest to her, and dodged to the side with her fastest speed.


    On the plain field where they were resting on, a gigantic demonic beast was presently baring its teeth in the direction where the four people were standing.


    This demonic beast was at least three storeys tall, and its entire body was covered in scales. Its outer appearance however looked a little like a bear, and there were even three metal blade-like horns on its head.


    The hell, what happened to the promised fourth-ranked demonic beast?


    Seeing this beast, Zhu Yao simply wanted to say a single word: ¡°Run!¡±


    She picked up Lin Xiang in passing, summoned her flying sword, and soared desperately into the skies.


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu!¡± Just as she was about fly away, she was blocked by Yi Ling who was flying on her own sword, and even grabbed onto her hand. ¡°Now that the demonic beast has appeared, we should be killing it with our combined hearts and strength, how can you flee before the battle even begin?¡±


    ¡°Battle your sister! Move away, if we don¡¯t flee now, we won¡¯t be able to escape in time!¡± The hell, Zhu Yao even harbored thoughts of killing her now.


    Yi Ling¡¯s face however was filled with excitement. ¡°Could it be that senior-martial sister Zhu recognize this demonic beast?¡±


    Recognize? She totally recognized it alright! Among all demonic beasts, Zhu Yao was most familiar with this one. After all¡­ this was the Risefire Beast which crippled her all over back then in Tasyoluk!


    Roaarrrr~~~~~


    A loud roar once again reverberated. The gigantic figure that was on still on the ground earlier blurred, and instantly appeared before the two of them.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. Oh crap!


    Yi Ling however turned about and cast an art, and a icicle instantly appeared in the air.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use ice!¡± Zhu Yao sent a slap towards her, instantly interrupting her from completing her art. Yi Ling¡¯s feet became unsteady, and then, she fell from the sky.


    The Risefire Beast had already pounced towards them, and Zhu Yao could only fly downwards with Lin Xiang in hand as well, barely dodging its attack.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Yi!¡± Qi Ping soared and caught the falling Yi Ling. With boiling fury, he began to lash out at Zhu Yao. ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you interrupt her when she was casting an art? And you even push¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhu Yao ruthlessly glared at Qi Ping, stunning him with her roar.


    Zhu Yao did not have the time to care about him, because¡­ the Risefire Beast disappeared again.


    ¡°Everyone, prepare your barriers, hurry!¡±


    Other than Lin Xiang who followed her instructions, the rest looked confused.


    ¡°Just what are you planning to do?¡±


    Zhu Yao couldn¡¯t care less, as she desperately released her divine sense to sense the position of the Risefire Beast. Unfortunately, the difference in their levels was too large, and she was simply unable to sense it at all.


    ¡°Listen to her!¡± Lan Qi flew over, and his expression sank quite a bit. His cultivation level was the highest among the people here, so naturally he could sense that something was amiss. ¡°That one is most likely not a fourth-ranked beast.¡±


    Only then did their expressions change. Yi Ling then asked with a startled look. ¡°If it¡¯s not fourth-ranked, then what rank is it?¡±


    Lan Qi turned to look at Zhu Yao.


    Zhu Yao clenched her fists. ¡°Risefire Beast, resistant to water and fire, sixth-ranked demonic beast.¡±


    Everyone present instantly held their breaths at the same time.


    Sixth-ranked, it was comparable to an Azoth Paragon. Lan Qi, who had the highest cultivation level among them, had only just formed his Azoth Core. Adding that demonic beasts were naturally stronger than practitioners of similar cultivation level, they basically had no shot at victory.


    Zhu Yao was someone who had truly fought against a Risefire Beast before. Back then, even with so many Azoth practitioners present, they still did not have an advantageous position over the Risefire Beast, let alone now when they were merely Foundation and Essence practitioners. That was why her first reaction was to flee, but that bitch of a Mary Sue¡­!


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Qi Ping was panicking as well, as he summoned his weapon and looked tensely at his surroundings.


    Lan Qi did not reply, and instead looked towards Zhu Yao again. Everyone¡¯s line of sight was guided over as well, as they all stared at her.


    What do we do? Wait for death, of course. This time, her master couldn¡¯t save her, as he was still buried in the soil.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Zhu, you¡¯re the only one here who has met this demonic beast before. How do you think we should approach this?¡± Lan Qi asked.


    ¡°Buy time with the best of our abilities while ensuring our measly lives are intact.¡± Zhu Yao looked towards Yi Ling at the side. ¡°You have a voice transmission talisman, right? Hurry and send a message back to the sect, have them dispatch a Nascent Soul practitioner here.¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s expression changed, and meekly said. ¡°But master is currently in isolation¡­¡±


    ¡°Then we will just wait for our deaths!¡± Zhu Yao immediately interrupted her words.


    Everyone¡¯s face ashened, and Yi Ling once again revealed that grievanced look. Though this time, no one bothered about her, as everyone was tensely waiting for the Risefire Beast¡¯s next appearance.


    Only then did Yi Ling unwillingly take out the voice transmission talisman. Raising her hand, just as she was planning to activate it, her sleeves slightly trembled for a moment. They were fluttering upwards, as though a light breeze had swept past them. Zhu Yao who had been focusing on the surrounding situation instantly noticed this.


    ¡°Scatter!¡± Zhu Yao shouted out and pushed Yi Ling in the opposite direction, while she flew backwards on her flying sword with extreme speed. In almost a blink of an eye, a black shadow appeared from above, descending right towards the place where the few of them were before.


    As she realized it in time, she had managed to dodge it. Yi Ling was also out of the attack radius due to her push. Lan Qi was after all an Azoth practitioner, so his reaction speed was the quickest. Bai Yi was after all a demon, so he was able to escape with his strong sense of danger. As for Lin Xiang, because Zhu Yao had grabbed onto her earlier and had forgotten to let go since then, so she naturally escaped as well.


    The only one who did not react in time was Qi Ping.

 Chapter 205: That Beast with Strange Brain Circuits

    Chapter 205: That Beast with Strange Brain Circuits


    Zhu Yao could seemingly see the cold glint being reflected from the claws of the Risefire Beast, as it swung straight down onto Qi Ping without the slightest pause. He was instantly slammed a few dozen meters away, puking out a mouthful of blood, and his entire chest was already meshed with flesh and blood.


    Everything happened in a blink of an eye. By the time everyone regained their senses, Qi Ping only had a single breath remaining.


    ¡°Senior-martial brother Qi!¡± Yi Ling called out, blood was completely drained from her face. She looked as though she was pained by the sight, however, she did not even move a single step.


    This is why I hate bitches the most!


    Taking the opportunity when the Risefire Beast had not disappeared, Zhu Yao cast an art, summoning dozens of vines to restrain its body. While doing so, she hinted Lin Xiang. ¡°Check if he¡¯s dead yet.¡±


    Lin Xiang responded, and flew towards Qi Ping¡¯s direction. Taking out an Essence Recovery Pellet, she then fed it to him.


    The strength of the Risefire Beast was immense, and Zhu Yao¡¯s vines were simply unable to restrain it for long. Lan Qi naturally realized this problem. He summoned hundreds of spiritual swords and had them assault the Risefire Beast one after another.


    However, only a series of clanging sounds could be heard, as all the spiritual swords were deflected and fell onto the ground. The scales of the Risefire Beast were impenetrable, and he was simply unable to harm it even the least bit, instead, it was enraged and began to put up a stronger struggle.


    Zhu Yao was about to puke blood from controlling it, as she turned her head and shouted. ¡°Use your sword intent.¡±


    Lan Qi¡¯s expression instantly paled, as he looked at the Risefire Beast a little blankly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me you haven¡¯t comprehended your sword intent, are you?¡± Zhu Yao widened her eyes.


    His expression instantly turned even more embarrassed.


    The hell, then what use do you have! He had yet to comprehend his sword intent, how could he have the face to call himself an Azoth practitioner?


    Zhu Yao was already beginning to feel that her stamina was diminishing. In just a few minutes, out of the several dozen vines, the Risefire Beast had already broken out of half of them, and only the ones that were restraining its limbs were left intact. Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. She no longer cared about exposing her powers.


    Immediately converting into lightning spiritual energy, she began chanting a Lightning Guiding Art, and just as she was about to invoke it¡­


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± She heard Yi Ling shouting with her delicate voice, and a huge amount of heavenly fire suddenly began to discharge downwards.


    Zhu Yao widened her eyes, and she only managed to say a few words in time. ¡°What the hell!¡±


    What a piggish teammate!


    The flames burned fiercely, instantly enveloping the Risefire Beast, and it conveniently burned away all of the vines she summoned as well.


    ¡°I did it!¡± The pig celebrated.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Roar~~~~~~~


    A furious roar that reverberated throughout the clouds suddenly sounded from within the flames.


    The huge flames that were still furiously burning earlier, began to diminish at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, revealing the red-scaled demonic beast inside. The flames were being absorbed by its scales.


    ¡°This¡­ How is this possible?¡± Yi Ling looked completely baffled.


    Please, when you have nothing to do, read some books, alright? I already told you that water and fire don¡¯t work on it. Since ice is ineffective, then flames are naturally ineffective as well!


    The Risefire Beast was already completely enraged. After a loud roar, it shot out a ball of flames from its mouth, aiming straight towards Yi Ling.


    Yi Ling was simply unable to dodge it in time, and was enveloped by the flames.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She let out a miserable cry, however, with a flash of light from her body, the flames instantly disappeared. The mystic robe she was wearing most likely possessed a fire-repelling formation. However, even if her clothes were fireproof, it did not mean it could prevent fires anywhere else. Her hair was crisply burned, and there were still flames burning on her ponytail.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er!¡± Lan Qi flew over worriedly. Water was the most suitable in extinguishing fires, but Lan Qi did not have the Water Spirit Vein! Hence, he could only use an earth-type mystic art to bury Yi Ling¡¯s hair in sand, and it looked as though he had turned a beautiful woman into a terracotta sculpture.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel that they were going to break up soon?


    The Risefire Beast instantly rose into the skies, and Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched. Crap, it was too close to Lan Qi and Yi Ling! The Risefire Beast would definitely¡­


    Ehh!?


    The hell, why was it heading towards her!?


    She was clearly the farthest from it, this beast threw away its close targets and was aiming for the one farther away, did she look like she was easy to bully?


    Ouuu~~ ©»|£ào¡ä|©¿


    The Risefire Beast approached menacingly. Flying on her sword, she dodged towards the side. Just when it looked as though it was about to miss her, the Risefire Beast¡¯s figure flashed, and it suddenly disappeared again.


    The hell, it concealed itself again!


    Zhu Yao felt like cursing out, however, she suddenly felt a gust of wind sweeping towards her from her back.


    At that moment, she felt her heart turn cold¡­


    In a mere instant, a beast paw pressed onto her barrier, and an immense pressure came assaulting her. Zhu Yao was instantly slammed towards the ground from the sky.


    Why was she always the one getting hurt!? What¡¯s so great about the Mary Sue¡¯s cheat, huh!?


    A loud boom resounded. Zhu Yao felt a weight her life couldn¡¯t possibly endure.


    This demonic beast sure had strong tastes, it actually wanted to crush her to death with its bodyweight. Zhu Yao simply wanted to give her final retort, when she suddenly felt the ground below her turn empty, and she immediately sank down.


    In the next moment, she felt her entire body falling, and her surroundings were pitch-black. She could only hear several loud booms reverberating all around her, as though they were sounds of something collapsing.


    The hole was very deep, and Zhu Yao only smacked onto the ground dozens of seconds later. When she finally stopped, her defensive barrier shattered resoundingly the instant she made contact with the ground. She and the beast had still yet to regain their senses after experiencing this sudden change.


    Zhu Yao however knew that this was an opportunity. Without a single hesitation, she instantly circulated all of the spiritual energy in her body, and summoned her sword intent. A lightning phoenix soared upwards, instantly lighting up the entire space. Zhu Yao could faintly see several palace-like stone pillars.


    The Risefire Beast was still pressing on her body when the lightning phoenix charged downwards. Just when it looked as though it was about to strike its target¡­


    A fiery red light suddenly shone from the ground, as a formation glowed. The beast¡¯s and her figures flashed, and they disappeared from their original positions a moment later. The lightning phoenix struck empty air, and it let out a long cry before slowly disappearing without a trace.


    Zhu Yao, who was sent towards another location, simply wanted to quietly curse out.


    Your brother-in-law!


    Zhu Yao simply did not have the time to inspect her current location, as the Risefire Beast had already regained its senses. With one of its paws still pressing on her, its gigantic head slowly lowered. She could even feel the cold air coming from its long, sharp teeth, as a rich smell of blood came pouring towards her.


    She no longer had a single strand of spiritual energy in her body, and simply could not resist. She could only watch as that gigantic beast head approach closer, and closer.


    Then, it opened its large, blood-stained mouth wide, and¡­


    Licked her?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Meow~¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart which was tensed all the way up, fell back onto the ground in an instant.


    What¡¯s with this ¡°meow¡±? -Slams on the ground!-


    That gigantic beast tilted its head and rubbed against her body while closing its eyes, even her body was beginning to move to the side from all its rubbing. Toddler-like sounds resounded in her ears.


    ¡°Like. Like. Like. I like you¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    What¡¯s with this completely unforeseen godly development!? What happened to the promised domineering, impenetrable Risefire Beast? What happened to her only childhood nightmare in the cultivation world? Was it really alright for it to change its role like this?


    ¡°Like. Like. Like. Like. Like you so very much¡­¡±


    However, it felt as though the Risefire Beast was saying its catchphrase, as it constantly repeated these words. The tail on its back looked as though it had turned crazy as well, as it wildly swept left and right, releasing several loud booming sounds.


    Are you a dog?


    ¡°Meow~~~¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Risefire Beast was still happily rubbing against her, and Zhu Yao was simply being dragged across the ground by its rubbing.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Zhu Yao had no choice but to stop its expression of goodwill, and sighed deeply. ¡°Let me go for now.¡± Why did she feel that this scene was a little familiar?


    ¡°Meow!¡± The Risefire Beast obediently released its paw. Lying on the ground, its pair of large copper bell-like eyes sparkled and it looked at her.


    And as it watched her, it constantly repeated: Like. Like. Like. Like. Like you so much¡­


    Looking at this beast which suddenly changed its style, she was speechless. When she was of the dragon race in the past, she could understand the innate favourable impression the demonic beasts had towards her, but presently, she was clearly a tree demon. So why was she still being liked by beasts?


    Zhu Yao crawled up with a dark expression, and patted off the dirt on her body. The Risefire Beast tilted its head. It enthusiastically approached her, stretched out its long tongue and licked her body, plastering her face with saliva.


    ¡°Lick clean! Lick clean! Help you, help you! Like, like!¡±


    That immature voice sounded once again.


    ¡°No need!¡± Zhu Yao pushed away its beast head. How are you helping me like this?


    ¡°Meowuuu¡­¡± Its erected ears drooped down in an instant, as it glanced at her with a depressed look.


    Zhu Yao ignored its sad little eyes, and began to inspect her surroundings. This place seemed to be an underground ruin, which was most likely a gigantic palace in the past. Stone pillars of several meters in height were placed all around the place, and the walls were embedded with Fire Spirit Stones that were used to light up the area, though it was still a little dim. The place she was standing on seemed to be a corridor. The corridor was very long, and it was impossible to see the end at first glance.


    ¡°Beastie, do you know of this place?¡±


    ¡°Meow~¡± The Risefire Beast tilted its head.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± And here she was thinking that it was the guardian beast of this place?


    ¡°It¡¯s an important person¡¯s place!¡± It suddenly said.


    Zhu Yao blanked. ¡°Which important person does this place belong to?¡±


    The Risefire Beast closed its eye, and once again began to rub against her body. ¡°Beastie likes you. Like. Like. Like¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The spiritual intelligence of sixth-ranked demonic beasts were still incomplete, so it seemed like she wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything more from asking. She had no choice but to take a look herself.


    ¡°Are you familiar with this place?¡±


    ¡°Meow~~¡± The beast nodded.


    ¡°Then can you guide me to that important person?¡±


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow~~¡± It continued to nod.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±


    Just as she was planning to walk forward, a gigantic paw was suddenly stretched out in front of her eyes. ¡°Paw, hold.¡±


    The Risefire Beast looked at her with sparkling eyes, its face was filled with anticipation. It then began to repeatedly chant out. ¡°Hold paw, hold paw, paw, paw¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± You must have come from another world as well, right? You even know about the need to shake hands when working together.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Left with no choice, she took a step forward, and hugged onto the gigantic beast paw in front of her. As though she was moving furniture, she moved it left and right a couple of times.


    The Risefire Beast¡¯s eyes turned even brighter, as it began to howl out excitedly with its paw raised, as though it had suddenly received a huge reward.


    ¡°Paw, she held my paw. Oouuu~~ I¡¯m never going to wash my paw ever again.¡±


    Enough!


    Can you beasts have proper brain circuits?


    ¡°We¡¯re going!¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened, as she headed for the end of the corridor.


    As though it was cherishing that one paw, the Risefire Beast raised it up, and then, came hopping forward with only its three other legs.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    The corridor was long. Even after Zhu Yao had walked an hour, she had still yet to reach the end. However, the surrounding pillars were fully engraved with various types of runes and diagrams. She felt that these runes looked a little familiar, yet she could not recall where she had seem them before.

 Chapter 206: Seeing the Old Beast Again

    Chapter 206: Seeing the Old Beast Again


    As she headed inwards, the light rays grew even brighter, and she did not encounter any sort of mechanisms on the way. She was even secretly celebrating how lucky she was, when suddenly, a white light flashed in her surroundings. Spiritual swords appeared in mid-air one after another, and they flew towards her.


    The hell!


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge them this time.


    In the nick of time, the Risefire Beast which had been quietly hopping the entire time, leapt forward and shielded Zhu Yao. Those spiritual swords clattered as they struck its scales, and then, they disappeared after falling onto the ground.


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Meow~~¡± The Risefire Beast was filled with a prideful look. When it lowered its head, it realized that the paw which it had been carefully protecting was placed onto the ground, and its ears drooped down in an instant. As though it had received some sort of damage, it began to weep. ¡°Paw¡­ My paw¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s not even broken, did it have to be like this? ¡°Enough, once we get out of here, I will hold onto all four of your paws, alright?¡±


    Its eyes instantly brightened up again.


    Zhu Yao began to carefully inspect the corridor. At the moment those spiritual swords appeared, she clearly sensed the fluctuations of a formation. She searched her surroundings for a moment, and realized that an offensive formation was engraved on the left stone pillar. It was exactly the formation, which gathered spiritual energy to spiritual swords, that hit her. However, the runes on the formation were a little ancient, and did not look like the runes that were used in the present. Rather, they looked a little similar to the sealing runes which her teacher taught her back then.


    Zhu Yao frowned. It seemed like this place wasn¡¯t really safe either. As she pressed inwards, her vigilance rose by a little. As expected, another different formation was spotted on a pillar in front of her. The further she went, the more complicated those formations became. She carefully detoured around every one of them, and things grew quite tense.


    She walked for about another hour and finally reached to the end. A gigantic stone door appeared right in front of eyes. Seeing the realistic-looking gigantic demonic beast on the door whose eyes were closed, Zhu Yao could sense the vile intentions of the entire world.


    ¡°Master, master, master¡­¡± The Risefire Beast excitedly hopped up and down in front of the door.


    A blinding white light was suddenly released from the door, and that terrifying demonic beast that was engraved on it turned alive. A horrifying pressure came spreading all around in an overwhelming manner, and even the entire ground was shaking. That gigantic demonic beast suddenly opened its eyes widely, revealing a pair of blood-red eyes which were several times larger the Risefire Beast¡¯s.


    ¡°Who has come?¡± That beast spat out the language of humans, and its voice was resoundingly loud, its echoes endlessly rebounded back and forth the surroundings. An incredibly rich smell of blood suffused into the air.


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao did not reply.


    That gigantic beast on the door glanced at its surroundings, and its line of sight fell on Zhu Yao, killing intent filled the place. ¡°It¡¯s actually a practitioner. A mere Foundation practitioner is actually capable of reaching here as well, then¡­¡± The killing intent suddenly turned stronger, and the pressure grew even more overwhelming. Its blood red eyes gradually narrowed, and it said with a heavy voice. ¡°I will eat you to my heart¡¯s content.¡±


    That terrifying beast head suddenly reached out from the door, and opened it¡¯s mouth wide in front of Zhu Yao.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, as she gathered the spiritual energy she managed to accumulate earlier, and sent a slap towards it.


    A ¡®pa¡¯ sound lightly resounded.


    The gigantic beast was instantly enraged.


    ¡°Roar~~~¡± Opening its mouth, it aimed to bite her.


    Zhu Yao sighed. At the moment it was about to reach her, she shouted. ¡°Sesame!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The beast head was stunned, and its eyes suddenly widened to the extreme. It tensely stared at the person in front of it, and even blinked its eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zhu Yao felt a slight headache.


    ¡°Mis¡­ Mistress?¡± The demonic beast¡¯s voice instantly toned down quite a bit, and its pair of blood red eyes began to turn misty. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s really you?¡±


    Zhu Yao looked at her surroundings. ¡°Why are you imprisoned in a door again?¡±


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± As though Sesame had finally confirmed the person in front of its eyes, tears began to fall. One drop, two drops¡­ In just a few moments, like a faucet being opened, its tears flowed outwards. It wailed out loud, as though its liver and intestines were being sliced into pieces. ¡°Wuaaah, mistress¡­ You finally came to look for this beastie. Wuaaah¡­ This beastie thought that I¡¯m no longer able to see you, mistress¡­ Mistress¡­ Wuaaah¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, enough, stop crying!¡± It was such a huge beast, if it cried any more than this, a flood would occur, you know?


    ¡°Wuaaah¡­¡± Sesame however selfishly began to announce his grievances, crying to the point of being out of breath. ¡°Mistress¡­ You don¡¯t even love this beastie at all, only now did you decide to come and find me. Wuaaah¡­¡±


    Uh, could she reveal that she wasn¡¯t here to find it?


    Glancing at its unrestrainable saddened look, in the end, Zhu Yao decided not to tell it this cruel truth.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Aren¡¯t I here now?¡± She stroked the beast head. ¡°Tell me, just what happened? Didn¡¯t you return to the demonic continent?¡±


    Finally, Sesame stopped its weeping. As it sniffled its nose, it spoke with a complaining tone. ¡°Mistress¡­ The beasties of the demonic continent bullied me. They despised me for once signing a contract with a human practitioner, and carrying the scent of a human practitioner on me. This beastie has once returned to look for you, but mistress couldn¡¯t be found anywhere. After that, this beastie had nowhere else to hide, was captured, and was then thrown down to the Lower Realm again by the Palace Master. And he even said never to ever return.¡±


    She was pretty sure that he was chased down here because of his own fault. Wait a minute!


    ¡°Again?¡± Zhu Yao caught onto this keyword. ¡°You have some old grudges with that so-called Palace Master?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Sesame¡¯s face stiffened, and his eyes began to swim around.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Speak the truth.¡±


    Sesame¡¯s huge mouth flattened, and she looked at her with a pitiful look. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ There is a little misunderstanding¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°The most important point is because this beastie is simply too handsome.¡± It shook its head. ¡°I accidentally caught the sights of a princess. The Palace Master forced me to marry her, and I was unwilling, so he chased me down to the Lower Realm¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Are you certain that it¡¯s someone else admiring you, and not because you¡¯re conspiring against them?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible!¡± Sesame said with a stern look. ¡°Why would I like her? You don¡¯t know this, but although she¡¯s a princess, she¡¯s a beastie with only two legs. I¡¯m a handsome beast with four legs, so I won¡¯t ever marry two legs!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What did this have to do with legs? ¡°Are you certain that you didn¡¯t fool around and let her down, hence leading to her father sticking up for his own daughter?¡±


    ¡°I have only seen her once.¡± Sesame said with an unfortunate look. ¡°And that time, because I fled from the wedding, I was sealed in that mustard seed dimension and thrown to the Lower Realm. I never expected that even after so many years have passed, she still covet my charm¡­ Wuuuuuu, mistress, this beastie has such a hard life!¡±


    You Godzilla, just which part of you look charming!?


    Zhu Yao sighed, pointed to the place he came out from, and continued to ask. ¡°And then? Why were you sealed in this door again?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Sesame shook his head. ¡°When I came to the Lower Realm, I simply felt something was guiding me towards it, and then I found myself in this door when I woke up. I have tried several times, but I¡¯m only capable of sticking my head out. I¡¯m not able to escape at all. So, I wanted to gather several demonic beasts of my species to help break this seal. In the end, I waited for two hundred years, and only managed to encounter a Risefire Beast.¡±


    ¡°Meow~~¡± The Risefire Beast obediently responded.


    ¡°And then, I planned on luring human practitioners over, and see if they have any methods to help me escape. In the end, mistress came.¡± The longer it spoke, the sadder it became, and tears seemed to begin welling up in its eyes again. ¡°Mistress, this beastie is so pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have yourself to blame for this?¡± Back then, it would have been better if it stayed in the Lightning Divine Hall, but it just had to return to the demonic continent to seek a beating.


    ¡°This beastie knows its mistake. Mistress is so incredible, you definitely know how to remove this formation. Mistress, save me¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao raised her head and looked at those circulating words on the door. Sesame sure guessed right, she really knew how to remove this.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a formation.¡± Zhu Yao frowned.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°This is a seal.¡± Those familiar words were seal characters. With this arrangement and aura fluctuation, it was evidently a ¡°Devil Restraining Seal. This is a low-grade sealing art used to restrain Devils.¡±


    ¡°Devils?¡± Sesame was stunned for a moment, and then it twisted about. ¡°But beastie is of the Beast Race.¡±


    This was also something she couldn¡¯t understand. Though the Devil Restraining Seal was low-grade sealing art, it would only respond to Devils, unless¡­


    ¡°Sesame, when you were sealed within, you have yet to fully recover from your previous injuries, right?¡±


    Sesame nodded.


    As expected. Back then, it suffered heavy injuries from Yue Ying. Yue Ying was a Devil, and its wounds naturally contained remnants of a Devil¡¯s aura. And this coincidentally was a low-grade sealing art, so it immediately recognized it as a Devil and sealed it within.


    Sesame, such a hard life, you have!


    ¡°I will release you now, retract your head back!¡±


    ¡°Alright, meow~ I just knew that mistress is the best, meow~¡± Sesame happily retracted its head.


    Zhu Yao sat cross-legged, and took a deep breath. During the time she spent walking here, the spiritual energy in her body had already recovered a little, yet she had to release them all over here again. She circulated the spiritual energy, and turned them into thread-like spiritual strands. They wrapped around those sealing characters, and then intertwined along the flow of the seal. After that, they dragged in the opposite direction.


    A moment later, the door began to release a white light, and it grew brighter and brighter. The circular formation, like a projection, suddenly revealed itself from the door and constantly rotated. When those characters could no longer be seen, a ray of light flew out from inside, and the circular formation slowly dimmed, until it disappeared.


    A doll-faced male youth appeared before Zhu Yao. On the sleeves of his white robe was a familiar auspicious cloud diagram, it was exactly the uniform of the past Ancient Hill Sect.


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± The youth leapt up, and pounced towards her.


    Zhu Yao sent a slap straight to his face. Exerting some strength, she stood up.


    Sesame slammed onto the ground with a ¡®pa¡¯. As though he had already gotten used to her violence, he changed to hugging her thighs, and began to rub them with a satisfied look¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m finally out. As expected, mistress loves beastie the most. Ouuu~~~~ This beastie wants to bear monkeys with you.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Zhu Yao kicked away this idiot, and took a careful look. The door earlier had disappeared, and two pillars similar to those in the corridor appeared in its place, along with six forked paths in front of them. Every path was unfathomably deep, and it was unknown where they lead to.


    Was this, the part where she would head into a dungeon?

 Chapter 207: Sidequest Item

    Chapter 207: Sidequest Item


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, as she turned around and headed in the direction she came from. Did he treat her as stupid? The high mortality rate of a place like that could be seen with a glance. She, as a Foundation practitioner who had depleted her spiritual energy, would not send herself to death. Not to mention Sesame had already been saved. With a tenth-ranked demonic beast like him, returning to the surface would be easy peasy.


    Ting!


    Just as she turned around, a conversation window suddenly leapt up in front of her.


    ¡°Ren Woxing of the Three Realms¡± (Navigation) Treasure Locating System, is here to serve you.


    [Begin] or [Begin]


    What¡¯s with this treasure locating system? This was simply the same navigation system as back then, right? If he wanted the name to be changed, then he shouldn¡¯t have revealed the word ¡®navigation¡¯! Did he really believe that by adding brackets, she wouldn¡¯t recognize it? Even if he was doing perfunctory work, this shouldn¡¯t be how it was done! He must had typed wrongly, right?


    If you have the guts, I dare you to name it Invincible of the East!


    Ting!


    ¡°Invincible of the East of the Three Realms¡± Treasure Locating System, is here to serve you.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Flips table! This old lady isn¡¯t going to look for treasures, why don¡¯t you come bite me then!?


    Ting!


    Sidequest 1: The target has appeared! Please click on the button to proceed!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ah~ Her chest was hurting.


    Zhu Yao sighed deeply, as she silently tapped on the [Begin] button. Everything was for the breasts! ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q She¡¯s just that adaptable.


    All of the conversation windows instantly disappeared, and a green arrow appeared in her line of sight.


    The third passage from the left, forward!


    ¡°Sesame, let¡¯s go.¡± As she dragged the person who was still hugging onto her thighs, she walked towards the third passage. After pondering for a moment, she stopped, turned to look at the Risefire Beast following behind her, and said. ¡°You stay here.¡±


    ¡°Meow~~¡± The Risefire Beast was instantly drowning in tears.


    ¡°Your figure is too big, and you don¡¯t know how to take up a human form either, it will be very dangerous if you follow us. You can either wait here, or go play on your own. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Meow.¡± The Risefire Beast nodded, as it looked at her with starry eyes.


    ¡°Be obedient~¡± Zhu Yao reached out her hand to stroke its huge head.


    ¡°Meow~¡± The Risefire Beast¡¯s expression instantly turned soothened, and that tender voice once again sounded. ¡°Ah~ She stroked my head, stroked my head. Beastie will never wash its head again.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Get away from me!


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened, as she hurriedly walked into the passage with Sesame.


    Along the way, Zhu Yao heightened her senses to a hundred twenty percent. She had Sesame as her trump card, and the cultivation level of the practitioners of this world was low as well, so there shouldn¡¯t be any sort of danger. However, that Devil Restraining Seal earlier had worried her a little. That was a sealing technique which only the ancient gods knew, and she was even taught by the authentic Highgod Yue Gu herself. However, there was still such a seal in the Lower Realm, which made her suspect if it was actually related to the God race?


    She had thought that the mechanisms and formations would become even more complicated and incredible as she walked further in, but unexpectedly, their walk was smooth without a single interruption, everything was pretty smooth-sailing. Though, she had a faint feeling where she was heading further and further down into the depths, and their surroundings grew even dimmer as well.


    After she selected the path, that treasure locating system had only changed the direction twice, and it no longer moved as they walked straight forward.


    Two hours later.


    The final hint appeared on the treasure locating system.


    Walk three meters forward and you will reach your destination.


    Walk three meters forward¡­


    My ass!


    It was clearly a wall in front of their eyes, where did the system want her to walk forward to!? This was actually a dead end.


    This treasure locating system must be a pirated version, right?


    ¡°Mistress, there¡¯s no road from here on. Are we going to turn back?¡± Sesame asked.


    ¡°Let me think!¡± Zhu Yao stood next to the wall, the arrow in front of her eyes however had still yet to disappear. Also, a large portion of it had even merged into the walk in front of her. Could it be that there was something behind this wall? ¡°Sesame, shine a light!¡±


    Sesame twisted his palm, and in an instant, a ball of flames appeared in his hand. The place that was still dim earlier, instantly brightened up quite a bit.


    Zhu Yao continued to look at the wall in front of her, and realized it was built from square blocks of similar size. Zhu Yao placed her hand onto it, and faintly felt that the wall was uneven, as though something was engraved on it.


    ¡°Sesame, use a wind-type art and try to blow away the dust.¡±


    Sesame nodded. A wild gust of wind blew, and the dusty wall earlier was instantly completely cleaned, revealing a wall that was filled with words written on it. A character was written on every single square block, and it was in a language which she completely did not recognize at all. They did not looked like runic characters, nor did they look like seal characters.


    Zhu Yao took a few steps back, and after staring at them for a long while, she still couldn¡¯t figure out what was written. And, those characters were very spread out, they were like grids used for elementary school students to practice writing on, with a single character on every single grid box. Then, after an empty row, there were another set of similar characters.1


    A strange wall like this was either a formation or a mechanism.


    She was proficient with formations, but as for mechanisms, she only knew¡­


    Wait a minute!


    Zhu Yao looked at the wall back and forth, a ridiculous thought suddenly sprouted out in her mind. This grid looked a little like¡­


    When this thought came about, she immediately shook her head.


    Heheh, how could that be possible? Words written in such a high-end language couldn¡¯t possibly be used for such an idiotic game.


    However, she could not help but reach out her fingers to tap on two similar characters.


    Suddenly, with a creaking sound, the two characters flashed, and they instantly disappeared along with the blocks they were written on¡­ Yes, they disappeared¡­ they disappeared¡­ disappeared¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The hell, this is really a game of ¡®find the pair¡¯, hey! What happened to the promised mechanism? What happened to the promised high-end language? The final obstacle is actually just a ¡®find the pair¡¯ game? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?


    Zhu Yao felt that her intelligence was being severely scoffed at.


    ¡°Mistress. This is¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, I want some time alone!¡±


    Zhu Yao quietly calmed herself down for five minutes, before she finally resigned to her fate and stood up. She began to pair up the characters and eliminate those blocks.


    In just a short while, only two blocks remained out of the entire wall. In an instant, the positions, where the disappeared blocks were at before, released a white glow, instantly lighting up the entire space. Just as Zhu Yao was about to eliminate the last pair, she was stopped by Sesame.


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Not knowing when it started, Sesame¡¯s face was already filled with fear, and his entire body was even trembling as well.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Be¡­ Behind the wall¡­¡± He pointed at the white light with his trembling fingers. ¡°There seems to be¡­ something scary¡­ It¡¯s frightening!¡±


    Frightening? Zhu Yao calmed her heart down and sensed for a moment. She wondered if it was because her cultivation level was low, but she couldn¡¯t sense anything scary. Instead¡­ she felt a sense of familiarity.


    ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t go!¡± Sesame pulled onto her hand.


    Zhu Yao frowned. She had known Sesame for such a long time, but this was still the first time she had seen him this frightened. Could it be that there was something incredible behind this wall?


    She was a little hesitant. The arrow of the treasure locating system was still pointing in the same direction, and its distance was still maintained at three meters.


    She took in a deep breath. She had already walked all the way here, no matter what, she had to test it out.


    ¡°Sesame, wait for me here.¡± Zhu Yao instructed, before she reached out her hand to tap on the last two blocks.


    Suddenly, a strong ray of light swept over, which disappeared right after. A vast view appeared before her eyes. Behind the wall was a lush field with mountains and rivers decorated around, filled with the songs of birds and the fragrant scent of flowers.


    Zhu Yao was a little stunned. Never did she expect that a place like this was actually behind the wall, as though she had entered another land.


    This was actually small sized mustard seed dimensional space.


    The treasure locating system turned off at the same time.


    You have reached your destination. Navigation has ended.


    Zhu Yao walked into that land.


    Boom¡­


    Suddenly, thunder roared. A ray of lightning struck down, landing a few meters away from her. Zhu Yao was given a fright, as she raised her head to take a look.


    In an instant, all sorts of curses ran through her mind.


    The word ¡®bug¡¯ was actually suspended in the sky right above the center of the land!


    No wait, it was a sword with the word ¡®bug¡¯ written on it.


    That sword was as huge as a mountain, and it was floating in the sky. Countless lightning sparks enveloped the blade of the sword. Looking from afar, it looked like a sword which was formed by lightning itself. Even her forehead was faintly aching from its intense, cold sword aura.


    It seemed like this sword was the target of her sidequest this time.


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth, and flew towards it.


    After approaching it, she realized that other the word ¡®bug¡¯ that was on the sword, there was a bracketed ¡®God¡¯s Artifact 1¡¯ next to it.


    The hell, forget about it being a god¡¯s artifact, what¡¯s with that number ¡®1¡¯ next to it? So was it indicating that there were still two, three, or even dozen more of them? Just how many sidequests were there, hey?


    Zhu Yao really wished to ask Realmspirit for his family registry!


    She found the bug, but what could she do about such a large sword? It was a god¡¯s artifact, so she couldn¡¯t possibly destroy it, then did she have to eat it? Don¡¯t give me such an impossible mission, hey!


    Zhu Yao felt like crying. After circling around the sword several times, she still couldn¡¯t find where she should start biting from?


    Just as she was about to return, the sword suddenly shook. In an instant, the world trembled. As Zhu Yao failed to stabilize herself on her flying sword, her hands flew, and she pressed onto the blade of the sword.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She had a bad premonition.


    The trembling instantly stopped. Intense lightning spiritual energy suddenly began to pour wildly into her body.


    As Zhu Yao did not prepare herself, she puke out a mouthful of blood. However, the spiritual energy still continued to freely pour into her body.


    ¡°Mistress!¡± Sesame flew into the place, and carried Zhu Yao back to the surface. ¡°How are you?¡±


    The lightning spiritual energy in her body did not stop circulating, and they were even crashing and colliding wildly within her body. As though they had held a grudge with the wood spiritual energy in her body, they completely engulfed the remaining wood spiritual energy. Zhu Yao felt her meridians were beginning to tear apart inch by inch, and it pained her to the point where she could barely stand.


    A certain switch seemed to have turned on within the bug god¡¯s artifact, as it began to rampage. Crackling bolts of lightning struck all around the place.


    Zhu Yao was already unable to suppress the lightning spiritual energy which suddenly appeared in her body, and her consciousness began to blur as well.


    Suddenly, a red formation light shone beneath her, and in the next instant, a figure donned in a snow-white robe appeared next to her. He had a face that she was extremely familiar with.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhu Yao was instantly a little more clear-headed. ¡°How did you¡­?¡± How did he appear in this place?


    ¡°The Spirit Rhinoceros Formation you placed!¡± Yu Yan casually explained. ¡°When I woke up, I sensed that you were in danger, so I activated that formation.¡±


    I see!


    When she left, she was a little worried, so she placed down a unique Spirit Rhinoceros Formation. That was a formation Shao Bai taught her back then. With the formation setter¡¯s blood as guidance, if the target of the formation encountered harm, or the target himself activated it, the formation would directly transfer the target next to the formation setter. The term ¡®Spirit Rhinoceros¡¯ implied that hearts of a common beat were linked.


    1The grid-like thing that Chinese elementary school students practice their writing on is something like this: here


    Yeah, I remember practicing writing all the new characters I learn too on workbooks such as these.

 Chapter 208: I Recovered My Cultivation

    Chapter 208: I Recovered My Cultivation


    Yu Yan formed a seal with one hand, which protected Zhu Yao¡¯s divine sense. With a solemn voice, he said. ¡°There¡¯s too much spiritual energy in your body, you have to make preparations to form your Azoth Core.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Form her Azoth Core? She was only at the entry-level of Foundation, why must her level be raised in such a forceful manner!? The surrounding thunders roared even louder, and the sword, which was even taller than a mountain, was filled with lightning sparks in an instant, as though it carried a might that could destroy the entire world.


    The lightning spiritual energy in the air grew even richer, carrying a oppressive force that made it hard for people to breathe.


    ¡°Calm your inner thoughts, and focus on forming your Azoth Core.¡± Yu Yan placed down several formations used for stabilizing spiritual energy, and sat next to her. Behind him, an illusory image of a white dragon was summoned. It circled around the two of them, and aided her in restoring her damaged meridians.


    The lightning spiritual energy in Zhu Yao¡¯s body was running wild, to the point where it seemed as though they wanted to break out from her body. Her present character merely possessed the Wood Spirit Vein, so if she wanted to absorb these wild spiritual energy to form her Azoth Core, she would first have to convert the lightning spiritual energy into wood spiritual energy, before guiding them into her Dantian.


    But it was exactly because the lightning spiritual energy had barged in so suddenly, her conversion speed was far behind the rampant speed of the spiritual energy within her body. The moment she converted some into wood spiritual energy, before she could guide them into her Dantian, they would already be dispersed by the rest of the lightning spiritual energy. She could feel the meridians in her entire body were about explode from the abundant lightning spiritual energy, and blood was even constantly trickling down the corner of her lips.


    The hell, did these lightning spiritual energy have some grudge against her? Why were they so uncooperative every single time?


    If this continued, even if her master was aiding her next to her, her meridians would still be destroyed by these rampant lightning spiritual energy.


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. Giving up on her initial plan, she no longer cared about converting them, and instead directly guided lightning spiritual energy into her Dantian.


    In an instant, a heart-wrenching pain spread across her entire body, and Zhu Yao¡¯s entire body began to tremble.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Yu Yan sensed her sudden action as well. Just as he was about to stop her, he was suddenly thrown into a shock. ¡°How?¡±


    The rampage of the lightning spiritual energy had stopped!


    The moment lightning spiritual energy entered her Dantian, the spiritual energy that had been attacking her meridians had finally settled down. As though they had received some sort of order, they began to smoothly flow into her Dantian.


    Yu Yan frowned. He did not try to stop her again, but instead retracted the avatar of his cultivation, and began to seriously watch the changes in his disciple.


    Though, Zhu Yao was not feeling that well off. Though her meridians were now fine, her Dantian was about to explode. Because foreign spiritual energy had intruded in, she was experiencing pain to the point where her senses were shut off. She could only guide them in a mechanical manner. Her Dantian which was initially soft and smooth, began to slowly turn hot and agitated, looking a little like the time when she possessed the Lightning Spirit Vein.


    Could it be that Spirit Veins were convertible?


    This thought suddenly occurred in Zhu Yao¡¯s mind. With the attitude of ¡®treating a dead horse like a live one¡¯, she accelerated the guidance of spiritual energy into her Dantian. Suppressing her heart-wrenching pain, she tried moving the lightning spiritual energy inside. Unexpectedly, there was really a reaction from them. The spiritual energy which had entered her Dantian were obediently circulating under her thoughts.


    She instantly enveloped these spiritual energy around her Dantian, slowly converting them into something she was familiar with. Then, she guided the remaining spiritual energy to envelop the various meridians in her body, forcefully expanding them to absorb the spiritual energy.


    In the beginning, the damage to her meridians was immense, but gradually, the lightning spiritual energy that were enveloping her meridians automatically began to restore her meridians. When the spiritual energy had all been consumed by the Dantian, her meridians were as good as new. And, the lightning spiritual energy that had been giving her a oppressive feeling earlier, turned incredibly intimate in an instant.


    Yu Yan then removed the surrounding formations.


    In an instant, a large amount of lightning spiritual energy, as though they had finally received an order, wildly poured into Zhu Yao¡¯s body. In just a moment, her Dantian which was completely emptied earlier, was filled up once again. This time, when the lightning spiritual energy entered her body, she no longer felt that heart-wrenching pain. Instead, she felt a sense of comfort.


    However, with the increase in spiritual energy, a swelling sensation rose once again. She was very familiar with this sensation, it¡¯s the sign of making a breakthrough in her cultivation. She did not stop either, and continued to guide the spiritual energy into her body. In just a few minutes, a ground-breaking sound could be faintly heard, and her meridians expanded twice their former size.


    Furthermore, her cultivation was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. From the second level of Foundation, to the third, fourth, fifth¡­ all the way to the Paragon level. The bottleneck grew even clearer, and the spiritual energy in her entire body was full to the point where they seemed like they could leak out. Finally, the moment where she could form her Azoth Core had arrived. Forming her Azoth Core again was very simple to Zhu Yao. Following the method in her memories, she circulated and condensed the spiritual energy in the same way.


    Just by merely using six hours, her Azoth Core was formed. However, the surge in her cultivation did not stop there. First level of the Azoth stage, second level, third level, fifth level¡­ and her cultivation finally stopped when she reached the Paragon level of the Azoth stage.


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath and stopped guiding spiritual energy into her body, before opening her eyes.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan responded. Pulling onto his disciple¡¯s hand, he cupped her wrist and checked her pulse. Then, he sent a strand of spiritual energy into her body, and heaved a sigh of relief only after he realized that she was perfectly fine.


    ¡°Mistress.¡± Sesame pounced onto her as well, as it rubbed his snot and tears onto her body. ¡°Wonderful, you¡¯re alright! You worried this beastie to death.¡±


    Zhu Yao pressed her palm right onto his face, and pushed him back. ¡°Get away!¡±


    ¡°Uuuuu¡­ Mistress, how can you be this heartless.¡± It showed a grieved look.


    ¡°Scram, search for your four-legged beastie.¡± This old lady only likes my two-legged Master.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, my Spirit Vein¡­¡± She recalled the changes in her body.


    Yu Yan nodded. ¡°You currently possess the Lightning Spirit Vein.¡±


    The hell, she really made the right bet. ¡°Master, can all Spirit Veins be changed?¡±


    ¡°Initially, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Yu Yan frowned. Spirit Veins were all innately birthed. Although there there were mystical earthen treasures which could wash away one¡¯s Spirit Vein, he had never once heard a Spirit Vein could be changed out of nowhere. ¡°Most likely, because you have always been familiar with the Lightning Spirit Vein, you were barely able to pull this off. It might not be possible for anyone else.¡± His own disciple seemed to always discover things which no one else would know, was this good or bad?


    Zhu Yao pondered deeply for a moment. Indeed, earlier, she was just following her memories when guiding the lightning spiritual energy to convert her meridians and Dantian. If it had not been lightning spiritual energy which she was drawing in, she would most likely already turn into minced meat.


    Yu Yan then asked about the current situation. Zhu Yao clearly informed him about her encounter with the Risefire Beast, her fall into these ruins, and then her encounter with Sesame.


    Just when the two of them were deep into their conversations, no one noticed that the mountain-tall sword behind them had suddenly stopped its thundering cry, as it gradually rose upwards. Suddenly, its blade straightened itself, and flew towards their direction.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s heart clenched. He carried his disciple and was just about to dodge, but was a step too late. In a blink of an eye, that sword turned into a ray of white light, and flew right into Yu Yan¡¯s forehead. Zhu Yao merely saw the after-images in the sky.


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart tightened, as she tugged onto her master. She felt as though her heart was about to burst out.


    ¡°Master. Master¡­¡± She once again felt that sense of fear and anxiety. That feeling as though the sky itself had collapsed when she found out about little wimp¡¯s death.


    Nothing, nothing must happen to you!


    Yu Yan gently lowered his head, his face looked a little dazed. ¡°Yu Yao¡­¡±


    ¡°How are you feeling? Are you hurting anywhere?¡± She checked his body in a fluster. The only thing left now was to pull his clothes apart and check if he¡¯s injured under them?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    How could he possibly be fine? She clearly saw that sword turn into a flowing light and pierce right through his body.


    ¡°Yu Yao¡­¡± He stroked his disciple¡¯s head, and pondered for a moment. He then pulled her into his embrace, feeling a little astonished that his disciple who had always been unafraid of even death itself, was actually trembling. ¡°Trust your master, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao finally calmed down, and her senses began to return. ¡°That, earlier¡­¡±


    She turned around to take a look. The giant sword that was still floating in the air earlier had already disappeared. Even the rich amount of lightning spiritual energy in the air had disappeared without a trace.


    Yu Yan frowned, as he looked at his own palm dazedly. A moment later, he spoke up with a hint of curiosity. ¡°Yu Yao, your master¡¯s cultivation, seemed to have recovered.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± What did he mean?


    ¡°I recovered my former cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re currently?¡±


    ¡°A Demigod.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s too quick!


    ¡°Not just that.¡± Yu Yan reached out his hand, and opened his palm in front of her. A white light flashed, and suddenly, a small sword enveloped in sparks of lightning appeared in his hand.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°This is¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t this that sword which was a huge as a mountain? Why was it here? And it turned into such a miniature size. Even the word ¡®bug¡¯ had disappeared from its blade.


    ¡°I¡¯m unclear of the reasons.¡± Yu Yan frowned, and explained. ¡°Earlier, this object flew directly into my divine sense, and stayed within it.¡±


    ¡°Your divine sense, then isn¡¯t that¡­¡±


    Yu Yan nodded. ¡°It had become my Life Artifact.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Weren¡¯t it said that Life Artifacts had to be nourished in the divine sense when one reached the Azoth stage? Master, is it really alright to suddenly to take in a foreign sword? Will you suffer from indigestion, hey?


    ¡°My Spirit Vein has converted as well.¡±


    Eh?


    ¡°I recovered my former Lightning Spirit Vein.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Just like that?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± He nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡± -Flips table- Why did she had to suffer from such tormenting pain to convert her Spirit Vein, while her master could recover his cultivation with such ease?


    Zhu Yao could sense all of the evil intentions that filled this world.


    The amount of shocks she received today were one too many, Zhu Yao felt that it was about time she returned for a rest. However, she recalled that her master¡¯s cultivation had been recovered and Sesame had returned. With two weapons of mass destruction by her side, no matter how incredible that Beast King was, they could bully him with numbers- ah pui, they would still have the advantage in numbers, so they would obtain a smooth victory.


    She suddenly had the urge to find trouble in the demonic beasts¡¯ territory, what to do? ©»|£ào¡ä|©¿


    ¡°Yu Yao, I can¡¯t return with you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. Kajima!1 Your disciple still need you to bully people!


    Yu Yan sighed, as he stroked his stupid disciple¡¯s head. ¡°That sword, has recovered your master¡¯s cultivation.¡±


    ¡°I know that!¡± Didn¡¯t you say that earlier? ¡°Isn¡¯t that better?¡±


    Yu Yan shook his head, revealing a look that seemed as though he was disappointed in his disciple¡¯s intelligence. Reaching out his hand to carry his disciple, he planned to demonstrate it to her first-hand.


    In a flash, the two of them had already left the underground ruins, and returned to the forest.


    Zhu Yao could not even react at all. Just what was he trying to prove by doing this?


    The entire sky suddenly darkened, as layers of tribulation clouds instantly filled the entire sky.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°The Lightning Tribulation of Ascension.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Why were they here?


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao, I recovered my cultivation.¡±


    ¡°I know that, you already said that thrice¡­¡± Wait a minute, he couldn¡¯t have¡­ ¡°You recovered your cultivation as a High Deity!?¡±


    ¡°The laws of the Heavenly Dao is restraining my cultivation, so I¡¯m presently a Demigod. But, I¡¯m after all a High Deity. There¡¯s an ancient formation based on the law of evasion within that mustard seed dimensional space earlier, so I wasn¡¯t found out. If I were to head outside¡­¡±


    He raised his head to look towards the sky.


    Zhu Yao followed his gaze and looked towards the clouds as well, only to see the sky turning pure white in an instant, as a bolt of tribulation lightning flashed in the sky.


    Yu Yan released her. ¡°I will be forced by the Heavenly Dao, and I will have to ascend into the Higher Realm.¡±


    As expected, intense heavenly lightning bolts descended in Yu Yan¡¯s direction. Carrying sky-filled might, with a boom¡­


    They struck Zhu Yao!


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao who instantly turned charred black from the zap, puked out a mouthful of black smoke.


    ¡°Master, can I discuss something with you?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Mn.¡±


    ¡°When lightning strikes next time, don¡¯t pull me over to spectate it, can you do that?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Would it kill you to not troll your disciple!?


    In order to prevent himself from ascending, her master had no choice but to stay behind in that mustard seed dimensional space where that God¡¯s Artifact was stored. Zhu Yao had thought that once her master recovered his cultivation, she could walk around with her head held high. She didn¡¯t expect that it was basically all for naught.


    This setting where he had to ascend the moment if he were to head out, was simply beyond sad, alright? If she had known, she would have rather he stayed at the Azoth-stage!


    After all that, she still had to clear the bug on her own.


    Her heart ached¡­


    ¡°Mistress, someone is coming.¡± Sesame nudged Zhu Yao.


    Oh, right, she still had a beast.


    ¡°No, we have to find her.¡± A somewhat familiar voice sounded from afar.


    Only to see five figures walking over from afar. Three men and two women, they were exactly Yi Ling¡¯s bunch. However, other than the four people she recognized, there was a man who was foreign to her. Similarly, he was of the Azoth-stage. With a divinely handsome look, the might of someone in a high-standing position could be seen from between his brows, and presently, he was looking at Yi Ling with an infatuated look.


    Did her harem grow again?


    As expected of Mary Sue, pulling in rich handsome men from everywhere.


    They seemed to be still in conflict about something.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Lin Xiang.¡± Qi Ping stepped forward and spoke to Lin Xiang. ¡°It¡¯s not that we are unwilling, but we have already searched for two days, yet we have yet to see her figure. Furthermore, the dungeon underground has a complicated terrain filled with mechanisms and traps. Searching any longer will just be a waste of time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, senior-martial sister Lin.¡± Yi Ling gently said. ¡°I¡¯m also anxious about senior-martial sister Zhu¡¯s disappearance, but¡­ senior-martial brother Qi¡¯s injuries are not completely healed yet. How can you just care only about your own wishes?¡±


    ¡°My own wishes?¡± Lin Xiang laughed out from anger. ¡°Yi Ling, you must be blind, right? If not because she had lured away that demonic beast, do you think you people can still be standing here unscathed? Now that she has disappeared, you people are not even willing to search for her¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Lin¡­¡± Yi Ling¡¯s eyes reddened, looking as though she was about to cry from being wronged. ¡°I don¡¯t mean it that way. It¡¯s just that we have searched for long¡­ Also, if she had told us earlier that it was a sixth-ranked demonic beast, we wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Xiang was instantly enraged. ¡°Didn¡¯t she tell us? You simply didn¡¯t believe her. Furthermore, she saved you, saved all of us, yet you actually dare say such words. Where the hell is your conscience?¡±


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Lin¡­¡± Tears began to drip down from Yi Ling¡¯s eyes.


    The three men present on site instantly showed a heart-ached expression. ¡°Enough, junior-martial sister Lin. This isn¡¯t Ling¡¯er¡¯s fault either.¡± Lan Qi glared at Lin Xiang a little angrily.


    Lin Xiang scanned her eyes at the three people, and snorted. ¡°If you people aren¡¯t going to search, I will search for her myself!¡±


    So it was all to search for her!


    Zhu Yao gave Lin Xiang a thumbs up. Such righteousness! It seemed like there weren¡¯t just a morons and Mary Sue in this world. There were still people who possessed normal three views.


    She was a little pleased. Just as she was planning to step forward, suddenly, Sesame who had been standing next to her, muttered.


    ¡°There¡¯s actually a woman who possess such otherworldly beauty in this world.¡±


    Zhu Yao tripped.


    With a plop, she fell flat on the ground.


    1Kajima [???]: is Korean for ¡®don¡¯t go¡¯. The author was probably in a Korean drama phase while writing this. *coughs*

 Chapter 209: A Beast Fell

    Chapter 209: A Beast Fell


    The hell, please spare me with this ¡°otherworldly beauty¡± thing alright? She¡¯s still a child.


    ¡°Sesame!¡± Zhu Yao called out to him.


    Sesame however did not react at all. He continued to look infatuatedly in Yi Ling¡¯s direction, and as though he was bewitched by the devil, he subconsciously moved closer in that direction. This scene was completely similar to that moment when the fox Bai Yi first met Yi Ling.


    Zhu Yao simply felt her heart sank for a moment.


    The people there finally noticed the movements over on their side as well. Turning anxious, Zhu Yao immediately kept Sesame in her divine sense.


    ¡°Mistress?¡± Sesame, who returned to his beast form, had a dazed look.


    ¡°Sesame, wake up.¡± Although Zhu Yao really wanted to chat about life with him, seeing that the few people there was already walking over, she could only cut her words short. ¡°I will speak to you later.¡±


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu.¡± The very first one to run towards her was Lin Xiang. After anxiously inspecting her body for a moment, her eyes gradually turned a little red. ¡°It¡¯s really you. Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She actually had a very good impression of Lin Xiang.


    ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Xiang finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu, it¡¯s really great that you¡¯re alright.¡± Yi Ling walked over as well, with that usual white flowery look of hers. ¡°We searched for you for two days, I never expected that you would come out before us.¡± Behind these words, there seemed to be a slight dissatisfaction of her for leaving that dungeon without them.


    Lin Xiang¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    ¡°Oh? So junior-martial sister was looking for me?¡± Zhu Yao smiled. ¡°Then earlier, why did I hear that you people wanted to first return to the sect without me?¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s expression paled. Evidently, she never thought that Zhu Yao had completely heard her own words earlier. For a moment, she felt a little complicated, as she turned and glanced at the few people behind her with a pleading look.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re safe.¡± Flower protector Lan Qi immediately followed up, though he was even more unhappy with Zhu Yao.


    Especially that foreign-looking man at the side. Though he did not speak the entire time, the eyes he were looking at her with were filled with enmity.


    Seeing Yi Ling at a disadvantage, Lin Xiang was evidently elated, as she intimately pulled Zhu Yao and said. ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu, what about that Risefire Beast? How did you escape? We went to the place you fell into, but we couldn¡¯t find any trace of you.¡±


    ¡°That underground area is really huge. After falling into that place, even I have lost sight of that demonic beast.¡± Zhu Yao naturally couldn¡¯t tell the truth, so she had no choice but to lie with a straight face. ¡°I wandered around that place for two days before I was able to find the exit.¡±


    Though Yi Ling and the group were a little suspicious, they could not find anything out of place either. After all, the terrain of that underground area was indeed incredibly complicated.


    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Bai Yi?¡± She did not notice it earlier, but after taking a careful look, she realized there was someone missing among them.


    When her words fell, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    Especially Yi Ling, whose eyes turned teary, as though she was about to cry. She glanced at Zhu Yao with a blaming look. ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu, why couldn¡¯t you have escaped earlier? Junior-martial brother Bai, he¡­ in order to save you¡­ is already¡­ in that dungeon¡­¡±


    Yi Ling grew even sadder as she spoke. Before she could even finish, she had already turned around and leaned onto the shoulder of that stranger, bawling out loud.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Zhu Yao frowned. She no longer cared about Yi Ling pushing all the hate onto her whenever and wherever.


    ¡°Junior-martial brother Bai triggered an unknown formation mechanism inside, and is now lost inside that place.¡± Lan Qi followed up on Yi Ling¡¯s words, as he looked at Zhu Yao with a slight hint of reprimand. Then, he looked towards that stranger and said. ¡°If not because Brother Mu Liu was proficient with formations, and brought us out, I¡¯m afraid we would have still be trapped within.¡±


    With an irritated look, Qi Ping added. ¡°This is all because of you. If it wasn¡¯t to look for you¡­ Hmph!¡±


    Yo, they were the ones who lost him, yet they wanted to throw the blame onto her as well.


    ¡°How can you put it that way¡­¡± Lin Xiang was instantly fired up. Just as she was about to say her piece, Zhu Yao pulled her.


    After sizing up the four people, she coldly smiled. ¡°Then I really have to apologize. I shouldn¡¯t have lured away that Risefire Beast in the beginning and then fall into that dungeon because of doing so! Don¡¯t worry, if such a situation occurs again in the future, I will definitely watch all of you die!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The expressions of the four people completely paled in an instant, and they could not find any words to refute either.


    She had seen many ungrateful people, but this was still the first time she had seen people like them who were ungrateful to such a fresh extent.


    Zhu Yao could not be bothered with these dullards. Turning around, she looked towards that man called Mu Liu. If her memories served her right, this was that demon king in Yi Ling¡¯s harem! It¡¯s no wonder the demonic aura in his body felt like it could leak out at any moment.


    ¡°This fellow daoist Mu, since you were able to bring everyone out of that dungeon, why didn¡¯t you help junior-martial brother Bai while you were at it?¡±


    Mu Liu smiled, his brows faintly emitted out a bewitching air that could steal people¡¯s hearts. Even Yi Ling, who was in his embrace, was in a trance as she looked at him.


    ¡°Fellow daoist Zhu, it¡¯s not that I wasn¡¯t willing. The terrain of that place is incredibly complicated, and I was unable to locate fellow daoist Bai¡¯s position.¡± He fluently answered.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhu Yao said, finding his words funny. ¡°And I had thought that since you and Bai Yi are both of the fox demon race, even if you have several more tails, being of the same race, you should have some unique way of communicating with him, right?¡±


    The smile on Mu Liu¡¯s face instantly disappeared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t throw such slanderous accusations at others!¡± Mu Liu did not speak, rather, it was follower Qi Ping who leapt out. ¡°How can Brother Mu Liu possibly be a demon?¡±


    This time, it was Zhu Yao who was shocked. They actually wasn¡¯t aware that Mu Liu was a demon? Though human practitioners were coexisting harmoniously with demon practitioners, there would definitely still be suspicion for races other than their own. In the depths of everyone¡¯s hearts, the two races were still unable to trust each other. This was also why Bai Yi had been unhappy ever since he entered Blue Parasol Sect.


    Zhu Yao looked at the few people. ¡°Are you people blind?¡± His body was completely covered with demonic aura, yet they did not realize anything?


    ¡°Big brother Mu, you¡­¡± Yi Ling raised her head and looked at him doubtfully as well.


    Mu Liu finally could not contain the calmness on his face either, as his expression changed. After a while, he blatantly admitted it. ¡°Fellow daoist Zhu, you have good eyes. You¡¯re actually able to see through my true form with a glance.¡±


    Sorry for her not being blind!


    Only then did everyone¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°But¡­ That fellow daoist with the surname Bai, I¡¯m truly unable to locate his whereabouts.¡± He said as he turned towards Yi Ling with a guilty look. ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry for not being able to save your junior-martial brother.¡±


    ¡°Big brother Mu, I understand.¡± Yi Ling looked at him with an understanding gaze. ¡°It¡¯s already really difficult for you to bring us out.¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er¡­¡±


    The two of them looked at each other intimately, while the two men at the side felt an ache in their hearts.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Yao simply felt like looking for a corner to puke in.


    If not because she knew of the scenario beforehand, she would have truly believed that Mu Liu was unable to locate him even if he had the heart to do so. However, this so-called dungeon underneath them was this nine-tailed fox¡¯s nest in the first place. He had cultivated in this place for hundreds of years, so it was impossible for him to be unclear of the terrain.


    In the beginning, because of that god weapon found underground, she had yet to link the ruins with the dungeon this demon king was living in.


    However, after pondering things through, she had once activated a teleportation formation when she fell underground, and was then sent to that ancient ruins.


    In other words, these ruins were actually split into two floors. The first floor was most likely the dungeon Yi Ling and the rest went into to look for her, while the other floor was where the god weapon was situated. Mu Liu had lived in the dungeon for so many years, and the formation mechanisms were all set by him himself, so he couldn¡¯t have possibly been unaware of Bai Yi¡¯s whereabouts. The only explanation left, was that he did it on purpose.


    Nine-tailed foxes were kings among demons, and they were born with great pride. He could stand having other talented men by Yi Ling¡¯s side, but he might not be able to stand a lower-classed individual of his own race.


    ¡£Though Zhu Yao was not interested in being involved in their love and hate relationships, she did not wish to have someone push the matter concerning Bai Yi onto her.


    ¡°In other words, you really can¡¯t locate Bai Yi?¡± Zhu Yao confirmed with him once again.


    ¡°I have the heart, but not the power to do so.¡± Mu Liu replied.


    ¡°No worries!¡± Zhu Yao chuckled. ¡°I can!¡±


    She immediately released her divine sense and probed into the dungeon, spreading it throughout the entire first floor of the underground area in an instant. At the same time, she poured out her might without suppressing it even the least bit.


    The expressions of everyone present, other than Lin Xiang whom she had especially left out, turned miserably pale in an instant.


    Cold sweat faintly emitted out of their foreheads, and Yi Ling¡¯s blood was gushing about even more so than the rest. If not for Mu Liu protecting her by his side, her meridians would have already been damaged. Qi Ping however was not fortunate, as he instantly puked out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Junior-martial brother Qi!¡± Lan Qi was startled. He looked towards Zhu Yao, and just when he was about to speak.


    Zhu Yao was one step ahead of him, exclaiming out. ¡°Found him!¡±


    After casting out a hand seal, she raised her hand and shouted. ¡°Heavenfall!¡±


    Thunder rumbled, and then, thousands and hundreds of lightning bolts struck directly onto an empty piece of land dozen of meters away from them. In an instant, a deep crater was struck out.


    Zhu Yao ignored the people who were already completely dumbfounded, as she flew straight towards that piece of land. Lowering her head, she saw a yellow furred fox which had shrunk itself into a ball and was hugging its own tail, several meters below her. With a wave of her sleeves, she instantly pulled him out with a mystic art.


    Raising her finger, she tapped onto his furry forehead, forcefully reverting him back into his human form.


    Not even a moment later, a man dressed in dirt-yellow clothes appeared before her. It was no wonder this fox had a fetish for clothes, this set of yellow furred clothes¡­ was truly uncomfortable to look at.


    ¡°Junior-martial brother Bai!¡± With an excited expression, Yi Ling charged forward to make her existence known.


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Yi!¡± Bai Yi was only startled for a moment, but he immediately sprinted happily towards Mary Sue for an embrace. His face was filled with joy from their reunion.


    ¡°It¡¯s really great that you¡¯re alright. You don¡¯t even know how worried I was.¡±


    ¡°Senior-martial sister, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. For senior-martial sister, I will continue to hang on.¡±


    ¡°Junior-martial brother Bai¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Yi¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh my lord¡­¡± Lin Xiang suddenly interrupted from the side. With a mocking look, she glanced at the two people, and coldly snorted. ¡°I wonder who was bent on returning to the sect just earlier.¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s expression paled, as she anxiously spoke to Bai Yi. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, junior-martial brother Bai. I just wanted to return to the sect to gather more people, that¡¯s why¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Bai Yi said with an unregretful look. ¡°I knew that senior-martial sister would definitely save me.¡±


    ¡°The one who saved you wasn¡¯t your senior-martial sister Yi!¡± Lin Xiang coldly snorted, and turned towards Zhu Yao.


    The faces of the two people stiffened, and only then did they recall Zhu Yao was behind them.


    Bai Yi¡¯s expression carried a hint of guilt, as he respectfully bowed in front of Zhu Yao. ¡°Many thanks to senior-martial sister Zhu for saving me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, I guess?¡± Zhu Yao glanced at the two people back and forth, and said unceremoniously. ¡°Though, I do deserve your thanks!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xiang laughed as she hurriedly walked over. With a curious look, she asked. ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu¡­ no, I have to call you senior-martial aunt Zhu now.¡± Other than people like Lan Qi who would lower their own statuses to pick up girls, normally, anyone with cultivation of Azoth and above had to be addressed as senior-martial uncles or aunts. ¡°How did you suddenly form your Azoth Core? And you even learnt such an incredible mystic art?¡±


    Everyone, Lan Qi and Mu Liu especially, looked towards her in an instant. One of them was at the elementary stages of Azoth, while the other was at the late stages, in this world, they were already considered as talents with extremely good aptitudes. However, they never expected that after just two days, Zhu Yao who was merely at the elementary stages of Foundation before, putting aside the fact that she had directly formed her Azoth Core, had even risen straight to an Azoth Paragon. Not to mention that strange heavenly bolts of lightning she summoned earlier.


    Mu Liu was a demon-kind, so he was extremely fearful of tribulation lightning. After that display of heavenly lightning bolts earlier, he was presently still a little shaken.


    ¡°I merely comprehended it while I was at the border of life and death in that dungeon.¡± Zhu Yao casually explained. ¡°Since we have found Bai Yi, then let¡¯s return.¡±


    Lin Xiang knew that she was unwilling to speak about it any further, so she did not probe deeper either.


    The few people thus began to rise into the skies on their swords with strange expressions.


    Just after they took off, a rumbling sound suddenly reverberated. As though the entire forest was shaking from an earthquake, it began to cave inwards at a large scale. In an instant, mountains shook and the earth rumbled.


    Something seemed to be rising from beneath the earth, as half of the entire forest began to rise off the ground. Countless rocks slid off, and many trees collapsed. The piece of land that rose into the air, like having its shell peeled off, revealed a towering palace. It rose even higher into the sky, and finally, it stopped and floated in mid-air.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Everyone present was looking dazedly at the gigantic palace that had suddenly flown out of the ground. They were all dumbstruck.


    A while later, sparks of lightning suddenly shone around the palace, and the sounds of thunder constantly rumbled in their ears. Not even a moment later, the lightning sparks actually gathered to form several gigantic spiritual swords that were as tall as mountains. Like guardians, they circled around the palace, forming a huge sword formation which was even faintly emitting out a pressure which could tense the hearts of people.


    This formation was ¨C the Five Elements Nine Rotations Heavenly Lightning Formation!


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao!¡± A familiar voice transmission, with still the same clear and light tone, suddenly rang in her heart. ¡°No matter where your master is, you must remember this. I will always be protecting you.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips could not help but rise, her heart was filled with bliss. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re really unable to defeat your opponent¡­¡± That voice once again reverberated. ¡°Then run back to your master¡¯s side. Don¡¯t court death.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Just how unconfident are you of your own disciple, hey!?


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu¡­¡± Lan Qi looked towards Zhu Yao. ¡°What do you think this is?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Zhu Yao acted oblivious. She couldn¡¯t possibly say that her own son had made the underground ruins rise up to the sky, right? ¡°Let¡¯s first return to the sect before discussing about this.¡±


    Everyone exchanged glances, and acknowledged that they should first return to the sect to report about this anomaly.


    Thus, they sped back to Blue Parasol Sect.


    Zhu Yao was concerned about Sesame¡¯s matter, so she flew the fastest.


    She had a faint feeling that she seemed to have forgotten something? Yet, she couldn¡¯t recall it at that moment. Forget it, I can think about it later.


    In the ruins, a Risefire Beast which was still unaware that he had already risen into the sky, was presently staring at the six passageways with a serious look.


    ¡°Uuuu¡­ Why hasn¡¯t master¡¯s mistress return to hold my paws? So anxious, so anxious.¡± It lowered its head and looked at its own nails. Then, it began to count them one by one. ¡°She will return to hold my paw¡­ She won¡¯t return to hold my paw¡­ She will return to hold my paw¡­¡±


    ¡°Sesame, just what happened to you?¡± The moment she returned to her own courtyard, Zhu Yao placed down a few isolation formations, dove into her own divine sense, and glared at the demonic beast who had returned to his original form. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. I don¡¯t care who you set your eyes on, but that Mary Sue Yi Ling is off limits. You better wake up.¡±


    ¡°Who is Yi Ling?¡± Sesame tilted its beast head, with a twist of its body, he asked. ¡°Mistress, why did you suddenly lock this beastie in your divine sense? I have been sealed for so long, and have only just managed to be released. I want to head out and have some fresh air.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can fool me! Earlier, you were still looking at her with such dazed eyes.¡± Zhu Yao ignored his attempt at acting cute, and instantly formed an image of Yi Ling within her divine sense. With a stern tone, she said. ¡°Sesame, I understand your feelings of being a single beastie, but if you want to find a partner, you must find someone good.¡± You must have a lower limit.


    ¡°Her?¡± Sesame was startled, as he shook his beast head like a pellet drum. ¡°I don¡¯t like beasties with two legs. I only like four-legged beasties.¡±


    ¡°Then what happened to you earlier?¡± His eyes were clearly fixated at her.


    ¡°Earlier¡­¡± Sesame looked perplexed. As though he recalled something, he was suddenly thrown into a shock. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡± He then glanced at that image again, and his expression turned even more perplexed than before. His entire beast head was turning into a bun from all that frowning. ¡°Her body¡­ There seems¡­ seems to be something on her body, and I unconsciously¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± This answer seemed to have gone out of Zhu Yao¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Mistress, I¡¯m unclear of the reason as well. Earlier, when I saw her, I suddenly felt the urge to approach her, just like¡­¡± Sesame frowned as he used his claw to scratch his head. After pondering for a long while, his eyes shone and said. ¡°Just like that time when mistress released her dragon might.¡±

 Chapter 210: I Want to Bite Him!

    Chapter 210 I Want to Bite Him!


    Back then, Zhu Yao was able to release her dragon might because she was a dragon in the first place. Not to mention, dragons belonged to the God Race, and their bloodline carried a suppressive effect towards demonic beasts. If Yi Ling had it as well, could it be that she was of the God Race as well?


    Zhu Yao immediately denied this point. Sesame simply said that it was similar, and did not ascertain that it was the real dragon might. Furthermore, her bloodline suppression effect back then was akin to having demonic beasts carry the impulse to willingly serve her, while the reaction Sesame had when it saw Yi Ling was evidently a look of infatuation. Not to mention Bai Yi was the same as well. Assuming she was really of the God Race, then it should only be effective on demonic beasts. Bai Yi was merely a demon practitioner.


    Most probably, Yi Ling simply had a unique physique which caused people to develop obsession towards her, something akin to seduction arts. However, it was clearly of a much higher tier than regular seduction arts. If one had to define this ability, that it could be understood as a powerful ¡°hormones¡± amplifier.


    Wait a minute! Could it be that this was her Mary Sue cheat? The men in her harem are all developing feelings for her uncontrollably because of this? The moment they enter on this moronic path they will be unable to turn back? After pondering for a moment, in the scenario, among the people that loved her, other than her master and senior-martial brothers who brought her up, the rest of them really looked as though they could never forget her face after having a glance at her among the crowd.


    An unique physique like this is really ¡°legendary¡±, isn¡¯t it!? Is she really a regular practitioner? Or could it be that she possesses some sort of item that could bright about such an effect?


    ¡°Mistress, after I entered your divine sense, that feeling immediately disappeared.¡± Sesame weakly added.


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. Her divine sense carried the effect of isolating hormones?


    She immediately let Sesame out. ¡°Are you certain?¡±


    Sesame turned small on his own, to the size of a plush toy, and strongly nodded its small head. ¡°After mistress placed me into your divine sense, that feeling akin to being summoned disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Then, other than wanting to be close to her, do you feel anything else unnatural?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    Sesame thought in silence for a moment, and shook his head. ¡°The time frame was too short, I didn¡¯t feel anything.¡±


    In other words, it was impossible to determine if Yi Ling was born with the Mary Sue effect, or she had borrowed an external object to cultivate into a Mary Sue. It seemed like she could only make a confirmation by allowing Sesame to meet her once more.


    Sesame did not expect that this opportunity would come so quickly. Not even an hour after she returned to her house, the Sect Master had dispatched someone to invite her into the great hall.


    The disciple who came to relay the message this time was unlike the ones before that only had eyes on their heads, as he respectfully addressed her as senior-martial aunt and guided her on the entire way to the great hall.


    Zhu Yao had Sesame tag along by having it conceal itself and and stand on her shoulder as a small demonic beast. On one end, it would be more convenient for Sesame to inspect Yi Ling, while on the other, Zhu Yao would be able to isolate him into her divine sense in time if it experienced any anomalies.


    As for the reason why the Sect Master had called her up this time, she had actually already guessed it. Most probably, after seeing that she had formed her Azoth Core, he wanted to rope her in.


    ¡°Greetings to the three Sovereigns, Sect Master, and various elders.¡± Zhu Yao was halfway through her bow.


    Blue Parasol Sect Master immediately stopped her, and courteously said. ¡°Junior-martial sister Zhu, there¡¯s no need for much courtesy.¡±


    Ever since she arrived, the people in the hall were shocked. Hearing Yi Ling¡¯s report, Zhu Yao comprehended the methods of forming her Azoth Core from a stroke of inspiration while she was at the borders of life and death. Initially, this was not a big deal, after all, comprehending after a stroke of inspiration was related to people¡¯s luck. However, after looking at her now, they realized that her cultivation had already reached the Paragon stage of Azoth Core. Just what kind of inspired comprehension could allow someone to instantly rise from early stage Foundation to the Paragon stage of Azoth Core? The people there carried some suspicions in their hearts, but they did not display these feelings on their faces.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± Zhu Yao faced them upright. So what if they suspected her? Even if she chose not to talk about it, she believed that no one could do anything to her either.


    The expressions of the crowd differed, and only Yue Ying, who was standing behind Sovereign Xuan Yin, was filled with smiles.


    ¡°Mother.¡± He called out, walked towards her on his own, and habitually tugged onto the corner of her robe.


    He still had the same twelve, thirteen year old look. Zhu Yao stretched out her hand and stroked his head, as a form of greeting him.


    Yue Ying smiled even deeper, and intentionally or unintentionally, his eyes swept past her shoulders. He then obediently stood next to her.


    Zhu Yao looked at her surroundings for a moment, and naturally, other than all of the higher echelons of Blue Parasol Sect being present, Yi Ling and the rest were here as well. Lin Xiang was also standing behind the Sect Master, sending her winks.


    ¡°I wonder what matter Sect Master has summoned me for?¡± Zhu Yao immediately went straight into the topic, the peripheral light from the corner of her eyes was however glancing towards Yi Ling, who was standing next to Xuan Xu. In an instant, she transmitted her voice. ¡°Sesame, how is it? Do you see anything?¡±


    However, responding her was merely threatening-like hisses.


    The scales on Sesame¡¯s body were all straightened, and his body was lowered. Glaring his teeth out, he went into an attacking posture. However, this was not directed at Yi Ling, but towards Yue Ying.


    ¡°Mistress, I really hate this person. Can I bite him? Can I bite him?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She had almost forgotten the matter where Yue Ying injured him. Yue Ying, you sure are a target of hate for many people. Even if you changed your character, Sesame still wants to bite you.


    Zhu Yao looked at little Yue Ying sympathetically, while the latter responded her with a naive, and innocent smile.


    ¡°Enough, Sesame. It¡¯s time for serious work.¡± He was after all her son, so she had to protect him a little.


    ¡°Congratulations junior-martial sister Zhu on forming your Azoth Core.¡± Blue Parasol Sect Master said with a harmonious smile. ¡°Although junior-martial sister Zhu had encountered a sixth-ranked demonic beast, it¡¯s a great fortune to receive such blessings after facing a disaster. As for the reason why we invited you here today, we wish to discuss the matter of elevating junior-martial sister into an elder. Talismans, artifacts, pellets, and formations, I wonder which of these specializations are you more proficient in?¡±


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and honestly replied. ¡°I¡¯m more proficient in refining artifacts.¡± To be more exact, she had learnt about formations, artifacts and talismans, and was more confident in refining artifacts.


    When her words well, a hint of something flashed past the Sect Master¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± However, a cold snort sounded from the high seats above. Sovereign Xuan Xu glanced at her with a belittling look. ¡°Ignorant lass, you dare talk about refining artifacts?¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled, as she did not understand why he had suddenly activated his mocking mode.


    Sect Master said with an awkward expression. ¡°Junior-martial sister, why don¡¯t you reconsider? Refining artifacts is¡­¡±


    ¡°Let her speak!¡± Xuan Xu interrupted the Sect Master¡¯s words and looked at Zhu Yao with a cold expression. ¡°I really want to know just what artificer rank can a mere Azoth practitioner achieve?¡±


    Though he had asked earnestly, Zhu Yao still frowned and pondered for a moment. ¡°Seventh ranked then¡­¡± She was actually tenth ranked, however, because of her Azoth Core cultivation, at the very most, she would only be able to refine a seventh ranked artifact.


    When these words were uttered, everyone present took a deep breath.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Yi Ling suddenly exclaimed out, glaring at her with a furious look, as though she had something that could not be forgiven. ¡°My master is only a sixth ranked artificer, how can you possible be seventh ranked?¡±


    Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°And you¡¯re blaming me for?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yi Ling was flustered.


    ¡°Alright, then let me witness how you¡¯re going to refine a seventh ranked artifact!¡± Xuan Xu¡¯s face was dark as well. His face was slapped by an Azoth practitioner among this crowd, even if he had cultivated for many years, he was still unable to swallow it in. ¡°If you¡¯re really able to refine a seventh ranked artifact, then I shall hand over this chamber lord position.¡±


    Eh? What chamber lord position?


    ¡°Senior-martial uncle, please calm your anger.¡± The Sect Master immediately stepped in as a mediator, and faintly gave Zhu Yao a glance. ¡°The techniques of refining artifacts had always been something senior-martial uncle Xuan Xu have been most proficient at, and the Sword Chamber had always been managed by senior-martial uncle in these few hundred years. Junior-martial sister Zhu, with your present cultivation, even if you have the qualification to hold the position of a chamber lord, it¡¯s still best for senior-martial uncle to continue managing the Sword Chamber. Why don¡¯t you choose something else?¡±


    The hell! So they were not simply giving her the title of an elder. The Sect Master was allowing her to hold actual authority. A chamber lord could be said to be comparable to Ancient Hill Sect¡¯s mountain lord. Say so earlier!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Zhu Yao shook her head like a drum-shaped rattle. Just as Xuan Xu was about to explode again, she explained. ¡°I¡¯m saying that I don¡¯t want to take up the position of any chamber lord, no matter if it¡¯s the Sword Chamber or Pellet Chamber. I just want to quietly act like a beautiful young woman¡­ ahem, quietly cultivation on my own. Sect Master, thank you for your goodwill.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to speak any further.¡± Xuan Xu however did not let it go. He looked at her with belittling eyes, as though he simply did not believe that she could refine a seventh ranked artifact. ¡°I keep to my words. If you are able to refine a seventh ranked artifact within a hundred years, I will let go of my position as a chamber lord at any time.¡±


    Uh¡­ Actually, there¡¯s no need for such a long time, three days is enough.


    Since Xuan Xu had said such words, the Sect Master was not in the position to say anything further either, and instead, could only divert away from the topic. ¡°Junior-martial sister Zhu, I heard that in your mission ground, a strange phenomenon occurred. An ancient ruin suddenly appeared and rose halfway into the skies. Not to mention, many strange formations appeared as well?¡±


    Here it was! She knew that he was going to ask about this.


    ¡°This matter has already garnered the attention of the various clans and sects. Many have inspected the place, yet they had not find an entrance to enter. It seems mystical treasures must lie within.¡± Sect Master swept his gaze at the various people present in the mission, and probed. ¡°Among the few disciples that went there, only you have once delved deep into that underground lair. I wonder if you are aware of the situation within?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± She could not reveal that her master was living there, right? ¡°However, when we entered, there wasn¡¯t any so-called strange formations. Only after we left did those formations appear. It seemed someone has set them down. As for mystical treasures, that¡¯s something I¡¯m even more so am unaware of. However, if we infiltrate it carelessly, I¡¯m afraid that the mighty power who set down those formations will¡­¡± She purposely did not her finish her sentence.


    The faces of everyone present in the hall changed, as they began to deeply ponder about her words. From rumors, the formations surrounding the ruin were never before seen by anyone, and their might was immense. If there really was a mighty power within, then he would at least be a Nascent Soul practitioner. Enraging a Nascent Soul practitioner was really not a wise decision. It seemed like the matters of investigating the place must be temporarily halted for a moment.


    The Sect Master temporarily put down these intentions, and understood that he would be unable to get any other information from Zhu Yao here. So, he did not make it difficult for her, and immediately released her.


    Zhu Yao, who accidentally garnered hate from Xuan Xu again, quickly returned.


    She even pulled Yue Ying away while she was at it. Compared to Xuan Xu, Yue Ying¡¯s master, Sovereign Xuan Yin, was much easier to talk to, as she allowed her to leave without saying a single word.


    As for why she wanted to bring Yue Ying with her, she had her own plans. Because she suddenly recalled that Yi Ling¡¯s Mary Sue cheat was all-encompassing, but it seemed to be completely ineffective on Yue Ying. Even if she took the initiative to express her goodwill to him, Yue Ying had never given her a good look.


    Was it because his will was too strong, or was it because her cheat was even capable of automatically distinguishing non-adults?

 Chapter 211: World Favourable Impression

    Chapter 211 World Favourable Impression


    ¡°Sesame, how was it?¡± The moment Zhu Yao entered the house, she immediately began to inquire about the experiment results.


    Sesame however suddenly leapt up, and pounced behind her with a loud roar. ¡°I can¡¯t endure this anymore, I want to bite him! I really want to bite him!¡± With its mouth opened wide, it aimed to bite Yue Ying.


    ¡°Sesame!¡± Zhu Yao grabbed onto its tail, and pulled it back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Sesame was stunned for a moment, before it bared his teeth at Yue Ying again. After a short while, it said. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I just want to bite him!¡±


    ¡°Stop fooling around, he¡¯s Yue Ying.¡± Zhu Yao frowned.


    Sesame was startled, and after pondering for a moment, it said. ¡°Yue Ying? That little twerp from back then? Why is he here?¡±


    So it wasn¡¯t because it had recognized Yue Ying. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, I will tell you later.¡± Zhu Yao placed Sesame on the table, separating the two of them. ¡°Hurry and speak, did you find out anything about Yi Ling?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Sesame honestly replied. ¡°There¡¯s nothing on her body, even that intimate feeling I had when I first saw her had disappeared as well.¡±


    How was that possible?


    Could it be that her Mary Sue cheat could only take effect on the same person once? But in the great hall earlier, clearly the rest of the men still had the sense of longing in their eyes when they looked at Yi Ling.


    ¡°Yue Ying, what about you?¡± Zhu Yao turned towards him. ¡°Do you feel anything out of sort with Yi Ling¡¯s body?¡±


    Yue Ying tilted his head, unclear of the meaning behind her question.


    Zhu Yao could only add. ¡°I¡¯m saying, do you feel your heart racing, or are there feelings of fondness towards her when you see her?¡±


    ¡°Yue Ying only likes Big Sis Yao.¡± Yue Ying smiled even more innocently. ¡°I¡¯m fine with just Big Sis Yao.¡±


    Alright, it seemed Yue Ying was completely immune to her.


    Just what was going on? Or was there something wrong with her hypothesis? There were finally some developments, but the clues suddenly got cut off again.


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Sesame tugged onto her sleeves, and eagerly said. ¡°Please let me bite him? Just one bite.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s enough of you! Was this really the time to play?


    ¡°Big Sis Yao¡­¡± Yue Ying pitifully tugged onto her as well. ¡°It hurts!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Hurt my ass. It hadn¡¯t bite you yet, okay?


    Zhu Yao immediately kicked the two of them out. She required a world without jokers in order to calmly ponder about this matter.


    She felt like she had missed something out. If she had to point out a difference between the two times Sesame had met her, then there was one. The first time, it was in its human form, while it was in its beast form in the other. Could it be that the Mary Sue cheat was only effective on humans?


    Sesame said her Mary Sue cheat was similar to dragon¡¯s might. She carefully recalled the time when she was in her dragon character, but those beasties¡¯ willingness to submit were not based on their forms either.


    Wait a minute, even though she wasn¡¯t a dragon, she was still quite similar to one, right? That Risefire Beast seemed to like following her too. Could it be that there was something different with her character this time?


    Zhu Yao immediately formed a water mirror of her height, and carefully inspected this current character of hers.


    A young girl of about eighteen years old immediately appeared in it. Looks very normal though? There¡¯s no special wordings on her face, and her hair was jet-black and beautiful as ever. Above her head, there¡¯s also that¡­


    The hell. What¡¯s with that drop down arrow that suddenly appeared above her head?


    Why did such a thing suddenly appear on her character?


    Zhu Yao waved her hand, only to have it pass through the drop down arrow. It seemed like this was similar to the word ¡®bug¡¯ she was familiar with, and it was something only she could see.


    Gritting her teeth, she could not help but tap on that drop down arrow. And then, like a sliding screen, a row of words appeared.


    World Favourable Impression: [On] or [Off]


    Why did something like this appear?


    And what¡¯s this world favourable impression about!?


    This was an online game right? It definitely was, right?


    She suddenly recalled Realmspirit¡¯s last words right before her resurrection, he seemed to have said¡­ that he was going to gift her an achievement!


    It couldn¡¯t be this thing, right?


    She suddenly had a feeling that she got played. After hesitating several times, she decided to tap on that ¡®On¡¯ button with her shaky hand.


    Zhu Yao held her breath as she waited for three seconds!


    Nothing happened.


    ¡­


    Eh, could it be that it was really just a simple achievement, and did not have any use at all? Just like those awards for lifetime achievements, this was the type of achievement where she could just have it on display to feel good?


    Just as Zhu Yao was thinking it was strange, suddenly with a loud crash, the door was kicked open by someone.


    Sesame who had taken up its human form came charging like a rocket launcher, and hugged her leg. With a low and obsessed tone, it said. ¡°Mistress¡­ I just came into realization of how ¡®divine¡¯ you are.¡±


    ¡­


    She stomped her foot right onto its face. ¡°Get away! What¡¯s with your sudden change of attitude?¡± Don¡¯t use that word to describe me, hey.


    Sesame immediately crawled back, and continued to hug onto her thigh. ¡°Mistress, your kick is so ¡®divine¡¯ too.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Mistress, the way you¡¯re scolding me is so ¡®divine¡¯ too.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that I will smack you?¡±


    ¡°Come, mistress¡­¡± Sesame actually laid on the ground in a shameless manner. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pity me, smack me hard!¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Had Sesame gone crazy? Although it was very shameless in the past as well, there was a limit to how shameless it was. Wake up, hey. You¡¯re very scary this way, alright?


    She still had yet to consider the cause of Sesame¡¯s irregular behaviour, when a few crane cries and the sounds of various animals suddenly resounded outside her home.


    The moment she stepped out of the door, what she saw was a darkened sky, filled with the silhouettes of birds of various kinds. The forest in front of her was suddenly filled with clouds of dust and dirt, and various kinds of small animals were running towards her direction. Even the plants in her courtyard were instantly thrown into excitement, as they began to tweet and chatter loudly.


    ¡°Oooouu¡­ I suddenly like her very much, what should I do? Although I already like her in the past, I like her even more now.¡±


    ¡°Me too, I really wish she could stroke my leaves.¡±


    ¡°I really want to bloom a flower for her.¡±


    ¡°I really want to bear a fruit for her.¡±


    ¡°I really want to bear a little tree for her¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    In an instant, among the plants and trees in her courtyard, those which could bloom flowers, bloomed flowers, and those which could bear fruits, bore fruits. There were even some which grew fresh saplings, as though they had suddenly been injected with hormones. Zhu Yao was dumbfounded from this scene.


    Just as the situation in front of her eyes were about to spiral out of control, with quick hands, she immediately tapped on the ¡®Off¡¯ button above her head.


    All of the irregular behaviour finally stopped at this moment. The large crowd of birds circled around the sky for a short while before flying off in separate directions, and the small animals scattered as well. Other than the plants that went amok regardless of the four seasons, and Sesame which was still hugging onto her thigh without letting go.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt her head aching, as she finally understood just what this achievement was all about. The so-called ¡®World Favourable Impression¡¯, was truly the world¡¯s favourable impression towards her in the most literal sense. Though this cheat was incredible, it would definitely incite chaos if it was activated. Then what¡¯s the use of it then? And this thing did not seem to be effective on humans.


    And also, this heavy weight on my leg, are you done hugging? Do you believe I will kick you!?


    She immediately cast a water-based art, and drenched a certain beast with cold water.


    Sesame was shocked. Standing up, it looked at her with a pitiful look. ¡°Mistress, how can treat beastie this way?¡±


    ¡°What happened to you earlier?¡±


    ¡°Earlier?¡± Sesame was startled, and then it once again thought of coming forward to hug her thigh. ¡°Beastie wants to bear monkeys for mistress.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°This beastie is speaking the truth real though?¡± Sesame weakly twiddled with its fingers. ¡°Beastie really, really likes mistress. I like mistress the most.¡±


    ¡°Just like how you first met Yi Ling?¡± Momma¡¯s egg, Realmspirit couldn¡¯t have gifted her a Mary Sue cheat, right!? (ps: animal and plant based)


    Sesame shook its head. ¡°Different, of course it¡¯s different. The feeling mistress gave me just now¡­¡± He was in a daze for a moment, and then suddenly, its body shook. It slowly widened its eyes, and said in a slight befuddled tone. ¡°It was very intimate. Naturally, it also carried an indescribable might and was irresistible, as though it was¡­ the Heavenly Dao. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s Mary Sue cheat had yet to be dealt with, and Zhu Yao seemed to have landed herself with a strange cheat herself. She really wanted to ask Realmspirit what was his purpose for gifting her this achievement. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. In the past, she was toyed badly by him, and nothing he gifted her was good.


    Speaking of this, she suddenly recalled the sidequest. That bugged god¡¯s artifact had turned into her master¡¯s Life Artifact. Then her sidequest was considered complete, right?


    Then¡­


    With a look filled with expectations, she grabbed onto her own chest, only to make contact with a familiar flat surface.


    The hell, what happened to the promised long-lasting cup increase after completing the sidequest?


    Realmspirit, you best come out now!


    Ting!


    Suddenly, a screen of scattering fireworks appeared before her, and a familiar conversation window floated in front of her.


    Sidequest 1 ¨C Complete.


    Handing out reward¡­


    Data transfer ¨C 10%¡­ 20%¡­ 30%¡­


    Oh yeah~~©»|£ào¡ä|©¿


    Was he handing out the reward? Zhu Yao was instantly excited. Holding on her chest with her two hands, she stared intensely at the constantly increasing numbers, as she silently chanted:


    Big¡­ big¡­ big¡­ big¡­


    The numbers in front of her eyes rose with increasing speed.


    80%¡­ 90%¡­


    And finally!


    100%!


    Zhu Yao immediately held her breath, as she focused her entire mind and soul to feel the changes in her chest.


    The conversation window flashed and suddenly released a ray of white light which begun to twist and spiral, forming something similar to a white transfer portal.


    And then¡­


    With a plop, something fell out.


    Zhu Yao reached out her hand to grab it out of reflex. Raising it up to take a look, what she saw was a pair of small pink cloth with a curved design. A small paper tag hanged on the cloth, and written on it were simplified chinese characters: A City¡¯s Pretty Underwear, Size: 70A


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    She felt as though she had received the evil intentions of the world.


    Flips table!


    This lady here wants a cup! Why the hell did you give me a breast cover!? And it¡¯s even A-cup! Do you really think that just by switching the order of the words it¡¯s considered done!?1 You¡¯re bullying me because of my poor language skills, aren¡¯t you!?


    This lady wants to go on a strike! I¡¯m definitely going on a strike! Realmspirit, just you wait!


    Zhu Yao was listless for a number of days. When she suddenly felt that her chest was small or something, her entire world turned grey. What Mary Sue? What bug? Hoho! That doesn¡¯t concern me! I¡¯m no longer going to love anymore!


    She was depressed for a good couple of days, until Lin Xiang paid a sudden visit, and informed her that the rumor of the ruins containing treasures was spreading like a wildfire. Presently, the various clans and sects had suddenly gathered at that forest, wanting to force their way through. Furthermore, Blue Parasol Sect was no longer able to sit back, and wanted to head over for a share of the cake.


    The moment Zhu Yao heard this, she was instantly furious.


    The hell, those bunch of greedy beasts! Release my master, take me instead!


    1Cup Size: ÕÖ±­, Breast Cover: ±­ÕÖ


    Just by switching the order of the two words makes everything different. :>

 Chapter 212: The Entire World is Begging for Hugs

    Chapter 212: The Entire World is Begging for Hugs


    When Zhu Yao rushed over to the forest, the place was already filled with several people from various clans and sects. Earlier, she was still a little worried that with so many people surrounding the place, it would cause some trouble for her master. However, after arriving did she realize that she had overthought this.


    Forget about forcing their way in, these people could not even approach the lightning formation. The moment someone even approach it in the slightest, that lightning formation would strike that person charred black without discrimination. Thus, the large crowd of people could only look at the towering palace floating in the sky from afar.


    Zhu Yao and Lin Xiang greeted the Sect Master, before silently standing within Blue Parasol Sect¡¯s crowd.


    ¡°Sect Master Lin, among the sects, Blue Parasol Sect has the most disciples, and the most capable people.¡± A middle-aged man walked out, and spoke to Blue Parasol Sect Master. ¡°This place was also found by the disciples of Blue Parasol Sect, I wonder if there¡¯s a method to enter?¡±


    Lin Yu was carrying a difficult expression as well. Initially, these ruins appeared within Blue Parasol Sect¡¯s domain, and it was already really uncomfortable to have various clans and sects force their way in to hunt for treasures without notifying him. Now, after realizing they did not have the capabilities to enter the place, they even wanted Blue Parasol Sect to stand out and take the lead? He was really unsatisfied with the behaviour of the various sects.


    ¡°Sect Master Wu, my apologies.¡± He courteously smiled. ¡°If we had known about any methods to enter the place, why would we have waited till now? Though I have heard that Rise Point Sect had already arrived two days ago to investigate this place, I believe you must be more familiar with the place.¡±


    Rise Point Sect Master was struck with a reversal, and also found out that his opponent did not know of any methods to break through the sword formation either. Not to mention, the other party seemed to grown even more cautious of him now. Thus, he no longer spoke up about having Blue Parasol Sect taking the lead, and turned around to discuss about other possible tactics with the rest.


    However, with the sheer large number of clans and sects, the number of opinions were large as well. For every suggestion spoken, there were definitely people who rejected it. The various sects continued to discuss about this matter, and even after a long while, there still wasn¡¯t a single conclusion. Instead, their arguments seemed to be grow even more intense as they spoke.


    Seeing that they weren¡¯t united, Zhu Yao felt at ease. It seemed like these people wanting to break her master¡¯s Five Way Nine Circulation Heavenly Thunder Formation was simply a joke. She really was worried for nothing. Just when were they going to stop arguing? She was about to fall asleep soon.


    ¡°Big Sis Yao.¡± Yue Ying suddenly appeared behind her.


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. ¡°Why did you come?¡±


    ¡°I followed master here.¡± He replied.


    Zhu Yao looked at her surroundings. Ho? She realized Blue Parasol Sect seemed to have expended quite a generous amount of manpower this time, as their three Nascent Soul practitioners were all here. It seemed like this place was something they had to obtain no matter what.


    ¡°Big Sis Yao, come over here.¡± Yue Ying pulled Zhu Yao back a few steps. Leaving the crowd, he suddenly reached out to grab her waist, flew up, and landed on a branch. ¡°It¡¯s clearer to see from up here.¡±


    He pointed below where the crowd of people of various sects were arguing without end. The position they were in was pretty high up, and it was possible to see every single person present with a single glance. It was indeed a good spot. Zhu Yao gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Good job!¡±


    Yue Ying gave a gentle smile, as he turned around and passed her a bag of snacks. ¡°Do you want to eat something?


    Such good service? Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes instantly brightened, as she stroked Yue Ying¡¯s head. Good son!


    Opening the bag, she took a look inside, and was dumbfounded a moment later.


    What was stored inside was none other a bunch of golden melon seeds of consistent size that filled the bag to the brim. The seeds were all plump and ripe, releasing a familiar sweet scent.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s hands trembled. She suddenly raised her head, and unconsciously called out. ¡°Shao Bai¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Sis, what happened?¡± Yue Ying was startled, as he said with a confused expression. ¡°Who¡¯s Shao Bai?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing.¡± Zhu Yao suppressed the shock in her heart, and casually asked. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of bringing me these?¡±


    ¡°While we were on the way here, we passed by a market run by mortals. I spotted a stall at the roadside selling these, so I bought it.¡± A hint of disappointment surfaced on Yue Ying¡¯s face. ¡°Why? Big Sis Yao doesn¡¯t like them?¡±


    Zhu Yao hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, I love it¡­ I love it very much.¡± So it was just a coincidence? That¡¯s true. Yue Ying was Yue Ying himself, how he could possibly recall the matters of his past life?


    ¡°Is Big Sis Yao worried about Yu Yan?¡± Yue Ying spoke up coldly.


    Zhu Yao nodded. She did not hide the fact that her master had regained his cultivation from him.


    ¡°Big Sis Yao, you don¡¯t have to worry. Based on these people¡¯s abilities alone¡­ ¡° He swept his gaze below with narrowed eyes, as though he was taking this seriously, but at the same time, taking this lightly as well. Closing in on Zhu Yao¡¯s ear, he whispered. ¡°None of them is capable of breaking that sword formation.¡±


    She naturally knew that her master¡¯s sword formation wasn¡¯t simple, but she couldn¡¯t deny that one in ten thousandth probability of it breaking. After all, there was already that Mary Sue bug present in this world, there might even be something that could break sword formations in a single second.


    ¡°Alright, then we will do it this way.¡± Over on that side, someone suddenly said this out loud. As though they had finally came up with a basic plan of action, everyone went back to their respective camps.


    Blue Parasol Sect Master Lin Yu returned as well, but he first headed in the direction of the three Nascent Soul sovereigns, greeted them with a respectful bow, and began speaking about the results of their discussion. Zhu Yao wasn¡¯t sure of the details they discussed about, but she could hear the Sect Master speak these words. ¡°I humbly request the three Sovereigns to give their fullest aid.¡±


    The expressions of the three sovereigns changed, looking as though they were hesitating. A hint of dissatisfaction could be seen from the creases of their brows. However, in the end, Xuan Xu was the first one who nodded, and the other sovereign agreed as well. Though, the only female sovereign Xuan Yin seemed to be hesitating a little.


    She wondered if it was her imagination, but Zhu Yao had the feeling that Xuan Yin seemed to have looked in their direction, and from her eyes, it looked as though she was seeking for help.


    Zhu Yao felt it was strange. Who was she looking at? Yue Ying?


    Zhu Yao could not help but look at Yue Ying, however, he was still peeling off the melon seeds for her with a gentle smile, and he did not even bother raising his head. It must be her imagination. Yue Ying was her disciple, and the disciples had always been the ones listening to their masters, just when was there ever a master who would ask for his or her disciple¡¯s opinions?


    In the next moment, the three Sovereigns had already rose into the skies on their swords, and they flew towards the lightning formation. At the same time, there were people from the various sects who simultaneously followed their lead, and after counting, there were eight of them. Furthermore, she was completely unable to see through their cultivation level, which proved that their cultivation level were all above hers.


    Eight people, with one person in each direction, stopped at the corners of the ruins, and they took up art casting stances one after another.


    Only then did Zhu Yao realize what they were trying to do, and she hurriedly stood up.


    The hell, these people were trying to break the formation together!


    Yue Ying however pulled her back, and said with a smile. ¡°Big Sis Yao, it¡¯s fine!¡±


    Zhu Yao glanced at the eight people, and then looked back at Yue Ying, before she was able to endure the urge to stop them. The eight of them had already begun to cast their arts.


    Eight eye-piercing rays of light struck the boundaries of the formation at the same time. A glaring white light was released from the surroundings of the ruins, and one could hardly open his or her eyes from the blinding light. They could only hear a series of loud explosions constantly trembling in their ears.


    Thenafter, the mighty pressure which had been enveloping the surrounding area suddenly disappeared. Even the gigantic lightning sword that had been encircling the ruins suddenly stopped moving as well.


    ¡°Success!¡± Xuan Xu¡¯s face was filled with excitement, and his eyes instantly brightened. The faces of the other seven were filled with joy as well.


    Just as they were about to fly in with their swords, that gigantic lightning sword seemed to have been affected by something, as it began to glow much brighter than the white light before. A pressure that could envelop the sky and topple the earth instantly came pressing down on the eight people.


    ¡°Not good! Hurry and flee!¡± Xuan Xu¡¯s expression changed, as he turned and attempted to flee.


    However, it was already too late. Eight gigantic swords suddenly flew out from the formation. They instantly turned into eight lightning rays of light, and with an irresistible force, directly flew in the directions of the eight people. Before they could even react, they had already been struck off the sky by the heavenly lightning bolts, and were pinned to the ground.


    Their dantians shook from the lightning strikes, and their divine senses turned unstable. Even their nascent souls were faintly aching from the attack, and some even had their cultivation fall by a small level. The once almighty Nascent Soul practitioners were presently lying on the ground together, unable to move an inch.


    The smell of charred meat faintly suffused in the air.


    Let alone the various disciples, the various sect masters themselves were unable to react to this sudden group collapse situation. None of them expected that the Nascent Soul practitioner team that represented the strongest force of this world would be eliminated this easily.


    ¡°This¡­ How is this possible¡­¡± Some rubbed their eyes in disbelief.


    But this was not the end.


    Before the crowd could even react, a terrifying pressure had already enveloped them. The venue which was still loud and bustling earlier, like toppled onions, fell onto the ground one after another. As though they were suddenly pressed by something, every single one of them crawled on the ground, unable to move an inch.


    Some low-leveled disciples with poor foundation had even puked out blood and fainted right after.


    Other than Zhu Yao and Yue Ying who were still on the tree. That terrifying pressure seemed to have especially detoured around the two of them, not affecting them in the slightest.


    Uh¡­


    Though she understood that her master was a little overprotective, wasn¡¯t this too obvious?


    Should she¡­ try to go along with everyone?


    ¡°Aiya!¡± Zhu Yao lightly called out, fell onto the branch below and hugged onto it. She turned to look at Yue Ying who was still sitting upright, and then casually pulled him down as well.


    Low-key, do you know what low-key means?


    A cold voice transmitted from the skies. The voice wasn¡¯t loud, yet it clearly resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Today¡¯s matter will only be dealt with a small punishment. If such offense is made once again, there will definitely be heavy consequences!¡±


    That voice carried spiritual energy, and with every word he said, the many people present could not help but puke out another mouthful of blood. After a single sentence, a large half of the disciples on the ground had already fainted. This terrifying strength was truly unheard of.


    The Blue Parasol Sect Master was drenched in sweat. Suddenly recalling Zhu Yao¡¯s words, he finally felt fearful. She mentioned that the person who could set up such a formation must definitely be a powerful expert, which he did not believe in the beginning. Now, he had no choice but to believe her words. He never expected that there was still a cultivation level in higher than the Nascent Soul realm, and it was so terrifyingly higher as well. For a moment, he was so regretful that his intestines were turning green. Among the people that came here today, Blue Parasol Sect had the most people. If they had truly angered that person today, then their sect would have been destroyed.


    Fortunately, from the meaning behind his words, this powerful expert did not plan on pursing their offense.


    However, that pressure had still yet to be retracted. Was there still something else?


    As expected, a fiery red figure suddenly flew out from the ruins. A man dressed in a profound robe appeared before the crowd.


    The pressure on the crowd instantly disappeared.


    Zhu Yao was dumbfounded for a moment, and then, she suddenly widened her eyes.


    This person¡­ Who was he?


    Just as the crowd of people were making guesses if this person was actually that powerful expert, he said. ¡°My lord has an order. A tribulation will soon befall upon this world, since you people have found this place, then it can be considered as the work of destiny.¡± The profoundly dressed man swept a glance at the crowd. ¡°He will bestow a mystic artifact to the world in order to pass this tribulation.¡±


    Mystic artifact!


    The crowd¡¯s eyes instantly shone. Who would have expected that a situation like this would happen? They began to crawl up one after another. After all, they were all here to search for treasures. They never expected that after kicking a metal plate, a treasure would unexpectedly fall off from that metal plate.


    ¡°Fellow daoist.¡± Lin Yu greeted the man, and courteously said. ¡°May we know of your lord¡¯s name? And what is the name of this palace?¡±


    The man raised his head and said without a mind. ¡°My lord is Lord Yu Yan of Jade Forest Peak.¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    She finally believed that this person was dispatched by her master.


    But if you want to act cool, at the very least, change your name, hey! Is it really alright to use the name Jade Forest Peak like this?


    Jade Forest Peak was a mountain, but this was clearly a palace! Only ghosts would believe you, right!


    ¡°I see!¡± Lin Yu said in an understanding manner. ¡°Earlier, we have made countless offenses, and I hope your esteemed lord would forgive us.¡±


    The hell, there¡¯s someone who actually believes his words!


    ¡°Fellow daoist, about the mystic artifact which you said your lord will bestow us¡­¡± Finally, he came to the main point. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes shuffled over one after another.


    ¡°Choose a destined person to follow me into the palace to retrieve it.¡± The man said.


    Lin Yu turned joyous, and just when he was about to volunteer himself. ¡°Then I shall¡­¡±


    ¡°Choose her then!¡± That man looked around, and when he saw Zhu Yao on the tree, his expression instantly brightened. He walked over with huge strides, and then waved at her while standing under the tree.


    As though his image had suddenly changed, his eyes shone as he looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s you then. Come, follow me into the palace, meow~¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, as she finally recognized this person before her.


    This habit of wanting to reach out his paw towards her, wasn¡¯t this that Risefire Beast? When was it capable of taking up a human form?


    And what was with that ¡°meow¡± earlier? What happened to that esteemed and cold image earlier?


    Don¡¯t look at me with drool on your face, hey!


    ¡°To the palace, to the palace!¡± The Risefire Beast raised its two hands towards her. In front of her eyes, it was as though she was looking at that four-legged beastie, reaching its two front paws towards her, and pleading her to hold its paws with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. Lin Yu who was at the side was casting glances at her, hoping that she would agree immediately.


    Zhu Yao sighed, and understood in a second that her master must have something to instruct her with. Thus, he came up with an excuse, and dispatched the Risefire Beast to find her.


    So, she immediately leapt down from the tree. ¡°Then I will have to trouble fellow daoist to lead the way.¡±


    With slight disappointment, the Risefire Beast looked at its two paws which merely caught empty air. Pouting its small lips, it looked as though it was about to cry, but it still obediently turned into a ray of white light and flew in the direction of the ruins.


    Riding on her sword, Zhu Yao followed close behind.


    The huge sword that was encircling the ruins automatically split itself, revealing a passageway behind it.


    When the Risefire Beast returned to the ruins, it turned back to that huge beastie, and brought her to the teleportation formation. Those pair of bell-like beast eyes finally could not endure it any longer and large amount of disheartened tears came pouring down, as though it had suffered the worst of grievances.


    A familiar, tender voice resounded. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me¡­ She doesn¡¯t want to hold my paws¡­ Doesn¡¯t want to hold my paws¡­ Wuuuuuu¡­.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. Sighing, she stepped forward and hugged its four hoofs, before walking into the teleportation formation.


    The scenery changed, and she once again returned to that mustard seed dimensional space.


    A figure dressed in a snow-white robe appeared before her eyes. With a light smile, he reached out his two hands towards her.


    Another one!?

 Chapter 213: I Want to Bear Monkeys For You

    Chapter 213: I Want to Bear Monkeys For You


    When did master become so abnormal like the Risefire Beast?


    But, even if he¡¯s abnormal¡­ I like it!


    Hohoho¡­


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhu Yao pounced, and hugged onto the person in front of her. As expected, when it came to taking the initiative for a hug, her master still did it the best.


    Yu Yan¡¯s body stiffened, as he raised his hands to pick off the leaves on her head. Was his stupid disciple acting on her bad habits again? He sighed, but rather than pushing her away, he embraced her even tighter. Suddenly, he felt that getting along like this was actually rather comfortable, so he did not feel like letting her go.


    ¡°Master, were you looking for me?¡± Zhu Yao rubbed about.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan stroked her hair, and lightly said. ¡°Your master has sensed an anomaly with the spiritual energy at the northern edge of this continent. Something seems to be gathering there, and in less than ten days, chaos will ensue.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled, as she hurriedly raised her head and took a step back. ¡°The extreme north? What¡¯s gathering over there?¡±


    Seeing that his arms were now empty, Yu Yan frowned with dissatisfaction. He glanced at the distance between the two of them, and then, pulled his disciple back. ¡°The spiritual energy in that direction is disoriented, and carries a malicious aura. They are most probably demonic beasts.¡±


    ¡°Demonic beasts¡­ You¡¯re saying¡­¡±


    ¡°Yu Yao¡­ a beast wave is approaching.¡±


    Beast wave!


    This soon? Wasn¡¯t it said that a beast wave would only occur once every hundred years? She clearly recalled in the scenario that the next wave would occur fifty years later. And it was because of that wave, the Beast Lord was unexpectedly injured and saved by Mary Sue, thereafter, the main route of constant death courting and world destruction would be activated.


    Why was it pushed forward by such a large extent all of a sudden?


    ¡°With the beast wave assaulting, every clan and sect must face them with their entire force.¡± He slowly said. ¡°Yu Yao, have you done your preparations?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Could she say that she simply did not expect this event at all?


    Yu Yan sighed, as though he had already guessed it. ¡°Though you have already formed your Azoth Core, you are still not completely safe from the beast wave.¡± With a wave of his hand, a familiar red fan then appeared on his hand. ¡°In these few days, your master has refined this weapon for you.¡±


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes shone.


    ¡°Back then at Jade Forest Peak, you were most proficient with this weapon. So I have prepared this for you.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡± As expected, he was the best master who could move the world, for him to have even considered this for her. This fan-type weapon looked exactly the same as the first weapon her master had given her back then. However, back then, it was just an elementary rank artifact, while this one was sixth-ranked. Look at the streaks of lightning that were faintly flowing at the base of the fan, this was actually even imbued with the lightning attribute.


    So moving. She had arrived in this world for so many days, but even her current flying sword was the uniformed one provided by the sect, and it had long been incredibly damaged as well. Presently, she finally had a weapon of her own.


    ¡°Thank you, master.¡±


    ¡°Mn!¡± Yu Yan nodded. And then, as though he was acting out a magic trick, he took out a storage pouch, and began to take items out one by one.


    ¡°This is a flying sword, engraved on it is a defensive mystic art which is capable of suppressing a Demigod practitioner¡¯s full frontal attack.¡±


    She indeed required a transportation tool. Received.


    ¡°This is a seventh ranked talisman formation. If you are in trouble, you can use this.¡±


    There was actually a talisman formation too. Received.


    ¡°This is a Purple Extreme Heavenly Lightning Talisman. I sealed an Ascension Tribulation Lightning within it.¡±


    A talisman? She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to use it, right?


    ¡°And there¡¯s several mystic robes as well. Didn¡¯t you like your master¡¯s robe back then? I made a similar one.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± No, I just wanted to strip you.


    ¡°And there¡¯s several others. You can choose to change into them too.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did she have the feeling that she was going for a vacation?


    ¡°And there¡¯s a few snacks. If you ever get tired from killing demonic beasts, you can try them. Don¡¯t eat medicinal pellets, they are not good for your cultivation.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Master, I¡¯m going to kill demonic beasts, not going for a vacation, hey.


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Do you still have¡­ periods?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If you still have them, then your master will have to prepare¡­¡± cloth menstrual pads.


    ¡°I¡¯m returning now, bye!¡±


    Zhu Yao finally understood why her master¡¯s life skills were so top-notch. He was lonely.


    She had only been gone for a few days, and he had already prepared a huge bunch of stuffs. In order to prevent him form taking out anything shameless, Zhu Yao wisely fled.


    The beast wave happening in advance was definitely a huge matter. Zhu Yao instantly told this piece of information to the various clans and sects, and their faces sank a little after hearing the news.


    ¡°The beast wave have always happened once in a hundred years, why is it happening earlier than usual for no reason?¡± Xuan Xu was the first to bring up his doubts, and his tone even faintly carried a hint of suspicion.


    Good question, she wanted to know too.


    ¡°It¡¯s the lord inside who personally told me this. I don¡¯t know the actual reason behind it, but if you harbour any suspicions, you can ask him yourself.¡± Zhu Yao sent his suspicions back at him.


    As expected, Xuan Xu¡¯s face immediately darkened. Evidently, he recalled that embarrassing scene of being unable to even get through the formation earlier. He had always disliked Zhu Yao, and asking this question was actually to make things difficult for her. However, he never expected that he would be the one who would get the short end of the stick.


    ¡°Since the lord has this prophecy, then it shouldn¡¯t be false.¡± Sect Master Lin Yu came forward to mediate the situation, and said while looking at Zhu Yao. ¡°Junior-martial sister Zhu, earlier, the lord said he would bestow a mystic artifact, I wonder¡­¡±


    When he asked this, the rest of the people instantly straightened their ears, and looked at Zhu Yao with sparkling eyes.


    Zhu Yao did not hide it either. Loosening the storage pouch, various mystic artifacts numbering in the high hundreds instantly flew out with the wave of her hand. Mystic artifacts, from third to seventh ranked, were kept within. Furthermore, the key point was that these were all mystic artifacts of the extreme grade.


    The crowd stared blankly at this scene. Refining artifacts below the fifth rank was not difficult, as long as its a sect that was above third-rate, then there would be people who would be capable of refining one. However, extreme grade artifacts could not be refined by any regular person. Even if it was a seventh ranked artificer, he might not even be able to refine an extreme grade artifact after refining several thousand times. However, there were actually more than a hundred of them here!


    There were already practitioners beginning to pinch their own faces, to ascertain they weren¡¯t dreaming.


    ¡°The lord said that these artifacts have a certain degree of spirituality, and would choose their most suitable wielders on their own. So, only the destined ones will be able to receive them.¡± Zhu Yao explained.


    As expected, in the next instant, several hundred weapons began to dance in the sky on their own. After spiraling a few rounds, each one of them flew to the people¡¯s sides, and all those who obtained one had excited expressions on their faces. The rest could only sigh at their bad luck of not being chosen by the artifacts.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt like she was a tycoon scattering money on the streets.


    Willfulness comes with riches!


    Actually, these weapons were not prepared by her master. It had only been a month since she returned to Blue Parasol Sect, even if her master was so incredible, it was impossible for him to refine so many artifacts in a single month. These were all artifacts that originated from the ruins itself. She was just leading away a goat in pa¡­ Ah pui, she was just presenting a borrowed flower to Buddha.


    As for this choosing their owners on their own situation, it was just something she came up with. She had merely set down a formation, and allowed the artifacts to fly randomly before falling back down. Otherwise, looking at the personalities of the people in the various sects, they would argue again over the ownership of these artifacts. Wasn¡¯t this a better option? There¡¯s no rush, nor the need to fight over.


    Zhu Yao satisfyingly looked around for a moment, only to see a fourth ranked red damask was flying towards the right, and the person standing there was¡­ Mary Sue!


    Yi Ling carried an excited expression, and her eyes had already begun to shine. Just as she was about to reach her hand up to grab it, Zhu Yao¡¯s fingers moved, and that red damask spun, landing in Lin Xiang¡¯s hands instead.


    Yi ling¡¯s face instantly darkened, and that pure and kind face of hers was close to collapsing.


    Mn, that¡¯s right, she¡¯s that short tempered!


    ¡°Big Sis Yao, what about me?¡± A voice transmission suddenly sounded in her mind. Yue Ying stood behind her with a gentle smile, as though he had seen through everything.


    Zhu Yao turned around and passed a bag of spicy gluten onto his hands. ¡°Good boy.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Zhu.¡± Lin Xiang received an extreme grade sixth ranked artifact as well, and he kept it with a joyful expression. He asked. ¡°Did you find out the cultivation level of the lord who bestowed us these artifacts?¡±


    ¡°Demigod.¡± To be exact, he was a High Deity.


    ¡°Demigod?¡± Lin Xiang was stunned for a moment. ¡°What is a Demigod?¡±


    ¡°The large realm after the Nascent Soul realm is the Demigod realm.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A large number of people suddenly held their breaths, as though they had no idea how to react. Though they faintly guessed that the lord¡¯s cultivation level was definitely above the Nascent Soul realm, no one had expected that his cultivation level was higher by a large realm. In this world where the highest cultivation level was merely the Nascent Soul realm, the crowd was a little fazed by this incredible information. Could it be that ascending into deities was not a myth, and could actually be done?


    The remains distr¡­ ahem, the artifact distribution activity thus harmoniously ended. In the end, Blue Parasol Sect became the largest winner as they had the most people present. Because of that lie she came up with, about the destined ones would receive them, the thoughts of fighting over the artifacts were quelled. After the distribution, not only did the crowd not begin a fight, they even began to merrily discuss about the arrangements for the beast wave.


    This was the first time Zhu Yao was facing the so-called beast wave. She was unclear if it was because of the butterfly effect, but the scenario had already intensely diverted away from the former route. Though, the number of harem members Mary Sue collected did not decrease because of it.


    But, the beast wave had actually been brought forward by fifty years. Initially, Yi Ling would meet the Beast Lord after she had built her Foundation, and because the two of them would conduct practitioner-pair activities, she would immediately form her Azoth Core. From then on, she then walked on the path towards the summit of life.


    Yi Ling was however presently still an Essence realm disciple. No matter how ferocious the beast wave would be, the various sects would not dispatch an Essence realm disciple to the frontlines. With this thought in mind, she suddenly felt that she had gotten it off easy this time.


    However! Five days later, a piece of news came, allowing Zhu Yao to truly experience the incredible power of plot. Yi Ling successfully built her Foundation. An elementary-stage Essence realm disciple suddenly built her Foundation within five days. This piece of news came too quickly, and was simply unbelievable.


    The official explanation was: On that day at the ruins, she was enlightened, and comprehended the intricacies after her return. Then, she immediately built her Foundation.


    Zhu Yao had a feeling that this trip was not going to be simple.


    Eight days later, news came from the north. The demonic beasts had already begun to gather, and were soon about to launch an attack.


    Blue Parasol Sect dispatched all their disciples who were at the Foundation realm and above. Among the Azoth practitioners, other than the Sect Master who remained, all of them had gone over, and leading the party was Sovereign Xuan Xu.


    When Zhu Yao pulled Yue Ying to the gathering location, Xuan Xu was already leading everyone at the square in front of the hall for preparations. She wondered if it was her imagination, but she felt that Xuan Xu¡¯s mood today was especially good. Even that dead creased look he always had, had turned gentler by quite a bit. When he saw Zhu Yao, he merely frowned before diverting away his line of sight, and did not intentionally made things difficult.


    As expected, Yi Ling was present as well. However, what was different was there weren¡¯t a bunch of men surrounding her like usual. Instead, she lowered her head, and closely followed behind Xuan Xu.


    Xuan Xu loudly declared their departure, and summoned his own weapon. Then, he turned around a cupped Yi Ling¡¯s waist, and the two of them rode on the same sword. The two of them were master and disciple, so this was not a matter to be usually concerned about. However, Yi Ling¡¯s face flushed from shyness. She pressed her two hands on his chest and abnormally struggled a little, but there wasn¡¯t any effect, instead, she seemed to have leaned even closer to Xuan Xu.


    Zhu Yao widened her eyes, and her heart skipped a bit. Suddenly, she thought of a possibility.


    These two¡­ they couldn¡¯t have done it, right?


    She glanced at Xuan Xu who was full of spirits. This development was a little too quick, right? She suddenly recalled a certain someone who was trapped in that mustard seed dimensional space¡­


    Many years had already passed, and he was still completely pure.


    -scratches wall-


    Master, learn a thing or two from this person!


    ¡°Big Sis Yao.¡± Zhu Yao felt her artifact sink a little. Yue Ying seemed to have stepped on her artifact with one of his feet, and he looked at her with a hopeful look. ¡°Can you bring me along? I don¡¯t have my own artifact yet, and I don¡¯t have sufficient spiritual energy, so I can¡¯t fly that far.¡±


    ¡°Ou.¡± Just as she was about to agree.


    With a flash of white light, her fan suddenly opened. It traveled a short distance and immediately shot Yue Ying away.


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)


    On the red fan, a row of words suddenly appeared. ¡°The Devil and dog are not allowed on the fan!¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hoho, master, you¡¯re so childish.


    In the end, Zhu Yao could only pull out a flying artifact which she had additionally prepared, and passed it to Yue Ying. This would save him some spiritual energy.


    I¡¯m sorry Yue Ying, for not being able to have you look cool by riding on my artifact.


    This journey had them fly for eight hours before arriving at their destination. However, it was where the beast wave was located, but a town governed by practitioners. The various sects and clans had already agreed to converge at this place. When they arrived, many practitioners were already there.


    The various sects spoke some courteous words, waited for all members to be gathered, before heading off together to where the beast wave would occur.


    As they approached their destination, Zhu Yao felt the air was growing heavier. She could feel the pressure coming from in front of her, and her emotions began to stir a little.


    ¡°Sesame, can you sense those demonic beasts? Are there many of them?¡± Zhu Yao internally viewed her divine sense.


    ¡°There¡¯s many¡­¡± Sesame carried a look of uncertainty.


    Zhu Yao frowned, and could not help but ask. ¡°Those demonic beasts can¡¯t possibly act like the Risefire Beast, and like to have people grab their paws, right?¡± If that was the case, forget about stopping the beast wave, she definitely wouldn¡¯t make a move at all.


    ¡°They won¡¯t!¡±


    Phew, that¡¯s good to hear.


    ¡°If mistress releases that the aura back then, their only desire would be to bear monkeys for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Mistress, can you promise me?¡± Sesame suddenly said with a serious tone.


    ¡°What?¡¯


    ¡°Let me give you your first monkey.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Go find your own ¡®divine¡¯ partner.


    This lady doesn¡¯t like monkeys! She made a decision. She would definitely seal this World Favourable Impression forever.


    ¡°Mistress! You¡¯re so heartless, so unrighteous, and so nonsensical.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Do you believe I will take you out and throw you over to Yi Ling?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Sesame let out a miserable cry. ¡°I don¡¯t like two-legged beings.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A long while later¡­


    ¡°Mistress!¡±


    ¡°What is it this time?¡±


    ¡°I forgot to mention this. From my senses, the aura of the beast wave over there is a little chaotic. It¡¯s very unnatural.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Would it have killed you to this tell me this important piece of information earlier!?

 Chapter 214: War Between Humans and Beasts

    Chapter 214: War Between Humans and Beasts


    Only after arriving at the edge of the border did Zhu Yao truly understand the difference this world had. A forest was in front of her eyes, yet it was split into two. On this side, it was lush green, while it was withered and old on the other, as though there was something deliberately separating them, forming two completely different worlds.


    From afar, she could already hear the loud thrashing noises, accompanied by constant voices that resounded through the clouds. On the other side of the forest, it was densely packed with various types of demonic beasts, occupying half the entire skyline. They were presently thrashing against the barrier at the center in a desperate manner.


    The barrier was huge, as though it was enveloping across this entire world, forming a gigantic transparent firmament keeping all of the demonic beasts isolated outside. She never expected such a huge barrier actually existed in this world that could protect the entire deity practitioner¡¯s territory. Even her master couldn¡¯t possibly design a formation as enormous as this one.


    ¡°The demonic beasts are about to break through, everyone, safeguard the formation core.¡± She didn¡¯t know who shouted this, but according to the discussed plan, the various sects scattered in their own respective directions.


    Zhu Yao followed the Blue Parasol Sect disciples and immediately descended at the front of the forest, in front of her eyes was that transparent barrier, and further up front was a gigantic demonic beast desperately thrashing against the barrier. That was actually an eighth ranked Earth Swallowing Beast, an earth-based demonic beast with tremendous strength.


    ¡°Prepare to engage.¡± Xuan Xu kept his command short and immediately had everyone summon their weapons, as he sternly watched the other side.


    Zhu Yao was however a little curious of that formation. This was still the first time she had seen such a huge formation, and strangely, she was standing so close to it, but she couldn¡¯t feel the least bit of spiritual energy flowing about. It must be made clear that the larger a formation was, the amount of spiritual energy required would correspondingly increase. In regards to this one which enveloped the entire continent, for spiritual energy to be undetectable, just how talented must that formation expert be to actually make this possible?


    Although this formation was exquisite, under the desperate thrashing from that Earth Swallowing Beast, there were faint traces of it being broken through. The barrier that was initially transparent began to grow cracks, and the barrier wall was even concaving by a little, as though it was being drilled into.


    The hearts of the disciples on the scene instantly tightened, as they firmly grasped the mystic artifacts in their hands.


    Finally, right after several dozen thrashes, that demonic beast broke out a small entrance, and speedily sprung towards the other side of the barrier. With a flash of bright light, a gigantic figure descended upon the human crowd. Its entire body was sparkling with flowing light, as it roared towards the sky. Its voice resounded across the clouds, causing stirs in the people¡¯s hearts and minds.


    Xuan Xu was the first to act. A gigantic fire ball instantly enveloped the entire demonic beast, and he sliced down his spiritual sword straight towards it. However, the demonic beast dodged, and immediately appeared ten feet away from him. The flowing light on his body began to dim as well, revealing a gigantic black seventh ranked demonic beast.


    Zhu Yao widened her eyes, and was in a little disbelief.


    ¡°Sesame, do you see this?¡±


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Right from the start, Zhu Yao had been broadcasting everything that was happening outside to Sesame. ¡°This¡­ This beast dropped a rank.¡±


    ¡°Do you have an idea of what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Sesame¡¯s face was filled with doubts as well, and a while later, it said. ¡°It¡¯s probably due to that layer of flowing light on its body.¡±


    Flowing light? That layer of light only appeared after the demonic beast broke through the barrier. Was it due to that formation then? But just what formation could forcefully drop a demonic beast¡¯s rank?


    Zhu Yao turned back to take a look, only to see the barrier that was broken through by that demonic beast earlier had already been restored, as though it had never been damaged in the first place. This barrier could repair itself on its own?


    Before Zhu Yao could even ponder about it, that demonic beast had already begun to pounce towards them.


    She was standing quite far behind in the first place, afraid that her beast luring physique would cause a mess. However, because of Xuan Xu¡¯s attack, that demonic beast seemed to have realize that it couldn¡¯t defeat him. Hence, he immediately turned about and charged towards the area with the most people.


    This place mostly consisted of Foundation disciples, so how could they possibly retaliate against a seventh ranked demonic beast? Everyone had no choice but to scatter away on their swords one after another. Zhu Yao grabbed onto Yue Ying and flew up like everyone else.


    However, probably due to her bad luck, that demonic beast was actually still hot on her tail, as it pounced in her direction.


    The hell, this vile beast luring body!


    Zhu Yao summoned several thousands and hundreds of vines to entangle that demonic beast, preventing it from moving. The rest of the disciples took this opportunity to smash it with their mystic arts. However, the demonic beast, with its coarse skin and thick muscles, was simply unafraid of those mystic arts, and instead was enraged by the crowd.


    A wild roar sounded.


    The ground began to collapse inch by inch, and it split apart like an earthquake. Wood-based mystic arts relied on the earth in the first place, and now that they had lost their rooting support of the ground, Zhu Yao¡¯s vines couldn¡¯t be maintained any longer and loosened themselves. The demonic beast escaped from the entanglement, and as though it was carrying flames of fury that could surge through the skies, it jumped.


    In her direction!


    Why was it her again? There are others who played a part in the attacks earlier, you know?


    She wanted to dodge, however, a pressure that was comparable to that of an early stage Nascent Soul practitioner came pushing forward. Zhu Yao stumbled, and instantly felt an aura that turned her breathing heavy. With widening eyes, she looked at that fast approaching demonic beast.


    This was¡­ killing intent!


    A killing intent so dense it sent chills down her entire body.


    This demonic beast was different from the Risefire Beast, it really wanted to kill her!


    With heightened senses, Zhu Yao summoned her own weapon, and waved the open fan. In an instant, several hundreds of wind blades that carried along lightning sparks were formed, and they struck directly at that seventh ranked demonic beast.


    Loud explosions rang constantly, and that demonic beast instantly released an ear-piercing cry. Several charred black wounds appeared on its body, and it immediately fell from the sky.


    The pressure on Zhu Yao¡¯s body was removed, and she speedily brought Yue Ying away from that clearing.


    That demonic beast struggled, and it madly wanted to give chase and attack her. Suddenly, a gigantic spiritual sword fell straight from the sky, piercing the demonic beast in an instant. The madness in the demonic beast¡¯s eyes then began to gradually disappear, until they finally lose all their light. Riding on his sword, Xuan Xu stopped above the demonic beast. Looking down at the demonic beast, after confirming that it had lost all signs of life, he then retracted his own sword intent.


    ¡°Mistress, this demonic beast¡­ is a little strange.¡± Sesame suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Zhu Yao naturally realized this as well. She felt that this demonic beast was intentionally targeting her, as though it wouldn¡¯t stop till she was dead. Yesterday, she was still a good girl beloved by beasts, why was it completely reversed today? You beasties are really fickle, aren¡¯t you?


    Before she could even understand the situation, there was once again a commotion at the barrier.


    This time, outside the barrier, there were about five demonic beasts thrashing against it at the same time. They were all demonic beasts of sixth to eighth rank, and were desperately attacking the barrier as though they were incited by some sort of command. A moment later, several rays of white light flashed once again, and those few demonic beasts appeared before their eyes.


    And like before, their ranks had all dropped, and some even fell by two ranks.


    The moment they landed on the ground, they came charging wildly at the crowd.


    Zhu Yao faintly realized that after all the demonic beasts had landed on the ground, their first reaction was to charge in her direction.


    So it was not her imagination, these beasties seemed to be treating her as the target with the highest aggro, and every single one of them wished to give her a good bite.


    The hell, what happened to the promised harmony between humans and animals?


    Fortunately, there were many people here, and none of them realized this anomaly. However, she couldn¡¯t bring someone along with her any longer.


    ¡°Yue Ying, stay further away from me.¡± Zhu Yao turned her head and instructed. Presently, Yue Ying was merely at the Foundation realm, and Zhu Yao had initially wanted to protect him. However from the current situation, it would be more dangerous to have him by her side.


    ¡°Why?¡± His expression sank, looking as though he was about to cry as he held onto her sleeves. ¡°Big Sis Yao¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not safe by my side. Find a place to protect yourself well.¡± Zhu Yao stroked his head. ¡°Don¡¯t make a move unless you¡¯re confident of yourself, understand?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After instructing as such, Zhu Yao did not care if he approved of her decision, as she turned about and went in the opposite direction. One fifth ranked demonic beast instantly changed its direction, and flew towards her.


    Yue Ying silently stood on the ground, and simply stared intensely at that figure who was battling with that demonic beast. With a sunken expression, his eyes slightly narrowed, and it felt as though there was boundless anger scattering forth. That demonic beast which was full of vim and vigor earlier, suddenly tilted its body fell from the sky. The surrounding disciples did not miss this opportunity, and swarmed towards the demonic beast to kill it.


    Everyone spent a total of more than an hour, before they finally cleared off the second wave of demonic beasts.


    However, even more demonic beasts had appeared to thrash the barrier.


    ¡°There¡¯s actually still more of them!¡± There were already disciples who were heavily injured, and some began to discuss with fatigue expressions. ¡°Why are there so many demonic beasts this time?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, usually, there isn¡¯t a situation where five or six of them appear at the same time.¡±


    ¡°Even seventh ranked demonic beasts have appeared, aren¡¯t they usually fifth rank at most?¡±


    ¡°We still have no clue of what demonic beast will appear after this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if only we¡¯re able to see the situation over at the demonic beasts¡¯ side.¡±


    ¡°If only we could see them¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled, as she looked at those gigantic demonic beasts which were simply thrashing against the barrier. It was clearly a transparent barrier, and the ones outside were seventh ranked as well.


    They¡­ can¡¯t see them?


    ¡°Prepare yourselves, the next wave of demonic beasts is coming.¡± Xuan Xu loudly reminded, as he stared intensely at the barrier which was ringing constantly, while protecting Yi Ling behind his back.


    The rest stopped their idle chatter as well, as they prepared to battle with all their might.


    The following waves gave Zhu Yao a stronger feeling that this matter was really strange. The demonic beasts kept growing in numbers. In the beginning, there were only a few of them. Later on, the number of demonic beasts breaking through the barrier grew. Initially, with their superiority in numbers, Blue Parasol Sect was still able to barely cope with the situation. However, as time passed, injuries and deaths began to occur.


    The demonic beasts began to grow even wilder as well, as they began their massacre the moment they entered. The battle was tragic beyond expectations, and the ground was already completely stained with the blood of the disciples and demonic beasts, to the point were it could soon form a river. However, the number of demonic beasts gathered outside the barrier grew even more, and when Zhu Yao took a look, her heart almost stopped.


    It was completely dark and ominous, the entire place was filled with demonic beasts thrashing about.


    As the battle prolonged, even Xuan Xu¡¯s face was turning a little pale. Evidently, this situation was out of his initial expectations as well.


    Zhu Yao felt that something was wrong, even more so than before. It shouldn¡¯t be like this. Theoretically, though demonic beasts were united, they were undisciplined and free-minded. Ones that wildly attack human practitioners such as these were still rarely seen. Furthermore, they were breaking in without the slightest of hesitation, even if their ranks would drop.


    Unless there were some sort of reason behind their actions.


    With a loud blast, a fourth ranked demonic beast fell onto a place not far from her.


    It only had single breath left, yet its bell-like eyes were glaring straight in her direction, its eyes were filled with wild killing intent. Suddenly, a sunken and coarse male voice resounded in her ears.


    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill¡­ Kill¡­¡±


    As though it had fallen into an infinite loop, this single word constantly repeated without end.


    Zhu Yao was dumbfounded, only then did she recall that this character of hers seemed to be able to hear the voices of demonic beasts. The battler earlier was too chaotic, and she had neglected it for a moment. Taking in a deep breath to calm herself down, she attentively listened to the surrounding sounds.


    However, in her amazement, she realized that not just that demonic beast on the ground, no matter if the demonic beasts were outside or had already entered the barrier, they were all repeating a single word.


    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill¡­ Kill¡­¡±


    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill¡­ Kill¡­¡±


    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill¡­ Kill¡­¡±


    This¡­ What¡¯s with this feeling of deja vu of a viral infection situation?


    After a careful look, even the crazed look in those demonic beasts¡¯ eyes were similar, as though¡­ they were being controlled.


    When these thoughts came about, a clear sounds faintly resounded in her ears. It sounded similar to a flute, yet more crisp than a flute. That sound was concealed within the angry roars of the beasts, and could be heard at random intervals. If not because she had especially calm herself down to hear the voices of the beasts, she simply wouldn¡¯t have found this out.


    Zhu Yao immediately released her divine sense, and headed towards the direction of the whistling sound.


    On the other side of the barrier, behind the dark and ominous herd of beasts, a black figure was mixed within. It was actually a human figure! And in his hands, he was holding onto an instrument-like object and was presently blowing it, releasing rhythmic sounds. And with every sound, the demonic beasts thrashing the barrier would put in more effort than before, and the demonic beasts that entered would be crazier than the ones before them. Furthermore, there were even demonic beasts that had begun to self destruct their own demonic cores.


    The hell, this bitch is controlling this herd of demonic beasts!


    Ting!


    Zhu Yao who found out the truth, had a conversation window pop out in front of her.


    Target of Sidequest 2 has been revealed, please complete as soon as possible! Brave young lady, hurry and seize that god¡¯s artifact!


    2!


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. What¡¯s this sidequest? When did she accept it? And what¡¯s with that ¡®2¡¯? Why was it written on its own separate line, hey?


    This is vulgarity, right? You¡¯re cursing at me, right? You¡¯re definitely cursing at me!


    The conversation window flashed for a moment, before it disappeared again. It even forwent the part of asking her to accept the quest.


    Was he betting that she definitely wouldn¡¯t reject it?


    Well¡­ She was indeed unable to reject it.


    Momma¡¯s egg. That black-robed man is holding onto a god¡¯s artifact in his hands, right? That¡¯s why he¡¯s able to control the beast wave.


    Turning her head back, she saw the tragic battlefield on this side. It seemed that only by seizing the god¡¯s artifact from that man¡¯s hands could this truly end.


    The main problem was¡­


    How was she going to get there!?


    That person was on the other side of the barrier, and she was not a demonic beast either. With how high-end this barrier was, even if she dug through the ground, she wouldn¡¯t be able to drill her way to the other side!


    Just as Zhu Yao was in a panic, she looked towards a demonic beast that had just passed through the barrier. Maybe¡­


    ¡°Big Sis Yao.¡± Just as she was dazed for a moment, a demonic beast came pouncing forward. In a flash, Yue Ying carried her away from her original spot and inspected her with slight anxiety. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± No matter what, she had to try. ¡°Yue Ying, shield me for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yue Ying habitually nodded.


    Zhu Yao patted a high ranked defensive talisman onto his body. She then first placed down a barrier around herself, and used lightning spiritual energy to envelop her entire body. Focusing her entire mind, she stared at the barrier, until that moment when a demonic beast broke through the barrier and flew in with flowing light enveloping its body.


    At the same time, she soared into the skies, and before the barrier could restore itself, she took the opportunity to pass through it!


    However, the barrier restored itself very quickly. Before she could fly through it, it had already begun to recover.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Anxiously, she circulated all of the spiritual energy in her body, and accelerated herself. For a moment, it was as though her entire being had turned into a firecracker.


    Soouu¡­


    Boom. She fell within the herd of beasts!


    Raising her head, her entire vision was filled with pair after pair of crazed, bloodshot eyes.


    Hoho¡­ She wondered if they would believe her if she said she was just passing by?

 Chapter 215: May I Ask Who’s Soon?

    Chapter 215: May I Ask Who¡¯s Soon?


    Though the way she fell had some problems, Zhu Yao still weakly raised one of her hands.


    ¡°Hi!¡±


    Rooar~~~


    Replying her were numerous beastly roars, and her eardrums shook from the shockwave.


    ¡°There¡¯s actually someone stupid enough to send herself here to seek death.¡± A sinister voice sounded. The herd of beasts suddenly split into two sides, spontaneously making a path at the center. A black robed man then confidently walked over. In his hands was an instrument that looked like a combination of a fan and flute, and rainbow flowing lights were faintly emitting out from it. The man first glanced at her with disdain, and then revealed a dark and dangerous smile. Waving his hand, he commanded. ¡°Kill her!¡±


    The demonic beast herd pounced at her at the same time.


    ¡°Sesame!¡± Zhu Yao immediately released Sesame who was in her divine sense. In any case, the people within the barrier couldn¡¯t see the situation here, so she didn¡¯t have any worries.


    ¡°Ouuu~~ ©»|£ào¡ä|©¿¡±


    Sesame appeared from thin air and squashed about five eighth ranked demonic beasts to death. Then, with a sweep of its tail, it toppled a bunch of them, and then pounced towards the man.


    The black robed man coldly laughed, and then flew into the skies, dodging Sesame¡¯s attack in a flash.


    Now! Zhu Yao grasped onto this opportunity, and pulled out that Purple Extreme Heavenly Lightning Talisman, pouring spiritual energy into it to activate it.


    Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t send herself out to die, she had long prepared a detailed plan. She would first immediately release Sesame. Though there might be a huge number of demonic beasts, they were all below ninth rank, while Sesame was an ascended demonic immortal, so naturally it wouldn¡¯t be afraid of these little beasties.


    The one she had to pay attention to the most was this man. He was a demonic beast as well, and he could already take up a human form, proving that he was a tenth ranked demonic beast.


    She really had to thank her master for giving her this talisman, as sealed inside it was an Ascension Tribulation Purple Extreme Lightning, and no matter how incredible a demonic beast was, it was impossible for the demonic beast to block against it.


    So, when Zhu Yao saw that he was approaching this way, she immediately pulled out the talisman, and circulated her spiritual energy. ¡°Heavenly Lightning¡­¡± Fall!


    The sound of a flute resounded, as that man suddenly lowered his head and blew into the instrument in his hands.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s talisman was in the midst of activation, when suddenly, the air and blood in her chest began to surge and tumble. A pressure so powerfully irresistible came assaulting her from all directions, and she instantly puked out a mouthful of blood.


    Sesame, who was still arrogantly sweeping through the herd of demonic beasts earlier, loudly crashed onto the ground by that pressure as well, and after struggling for a few moments, it couldn¡¯t move any longer.


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡±


    .


    Zhu Yao was shocked to find out that her own spiritual energy had stopped circulating, as though the circulation had been deliberately stopped. Just what was that sound?


    ¡°You sure do have some skills.¡± That man stopped the music, and inspected Zhu Yao with a pair of narrowed eyes. In an instant, his expression turned cold. ¡°Then, I can¡¯t let you off.¡±


    He slowly descended from the sky, and walked towards her a step at a time.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank. This time, she had miscalculated.


    The man stopped two steps away from her, the smile on his lips grew even more sinister and dangerous. He slowly raised the instrument in his hands.


    Only then did Zhu Yao clearly see what that object was. It was actually a gigantic feather. The rainbow colors on it looked as though they could move on their own, as they constantly flowed about. On the white stem of the feather, a row of words were clearly written on it. Bug (God¡¯s Artifact 2).


    As expected, this object was the target of the sidequest.


    Zhu Yao clearly knew that he was going to harm her, and understood that she had to move away. However, her body didn¡¯t listen to her commands, she was simply unable to move an inch. She could only watch as that feather tapped on her forehead. In an instant, searing heat filled her entire body, and even her divine sense was faintly hurting.


    With emphasis on every word, he said. ¡°Tell me your true name?¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled, a irresistible feeling suddenly rose from the depths of her heart, and subconsciously, she was about to answer.


    ¡°Mistress! You can¡¯t say it!¡± Sesame suddenly roared out. ¡°This is a curse, he wishes to bind your soul! If you answer him, you will have to obey his every whim your entire life!¡±


    The hell!? It was this malicious?


    The man¡¯s expression sank. Evidently, he was dissatisfied with Sesame disclosing his intentions. With a twist of his palm, Zhu Yao felt the pressure turning heavier, and even her consciousness was becoming a little blurry.


    Who wants to be bound to you? You pervert! You¡¯re hurting this old lady to death! Can I say a fake one?


    ¡°Mistress, hold on. You must never answer him.¡± Sesame grew even more anxious. As it stood against the pressure, it struggled to call out. ¡°As long as you give a reply, no matter if it¡¯s your true name, the soul contract will take effect¡­ puah!¡±


    Before it could even finish its words, the pressure on its body rose, pressing it even deeper into the ground.


    ¡°Speak, what¡¯s your name?¡± The man¡¯s expression instantly turned stern, as he ruthlessly stared into her eyes.


    Zhu Yao felt as though her soul was about to be incinerated by the searing heat, and she was already losing control of her mind, carrying a strong impulse to answer his question. Even if she desperately bit onto her own tongue, she was unable to stop the words that were about to leave her mouth.


    ¡°Mistress¡­ You must not answer. If you say it, from today onwards, as long as he calls for your name, you will have to obey his orders.¡±


    So one¡¯s name was the key to invoking the contract. But¡­ wasn¡¯t something like this a setting of western fantasies? This is a completely different studio, hey!


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The man coldly snorted, and looked at her in disdain as he confidently said. ¡°You¡¯re just a mere Azoth practitioner. You think you¡¯re able to resist me?¡±


    That impulse to say the truth in the depths of her heart was growing stronger, and Zhu Yao felt she was about to explode from bottling it up. Thus¡­ She decided to yield.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes brightened, showing an ¡®as expected¡¯ look, as he waited for the completion of the contract.


    As expected, Zhu Yao spoke her own name with emphasis on every word. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Einstein the Fourth¡¯s Sri Lanka¡¯s Artermis¡¯ Lin Zuoyue¡¯s extraordinary talent that came from ten thousand husbands and sons living in Yangtze Mountain who went to the clouds to battle whose name is too incredible and cannot be remembered clearly I dare you to remember this if you can hoho if you¡¯re able to recite this name I will address you as my ancestor or something you unprofessional black sheep China has five thousand years of rich history why the hell did you use a western fantasy setting whereby one¡¯s soul can be bound with the calling of one¡¯s name it¡¯s not like there¡¯s any use to bind the RMB next to you alright if I speak anymore than this the readers will think that I¡¯m just making up for the word count so I will just use the periods to replace the words below period period period period period period five thousand words have been omitted stomach is bloated from the drinks and food from supper motorcycle Levskey.¡±


    Didn¡¯t you want a name? I will give you a name! As long as you¡¯re able to remember it.


    Man: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sesame: ¡°¡­¡±


    Beast herd: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to repeat it?¡± Zhu Yao suggested especially sincerely.


    The man was stunned for two seconds, before he regained his senses from that ridiculously long name. His face instantly turned hideous. ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhu Yao shamelessly nodded, and the talisman in her hand activated at the same time. Thunder rumbled and a gigantic dragon formed by purple lightning bolts descended from the skies, carrying a mighty pressure that was impossible to face head on. All of the demonic beasts looked towards the sky at the same moment.


    Utilizing an escape talisman, Zhu Yao teleported several dozen meters away. The pressure on her disappeared the moment she started reciting her name, so there was enough time for her to activate the lightning talisman.


    A lightning dragon came striking down on the man. Purple lightning lights instantly radiated across the entire skyline. Though Zhu Yao was already far away, the lingering might from the Ascension Tribulation Lightning still stirred her heart and soul. Even her Azoth Core was turning a little unstable.


    The demonic beasts present were even more so slammed onto the ground by the immense heavenly might.


    Ten seconds later, that light finally began to dim down.


    What was left of the place the man was standing on earlier, was a huge, charred black crater. At the center of the crater, rainbow flowing lights flashed.


    Zhu Yao flew back at this moment, and the thing that was emitting light was exactly the objective of this sidequest. Bending down her waist to pick it up, not only did she realize that there wasn¡¯t even a slight damage to the feather, it¡¯s radiance was as dazzling as ever. Even the Ascension Tribulation Lightning was unable to damage it, as expected of a god¡¯s artifact. But why did she feel that this feather was a little familiar?


    ¡°Hmph, I never expected that I would lose to an Azoth practitioner.¡± Suddenly, the man¡¯s voice once again sounded, and it faintly felt as though he was gritting his teeth.


    Zhu Yao was startled, as she cautiously looked at her surroundings. However, she wasn¡¯t able to see his figure.


    Suddenly, a black fog slowly gathered in the air, forming a black illusory image. This energy was¡­


    Ah~ It¡¯s another Devil.


    Why didn¡¯t she think it was even the least bit strange at all?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be conceited. In any case, I will definitely have my revenge for today.¡± His sudden laughter was filled with an ominous air, emitting out an aura that was even colder than the black robed man¡¯s earlier. With an indiscernible look, he said. ¡°Little brat. We¡­ will meet again, soon.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s soon?¡± She asked on reflex.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She could faintly hear the sound of him puking blood.


    ¡°Arrogant brat, this daddy here shall kill you now!¡± The Devil immediately unleashed his power, seething with rage, it pounced towards Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± What did she say?


    Just as she was about to take him head on, in the instant he jumped on her, that bundle of darkness disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time.


    In a cave residence at the demonic beasts¡¯ territory.


    A man dressed in a profound robe puked out a mouthful of blood, and the devillic aura scattered from his body. As he heavily panted, he pressed his hand onto his chest area, his entire body was trembling without end, as though it had seen some terrifying creature.


    Just who was it? To actually be capable of exterminating a strand of his god¡¯s will in an instant? His god¡¯s will couldn¡¯t even be resisted by that person back then, so why was it so easily¡­?


    If he had not instantly cut the link with his god¡¯s will just now, even his main body would have¡­


    He instantly grew fearful. Just when did such a terrifying individual appear in this world?


    Zhu Yao placed down her hands which were in an art casting stance, released her divine sense to sense her surroundings for a moment, and only then did she ascertain that the Devil¡¯s aura was indeed not present around her. As expected, antagonists that speak too much were all just paper tigers. If you lost, then admit defeat, you just have to leave behind an image to say some words out of spite. You think you¡¯re Grey Wolf!?1


    However, that man earlier was probably not the Devil¡¯s main body, but a demonic beast possessed by a strand of his god¡¯s will. There might be a time when he would appear again to settle debts with her.


    Haah¡­ Yet another troublesome matter.


    ¡°Meow~~¡± A furry thing suddenly came rubbing against her leg.


    When she lowered her head to look, a fourth ranked young beast was hugging her leg with its two paws, lightly rubbing against it with a satisfied look.


    Zhu Yao was startled, and she immediately took a few steps back. She had forgotten that she was still within the herd of demonic beasts.


    ¡°Meooow¡­¡± Seeing her suddenly retreat, that small young beast carried a disappointed look as it cried out. Tears seemed to be welling up in its eyes, as though it had suffered an immense grievance.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± What was this situation?


    Zhu Yao looked around, and only then did she realize the area was abnormally quiet. Forget about the howls of demonic beasts, even the barrier thrashing sounds had stopped as well. Evidently, they were controlled by that god¡¯s artifact earlier, causing them to lose their minds. Now, they were wide awake.


    However¡­


    Why were they all staring at her? Was there a need to look at her with such thirsty eyes? Hey, hey, hey¡­ they¡¯re even drooling now, what¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s your pride? Where¡¯s your shame?


    ¡°I like her¡­ I like her so much, like like like like¡­¡±


    ¡°I really, really want to lick her.¡±


    ¡°I like her too, I really want her to hold my paws.¡±


    ¡°I really want to have her brush my fur.¡±


    ¡°I really want to bear little beasties for her.¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Have you guys really returned to normal? Don¡¯t learn from the Risefire Beast, hey!


    ¡°Ouu~~ ©»|£ào¡ä|©¿¡± Just when she was at a loss, Sesame leapt out, and with sweep of its tail, it blew away that young beast which was about to rub against her again. With a ¡°you bunch of weaklings¡± expression, it swept a glare at the beasts in the area. ¡°Every single of you scram! I¡¯m Mistress¡¯ true contracted beastie. Ouu~~¡±


    In an instant, the tyrannical aura of a tenth ranked demonic beast blasted forth, slamming the beasties onto the ground.


    Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at it. You cannon-behind-the-horse2, when you were crawling on the ground earlier, why didn¡¯t I see you act so mighty?


    ¡°Enough, Sesame.¡± Zhu Yao stepped forward, a swept a glance at the demonic beasts. ¡°Is anyone aware of that black robed man who controlled you guys earlier?¡±


    The beasties looked at each other, and then shook their heads in unison.


    ¡°When we came into realization, we already found ourselves here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. When I woke up, mistress was the first person I saw.¡±


    ¡°I like mistress.¡±


    ¡°Me too¡­¡±


    ¡°Ouu~~ ©»|£ào¡ä|©¿ She¡¯s my mistress!¡± Sesame instantly exploded.


    Haah, it seemed like I won¡¯t be able to get any clues. Zhu Yao sighed. ¡°Alright, everyone scatter then. If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t blindly stroll around the human practitioners¡¯ territory. If possible, call back those beasties that are outside as well.¡±


    ¡°Alright, mistress.¡±


    ¡°No problem, mistress.¡±


    ¡°We will listen to mistress¡¯ commands.¡±


    ¡°Meow~~~¡±


    Sesame: ¡°¡­¡± She¡¯s my mistress, hey! Why the hell are you all addressing her like that?


    The beasties which have regained their senses were rather obedient. After promising her, they raised their heads in unison and emitted out summoning howls one after another.


    ¡°Come back home, it¡¯s time to eat¡­¡±


    ¡°Come back home, it¡¯s time to eat¡­¡±


    ¡°Come back home, it¡¯s time to eat¡­¡±


    The barrier shook for a moment, and thereafter, demonic beasts came flying back from outside one after another.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She felt as though her three views had suffered a serious blow.


    As expected, it¡¯s best not to understand the demonic beasts¡¯ language.


    The demonic beasts continued to fly back from outside the barrier. However, unlike how difficult it was for them to break through it, as though there wasn¡¯t even a single obstruction, they easily crossed through the barrier. Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes shone. Could it be that this barrier worked single-way? One had to break through to get out, while returning could be done very easily. That meant she could¡­


    Zhu Yao was overjoyed, as she was still wondering how she would get back just moments ago. This would make things extremely easy.


    ¡°Sesame!¡± Zhu Yao kept the god¡¯s artifact, and kept Sesame while she was at it. Then, she immediately rode on her sword and flew to the opposite side. As expected, the barrier merely shook when she crossed it, and she passed it without any obstructions.


    Before she could even heave a sigh of relief, a fireball suddenly came flying towards her. Zhu Yao turned about, and immediately did a three hundred sixty turn with her transportation artifact, before she was finally able to dodge that fireball.


    So close.


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu, it¡¯s you!?¡± The culprit Yi Ling suddenly exclaimed, successfully attracting the attention of all the disciples. With a surprised expression, she looked at her. ¡°Why did you appear from the demonic beasts¡¯ side? Could it be¡­¡±


    She took a deep breath, and had an expression that looked as though she had caught onto something incredible. After a short while, it then looked as though she wanted to hide something, as she explained to herself. ¡°Im¡­ Impossible, I must have made a mistake. Why would senior-martial sister Zhu¡­¡±


    The hell, Zhu Yao suddenly had the impulse to stomp this Mary Sue death. She would die if she didn¡¯t push aggro onto her for even a single day, was that it?


    1Grey Wolf: The main antagonist of ¡°Pleasant Goat and Grey Big Wolf¡± in a Chinese cartoon with over 500 episodes. He always set up traps in an attempt to catch goats, only to always fail in the end. His favourite phrase is ¡°Darn goat, I will be back!¡±


    2Cannon-behind-the-horse (ÂíºóÅÚ) refers to someone who appears to help after an entire ordeal is already over. The phrase originates from Chinese Chess, where the Cannon chess piece right behind a Horse chess piece, while the Horse is in front of the opponent¡¯s general, it¡¯s a definite checkmate, and since the opponent¡¯s loss is undeniable, complaining or calling it out has no meaning at all.

 Chapter 216: Divine My Ass!

    Chapter 216: Divine My Ass!


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xuan Xu noticed the commotion on this side, and when he saw Zhu Yao, his brows furrowed.


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing?¡± Yi Ling hurriedly shook her head, yet, she still meaningfully glanced at Zhu Yao. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t see anything at all. Everyone, please do not misunderstand senior-martial sister Zhu.¡± It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t said these words, but the moment she said them, it was as though Zhu Yao had certainly done something bad. The disciples¡¯ eyes on Zhu Yao were instantly filled with suspicion.


    ¡°Yi Ling, don¡¯t be afraid, your master is here.¡± Xuan Xu released his own Nascent Soul pressure, and with sharp blade-like eyes, he glared at Zhu Yao. ¡°No one in this world has the capabilities to threaten my disciple.¡±


    ¡±¡°Master¡­¡± Yi Ling was moved, yet her expression showed even more hesitation. After a while, she gritted her teeth and stubbornly said. ¡°No, it¡¯s really nothing. Senior-martial sister Zhu treats me so well, I can¡¯t¡­ I really didn¡¯t see anything at all.¡±


    Looking at this master and disciple duo who had already entered two-person skit mode, Zhu yao simply wanted to roar out. Are you people blind? I haven¡¯t even said a single word!


    Xuan Xu¡¯s frown deepened, and his body was already faintly emitting out killing intent. ¡°Just what did you do to Ling¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°I really want to know too.¡± Zhu Yao nodded approvingly, and she turned to look at Yi Ling. ¡°Yi Ling, just what did I do to you?¡±


    Yi Ling was startled, her tears were like disconnected pearls, running off like a stream. Her sad and frail look lead to the aching hearts of everyone present. As though she was frightened, she shrank in Xuan Xu¡¯s embrace, and said while feeling a lump in her throat. ¡°I¡­ I really didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    From this frail look, it was as though Zhu Yao had really done something to her. The hell, I¡¯m just asking you a question, why the hell are you crying?


    ¡°Don¡¯t take this too far.¡± Flower protector Qi Ping was the first to rush out, and he glared at Zhu Yao with a furious look. ¡°You were the one who did something wrong, yet you actually dare to threaten junior-martial sister Ling!?¡±


    ¡°What did I do?¡± These people must have tofu for brains, right?


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what guilty acts you have done.¡± Qi Ping turned ever more furious, and he looked as though he could charge out and slice her at any moment. ¡°Yi Ling treats you so well, putting aside how you always go against her, you¡¯re actually threatening her in front of everyone now? Don¡¯t think just because you have formed your Azoth Core, we can¡¯t do anything about you.¡±


    Zhu Yao smiled out of anger. ¡°I really do want to know, just what have I done? Why don¡¯t you people say it out loud so that I can feel guilty about it?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior-martial brother Qi¡­¡± Yi Ling charged out again to pull Qi Ping, and added another matchstick into the fire while she was at it. ¡°Don¡¯t blame senior-martial sister Zhu. I¡­ It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Xuan Xu once again took Yi Ling in his embrace, and with a sunken expression, he coldly looked towards Zhu Yao. ¡°Your master has already made a decision.¡± As he said that, he no longer suppressed the pressure from his body, as it came pressing towards Zhu Yao.


    The hell, this master and disciple wanted to kill her.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank. It seemed like in front of Mary Sue, there was no logic to speak of. She could always flee back to the demonic beasts¡¯ side, at least, it was better than being with this brain-deficient bunch of animals who only thought with their lower halves.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Just as she was about to set up defenses, Yue Ying walked out from the side, as though he was completely oblivious of the atmosphere around them. Tugging onto her sleeves, he said. ¡°You came back safely?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao habitually nodded.


    ¡°Junior-martial brother Yue!¡± Yi Ling looked at Yue Ying worriedly, and reminded out of goodwill. ¡°Hurry and get away from there, senior-martial sister Zhu¡­ She¡­¡± Her words stopped halfway through, her face was filled with pain and disappointment. Though she didn¡¯t say anything, it was as though she had revealed everything.


    Almost all of the disciples had determined that Zhu Yao must had done something grave akin to betraying the sect.


    However, it was as Yue Ying did not hear them, as he continued to look at Zhu Yao. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re alright. Earlier, when mother risked her life to charge out of the barrier, Yue Ying was really frightened, you know?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao turned to glance at him, only to see Yue Ying smile even gentler than before. His face was becoming like Shao Bai¡¯s in the first place, and now, it seemed like soft light was being emitted out in all direction from this smile of his. For a moment, it was as though the slightly dim battlefield had brightened a little.


    ¡°I just knew mother will be fine.¡± He slowly said. ¡°Earlier, that bolt of heavenly lightning flashing in the horizon was personally summoned by mother, right?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes shone. In an instant, she realized this little one¡¯s intentions, and nodded in concert. ¡°That¡¯s right! The lord of that dungeon told me that demonic beasts wouldn¡¯t usually appear in a group. If a beast wave occurs, there will definitely be a cause.¡± She intentionally amplified her voice, glanced at everyone in the surroundings, and then, with some lies mixed within, she said. ¡°So I decided to find an opportunity to cross the barrier. As expected, I realized there was a tenth-ranked demonic beast commanding them. Fortunately, the lord bestowed me with a Purple Extreme Heavenly Lightning Talisman, and I was then able to retreat unscathed.¡±


    The moment her words fell, the entire place was thrown into an uproar.


    ¡°Purple Extreme Heavenly Lightning! It¡¯s actually the Purple Extreme Heavenly Lightning!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the tribulation lightning one must endure during ascension?¡±


    ¡°Such a talisman actually exists in this world.¡±


    ¡°That must be a talisman treasure, right!¡±


    ¡°No wonder there was such a huge surge in spiritual energy in the sky earlier, and the moment the thunder roared, all of the demonic beasts retreated.¡±


    All of their faces were filled with excitement, and even Xuan Xu¡¯s expression was slightly affected as well. However, in his embrace, Yi Ling¡¯s face darkened. Initially, when she saw Zhu Yao return from outside the barrier, her first thought was naturally Zhu Yao had colluded with the demonic beasts and betrayed the sect. However, she never expected that the entire matter would suddenly turn around. The disdain everyone had for Zhu Yao in the beginning was instantly turned into adoration. An uncomfortable feeling instantly rose in the depths of Yi Ling¡¯s heart, as she unconsciously tugged onto Xuan Xu next to her.


    Xuan Xu who was stunned by the revelations of the Purple Extreme Heavenly Lightning finally regained his senses, a few suspicions rose in his heart yet again. ¡°You¡¯re saying you frightened off the beast wave by bringing down a tribulation lightning bolt? How can Purple Extreme Heavenly Lightning talisman exist in this world?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Go and ask that lord yourself!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xuan Xu¡¯s expression instantly darkened. Evidently, he recalled the incident where he couldn¡¯t even get across that person¡¯s sword formation.


    ¡°Oh right, junior-martial niece Ling¡¯er, what did you see earlier?¡± Zhu Yao looked at Mary Sue with a smile.


    Yi Ling¡¯s expression paled, a hint of fluster flashed past her eyes. After a while, she awkwardly said. ¡°Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes must have been blurry? I thought¡­¡±


    ¡°You thought?¡± Zhu Yao chuckled, looking as though she wanted to hear an answer no matter what.


    Naturally, Yi Ling couldn¡¯t say she had thought Zhu Yao was a traitor. Thus, she once again exposed that pitiful look of hers. ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu¡­¡±


    ¡°You best don¡¯t start crying again¡­¡± Zhu Yao coldly smiled. ¡°Earlier, I didn¡¯t even say anything, but the moment you started crying, I was blamed for doing something that supposedly goes against my conscience. If you start crying again, there might even be people blaming me for destroying the world.¡±


    On the side, Qi Ping¡¯s expression instantly stiffened, and then it paled at the next moment. Yi Ling felt that she was even more unjustly treated than before, and her tears were at the brink of falling.


    Evidently, everyone recalled her earlier accusations that came out of nowhere. Her harem members were still alright, after all, they had all lost their brains, and were simply looking at her saddened look with aching hearts. The rest of the disciples were looking at her with hints of doubts.


    Yi Ling tightly clenched her fists, and after a while, she said with her head lowered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Senior-martial sister Zhu, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your senior-martial sister!¡± Zhu Yao immediately interrupted her words, and in an instant, brought about the glares of all the men in her harem. Zhu Yao could not be bothered with these morons, and instantly pointed out the facts. ¡°You should be calling me senior-martial aunt.¡± It had been so long since she formed her Azoth Core, yet Yi Ling was still calling her senior-martial sister. She wasn¡¯t a male lead after all. Why would I want to be at the same level of seniority as you? I want to be a level higher, pressing down on you, what can you do about it huh?


    Turning her head, she looked towards Xuan Xu who was glaring coldly at her. With a heavy heart, she said. ¡°Sovereign, now this is a wrong on your part. There¡¯s really a problem with your education methods! She¡¯s this old now, yet she is still unable to distinguish levels of seniority. It¡¯s best you stop thinking about romance, and spend more time teaching your disciple. There¡¯s a saying like this. No matter how poor you are, you musn¡¯t make your disciple poor, and no matter how hard it is, education is a must!¡±


    She was saying these especially sincerely, and even she herself was being moved from her own speech, you know?


    Xuan Xu¡¯s and Yi Ling¡¯s expressions instantly darkened one after another.


    Zhu Yao successfully made a reversal, and her mood instantly turned pleasant. Secretly, she gave her obedient son Yue Ying next to her a thumbs up. Though all of her words were true, from that situation earlier, if not for Yue Ying¡¯s reminder, she really had no idea how to make a turn around. That god¡¯s artifact of hers would have definitely been exposed.


    The beast wave this time thus ended. Because of everyone¡¯s fear of the dungeon¡¯s lord, not a single person suspect Zhu Yao¡¯s words. Just as the disciples were about to tabulate the number of deaths and return home, an unforeseen event suddenly occurred.


    The transparent barrier that separated the two continents suddenly emitted out a faint red light. As though it was being covered with a layer of red plastic film, it shrouded the entire continent. That red light flashed for a moment, and shockingly, there were faint traces of the barrier breaking. Like spiderwebs, crack lines began to appear at the top.


    ¡°Not good! The World Protection Barrier is disappearing.¡± An Azoth elder exclaimed.


    Fluster and fear instantly surfaced in all of the disciples¡¯ faces.


    ¡°The moment the barrier breaks, the demonic beasts will no longer have a need to fear and will definitely cause havocs everywhere. When that time comes, I¡¯m afraid we will no longer have any means to fight back.¡± All of the people present were walking back and forth from anxiety.


    Zhu Yao clenched her fists. What she was worried about wasn¡¯t the demonic beasts. Though demonic beasts were fierce and brutal, they would not take the initiative to start a conflict with humans. What she was truly worried about was that Devil!


    A Devil existed in that continent, and Zhu Yao was still uncertain just how many there were. However, seeing him control the beast wave, she knew that he definitely wanted to come over to this side. If the Devil had made an appearance here, then that would truly become the moment where they would have no means to fight back!


    ¡°Is there no way to fix the barrier?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    Xuan Xu coldly snorted. ¡°This barrier existed here since the ancient era, and its inheritance has long disappeared. Presently, in this world, just who would know the method to fix it?¡±


    Ancient era? Why was it when she heard the words ¡®ancient era¡¯, she felt that it was a heavy joke?


    ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t just sit around and wait to die. Where¡¯s the core of this formation?¡± Only after looking at the core would she know if she could fix it.


    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone turned silent.


    It can¡¯t be right? This barrier was here for so many years, yet not a single person knew where the formation core was? Should I say, these people deserve this? Or these people deserve this? Or these people deserve this?


    ¡°First, find the formation core. We will speak later on.¡± Zhu Yao could not be bothered to waste her breath with them. Bringing along Yue Ying, she began to ride her sword and search the surroundings.


    The other disciples looked at each other for a moment, before they too got up and searched for the formation core.


    Zhu Yao swept the entire forest three times, yet she was completely unable to see any trace of the formation core. Theoretically speaking, the formation core would be located at the spot with the strongest fluctuation in spiritual energy. However, no matter how she released her divine sense, she couldn¡¯t sense it in the least. She was already getting a little anxious. Was there really no hope left for the barrier?


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Sesame who was in her divine sense suddenly called out. ¡°I sense there¡¯s something in front¡­¡±


    ¡°In front?¡± Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. In front of them was the exit to the forest, and theoretically speaking, the formation core shouldn¡¯t stray very far away from the barrier itself. ¡°Can you sense anything concrete?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Sesame¡¯s voice carried a hint of confusion. ¡°I keep getting the feeling that there¡¯s something calling me over.¡±


    What could it be? Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and decided to go along with Sesame¡¯s words and flew over there.


    ¡°Big Sis Yao¡­¡± Yue Ying however tugged onto her sleeves all of a sudden.


    Zhu Yao turned back to look, and only to see him perspiring profusely, and his face was as pale as paper. ¡°Yue Ying, what happened?¡± Cupping his wrist to inspect him, she realized there wasn¡¯t any anomalies in his body, but he merely had tiny strands of spiritual energy left in his body. Only then did she recall that Yue Ying had only just built his Foundation recently, and he had just experienced a great war, so he didn¡¯t have much spiritual energy left.


    After that, she descended. Carrying him to the side, she settled down and sent him a little spiritual energy.


    ¡°You rest here for now, don¡¯t follow me!¡± Zhu Yao stroked his head. ¡°I will take a look ahead, and I will come back in a while to get you.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± He obediently nodded. ¡°Big Sis Yao must come back quickly.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhu Yao once again flew up, and the further she headed in the direction Sesame spoke of, the more she felt a certain premonition. That place was definitely the key to this formation. They then arrived at a practitioner¡¯s town.


    This was the nearest town from the barrier. Because of the beast wave, the people here had already scattered and was now empty.


    ¡°Mistress, at the very center.¡± Sesame agitatedly said.


    At the center was the town square, and within it, stones with various engravings were laid out, forming a simple round diagram. Painted on them were also messy looking symbols. The place looked just like a normal flat ground, but presently, a blue robed man was sitting on that said ground, and the symbols on the stones were emitting out a white formation light.


    This was the formation core!


    Zhu Yao and her little companion was dumbfounded.


    It was no wonder no one could find the formation core even after so many years. Who would have guessed that something this important would be placed so openly, at the center of a town of practitioners, in a place where everyone could see?


    And that man¡­


    Zhu Yao took a closer look. That person sitting at the formation core seemed to have already entered a meditative state. The formation on the ground was presently emitting out a dissolved light. Probably because it came from a long bygone era, the formation diagram seemed to be incomplete. However, mystically, the dissolved areas within the white light seemed to be slowly being restored.


    He was restoring the formation!


    Although she did not know who he was, she did not have any plans to interrupt him.


    In just a few moments, the formation became more complete, and the white light emitted out a stronger radiance as it slowly rose into the sky. Like a virtual projection, a strangely shaped object gathered above the man. The object looked unclear, though it looked like a gigantic demonic beast, and its four hooves could be faintly seen.


    Zhu Yao instantly heaved a sigh of relief. This was the last step to restoring the formation. As long as this phenomenon was complete, then the formation would¡­


    A loud explosion sounded.


    Right at the moment when the phenomenon was about to be completed, a fireball suddenly descended from the sky, instantly smashing that phenomenon and scattering all of the white light.


    The hell!


    ¡°A demonic beast actually fled to the town.¡± Riding on her sword, Yi Ling appeared above with look of righteousness. Casting an art with her fingers, she once again summoned a fireball. ¡°Die, demonic beast!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Zhu Yao summoned a stream of water and struck the fireball, extinguishing her art.


    Lowering her head to take a look, that man had already puked out a large mouthful of blood from the formation rebound and fell onto the ground. She suddenly had the impulse to squish that Mary Sue to death.


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu, how can you¡­¡± Yi Ling descended with a censuring look. She¡¯s actually protecting a demonic beast?


    ¡°Are you blind!? Can you study a little more in your free time? That earlier was a phenomenon brought about by the formation!¡± Now they were really doomed. Now that this person was half crippled, who was going to restore the formation now? As expected, this Mary Sue was a bug!


    Yi Ling was stunned, and only then did she realize there was a person on the ground. ¡°He¡­ How?¡±


    Zhu Yao immediately flew down. ¡°Hey hey hey, are you alright?¡± She worriedly carried him off the ground to take a look.


    Shocked!


    The hell¡­ It can¡¯t be, right?


    While he was panting, the man opened a slit of his eyes and looked towards Yi Ling¡¯s direction. Suddenly, his eyes shone. As his puked out blood, he muttered to himself. ¡°This world actually has such a div-¡±


    Smack!


    Zhu Yao raised her hand and sent a forceful strike to his nape, instantly knocking him unconscious.


    Divine my ass!

 Chapter 217: Mary Sue’s Gary Stu

    Chapter 217: Mary Sue¡¯s Gary Stu


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu!¡± Yi Ling had a startled look, and with criticizing eyes, she said. ¡°How can you deal such a heavy blow? He¡¯s already injured.¡±


    Zhu Yao chuckled in her face. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, how did he get injured? I knocked him unconscious to lessen his pain. Also, call me senior-martial aunt, where¡¯s your respect!¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s expression paled, and she once again began to give the wronged look that Mary Sues specialized in. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t anyone here to buy it.


    Zhu Yao cupped the man¡¯s wrist, and realized that he had just fainted. The meridians in his body had twisted greatly, but were restoring themselves on their own. There wasn¡¯t any threats to his life.


    ¡°Senior-martial¡­ aunt Zhu.¡± This time, Yi Ling managed to catch a full glimpse of the man¡¯s looks, and her eyes instantly brightened. She then probed. ¡°Do you know this fellow daoist?¡±


    She did. Of course she did. She knew him too well. Even the word on this man¡¯s face looked exactly the same as the one on Mary Sue¡¯s face, you know? The word ¡®bug¡¯ could blind a dog¡¯s eyes with how bright it was! At the very moment she saw his face, she knew that this was the male lead in the scenario. That Beast Lord which would destroy the world.


    Now here came the problem. As the Beast Lord, king of all demonic beasts, why did he run all the way to the human practitioners¡¯ territory and help the human practitioners restore the barrier?


    He had nothing else better to do after eating his fill? Came out here for a vacation, and then gain some merit points in the tourist attraction he happened to pass by?


    ¡£¡£¡£


    Zhu Yao had the impulse to drop him here and let him fend for himself. After all, keeping him alive would just lead to the destruction of the world. However, Mary Sue was currently next to her. If she were to just abandon him here like this, there¡¯s a possibility that Mary Sue would pick up this second-handed good the moment she turned her head away.


    Furthermore, this formation was currently more important.


    ¡°The barrier¡¯s not going to last any longer, we must immediately restore the formation core.¡± Zhu Yao looked at the formation diagram on the ground.


    ¡°Formation core?¡± Yi Ling was startled, and suddenly understood the situation. Looking at the ground, she said. ¡°This is the formation core?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Earlier, he was restoring the formation core.¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s expression paled, and she explained with a look of grievance. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    It would have been worse if you knew. Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Hurry and request the Sovereigns and elders over. Tell them we have already found the formation core.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Yi Ling looked at the person on the ground with slight hesitation.


    ¡°Hurry and go!¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s expression sank.


    Only then did Yi Ling leave on her sword with a reluctant look.


    ¡°Mistress, hurry and save him.¡± Sesame suddenly transmitted his voice over.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s figure jolted, and she felt this was a little strange. When did Sesame become so kind-hearted?


    ¡°His meridians have been damaged, I can¡¯t restore them.¡± This person¡¯s cultivation level was higher than hers. ¡°So I can only¡­¡± Wait till he restores them on his own.


    ¡°Then use my inner core!¡± Sesame suggested with an excited look.


    Zhu Yao was stunned. ¡°Sesame, have you gone crazy?¡± The inner core was like a demonic beast¡¯s life, and it actually suggested taking it out so easily?


    ¡°It will definitely heal him this way.¡± He seriously answered, and in an instant, white lotuses bloomed in the background.


    The hell, this is definitely illogical.


    ¡°Sesame, do you know this person?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then why the hell are you sacrificing yourself to save him!¡± And this person simply does not need your help, alright?


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡± Sesame¡¯s voice carried hints of agitation and confusion. ¡°I just really want to save him all of a sudden. Mistress, please let me out.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Like hell I will release you. This is illogical, it is definitely illogical. When did Sesame start walking on the path of a saint? Why wasn¡¯t I aware of it? Could it be that this Beast Lord is similar to Yi Ling, and carries the Gary Stu cheat? And he is also capable of moving people¡¯s hearts with a single glance?


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and then cast a forced awakening art on him.


    She then poked the stiff corpse on the ground. ¡°Hey, wake up¡­ Hey. Wake up, it¡¯s daytime!¡±


    In an instant, the person on the ground frowned. Opening his eyes, he first surveyed the surroundings confused, before looking at Zhu Yao. His expression gradually turned cold. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I should be asking you that. Who are you?¡±


    The man¡¯s expression turned even colder. He sized her up with a glance, and his frown deepened as he asked back. ¡°Were you the one who interrupted me while I was performing an art?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Zhu Yao shook her head.


    ¡°You still dare to deny it!¡± That man was suddenly enraged. ¡°I clearly sensed your presence earlier. Since you dare to sneak up on this king, then you should have prepared for the consequences.¡±


    He stood up, and a white light flashed on his palm. Killing intent filled the air.


    The hell. Telling the truth didn¡¯t help. Was there a need to have such an explosive temper? Zhu Yao leapt a step back, and prepared to take him head on.


    However, the man suddenly choked and puke out a mouthful of blood. In an instant, he once again fell unconscious with a thud.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao lowered her head and carefully inspected the formation on the ground. The more she looked at it, the more complex it felt. There actually wasn¡¯t a single diagram on the ground that she could understand.


    She could only make rough guesses. The diagram contained several different formations, and she could only recognize a type of teleportation formation among them. Furthermore, it was a one-way transfer, and the distance it could cover was not more than fifty kilometers. Zhu Yao instantly made a guess that it was used to teleport to the demonic beasts¡¯ continent, so that it would be convenient for him to return.


    And she was pondering how she should deal with this Gary Stu too. Great, she could now directly throw him back.


    As for the others, she couldn¡¯t understand a single one. Though the arrangement of this formation looked a little like¡­


    Wait a minute!


    Why did it look so much like the Offering Seal? It was the sealing art her teacher taught her back then, and it was also the first type of seal laid out in the Devil Sealing Grounds. But what was with this diagram then? Wasn¡¯t the Offering Seal Art supposed to written in runic characters? This was¡­


    Chotto matte!


    If the lines on this diagram was a little straighter, and the curves were a little smoother¡­


    The hell. Earlier, she had thought that these were pictures, but after a closer look now, they were clearly runic characters.


    ==!


    I really want to know which handicapped person came up with this seal? The words are so ugly, does your master know about it? If I say these were written with a dog¡¯s paw, I will be degrading dogs, you know?


    After she understood what this formation was, Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. She tried her best to decode those twisted, crippled handwriting, and the more she looked at them, the more shocked she became. After she had completely looked through the entire formation, she simply could not believe her own eyes.


    This Seal Offering, was actually in reverse!


    Seal Offering was a formation used to seal Devils, so she naturally thought that this was designed to combat the demonic beasts on the other side. However, from the way this seal was arranged, the ones being sealed were actually¡­ human practitioners!


    The entire cultivation continent was sealed in this formation.


    How was that possible?


    There was completely no reason to do this. A seal used against Devils was completely ineffective against human practitioners, and even if there was an effect¡­


    Wait a minute!


    Could this be used to protect the mortals here instead? Devils were unable to break the Seal Offering, no matter if it was inside or outside.


    Kachi¡­


    A crackling noise sounded. The damaged area of the barrier was growing larger.


    There was no time left. No matter if this seal was reverse or not, it had to be fixed. With the experience of almost screwing it up back then, Zhu Yao did not dare to enter it directly. She simply cast an art from afar, and activated the seal.


    In an instant, the circular formation once again shone with an piercing white light.


    Zhu Yao cautiously inserted a strand of spiritual energy, but it was unexpectedly deflected back, and was instead pouring even more spiritual energy into her body.


    This was¡­


    She had never seen a seal that wouldn¡¯t consume spiritual energy, and would instead gift its own spiritual energy.


    Was it because the seal was reverse, and thus the flow of spiritual energy was reverse as well? Not only would it not consume, but instead it would supplement her spiritual energy?


    Zhu Yao closed in to inspect it. As expected, she could sense a dense amount of spiritual energy in the seal. Wasn¡¯t this too convenient? This formation core was clearly the absolute best cultivation grounds. However, with such a dense amount of spiritual energy, normal people was simply unable to absorb them. There might even be a possibility that they would die from their bodies exploding.


    ¡°Wu¡­¡± A groan sounded from the stiff corpse on the ground. It seemed he was going to wake up soon. Zhu Yao raised her hand, and with a bang, she gave him another punch. The dead corpse once again fell unconscious.


    It was time to deal with this guy.


    Zhu Yao instantly activated the teleportation formation within, cast a wind-based art to raise this Gary Stu, and sent him into the formation.


    Just as the man was about to be slowly enveloped by the formation light.


    Suddenly, a scream resounded.


    ¡°Ah! Senior-martial sister Zhu, what are you doing?¡± Yi Ling suddenly returned, looking at her with a shocked face. She did not bring a single person with her.


    Zhu Yao suddenly had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Hurry and release that daoist!¡± She charged forward like a cannonball, and Zhu Yao wondered it was intentional or not, but at the same time Yi Ling reached out her hand to pull the man, she bumped Zhu Yao into the formation as well.


    In an instant, white light greatly shone, enveloping the three people within.


    The hell, this brat was definitely her nemesis!


    At the next moment, spiritual energy so dense that it was hard to breathe in, enveloped the two of them.


    Because of the two people¡¯s sudden intrusion, the spiritual energy began to stir violently and greeted their bodies with sharp-like blades. A mere moment later, her body was already filled with slits of blood.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Yi Ling let out a real scream this time.


    Zhu Yao was better off, as her cultivation level was higher than Yi Ling¡¯s. Her master had especially inscribed a formation onto her clothes, and other the faint piercing pain she was feeling on her skin, she did not receive any injuries.


    ¡°Ah! Master¡­ save me¡­¡± Yi Ling began to call for help, but she couldn¡¯t walk out no matter what. Furthermore, the surrounding spiritual energy turbulence grew even stronger. This time, there weren¡¯t just scars on her body, spiritual energy directly charged into her Dantian, causing her to puke blood.


    Zhu Yao sat in a meditative posture. As she guided spiritual energy into her body to relieve the spiritual energy pressure, she continued to restore the seal.


    ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­¡± Yi Ling¡¯s tears began to flow, and the amount of blood she puked out grew.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhu Yao threw out a wind blade, which slapped her straight in the face. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, sit down and guide the spiritual energy into your body.¡±


    Yi Ling was startled, and she finally stopped that ghostly wail of hers, though there was still fear carried in her eyes. After a moment, she hesitantly sat down, and began to absorb the spiritual energy as told.


    The spiritual energy into formation then slowly began to stabilize, pouring into the two¡¯s bodies. Truthfully speaking, they were pouring into Yi Ling¡¯s body. Though there was a huge amount of spiritual energy within, most of them were spiritual energy of the five elements, while lightning spiritual energy was pitifully scarce. Zhu Yao sat for a short while, and had only managed to guide in a tiny bit of spiritual energy. Though, a part of the seal was not restored.


    A moment later, Yi Ling encountered a bottleneck, and her head was covered in beads of sweat. Her face was a little pale, as though she was enduring immense pain. The spiritual energy in the surroundings once again began to destabilize, and there were traces of them at the verge of exploding forth.


    Zhu Yao was a little anxious. If this continued, before she could completely restore the seal, the two of them would die from the spiritual energy turbulence. However, before the seal is completely restored and the phenomenon stops, it was impossible to pause it from within.


    What should she do?


    Turning her head, she looked towards the stiff corpse at the side. Right now, the only way out was to wake him up and have him help out. However, was it really alright to have him meet Mary Sue? This was clearly treading on the main plot route. However, if this continued, both of them would die and the seal would be destroyed. The ending would be the same if Devils were to enter the moment the barrier was down.


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. Momma¡¯s egg, there¡¯s no other choice. Casting a water-based mystic art on the still corpse on the ground, she directly drenched the man with chilling, cold water. Hopefully, the scenario doesn¡¯t betray me. Among the Mary Sue¡¯s harem members, the male lead was the only one whose intelligence did not degrade.


    ¡°You are!?¡± The blue figure on the ground, like a gust of wind, swooped towards Mary Sue. With a pained and anxious expression, he looked at Mary Sue who was drenched in sweat. ¡°Young lady, what happened?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Haah! She just knew she shouldn¡¯t expect anything like ¡®intelligence¡¯ when it came to Mary Sue and her companions.


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± The man suddenly turned his head to glare at Zhu Yao.


    Are you blind?


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s guiding spiritual energy into her body?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°There¡¯s too much spiritual energy, and she can¡¯t make a breakthrough either, so she¡¯s in that state.¡±


    ¡°Spiritual energy?¡± The man was startled. Understanding the situation in an instant, he immediately sat down at the side.


    In a mere moment, the turbulence of spiritual energy once again calmed down. All of the spiritual energy was pouring towards the man, and the formation became even more complete.


    Zhu Yao retracted her own spiritual energy, and then heaved a sigh of relief. Raising her head, she looked at the sky. As expected, the cracks in the barrier were disappearing bit by bit.


    Finally, the formation light dimmed down as well. The seal was complete.


    However, a red light shone all of a sudden.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank.


    The scenery in front of her eyes changed, and they were instantly sent to a spacious hall.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s time to settle our debt!¡± The man slowly stood up, and glared at Zhu Yao furiously.


    When did she owe him anything? ¡°I don¡¯t think I have done anything to you?¡±


    ¡°You interrupted me casting my art, causing me to suffer a rebound from the seal, then you struck me unconscious twice. You call that nothing?¡±


    ¡°Please! The one who interrupted you wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    ¡°You still dare to deny it!¡± The man coldly snorted. ¡°Today, I shall allow you to witness the consequences for offending me ¨C Lin Qi.¡±


    When his words fell, his expression turned cold. In an instant, a mighty pressure came enveloping towards her. Zhu Yao was simply unable to react in time, and was directly pressed onto the ground. Even cracks were appearing on Azoth Core, and immense pain instantly filled her entire body.


    This was the pressure of a Demigod.


    With a twist of his hand, a white lightning bolt appeared on his palm. With a forceful aura and sharp killing intent, he came walking towards her a step at a time.


    The hell, this guy must be crazy.


    ¡°Sesame!¡± Zhu Yao shouted loudly.


    ¡°Roar~~~~¡±


    A gigantic mythical beast appeared in the air, and that crushing pressure then quickly disappeared as she heavily gasped for air.


    ¡°A tenth-ranked demonic beast!¡± Lin Qi was startled for a moment, and then, he suddenly laughed in an impudent manner. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Using a demonic beast against me? Such extreme stupidity!¡± He turned around and looked at Sesame. A red glow flashed in his black pupils, and suddenly, he loudly said. ¡°Citizen of mine, you dare to act so presumptuously!?¡±


    When these words fell, it was as though a certain energy was released.


    Sesame¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and with a groan, he suddenly turned into his human form and crept on the ground. His entire body constantly trembled.


    ¡°Sesame?¡± What happened?


    Lin Qi coldly snorted, as he pointed at Zhu Yao and said. ¡°Kill her!¡±


    Sesame stood up for real, and then started walking towards Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Sesame, have you gone crazy!?¡±


    Sesame¡¯s face was filled with uncertainty, however, he still continued to walk over a step at a time, muttering out. ¡°Mis¡­ Mistress, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s the Highlord¡¯s order.¡±


    ¡°Highlord?¡± Zhu Yao was startled, and then looked towards Lin Qi. ¡°You¡¯re a God!?¡±

 Chapter 218: Don’t Force My Hand

    Chapter 218 Don¡¯t Force My Hand


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Lin Qi was startled. ¡°Clearly you¡¯re just an Azoth practitioner, but you¡¯re actually able to see through my true form?¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re a Qilin?¡±


    Lin Qi was even more stunned, as he sized her up with a glance. ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard not to figure out, alright?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Please, when you¡¯re trying to conceal your identity next time, first change your name, alright?¡± Lin Qi, Qilin? You¡¯re thinking the entire world is illiterate, is that it?


    And earlier, he had just admitted to it himself!


    Lin Qi¡¯s expression sank. With a slightly anxious look, he glanced at Yi Ling at the back. Seeing that she was still breaking through a bottleneck and had not awaken from her trance, he heaved a sigh of relief. With a wave of his hand, he added a layer of protection barrier on her, and then glared at Zhu Yao.


    ¡°So what if you found out? As an offender of a God, I will not let you live in this world either.¡± His expression turned cold, and a red light shone in his eyes.


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Sesame¡¯s head was instantly covered with sweat. With a pained expression, its hands stiffly cast an art, and several icicles instantly appeared in the surroundings, aiming at her. However, they did not move even after a long while. Suddenly, it gritted its teeth, and a streak of red blood flowed out from the corner of its lips. ¡°Mistress, hurry¡­ hurry and leave.¡±


    ¡°Sesame!¡± Seeing it like this, it clearly still had its reason and did not want to attack her either. Sesame was simply being controlled, and Zhu Yao instantly felt something was wrong.


    Lin Qi however loudly said. ¡°Kill!¡±


    In an instant, like arrows which had left their bowstrings, the icicles flew straight towards her. It was basically a three hundred sixty degrees concentrated shot without any blind angle to take advantage of.


    Zhu Yao retreated in a flash and erected a defensive barrier. She desperately circulated the spiritual energy in her entire body, and was barely able to block against those icicles. Raising her head, she saw that even more icicles had risen around Sesame.


    Sesame¡¯s actions were stiffening even more than before. It was clearly the one launching the attacks, but it seemed to be the one suffering the worst damage. Blood flowed profusely from the corner of its lips. ¡°Hurry¡­ Hurry and leave¡­¡±


    The hell, you¡¯re already in this shape, how are you expecting me to possibly leave you here and leave on my own?


    It seems like this is the only way.


    ¡°Sesame, endure for a moment.¡± Zhu Yao released her divine sense, and sensed all of the water spiritual energy in the air. Then, she gathered them together. At the instant the second wave of icicles came attacking, she activated the art. ¡°Ice Seal of a Thousand Miles!¡±


    In an instant, thick layers of ice spread throughout the hall, and was headed straight for Sesame. In an instant, Sesame was sealed in a gigantic rectangular block of ice. Zhu Yao cast an art, and immediately drew a seal on the ice. This was one of the seals Yue Gu taught her back then ¨C Absolute Seal. It was similar to a binding formation, but more powerful. Even Devils would be unable to escape from within.


    However, she had always used godly energy to establish this seal, and she presently had no choice but to use spiritual energy to activate it.


    Though it had succeeded, the moment it activated, she suffered a rebound from the seal. She could seemingly hear the crackles from her Azoth Core cracking, as she puked out a large mouthful of blood.


    ¡°You sure have some capabilities, but¡­¡± Lin Qi coldly snorted, as lightning flashes once again appeared in his hands. ¡°You¡¯re destined to die here today.¡±


    After saying that, with a grasp of his hand, dozens of purple colored lightning streaks came flying towards her from all directions like earthworms.


    Zhu Yao wanted to flee from reflex, however, realizing that Sesame was behind her, she could only erect a barrier.


    But in the middle, the lightning streaks suddenly turned into purple ball of flames that flew straight towards her. That Demigod might once again came assaulting her from all directions, and Zhu Yao was rooted in her present spot, not able to move an inch.


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. It seemed like she had no choice but to resist it head on.


    Just as that fireball was about to envelop her, a black figure suddenly came cutting in from the side and hugged her in an instant, shielding her from the blow.


    Zhu Yao suddenly widened her eyes greatly. Watching as the youth who was smiling ever so gently being submerged in the flames, a voice so light, as though it came from the distant skies, sounded. ¡°Big Sis Yao¡­¡± She felt as though she was looking at that scene back then when she opened the World Crossing Heavenly Door. The scene where that white-clothed youth was reaching out a hand towards her, speaking to her with a pleading tone. ¡°Little sister, be obedient! Come out, alright?¡±


    ¡°Yue Ying!¡± Zhu Yao grabbed onto the youth who was falling in her direction, and in an instant, she was so anxious she couldn¡¯t feel her own heartbeat.


    However, he was still carrying that gentle smile, as though he was completely oblivious of his miserably burnt state. Green light flashed from his body, and a moment later, a charred black fruit landed in her hands.


    ¡°Yue Ying¡­ Yue Ying!¡± She could feel the presence of Yue Ying¡¯s soul within the fruit, however she was still trembling from fear. If anything were to happen to Yue Ying¡­ If anything were to happen to him¡­


    She was simply unable to picture that possibility.


    ¡°Big Sis Yao, I want to nap a little.¡± After a while, a familiar voice sounded from the depths of her heart. Only then did Zhu Yao¡¯s anxious heart calm down a little.


    ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s actually still someone who dares to activate the teleportation formation and sends himself here to die!¡± Lin Qi coldly snorted with a belittling look. ¡°You practitioners sure are stupid.¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Keeping Yue Ying who had reverted back to his true form into her divine sense, she then slowly stood up. In an instant, she could only feel anger creeping up from the depths of her heart, and then, a pop sounded in her mind. Something had snapped. She had lived for so long, yet she had never been this furious in her entire life, as though every single cell in her body was clamoring, wanting to vent her frustration, to the point where boundless and endless energy suddenly surged from within her body. Coldly glaring at the man who was smiling complacently, she took a deep breath. ¡°Then, are you prepared to kowtow and apologize?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Qi¡¯s brows furrowed, as he stared at her with flaming eyes.


    ¡°Initially, seeing that you were a God, I didn¡¯t want to make this a huge fuss.¡± Zhu Yao raised her hand, and said with emphasis on every word. ¡°But in this world, there¡¯s always a few bastards who don¡¯t know why flowers are so red without being taught a lesson!¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes sharpened. The fury and spiritual energy within her entire body were released in an instant. With a twist of her hand, that rainbow feather appeared on her palm, and a gigantic lightning phoenix had already appeared above her without her summons.


    That rainbow feather seemed to have suddenly been activated, and with a flash of red light, a crimson fireball instantly covered it entirely, causing its shape to undergo a change. A moment later, it turned into a flaming long sword.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the Ruling Plume!¡± Lin Qi was startled, as he looked at her with a face of disbelief. ¡°This¡­ How is this possible? You¡¯re actually able to activate the Ruling Plume of the Phoenix clan. Could you be¡­ a God as well?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your mother!¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s body flashed, and with a swing of her hand, monstrous flames assaulted Lin Qi. That lightning phoenix let out a long cry as well, as it flew towards him at the same time.


    Lin Qi¡¯s first reaction was to dodge, shifting to the side. Unfortunately, the crimson flames were like chains, instantly entangling his legs and pulling him back with an abrupt jerk. An irresistible pressure instantly came pressing down on him, preventing him from moving even a single inch.


    And at this moment, that lightning phoenix had already flown over. Transforming into countless streaks of lightning, it zapped his body charred and crisp.


    Lin Qi puked out a mouthful of blood, and simply felt as though his organs were being torn apart. ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡± He was a God, one of the God race! How could there be possibly anything in this world that could harm him?


    Forget about the Ruling Plume, since it was a God¡¯s artifact after all, but were these lightning streaks capable of harming him?


    Lin Qi was thrown into disarray, as he immediately released a defensive barrier. Circulating the spiritual energy in his body, he summoned the purple flames that appeared before, and attempted to suppress the Ruling Plume¡¯s godly flames. However, they were completely ineffective. With a single wave of Zhu Yao¡¯s sword, the purple flames were instantly scattered.


    He could only attack while being pushed back. Gritting his teeth, he instantly resorted to using his own Life Origin Fire ¨C the purest form of energy belonging to Qilins. As expected, when the flames appeared, half of the surrounding godly flames brought upon by the Ruling Plume was extinguished. He expression looked joyous for a moment.


    Suddenly, with a long sharp caw, the lightning phoenix once again charged straight down and directly swallowed those unique flames. Then¡­


    It burped!


    ¡°¡­¡± This was illogical!


    That lightning phoenix paused for a moment. Instantly, other than the lightning sparks on its body, purple flames began to appear as well, as though it had completely assimilated with his Life Origin Fire. Furthermore, on Zhu Yao¡¯s palm, a small bundle of purple flames appeared as well.


    Lin Qi was instantly dumbfounded. His¡­ His Life Origin Fire¡­


    This definitely wasn¡¯t real!


    Zhu Yao did not care about the warmth that suddenly appeared within her body. Currently, her entire mind was focused on wanting to beat this bastard in front of her eyes, to the point where his mother would not be able to recognize him. Seeing him stunned, she directly raised her leg, and kicked him away.


    Making a groaning sound, like a shower head which had been sent flying, Lin Qi flew several meters away while puking out blood.


    However, at the instant he was about to land, he was once again pulled back by the bundle of flames. Then, the lightning phoenix once again zapped him charred black. The situation repeated as such. For a moment, the place had turned into Zhu Yao¡¯s one-sided slaughtering ground.


    Lin Qi expressed that he had already been completely abused and turned into a dog.


    After a long while later, Zhu Yao finally retracted her own sword intent, and walked towards Lin Qi a step at a time.


    Lin Qi was totally shaken, as he fearfully looked at the woman who had a completely darkened face, his entire body was trembling without end. Mommy, why hasn¡¯t anyone told me that human practitioners are this terrifying?


    What demeanor? What pride? What respect for his own race? In an instant, he ate them all up.


    With a thud, he knelt down with all his joints touching the ground. ¡°Great goddess, I was wrong!¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s feet stopped three steps away from him.


    ¡°Great goddess¡­¡± Lin Qi no longer had that mighty demeanor he had just moments ago, and his entire expression showed that he was filled with regrets. With snot coming out from his nose and blood flowing out of his mouth, he raised his head. ¡°I was really wrong, great goddess please forgive me!¡±


    ¡°Wrong?¡± Zhu Yao stabbed her long sword to the side, and raised the corners of her lips, giving an especially gentle and kind smile. With a gentle voice, she said. ¡°If apologies have any use, what¡¯s the need for police officers then!?¡± Her voice suddenly turned cold, and with her hand raised, she sent a punch to his face. Using strength from her entire body, she pummeled her fists onto that face of his, and every attack of hers sank deep into his skin.


    ¡°How dare you bully my Sesame!? How dare you motherfu*king harm my Yue Ying!?¡±


    ¡°Apologize? Do you think an apology can make up for their injuries?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, no way! The way you injured them, I will have you return everything back!¡±


    ¡°With the shoddy look you have, you dare call yourself a God!? If you dare call yourself a God again, I will beat you down to the point where you can¡¯t live on your own!¡±


    ¡°This is what you get for bullying people! This is what you get for acting all so tough!¡±


    Zhu Yao had seemingly abandoned the use of any mystic arts completely, and was simply sending him fists after fists, giving him a ruthless beating as though he was trying to vent off her steam. She vented all of the earlier worries, fear, sadness, and pain onto that face of his, punching it from all different angles.

 Chapter 219: Saving the World in Another Way

    Chapter 219: Saving the World in Another Way


    Lin Qi¡¯s face was already swollen to the point where his nose and eyes could no longer be properly distinguished. Mn. It was definite that his mother wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him now. Only after Zhu Yao¡¯s hands had begun to numb and no longer had any strength left to throw her fists, did she finally stop while panting hard.


    ¡°Wuuwuu¡­¡± Lin Qi raised his piggy face and when he groaned, he received a glare from her. In an instant, his entire body released a white glow. It seemed like he had expended too much energy and wanted to revert back to his original form. As expected, not even a moment later, a puff sounded. That blue-robed figure disappeared, and in front of her, there was now a¡­


    Chow Chow!1


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    What happened to the promised Qilin?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Qilin of the God race?¡± What¡¯s with this look of his?


    ¡£¡°Ey em! (I am!)¡± Chow Chow shrank its body.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m blind!?¡± I didn¡¯t go to school, don¡¯t lie to me. ¡°You think I haven¡¯t seen an actual Qilin? How can it possibly look like¡­ a dog like you? Where are your scales? Your horns? Your hooves?¡± Although she was rather fierce with her punches earlier, it couldn¡¯t possibly mutate him, right!?


    ¡°Ey¡­Ey really am!¡± The Chow Chow pitifully sniffled. ¡°Ey am the final beast with the Qilin bloodline. Mei haze (My race) had passed the bloodline down through so many generations, so it¡¯s natural to have some changes in our appearances.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This change is a little too much, right? You have basically mutated into another species, hey! ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ You only carry the bloodline of a Qilin?¡± The heirs of the God race were never interested in other species before. Back then, when she opened the World Crossing Heavenly Door, she sent the Gods to different small worlds. Could it be that because it could not find someone of its own race, it got married with someone from a different species and then¡­


    Uh¡­ Why did she feel that it was a little scary?


    ¡°So you¡¯re not a true God?¡±


    ¡°Ey em! (I am!)¡± The Chow Chow desperately nodded.


    ¡°Your ass!¡± As someone who was once a true God, she simply did not want to be a relative to a Chow Chow, alright? ¡°I¡¯m warning you, in the future, if you dare to address yourself as God, I will pull out your skin!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Chow Chow Lin Qi shook. Suddenly, within his doggy eyes that were swollen like buns, tears swelled. As he sniffled, as though he had found something to vent on, he began to bawl out loud.


    ¡°Wuaaah¡­ How can bully a Godbeast like this? You¡¯re so inhumane! I don¡¯t want to live on anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The hell, what happened to your noble and cold demeanor? Do you have to cry this shamelessly?


    ¡°Wuaah¡­ I simply wanted to hook up with a girl, yet you beat me up to this state. How are you expecting me to flirt now? I might as well die?¡±


    Hook up with a girl? Yi Ling?


    ¡°Earlier, you wanted to kill me!¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to give a performance in front of the girl, would it kill you to just let me hit you a little!?¡±


    ¡°It would!¡± Zhu Yao coldly replied. ¡°Earlier, you clearly wanted to kill me, right.¡±


    ¡°Who says so!¡± Lin Qi was crying even sadder than before. ¡°Earlier, I just wanted to frighten you a little. If I really wanted to kill you, I wouldn¡¯t have controlled your demonic beast in the beginning while I simply stood at the side and watched the show.¡±


    He¡¯s sounding a little logical. ¡°But you injured Yue Ying.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because that person suddenly appeared, and I wasn¡¯t able to withdraw¡­¡± Lin Qi argued.¡± I can¡¯t be blamed for that.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you say that you won¡¯t allow me to leave this place alive?¡±


    Lin Qi lowered his head, and was suddenly fidgeting a little. ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to act a little domineering. All girls like that type. There¡¯s a possibility that after she wakes up from her trance and see that scene, she might think of giving her heart to me, you know?¡± After saying that, he even meaningfully glanced at Yi Ling who was still in a trance state, and sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t understand the sorrows of a single beast at all.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t want to understand, alright? If you just want to flirt with Yi Ling, why did you drag me along too?


    ¡°Now that the truth is clear, can you return me my Life Origin Fire?¡± His face was filled with a pitiful look. ¡°The Life Origin Fire is the source of a Godbeast. Without it, I¡¯m just a regular demonic beast.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. If it was truly as he said, then she seemed to have really misunderstood him, but¡­


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Everyone must take responsibility for his or her own actions.¡± Zhu yao coldly said. ¡°I don¡¯t care if what you said is true or false. Sesame and Yue Ying, they are both my closest people, and it¡¯s true that they are injured because of you. You can¡¯t simply say you didn¡¯t intend for it to happen and everything will be resolved. Even if you didn¡¯t have any evil intentions in the beginning, it¡¯s true that you attacked me. I¡¯m not your mother, and I don¡¯t have the obligation to look over your mistakes. A mistake is a mistake. As long as the end result is a mistake, no matter how you good of a standpoint you started out from, you can¡¯t change the fact that it¡¯s a mistake. If you had the guts to do it, then you should have the courage to shoulder the consequences.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Qi lowered his head, his face was filled with despair.


    ¡°Finally, I will give you an advice. Yi Ling is not suited for you, she already has someone she loves.¡± And it¡¯s not just one.


    Lin Qi shook, and he suddenly widened his eyes. His face was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Enough, hurry up and remove your control on Sesame.¡± Zhu Yao did not have the time to manage his feelings.


    Lin Qi carried a heart-broken expression. ¡°I can¡¯t remove it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhu Yao instantly picked him up from the fur on his neck.


    ¡°Rea¡­ Really¡­¡± Lin Qi trembled. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m not a purebreed God, so I can only control, and do not have the powers to remove it. Furthermore¡­ Furthermore, I have already lost my Life Origin Fire, so I have already lost my right as a God.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. As he said, the word ¡®bug¡¯ on his face had disappeared. He was no longer the Beast Lord? Then¡­ The crisis of world destruction has been resolved?


    That¡¯s too easy and random, right? She was just venting off steam.


    ¡°Then, how can the control on Sesame be removed?¡±


    ¡°Unless¡­ Unless there¡¯s a bloodline suppression by someone who has a higher purity of a God¡¯s bloodline than me, or suppression by someone who is of a similar level.¡±


    Suppression? The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She had one!


    But, for safety¡¯s sake¡­


    ¡°You¡­ What are you trying to do?¡± Lin Qi shrank from her stares.


    Zhu yao recited an incantation, and with a wave of her hand, she sealed the Chow Chow in ice.


    After looking around and confirming that there wasn¡¯t anyone else, she heaved a huge sigh of relief. Haah, it seemed like she had no choice but to activate that vile World Favourable Impression ability.


    Summoning a water mirror, she tapped on the button above her head.


    Then, Zhu Yao walked towards Sesame who was sealed in ice, and snapped her fingers.


    Seemingly in an instant, that thick block of ice completely turned into water.


    ¡°Mis¡­ tress¡­¡± In an instant, the person the ice was stunned for a moment, and then, its eyes began to shine. With wide steps, it pounced towards her.


    And then, with a flash of white light, her right thigh sank, and a figure came clinging onto her. ¡°Mistress, I feel that you¡¯re so tragically beautiful.¡±


    Before she could even react.


    A tender and frail voice stole her opportunity to reply. ¡°I feel the same way!¡± Her left thigh sank at the same time.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Lowering her head, she saw a tender pink figure was tightly hugging onto her left thigh like Sesame. Using a tone filled with overflowing tenderness, she affectionately said. ¡°I have never seen such a divine-looking woman like you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Zhu Yao felt as though lightning had struck her.


    Ho¡­ Hoho¡­ Hohoho¡­


    She must be dreaming! Definitely!

 Chapter 220: Long Live My Empress

    Chapter 220: Long Live My Empress


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu.¡± The pink figure raised her pair of star-filled eyes, and said with affection. ¡°To be in the same sect as you, it must be a blessing cultivated from my previous three lives.¡±


    ¡°Hohoho¡­¡± Imagination, this was definitely her imagination. Why was she seeing Yi Ling hugging her thigh?


    Zhu Yao raised her hand and desperately pressed on the ¡®Off¡¯ button for her World Favourable Impression ability. Hurry and revert back to normal, hey.


    Though the World Favourable Impression ability had turned off, Yi Ling did not undergo any change at all. She shyly raised her head and glanced at Zhu Yao. ¡°In this vast sea of people, for us to be able to meet, Ling¡¯er has no regrets in life!¡±


    ¡°You made a mistake, right?¡± Don¡¯t say such strange things, hey!


    ¡°How is that possible? I can make mistakes recognizing everyone in this world, but only senior-martial sister Zhu¡­¡± Her face was ripe red like an apple. ¡°Ling¡¯er¡­ will never forget her entire life.¡±


    Zhu Yao simply felt her skin crawling from the bottom of her feet all the way to the top of her head, and her entire body trembled. She grabbed onto Yi Ling¡¯s shoulders, and instantly shook her back and forth.


    ¡°Yi Ling, are you alright? Hurry and wake up! Don¡¯t scare me!¡± What happened to the promised Mary Sue? This is not a yuri novel, hey.


    Her eyes were instantly filled with gratitude, and her smile was now overflowing with gentleness. ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu be at ease, Ling¡¯er is now alright. All thanks to senior-martial sister protecting me at the side, Ling¡¯er was finally able to successfully form her Azoth Core.¡± After saying that, she shyly looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ actually so worried about me¡­ I¡¯m¡­ so happy.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why the hell are you happy!? I¡¯m not happy, alright? ¡°I beg you, act normal! Behave like the Mary Sue you are!¡±


    This girly is definitely infected by the World Favourable Impression ability, it has to be, right!?


    Yi Ling was wildly shaken by her, and even her hair bun had collapsed as well, however, she still said without any regrets. ¡°Since senior-martial sister doesn¡¯t allow me to say it, then¡­ The good things that you did for me, Ling¡¯er will remember them by heart.¡±


    What do you want to remember? Don¡¯t remember some strange things, hey!


    Zhu Yao even had the thought of stomping her feet now. Could anyone explain to her why the World Favourable Impression ability did not discriminate its targets!? At the very least, consider the other party¡¯s gender!


    Sesame was also shocked by this incredible development, as it glanced at the two of them back and forth. ¡°Mistress?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me right now!¡± Zhu Yao placed her two hands on her head, then proceeded to squat down at the corner of a wall and draw circles. Her entire body emitted out an aura of fatigue. ¡°I only want peace and quiet right now.¡±


    Yi Ling¡¯s face instantly paled, and within her eyes, tears began to swell. ¡°Who is Peacent Quiet?¡±


    Puaah¡­


    Please let me puke out blood in peace!


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Master! I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± After throwing Yi Ling back to the crowd of practitioners, Zhu Yao flew back to the mustard seed dimensional space Yu Yan was in, and pounced into her master¡¯s arms. The various grievances and frustration came tumbling out from her lips. ¡°Master¡­ I feel that my morals have received hundred percent damage, directly shattered into pieces, and can never be restored!¡±


    Yu Yan casually caught her, and habitually combed her messy hair with his fingers. WIth a stern look, he said. ¡°Morals? What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She was actually left speechless.


    ¡°Aaah! I don¡¯t care anymore, whatever the case, my heart has suffered a severe blow.¡± Zhu Yao sniffled, and buried herself in his chest, forcefully rubbing about. She then casually pulled over his wide sleeves to wipe her face. After a long while, she finally found some comfort.


    Yu Yan whose entire body was covered with tears and snot: ¡°¡­¡±


    He helplessly sighed, as though he had already gotten used to his disciple¡¯s strange antics that occur from time to time, and then cast a Dirt Removal Art on himself. He habitually pulled his stupid disciple¡¯s hand, and checked her pulse. He then asked in passing. ¡°How¡¯s the situation of the beast wave?¡±


    Before Zhu Yao could reply, Yu Yan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°What¡¯s the object within your divine sense?¡±


    Raising his finger, he tapped onto her forehead. Then with a wave of his hand, two rays of light instantly flew out, and a black fruit and a rainbow-colored feather floated in the air.


    She had almost forgotten about the exact matter at hand!


    Zhu Yao hurriedly recounted everything that happened.


    ¡°Master, help me take a look, will Yue Ying be fine?¡± The reason why she was here was mainly for Yue Ying. Although she could feel his presence within the fruit, she was unable to feel at ease.


    Yu Yan frowned. Looking at his stupid disciple¡¯s worried expression, he was feeling irritated for some reason. The cold aura from his body unconsciously began to suffuse into the air.


    So unhappy. Why did he have to attend to an irrelevant¡­ fruit?


    ¡°Master?¡± Zhu Yao tugged onto his sleeves. Why did she suddenly feel a little chilly?


    Yu Yan furrowed his brows, and only after a while did he coldly voice out. ¡°He has simply depleted his spiritual energy, and has reverted back to his true form. He will naturally be fine after recovering his spiritual energy.¡±


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like she had to once again bury Yue Ying back into the hole. ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao.¡± Yu Yan glanced at Yue Ying who was in a fruit state, and his expression instantly turned cold. With a stern look, he said. ¡°Divine sense is where the core of human life resides. In the future, remember not to simply store anything within your divine sense.¡± Especially if it¡¯s an irrelevant man.


    ¡°I was just anxious.¡± Back then, she simply wanted to find a safe place to settle Yue Ying down, so she unconsciously stored him within her divine sense.


    Yu Yan stroked her head, and said sternly. ¡°There must not be a next time.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Zhu Yao nodded, and with a wave of her hand, that feather in the air flew towards her palm on its own. ¡°Master, take a look at this too. Just what is this? Back then when I saw that Devil use it, it seemed to be a flute, but when I was using it, it turned into a sword.¡±


    Yu Yan lowered his head and inspected it for a moment. ¡°This feather¡­ Seems to be a feather of a certain species of birds. The spiritual energy stored within can¡¯t be estimated, and it¡¯s also another god¡¯s artifact¡­ If your master did not make a mistake, then this should be the tailed feather of a Phoenix, and Ruling Plume is its name.¡±


    ¡°The tail feather of a Phoenix!¡± Zhu Yao was startled. She then carefully inspected this feather. With her master¡¯s reminder, she began to find it even more familiar. Recalling the appearance of a Phoenix¡¯s true form, there was indeed a tail feather like this. As someone who was a former false Phoenix with naked buttocks, she not being able to recognize it at first glance could certainly be said to be¡­ acceptable! ORZ


    ¡°This tail feather has left its original body, but it still contains spirituality. Most probably, this artifact is refined by gathering all of the energy within the body of the original Phoenix who possessed it back then. And your strength has increased because of this god¡¯s artifact as well.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± What did he mean?


    ¡°Yu Yao, you¡¯re already a Demigod.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Zhu Yao was startled, and then she hurriedly looked within her. As expected, the Azoth Core in her body had disappeared, and her divine sense was as vast as a sea. Now she understood a little why that Chow Chow Lin Qi could be beaten into a pup by her. Recalling that prior event, her master seemed to have also restored his own cultivation because of obtaining that god¡¯s artifact, then¡­


    ¡°This tail feather has turned into my life artifact as well?¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression sank. ¡°No, it did not!¡±


    +_+ What¡¯s with this special treatment!?


    ¡°The only owner that this tail feather recognizes, is the God that it got plucked out from!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mn, she really wanted to find the bird that shed this feather, and chat with him about life!


    Returning to Blue Parasol Sect, Zhu Yao once again buried Yue Ying in the hole at the back, removed the weed in passing, and sprinkled some water. Then, she reinforced the surrounding spiritual energy gathering formation. Confirming that Yue Ying was slowly recovering his spiritual energy, he heaved a sigh of relief. Though he had turned back into his original form, at the very least, his Foundation was not damaged. As long as recovery was done well, he would still be a good fruit in the upcoming year.


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, then she added another defensive formation at the side. Now it was perfect. Yue Ying, my obedient child, hurry and grow up into a healthy and handsome young man.


    Raising her head, she glanced at the surroundings. She wondered if it was her imagination, but she felt that the two trees at the side had turned a little greener. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t seem to be bearing fruits earlier, so why were the trees filled with fruits now?


    ¡°Ah, she¡¯s looking at me, she¡¯s looking at me now! I want to bear fruits for her!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    Hualala¡­


    In an instant, red fruits came dropping down like raindrops, smashing onto Zhu Yao¡¯s head.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Do you two have a grudge against me? The moment I return, you two smash my head with fruits.


    ¡°Ahem, umm¡­¡± Zhu Yao used her legs to sweep the fruits on the ground, and walked over. Looking towards the tree on the left, she said. ¡°You¡¯re called Tree on the Left, right?¡±


    ¡°Aaaahh¡­ She¡¯s talking to me, she¡¯s actually talking to me.¡± The tree on the left wildly shook its leaves from excitement, while its branches were wobbling left and right like they were suffering from spasms, acting as though it was a fan who was looking at an idol of hers.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, and had no choice but to look at the one on the right. ¡°You¡¯re called Tree on the Right?¡±


    ¡°Aaah¡­ She¡¯s talking to me too. I like you, you know? I really, really like you.¡± The tree on the right waved its branches, but at the very least it was calmer than the one on the left, and it replied. ¡°In the past, I was called Tree on the Right, but I have already changed my name. I¡¯m now called Tree on the Right Side of the Hole.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m called Tree on the Left Side of the Hole!¡± The other one excitedly replied.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± With you two combined together, are you two called Trees with Holes on Both Sides of the Brain? Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Umm¡­ I have presumptuous request, and I wonder if I can ask that of you two¡­ trees.¡±


    When these words fell, the two trees were startled for a moment. Then, in the next moment, the trees were blooming with little red flowers.


    ¡°Ah, she¡¯s actually saying that we can help her. Aaaaah¡­ I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±


    ¡°We will help, we will help. We want to help you.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Did they have to be this excited about it? ¡°You two saw it as well, I buried a fruit into the hole. He¡¯s someone very important to me, so I hope you two can help look after him, and prevent anyone else from approaching. Is that alright?¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Tree on the Right Side of the Hole instantly straightened itself.


    ¡°We will definitely look after him well.¡± The Tree on the Left Side of the Hole silently stretched its roots out.


    ¡°We will not allow anyone to dig it out!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a piece of cake!¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good, thank you!¡± Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. With this two trees keeping watch at every moment, she felt more at ease.


    Just as she was planning to return back into the house, an extremely gentle voice sounded from outside.


    ¡°As I thought, Senior-martial sister Zhu, you have returned?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s feet slipped, and had almost fell onto the ground. Looking at the happy figure running towards the door, her skin began to crawl again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡± Zhu Yao erected a defensive barrier on reflex. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Yi Ling was startled, a hint of pain flashed past her eyes as she looked at Zhu Yao with a wronged look. ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu¡­ Do you have to be this cautious around me?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Zhu Yao nodded sternly.


    Her expression worsened even more. ¡°Back then¡­ they were all Ling¡¯er¡¯s fault. I¡­ I didn¡¯t have a clear mind back then, that¡¯s why¡­ Senior-martial sister Zhu¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Please, stop saying anything that¡¯s immoral again. Zhu Yao wanted to cry, but no tears were flowing. ¡°Just why are you looking for me?¡±


    Yi Ling was startled, and only then did she recall her business here. With an excited look, she said. ¡°It¡¯s master and the Sovereigns. They had me request Zhu Yao¡­ request Lord to the main hall and discuss some serious matters.¡±


    ¡°Lord? Me?¡± When did she change her title?


    Yi Ling nodded, her expression was filled with adoration, and she looked at Zhu Yao with sparkling eyes. ¡°Lord, please do not blame me! I know you¡¯re trying to conceal your identity, and help our Blue Parasol Sect secretly, so you have always showed yourself with Foundation and Azoth cultivation levels. But the incident where you¡­ saved me, I have already told my master. And when you sent me home back then, you didn¡¯t conceal your cultivation level, so everyone witnessed it. You¡¯re a Lord at the Demigod cultivation level.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± So they actually think that the reason I¡¯m suddenly a Demigod, is because I have been concealing my cultivation level the entire time, and was just intentionally acting like an Azoth practitioner!? She had to hand it to them, the holes in their brains¡­ had widened at just the perfect time!


    Then, calling her to the main hall this time was most definitely to rein her in. After all, till now, she had yet to see any sect or clan with a Demigod practitioner. She suddenly felt she could act a little proud now?


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Let¡¯s go then!¡± Although she had already dealt with Lin Qi, for some reasons, the word ¡®bug¡¯ on Yi Ling¡¯s face had still yet to disappear. In other words, Zhu Yao still had to stay in Blue Parasol Sect. Then, she could just treat it as though she was going to give face to the master of this land, and see what they were up to.


    ¡°Lord, this way.¡± Yi Ling became serious and polite as well, as she respectfully brought her towards the teleportation formation to the main hall.


    WIth a flash of red light, the scenery in front of her eyes changed. In an instant, they had arrived at the square of the main hall.


    Zhu Yao was instantly frightened by the scene in front of her. The entire square was littered with black dots, filled with standing disciples. By her estimate, there were at least more than five thousand people, and they were moving the same way, wearing the same uniform. They stood straight in a disciplined and orderly manner.


    The entire square was completely silent. Xuan Xu and the other two Nascent Soul practitioners, along with Sect Master Lin Yu, were standing at the very front. Seeing Zhu Yao¡¯s appearance, their eyes evidently shone. The four of them hurriedly stepped up, cupped their fists, bent their waist ninety degrees, and loudly shouted in unison. ¡°We disciples greet the Lord.¡±


    When their words fell, in an instant, as though the loudspeakers were turned on, the several thousands of disciples in the square were like toppled onions, as all of them knelt onto the ground, and loudly shouted in unison. ¡°We disciples greet the Lord!¡±


    The magnificence of this scene and their deafening voices simply could intensely stir the hearts of people from inside out.


    Thus, Zhu Yao unconsciously stretched out her hands and waved, and she replied with overflowing kindness. ¡°My faithful subjects, raise your heads!¡±


    Lin Yu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuan Xu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuan Yin: ¡°¡­¡±


    The other Nascent Soul practitioner with an unknown name: ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd of disciples: ¡°¡­¡±


    Uh¡­


    The hell, it was on reflex! She even thought that she was stepping up to take the throne!


    ¡°Umm¡­ All of you please rise?¡± Zhu Yao wiped away the beads of sweat that were falling from her forehead due to awkwardness.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The leading four people straightened their waists. Sect Master Lin Yu then waved his hand to the back, and the crowd of disciples finally stood up one after another.


    ¡°Is there something you people are seeking me for?¡± Once again she wore that proud and cold mask of hers, as though that idiot earlier wasn¡¯t her.


    ¡°Lord.¡± Lin Yu respectfully bowed, and with his hand raised, he did a ¡®please, this way¡¯ posture. ¡°This disciple indeed has things to consult about, and I hope Lord will enter the hall.¡±


    The large group of people in front of her suddenly created a path in the middle, which was directly leading her all the way to the entrance of the great hall.


    Zhu Yao raised her feet and walked over. After walking up the steps, she then turned around to look at the crowd of disciples who were still as excited and curious as before. Waving her hands, she said.


    ¡°The audie- Uhh¡­ The rest can leave now.¡± The hell, she almost told them that the audience with the empress had ended!

 Chapter 221: Sect Mascot

    Chapter 221: Sect Mascot


    ¡°Lord, please take the throne.¡± Lin Yu courteously guided her to the highest seat.


    There were three seats aligned together up above, and they had always been the seats of the three Nascent Soul Sovereigns. Zhu Yao did not reject their courtesy either, and directly sat on the seat at the very center. However, with her taking that seat, the other three Sovereigns did not have the nerve to be seated at the same level as her. Thus, the Sect Master and the three Nascent Soul practitioners sat on the seats a level lower, while the remaining Azoth elders and a portion of the elite disciples either sat or stood behind their own masters.


    A large half of the people in the hall had never seen this Demigod before, so naturally, they were extremely curious of the matter of her entering Blue Parasol Sect with a concealed identity. Though they did not dare to inquire about the matter in the open, the eyes they had towards Zhu Yao were more or less filled with curiosity.


    This was especially so for Lin Xiang who tagged along behind Lin Yu, her present emotions were plastered on her face. Ever since a moment ago, her face was filled with shock as she stared straight at Zhu Yao, and she seemed to have not regained her senses yet either.


    Sect Master Lin Yu hesitated for a moment, but for the interests of the sect, he had no choice but to ask with a thick skin. ¡°I wonder what plans Lord has for the future?¡±


    Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°Nothing for now!¡± Regarding Yi Ling¡¯s bug, she did not know what was going on either. She could only take things a step at a time.


    Hearing this, Lin Yu¡¯s face turned joyous, as he excitedly stood up. ¡°If Lord doesn¡¯t mind it, you can always stay in our sect. Though my Blue Parasol Sect is said to be a small sect, it can still be considered as a blessed land. Furthermore, we have a large number of disciples. If Lord has any matters that need to be taken care of, you can always instruct the disciples, and they will follow your instructions without any hesitation.¡±


    These words of his sounded very sincere, as though he was extremely afraid that she wouldn¡¯t agree to his proposal.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t.¡± She initially had no plans on leaving anyway.


    Lin Yu instantly became excited, as he persuaded her even harder than before. ¡°If Lord plans to stay in my sect for a long period of time, it will naturally be a great blessing for Blue Parasol Sect. Lin, I, am not gifted, but I am willing to represent this lowly sect to bestow Lord the title of Grand Ancestral Master. I wish that Great Ancestral Master will be willing to watch over my sect, and give pointers to our disciples so that they can witness the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± What was this Grand Ancestral Master thing about?


    Lin Yu however did not care if she understood the content, and instead respectfully bowed down in front of her, a bow with all five of his joints touching the ground. ¡°This disciple Lin Yu greets Great Ancestral Master.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Was he forcefully selling things to her?


    This bow of his seemed to have clicked something similar to a play button, as the disciples behind him began to kneel down one after another as well, and they then shouted in unison. ¡°Grand Ancestor.¡±


    Even the three Nascent Soul Sovereigns bent their bodies and shouted. ¡°Ancestral Master.¡±


    Zhu Yao who was referred to as an ancestor: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did she feel that she had instantly grown many years older?


    Was this driving a duck onto a perch?


    She finally understood what kind of ploy Lin Yu had planned. He wanted to have her forever reside in Blue Parasol Sect, and raise her as a mascot for the sect. In the entire cultivation world, she was the only Demigod on the surface. In this world where strength was fancied the most, it meant that whichever sect was able to rein her in, that sect would instantly be elevated to the most powerful deity sect.


    Furthermore, she had once admitted into Blue Parasol Sect. No matter if it¡¯s for fame or benefits, it¡¯s basically impossible for Blue Parasol Sect to give up on a living signboard like her. However, given her strength, it was definite that there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who could match her. So, he thought of this method of giving her an incredibly peerless status, in order for her to stay willingly. And in order to do so, he unhesitantly let go of his pride as a Sect Master, and threw away whatever face he had, all to elevate her status even more.


    Though it had to be said that he sure was going all out, he was indeed very suitable as a Sect Master. He was decisive, knew when to pull back and push forward at the right times, and furthermore, in times like this he was capable of viewing the big picture and thus make the most suitable decision. Zhu Yao had some level of admiration for him now.


    Zhu Yao waved her sleeves to form a gust of wind, instantly pulling up all the people on the ground. ¡°No need for courtesy. I still do not have the intentions of leaving this place, so if its matters like protecting you people during my stay here, I don¡¯t see any problems.¡± Zhu Yao honestly said.


    She came to Blue Parasol Sect for the bug. In these few years, though she had been attacked by Yu Ling¡¯s words, both in public and in private, and thus had a pile of aggro pushed onto her, she had not suffered any sort of actual harm. Though she hated Yi Ling, she only hated Yi Ling herself, and not the entire Blue Parasol Sect.


    She had clearly separated these two entities, and she wouldn¡¯t direct anger on the entire sect just because of a single person¡¯s mistakes. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be different from those people who exact vengeance on society just because of personal reasons.


    When she joined Blue Parasol Sect back then, she was merely a normal disciple, and what Blue Parasol Sect gave her was the level of care and protection designated for a regular disciple as well. Strictly speaking, they did not ill-treat her, and instead because of her relationship with Yue Ying, she was given a certain degree of convenience.


    What reason did she have to say no then?


    Lin Yu¡¯s pair of eyes instantly shone, as though he had never expected that she would actually be this cooperative.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s tone changed. ¡°If there comes a day where I have intentions of leaving, you people can¡¯t stop me.¡± Everything had an exception, and no one could know what would happen in the future. Taking residence in Blue Parasol Sect could be done, but if they were to go too far, then she wouldn¡¯t hold back either.


    ¡°But of course.¡± Lin Yu understood her intentions, and nodded with a smile, his entire face was filled with excitement from obtaining a resident mascot. Though it seemed the expressions of the three Nascent Soul Sovereigns were not aligned with everyone else. Xuan Xu particularly had strained brows, looking as though he had something to say, but was desperately holding it in.


    She could not help but look towards Xuan Yin at the side. ¡°Oh right, Sovereign Xuan Yin.¡±


    ¡°Yes, does Ancestral Master have any instructions?¡± Xuan Yin seemed to have taken in everything rather quickly, as she respectfully bowed.


    ¡°Yue Ying was injured during the beast wave, so I brought him back to my place. He was unable to return in time, and I hope you don¡¯t mind it.¡± Yue Ying was after all still her disciple, so it was necessary to notify her.


    Xuan Yin was startled, and a thought flashed past her face. After a while, she replied. ¡°Thank you, Ancestral Master.¡±


    ¡°Great Ancestral Master!¡± Lin Yu once again butted in. ¡°It will be an auspicious day in three days, and this disciple wishes to transmit a message to the various clans and sects to gather here, to witness Great Ancestral Master taking the title of my sect¡¯s Grand Ancestral Master. I wonder¡­¡± Lin Yu was excited, looking as though he wanted to drag her out in front of the various sects and clans to boast.


    Zhu Yao instantly rejected his idea. She still needed to take care of Yue Ying, you know? So where would she find the time to tag along everywhere with him to show off?


    ¡°You heard it as well, Yue Ying is injured. Let¡¯s just put aside these mundane affairs!¡±


    ¡°Great Ancestral Master, this¡­¡± Lin Yu was a little disappointed, and wanted to persuade further.


    Zhu Yao however suddenly felt a light thud in her consciousness, the defensive formation outside her courtyard had been broken by someone. She suddenly stood up with an ugly expression. ¡°Yue Ying!¡±


    In an instant, her figure disappeared in a flash. She threw everyone else aside and flew back to her own courtyard.


    However, she was stunned by the scene before her eyes.


    A fire wall of several meters high was surrounding her entire courtyard, wildly spreading towards the building. The flames carried a large amount of spiritual energy, and the barrier outside the courtyard had long lost its effects. A burnt smell suffused in the air, and a large number of tree roots suddenly appeared at the center of the courtyard, tightly covering the hole where Yue Ying resided in. The two large trees next to the hole had long been set ablaze, and their trunks were already burnt charred black. Their leaves had long been burnt away, and they looked like they merely had a single breath of life left. However, the tree roots covering the hole did not move a single bit.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart ached, and in an instant, anger that filled her entire heart surged, and she suddenly had the impulse to destroy everything. She cast a water-type mystic art, and in an instant, five water dragons appeared in the sky, and they directly pounced towards the fire wall.


    Sizzling and fire extinguishing noises sounded everywhere, and in almost a blink of an eye, the sky-piercing fire wall disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Great Ancestral Master, what in the world¡­¡± When Lin Yu and the rest rushed over, the situation in the courtyard gave them a fright as well. No one knew what happened, and the main point was, there wasn¡¯t any other figure in the surroundings.


    Zhu Yao did not reply, as she looked at the two trees that had already been burnt to the point of being wilted. She could feel her heart clenching, and with trembling hands, she touched at the charred trunks.


    ¡°You have returned¡­¡± A voice so weak that could be barely heard sounded. It clearly had trouble speaking, yet it faintly carried a hint of expectation of being praised. ¡°We did¡­ as promised, help¡­ look after. It¡¯s¡­ fine. Fruit¡­ fine.¡±


    Just these few words took all of its strength. Thereafter, the roots that were tightly bound together in the courtyard, as though they had suddenly lost their energy, collapsed in an instant.


    Zhu Yao felt as though they was a knife poking at her heart, causing it to ache and twitch. Flames of fury endlessly surged, causing even her eyes to burn in crimson red. Something seemed to have snapped in her mind, and for a moment, she really wished to brutally torture the person who set this place ablaze.


    Immediately releasing her divine sense, it enveloped the entire Blue Parasol Sect. A moment later, she raised her hand and cast an art, instantly summoning a bolt of lightning that struck towards a mountain bolder several dozen meters away.


    An explosion roared, and that gigantic boulder was instantly turned into ash. A man that evidently heavily injured was presently lying at the bottom of the crater, and blood was flowing out from his seven apertures.


    ¡°Mu Liu!¡± Yi Ling exclaimed, as she recognized the person over there. He was exactly the Nine-tailed Fox Mu Liu whom they met at the dungeon back then.


    Mu Liu¡¯s expression changed. That heavenly lightning bolt earlier instantly scattered his cultivation, and he only managed to sit up after using all his might. Gasping for air, he looked towards Zhu Yao with a fearful expression. When did she become so incredibly powerful?


    ¡°You were the one who started the fire.¡± Zhu Yao said with certainty, and not in a questioning tone.


    Mu Liu¡¯s body trembled, as he felt fear on an instinctual level. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s not me¡­ I only came here by coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Coincidence? The residual aura of fire spiritual energy on your body is exactly the same as that fire wall. Are you saying that¡¯s a coincidence as well?¡± The one who started the fire was him, and Zhu Yao walked towards him.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Mu Liu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any reason to burn down your house at all.¡±


    ¡°Reason?¡± Zhu Yao coldly laughed, her sense of reasoning seemed to be lost from the flames of fury in her heart. ¡°I don¡¯t care for your reason, and I don¡¯t need a reason to take your life either!¡±


    His expression changed, as he turned about and planned to flee.


    Zhu Yao immediately released her pressure, forcefully rooting him to the ground, and instantly summoned countless spiritual swords. Mu Liu was startled, and wanted to set up defenses. However, his Dantian had long been shattered, and he was basically unable to bring out any spiritual energy at all. He could only watch as those spiritual swords pierce through his chest one after another.


    For a moment, Mu Liu¡¯s screams rang in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Mu Liu only had a single breath left. He indignantly glared at her, and ruthlessly said. ¡°So what if it was done by me? You¡­ treated Ling¡¯er that way¡­ I only hate the fact that I did not manage to burn you along with the house!¡±


    These words of his instantly shot past Zhu Yao¡¯s explosive limit, and without holding back any longer, a spiritual sword directly shattered the demonic core in his body.


    Mu Liu instantly turned back into his original form ¨C a white Nine-tailed Fox.


    With a twist of her wrist, Ruling Plume turned into a long sword and appeared in Zhu Yao¡¯s hands. She stopped next to the white fox, and coldly said. ¡°I heard that Nine-tailed Foxes possess spiritual awareness at birth, and are kings among demons. A tail would grow every hundred years, and on the thousandth year, one would be able to take up a human form.¡±


    With a swing of her sword, she instantly sliced off his eight tails.


    For a moment, the entire Blue Parasol Sect was filled with Mu Liu¡¯s screams.


    Zhu Yao however simply watched on, yet the anger in her heart could not be suppressed no matter what. Even his screams, sounded especially irritating. Not enough! He killed those two trees, and was this close to harming Yue Ying! With just these few lashes, how could it possibly be enough!?


    That impulse to destroy grew even clearer, and she unconsciously raised her sword, wanting to end this fox that was screaming endlessly.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± A cool and low voice rang in her mind, like a bucket of ice water being poured onto her head. Her figure shook, and the anger that seemed as though was about to charge out of her body earlier, was now slowly dispersing.


    Master¡­


    She stood dazed for a long while.


    Taking a deep breath, she was finally completely calm. Looking at the fox which had already fainted on the ground in front of her, a hint of uncertainty flashed within her eyes, and then, she turned and headed back.


    Looking at Lin Yu and Yi Ling who was at the side, her face sank. She then coldly said. ¡°Sect Master Lin, I want you to give me an explanation for this incident.¡±


    After saying that, before even waiting for him to reply, she directly walked back to the courtyard. With a wave of her hand, she placed down layers upon layers of formations.


    Suddenly, the ground underneath her greatly shook.


    The crowd flew on their swords one after another, and they watched as the ground split apart inch after inch. With the courtyard Zhu Yao was residing in as the center, a circular area of radius of several kilometers, as though it was being pulled by some sort of energy, separated from the mountain body. It gradually rose into the air, floated above the mountain peak, and continued to rise high in the air.


    A ray of formation light flashed past, and the floating mountain that turned into its own piece of land was instantly enchanted with a layer of transparent barrier.


    Lin Yu¡¯s face was ash-grey. It seemed like this Lord was truly furious. He had thought that with such a huge backing behind Blue Parasol Sect, they would become the number one sect in the cultivation world. However, he had never expected that they would offend that person not even a short while later. He could not help but give Yi Ling a resentful glare. Just as he was about to ask what was going on with the fox called Mu Liu, he realized Yi Ling seemed to have an ash-grey expression as well.


    Zhu Yao placed down several spiritual energy guiding formations within the courtyard, and then inserted a large amount of wood spiritual energy into the two trees. Seeing that the charred black trunks were slowly regaining a little vitality, she heaved a sigh of relief. The life force of trees were resilient in the first place, and though they had suffered intense injuries now, as long as they were given time, they would still grow back. As long as wildfire do not endlessly burn, life would still be born with the spring breeze. As she was over the top furious earlier, she basically did not think of this possibility at all.


    Recalling the matter earlier, Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank. She did not know why she was so impulsive either? And that uncontrollable anger was making her a little worried. That feeling felt as though even her entire being was being controlled by anger itself.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. She quickly isolated the entire space, placed down several layers of restrictions, before heading into the house with an uneasy feeling.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± She habitually called out. Earlier, if not for his timely call, she would have really sliced that fox into thousand pieces. Though Mu Liu deserved it for his crimes, given her personality, her first reaction definitely would have been to save the two trees, and not look for Mu Liu to settle scores with. However, at that moment back then, she seemed to have selectively forgotten this problem. That uncontrollable feeling was really a serious issue.

 Chapter 222: Please, Be Prideful and Cold Like Before

    Chapter 222: Please, Be Prideful and Cold Like Before


    A white light flashed in front of her eyes. Sesame flew out from her divine sense, and with a wave of its hand, passed her a white pearl.


    ¡°Mistress, here.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Just as she received it, a white figure floated out. It was her master, of course.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Why did her master become portable again? The biggest question was, why was he in Sesame¡¯s hands?


    Turns around and throws a glare!


    What did you do to my master?


    Sesame shrank its head, and said with a wronged look. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Lord told me not to tell you. This doesn¡¯t concern me.¡±


    ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°Back then, I sensed there was something strange in your divine sense, so I left a strand of my own divine sense on Sesame.¡± Yu Yan smoothly replied, and he completely did not have the self-awareness that he had been peeping on his disciple¡¯s divine sense.


    Where¡¯s your sense of shame!


    ¡°Master, earlier, just what¡­¡± Whatever, I can¡¯t do anything about my master anyway.


    Yu Yan frowned. ¡°What sort of feelings did you have back then?¡±


    ¡°Anger.¡± Zhu Yao honestly replied. ¡°A form of anger that cannot be contained.¡±


    ¡°Yu Yao, at that time, within your divine sense was a sea of flames.¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡± It was that serious? ¡°My emotions can affect my divine sense?¡±


    ¡°Exactly the opposite.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s expression sank. ¡°It was your divine sense which affected your emotions.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What did he mean? The reason why she lost her sense of reasoning from anger was because of her divine sense?¡±


    ¡°Yu Yao¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°Back then, what did you have in your divine sense?¡±


    What did I have? Of course it¡¯s¡­


    ¡°Other than you and Sesame, there was only¡­¡± She suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°The Ruling Plume!¡±


    Yu Yan nodded. ¡°The Ruling Plume is the feather of a Phoenix, and all Phoenixes are innately born with the fire attribute.¡±


    ¡°It affected my emotions?¡± Zhu Yao retrieved the Ruling Plume and inspected it. ¡°Is the fire attribute always this explosive?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s just the attribute, it shouldn¡¯t have brought about an effect of this extent.¡± Yu Yan glanced at the Ruling Plume, and his expression sank a little more. ¡°If your master did not make a mistake, the reason why you were affected by it, was because this feather carries violent emotions of its former owner when it was still alive.¡±


    ¡°Violent emotions?¡± Wasn¡¯t Phoenixes of the God race? Why would one have violent emotions?


    ¡°This feather must not have been pulled off by the Phoenix itself, but should have dropped off when the former owner passed away. That is why it was infected with the former owner¡¯s final emotions.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. Final emotions? In other words, the owner of this feather was already dead, and the only ones capable of killing Gods were¡­ Devils!


    It was no wonder she felt so furious and had the impulse to destroy everything. The hatred of Gods towards Devils were deeply rooted in their bloodline. If that Phoenix was really killed by a Devil, then it was natural for it to carry violent emotions.


    ¡°It seemed like I can¡¯t use this weapon anymore.¡± She was finally able to find an incredible weapon, but it couldn¡¯t be used. She was feeling very depressed, you know?


    ¡°Remember that you can never place this object within your divine sense again.¡± Yu Yan had to remind this stupid disciple of his again. ¡°The divine sense is where the core of life resides. From now on, unless you have hundred percent certainty, do not place unnecessary objects within it.¡±


    Uh¡­ He sounded as though she was using her divine sense as a storage pouch.


    Alright, maybe a little.


    ¡°Then what do I do about this weapon?¡± As a God¡¯s artifact, destroying it was not possible for her. She couldn¡¯t use it, and she did not have the qualifications to use it as a decoration either. Why did she want to retrieve it back then anyway?


    ¡°You can keep it for now. Once I have found the method to destroy it, it won¡¯t be too late to talk about it again.¡±


    This was the only way now.


    Zhu Yao placed the Ruling Plume into her storage bracelet she carried around wherever she went. For safety purposes, she even added a seal onto it.


    In the next few days, Zhu Yao was living a rather leisurely life. Other than guarding Yue Ying, watering the two trees and inserting spiritual energy into them, she did not have any other jobs.


    The two trees were already healed by a considerable amount. The charred black skin they had back then had already fell off, revealing brand new orange tree barks. The branches were also beginning to grow out some green buds. Although they were still not speaking yet, they should be completely restored in a short span of time.


    Yue Ying¡¯s condition was great as well, and he faintly seemed to be transforming soon. Sometimes, when she was guarding him by his side, he would suddenly call out a sweet ¡®Big Sis Yao¡¯. His voice was clear and crisp, sounding just like the child he was when he had just gained a human form back then. It seemed like, at the very least, he would be able to restore his former Essence figure.


    She was unsure if it was because she had elevated the courtyard too high up, but Blue Parasol Sect had yet to send people over to disturb her.


    Only three months later, did someone finally make his way to the doorstep.


    And this person was not just anyone, but Xuan Xu.


    Because of his relationship with Yi Ling, Zhu Yao¡¯s impression of him was not really good. Evidently, Xuan Xu was not treating her especially well either. From the time he appeared, he had this cold look, and was staring straight at her with a resentful expression.


    Zhu Yao could not be bothered with him, as she leisurely watered the two trees in her courtyard.


    Riding on his sword, Xuan Xu waited for a few moments in the air. Seeing that she completely did not have the intention to remove the formation and let him in, his expression sank. Then, he called out. ¡°Disciple Xuan Xu, wishes to meet Ancestral Master.¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao finally remove the formation and let the person in.


    Xuan Xu landed at a spot a few steps away from her, and the resentful expression on his face grew even heavier. Gritting his teeth, he bowed down unwillingly. ¡°The incident back then is truly the fault of my disciple, resulting to a disaster which offended Ancestral Master. I beg Ancestral Master for your forgiveness.¡±


    So he was here to apologize in place for Yi Ling.


    Truthfully, when she forced Lin Yu to give an explanation for the courtyard being burned, it was a passing remark made purely out of anger. She did not really want them to do anything at all. In her heart, she knew that this matter did not concern the rest of the people. The culprit was Mu Liu, and he had already received a lesson.


    But¡­


    ¡°Since you have apologized with such sincerity, this matter can be put aside now. However¡­¡± Zhu Yao glanced at him. ¡°The misfortunes brought about by your disciple, aren¡¯t just limited to one.¡±


    Xuan Xu¡¯s expression paled.


    Evidently, he knew of those men behind Mary Sue Yi Ling. Thinking about it, this Xuan Xu was rather pitiful as well, as he truly loved Yi Ling. But, he was a little unfortunate, as the one he loved was a wild horse, which was destined to have a boundless grassland to run on.


    ¡°Ancestral Master, is there a need to torment me with such words!?¡± Xuan Xu suddenly flared up.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Who¡¯s tormenting you? I¡¯m just giving you a kind reminder, alright?


    Xuan Xu clenched his fists, as though he was trying to suppress something with all his might. After a while, he said. ¡°I have long since found out about Yi Ling¡¯s intentions, but¡­ what can I possibly do? She has her own thoughts and feelings, how can I force her to love me?¡±


    What was he getting at? Didn¡¯t the two of them have something going on already? What¡¯s with this resentful husband tone of his?


    Xuan Xu however, as though he finally managed to find his target to vent his frustration on, poured out all the emotions he had been suppressing the entire time. ¡°The only thing I can do, is to protect her with my role as her master, and I can only watch her silently at the side, forever. Even if that¡¯s the case, I still love her. But you¡­ You clearly have so much more capabilities than me, why must you treat her in such a way!?¡±


    ¡°What did I do?¡± Why did it feel as though his prideful and cold character was breaking down all of a sudden? Did he go crazy?


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because you¡¯re not doing anything, and managed to obtain the one and only thing we dream of, that makes us suffer so.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± So, no matter if she had done it or not, it was her fault?


    ¡£¡°I have already given up, I will no longer wish that she will turn back. I only hope that someone could treat her better. Not to the extent of loving her like she¡¯s a treasure or a beautiful pearl, but at the very least, do not make her feel sad and broken-hearted.¡± After saying that, he glanced at her.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Please, can you speak human? Why did you suddenly go into hysterics, hey!?


    ¡°Ancestral Master, I don¡¯t care what you think, but at the very least, do not be so harsh on her?¡± Xuan Xu¡¯s face was filled with bitterness. ¡°At least see her once in a while!¡±


    ¡°See who?¡± Speak clearly, hey.


    ¡°Mu Liu¡¯s incident is unrelated to her, and she only knew about it after it happened as well. Please do not blame her!¡±


    ¡°Wait! Wait a minute! I¡¯m getting more confused from what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    Ancestral Master!¡± Xuan Xu¡¯s expression sharpened, and it felt as though his entire chest was burning with rage for a moment. With emphasis on every word, he said. ¡°Yi Ling is infatuated with you, please do not let down her love for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao blanked, his last few words constantly reverberated in her mind. Her love for you¡­ Her love for you¡­ Her love for you¡­ Love!


    Who? Yi Ling!


    Flips table. Who would want her love!?


    Xuan Xu¡¯s brain has gone to mush, right? I understand that you¡¯re here to act as a matchmaker for Yi Ling, but¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m a woman, hey!¡± Are you blind!?


    Xuan Xu was still unmoved, and his face was filled with determination. ¡°I¡­ respect Yi Ling¡¯s decision!¡±


    Respect my ass. Shouldn¡¯t you be rejecting an abnormal love relationship like this to the very end? What happened to your basic conduct as a straight man?


    Also, why her!?


    ¡°Can you please wake up? I¡¯m not interested in Yi Ling in the least!¡±


    Xuan Xu frowned. ¡°How can you be like this? Yi Ling treats you so well?¡±


    ¡°Well my ass!¡± Zhu Yao was about to explode. ¡°When has she treated me well? She has been pulling hatred towards me the entire time, alright?¡±


    ¡°The past incidents were Yi Ling¡¯s fault, but that¡¯s because she did not understand the feelings she had for you. That was why she went against you.¡±


    ¡°Even a ghost wouldn¡¯t believe a logic like that, alright?¡±


    ¡°True love is not a crime!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Don¡¯t insult true love, alright?


    ¡°No matter what! Whatever the case¡­¡± Xuan Xu looked frustrated. Gritting his teeth, he said with a bitter heart. ¡°Yi Ling will be in your hands from now on. If you dare to bully her, even if I have to offend you given our positions, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± After saying that, he wildly dashed away while sobbing, looking like a lovelorn teenager.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Just what happened just now? Xuan Xu, come back here. What do you mean by handing her over to me? What does this have to do with me? Also, what¡¯s with your lovelorn expression? Aren¡¯t you going for the prideful and cold look? Why did your character change, hey!?


    This development was too sudden, and she needed to slowly digest everything.


    How did Yi Ling end up loving her to this extent? The key thing was, she seemed to have even convinced her harem members!


    It must be said that everything was caused by the effects of her World Favourable Impression ability back then, but she had already turned it off though? Sesame had seen her twice, and she did not see it going crazy over her either.


    ¡°Sesame!¡± She instantly called out the person concerned.


    ¡°Meow~~~¡± A ray of light flashed in front of her eyes, and Sesame who was dressed in a white robe appeared before her.


    Zhu Yao inspected it for a while. Mn. Satisfactory performance, and his expression was completely normal.


    Thus, she asked with a stern look. ¡°When you¡¯re looking at me now, do you still have that feeling of infatuation which you felt when I activated my World Favourable Impression ability back then?¡±

 Chapter 223: Prelude to War

    Chapter 223: Prelude to War


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Sesame looked straight at her, its expression however began to sink, and not longer after, it turned into an infatuated look. ¡°You¡¯re such a peerless beauty¡­ Sesame wishes to hug your thigh at every possible moment, and raise a nest of monkeys with you. Ouu¡­¡±


    With a resounding boom, before Sesame could even finish his words, it suddenly let out a scream.


    A lightning bolt flashed past its body, and it instantly turned charred black from the electrocution. Sesame resentfully puked out a mouthful of black smoke. It then waved around the pearl that was still flashing with lightning sparks in its hands, and said. ¡°Mn¡­ That¡¯s it for now!¡±


    It¡¯s not that it did not want to continue, it¡¯s just that there was someone watching them.


    After saying that, it returned to her divine sense with a grey, defeated look.


    That pearl was¡­ her master!


    Sesame had been enduring its infatuation because of her master? In other words¡­


    The effect of World Favourable Impression was continuous!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­


    This world is really scary. Master, hurry and bring me back to Mars!


    Zhu Yao dreamt in her sleep. In her dream, she saw a large crowd of demonic beasts chasing after her, crying out their desires to bear monkeys for her. She desperately ran, but the more she ran, the more demonic beasts there were chasing her. At the very end, she was forced to a dead corner. Fortunately, a divine being descended from the sky and saved her. Just as she was planning to show gratitude to that person, when that person turned around, what she saw was Yi Ling¡¯s face. She was smiling with overflowing gentleness, and with an affectionate tone, she said. ¡°They are all males, only I can bear monkeys for you.¡±


    Zhu Yao woke up from fright! Even if she was beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯t turn yuri.


    With a body drenched in cold sweat, she silently went to add a formation. Confirming that even a Nascent Soul practitioner wouldn¡¯t be able to barge his way in, Zhu Yao then let out a sigh of relief.


    She did not know how long would the World Favourable Impression ability last, but Yi Ling was after all a bug that had yet to be dealt with. Though she did not want to see her, she would still occasionally release her divine sense to understand the matters of the sect. Then, she would peacefully hole up in her own courtyard.


    This holing up lasted five years.


    Yue Ying had already turned into his human form, but was still staying in the hole, as though he was in deep slumber.


    The two trees at the side had long been flourishing as well.


    In these few years, Yi Ling was not involved in any cases that would trigger her bug. It looked as though her entire being had changed. There were already no longer a crowd of harem members next to her. She even seemed to have suddenly lost interest with her skilled ability of acting like a white lotus flower, and had instead become serious in her cultivation.


    As five years went by, the number of her harem members did not rise, but had instead decreased. Even Lan Qi and Qi Ping no longer followed her by her hips like before.


    It was as though the Mary Sue cheat had been dispelled, and she was becoming more of a decent woman.


    This drastic change was something even Zhu Yao was unable to believe with her own eyes, except for the word ¡®bug¡¯ that was still present on her face. She was even beginning to suspect if she had taken the wrong script.


    At the start of the first year, Yi Ling would often fly on her sword and circle around her courtyard, trying to break through her formation. In her hands, she would often bring along various items such as embroidered handkerchiefs, waist amulets, and bracelets. It looked as though she was intending to send her engagement gifts.


    This frightened Zhu Yao, causing her to reinforce the place with several more layers of formations.


    After that, gradually, the number of times she visited decreased. Probably because she knew that Zhu Yao was on guard against her, she stopped trying to break the formations. She would simply stop in mid-air, quietly stand on her sword for over an hour before returning.


    Zhu Yao treated this phenomenon as an effect brought about her World Favourable Impression ability, and it was presently subsiding at a gradual pace. Just a little while longer, and Yi Ling would revert back to the Mary Sue she was familiar with¡­ right?


    Mn¡­ Should be!


    Zhu Yao was actually unable to figure out why the word ¡®bug¡¯ on Yi Ling¡¯s face had yet to disappear. Theoretically speaking, the reason why she was a bug was completely because of Lin Qi. Lin Qi was already dealt with, so the cause behind the world¡¯s destruction no longer existed. So why was she still a bug?


    Unless¡­ her bug was completely unrelated to Lin Qi.


    She had countlessly recalled the scenario and faintly felt that something was wrong, but she simply couldn¡¯t find out what was wrong. Though, she had a feeling that a storm was brewing.


    And then, the barrier separating them from the demonic beasts¡¯ continent suddenly collapsed.


    A faint red glow flashed past the sky. Not even a moment later, as though a huge hole was dug open, a layer of transparent barrier began to shatter and then completely disappeared. The spiritual energy in the sky suddenly grew a lot denser than before.


    Lin Yu transmitted a voice message to her in a fluster, telling her about the disappearance of the barrier. Zhu Yao removed the formations, and immediately headed for the main hall, intending to seek out further details. However, no one knew why the barrier had suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°According to the report of the disciples at the frontlines, though the barrier had suddenly disappeared, a beast wave did not occur. There hasn¡¯t been any demonic beasts entering our human practitioners¡¯ territory either.¡±


    ¡°Demonic beasts are usually scattered and free-willed, so it¡¯s natural that they aren¡¯t coming over.¡± Back then, she had told those demonic beasts not to come over to the human practitioners¡¯ territory for no reason. What she was worried about was not the demonic beasts, but the Devil that was controlling them. ¡°Whatever it is, I shall first head over to the boundaries to take a look.¡±


    Theoretically speaking, the formation core of the barrier had been completely fixed when she was lecturing Lin Qi. So why did it still end up collapsing?


    ¡°With Great Ancestral Master personally making a trip, this junior feels at ease.¡± Lin Qi was evidently waiting for her to say these words, and he heaved a huge sigh of relief a moment later. He was just a step away from waving his hands and urging her to be on her way.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, and felt a squeeze in her heart. Though she carried the title of ¡®Ancestral Master¡¯, there was no need to use her this thoroughly, right?


    ¡°Do you require some disciples to accompany you?¡± Lin Yu still had some conscience, it seemed.


    ¡°No need.¡± Zhu Yao immediately rejected his offer. ¡°With you people around, it will instead become more troublesome.¡±


    Presently, she was the only one who was familiar with that formation. If she didn¡¯t go, who could? Just as she was about to turn around and fly off, Yi Ling suddenly walked out.


    ¡°Grand Ancestral Master!¡±


    Zhu Yao paused her steps. When she recalled that vile World Favourable Impression ability of hers, she took a step back from reflex. This Mary Sue couldn¡¯t possibly want to act all crazy again, right?


    Seeing her actions, Yi Ling¡¯s initial hopeful expression paled in an instant. Clenching her fists, the corner of her lips wriggled, and unexpectedly, she merely said a single sentence. ¡°Please be careful.¡± Then, she obediently retreated behind Xuan Xu with her head lowered.


    Zhu Yao was confused, and felt that there were something strange with her. However, she did not mind it too much and flew off straight away.


    Before she went off, she released Sesame and had him rush back to the courtyard.


    Yue Ying had yet to wake up, and she did not wish for the courtyard to catch fire again like before.


    Just as she was about to reach her destination, her master¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her mind.


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao. Make a trip to my place.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu Yao was startled, and suddenly, she felt a little worried. ¡°Master, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Underneath this place¡­¡± Yu Yan stopped his words halfway through, and sighed. ¡°You will know once you arrive.¡±


    Not dallying in the slightest, Zhu Yao immediately turned around and flew to where her master was residing in.


    A few kilometers away from the ruins her master was in, she felt a burning sensation in the air. As though the ground itself had caught on fire, the temperature suddenly rose. When she arrived, she realized that the ground had indeed caught on fire. Someone seemed to have started a fire in the forest, and the place was filled with the smell of ash and soot.


    There was something yellowish red flowing on the surface of the ground. After taking a closer look, she realized it was actually lava. The cracks in the earth were like erupting volcanoes, constantly pouring out hot molten lava. When Zhu Yao inspected it more attentively, she saw that the place the lava was coming from, was exactly right below the floating ruins.


    After the ruins rose into the air that day, a huge crater was left underneath it. Presently, the crater was filled with magma pouring onto the surface. The heat was so intense, it was even causing the floating ruins right above to drop earth and soil.


    Before long, the entire ruins would crumble and disappear due to the heat.


    What was going on? It was clearly a forest, so why did it suddenly turn into a volcano?


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhu Yao immediately entered the mustard seed dimensional space, only to see the space that was still clear with a blue sky before, had suddenly turned entirely blood red. In the position right above, a gigantic teleportation formation was currently flashing.


    Yu Yan stood beneath that formation, and turned his head over. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Zhu Yao pointed to the formation up above. If it was a teleportation formation, it was a little too big, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Earlier, when the demonic beasts¡¯ barrier disappeared, this formation appeared.¡± Yu Yan frowned. ¡°There must be a connection between these two formations. As long as one of the formations is broken, the other one would activate.¡±


    ¡°Then the lava outside is?¡±


    ¡°It should be a result brought about by this formation as well.¡±


    This formation sent lava straight towards the surface? The other side of the teleportation formation couldn¡¯t possibly be the crater of a volcano, right?


    ¡°This formation was established long ago, and it was concealed in an extremely secretive manner. As long as it stayed inactive, one wouldn¡¯t be able to sense it.¡± Yu Yan said in a sunken voice. ¡°Perhaps these ruins, and even the God¡¯s artifact that was placed here, were just to protect what¡¯s on the other side of this formation.¡±


    ¡°Just what¡¯s there on the other side?¡± To actually spend so much effort to conceal it.


    ¡°I do not know.¡± Yu Yan shook his head, and sighed. ¡°When this formation appeared, this place began to collapse right after. Before long, these ruins would cease to exist. If this formation doesn¡¯t stop, I¡¯m afraid even the entire cultivation world would be implicated as well.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± So serious!? ¡°Can¡¯t we stop this formation?¡±


    ¡°Unless we know the destination on the other side?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s head in to find out just where it would teleport us to.¡±


    ¡°This formation is able to sense a person¡¯s level of cultivation. Your master was immediately deflected back after attempting to cross it.¡±


    ¡°In other words, the higher one¡¯s cultivation level, the harder it is to cross it?¡±


    Yu Yan nodded.


    ¡°Then I shall try!¡±


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡± Yu Yan pulled his disciple, tapped his forehead against hers. In an instant, a clear, spiritual aura had entered her divine sense, seeping into that white pearl from before.¡±It¡¯s most likely very dangerous on the other side, half of your master¡¯s divine sense will accompany you. Remember, after crossing through the formation, retrieve that pearl out of your divine sense.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. Flying on her sword, she headed towards the formation. She turned her head and glanced at Yu Yan for a moment, before crossing through that formation right after.


    With a flash of red light, a different scenery immediately filled her vision. The entire place was covered in darkness, and though there faint red glows in the surroundings, it was still impossible to clearly distinguish the place. However, this place was even hotter than earlier.


    ¡°Master!¡± She lightly called out.


    A white illusory figure appeared next to her.


    ¡°Master, where do you think this place is?¡±


    Yu Yan did not reply. Instead, he summoned a ball of light at the top of his fingertips, and instantly brightened up the surroundings.


    The place they were standing in was actually a mountain cave. It was not very broad, with merely enough space to have two people walk side by side. On the surrounding walls, there were faint traces of lava that had yet to condense completely, and the red glows she saw earlier were emitted out by those lava.

 Chapter 224: Fried an Egg

    Chapter 224: Fried an Egg


    Yu Yan frowned, reaching out his hand to pull onto his disciple, he habitually said in a cold voice. ¡°Follow your master closely.¡±


    With her master here, Zhu Yao obediently became his little tail and followed him closely behind. The further they went, the hotter the air became, and the passage grew steeper. Further on, she had to almost use her hands and legs to climb upwards, and in her surroundings, there were growing amount of molten lava flowing down the walls. Zhu Yao faintly sensed that there was something up front, but even after walking for half a day, they had still yet to reach the end.


    Suddenly, bubbling sounds could be faintly heard from the front. They sounded like water.


    Zhu Yao was startled. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Yu Yan shook his head. ¡°I do not know as well. There seems to be a special spell in-place, preventing my divine sense from expanding out. Follow me closely and there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°Then why must we walk on this path?¡± Climbing is very exhausting, you know?


    Yu Yan paused his steps, and seemed to have only just realized this problem. A moment later, he said with a stern look. ¡°Yu Yao, trust your master.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Alright, you¡¯re the master after all! As your disciple, I should believe¡­


    My ass!


    With a darkened expression, Zhu Yao looked towards the fiery red stream that was tumbling towards them.


    ¡°Master, that ferocious stream is flowing towards us is lava, right?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Yu Yan did not reply, instead, he simply picked up his disciple, turned around and quickly flew off in the direction they came from. Following closely behind was a sea of lava that was tumbling towards them. It was no wonder the passage they took was covered in condensed lava. This place was not a passageway but a canal, a canal especially used to channel lava.


    Yet they were climbing straight towards the source earlier.


    What happened to the promise that everything would be fine if she followed her master? What happened to the promised trust? Can there at least be the most basic level of trust between master and disciple?


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart was in tears.


    So not only was her master face-blind, he had no sense of direction as well.


    Yu Yan flew extremely quickly. Even in this narrow space, he merely took a blink of an eye to throw off the lava behind. Not even a moment later, he arrived at the exit, and immediately flew out. What came blowing against them was a searing heat that was even hotter than earlier.


    Fiery red magma filled their visions, brightening up the entire space with a glaring red. Like the bottom of a volcano, the magma tumbled about and constantly released bubbles, making popping sounds. However, above their heads was also a thick stone ceiling.


    The crater looked like it was intentionally dug out. Its area was the size of ten football fields, yet it was completely filled with magma. Furthermore, it was not known how deep it was either.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Yu Yan suddenly spoke up.


    Zhu Yao followed his line of sight, and spotted at the very center of the magma sea was a flat platform, and placed above was something with a roundish shape that was glowing in white. After taking a careful look, she realized it was actually an egg. An incredibly huge egg. At the very least, it had the size of a dozen or so people.


    Just as Yu Yan was about to bring them closer to investigate it, his figure suddenly shook, and he stopped ten meters away from it. ¡°A formation is established in the surroundings.¡±


    In other words, they couldn¡¯t go in. Zhu Yao carefully inspected that egg, and the more she looked at it, the more familiar it looked.


    ¡°It seems the various anomalies on our way here, is because of this egg.¡± Yu Yan said with a sunken voice. ¡°I wonder what it is.¡±


    ¡°I might know it.¡± Zhu Yao weakly raised her hand. Births from an egg. Requires the magma of a volcano to act as an incubator. Furthermore, there¡¯s so many formations placed down here. All these coincidences pointed to a single answer. ¡°This is a Dragon egg.¡± Though it was larger than usual, being a head taller than the usual ones. Could it be that it received especially great nourishments?


    Yu Yan was startled as well, but he still accepted her theory. If it was a God, then that sword and that strange formation could be explained.


    ¡°It seems like this Dragon is about to hatch.¡± Yu Yan said with a sunken voice. ¡°Hence the various phenomenons occurring at the ruins.¡±


    ¡°Hatching!?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned, and she suddenly recalled that Devil. Gods and Devils had always been enemies. Lin Qi had lost his Life Origin Fire and could no longer be considered as a God. So, there was a need for another God to balance everything out?


    Wait a minute. The Dragon race had always have difficulties giving birth, and hatching from their eggs was even harder. This Dragon egg seemed to have been here for a very long time, and Gods always carried bloodline suppression which demonic beasts were irresistible against. However, this Dragon egg had instead appeared in the human practitioners¡¯ territory, and by adding that barrier into the equation, could she take it as that barrier existed to defend against Devils and protect this Dragon egg since the very beginning?


    Now that the barrier had disappeared, it must be the Devil¡¯s doings as well. Then, the first thing the Devil would do after breaking the barrier would be¡­


    Zhu Yao instantly took in a cold breath.


    ¡°Master, this place¡­¡± is very dangerous! Before she could even finish, Yu Yan¡¯s expression turned cold as he pulled her towards his back.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s coming!¡±


    Just as he said that, a fierce wind blew and the fiery red space twisted. As though it was suddenly sliced open at the center, a black-colored hole appeared. A huge mass of devillic aura flowed out from within it, and not even a moment later, the figures of two men appeared in the air.


    One of them looked familiar, but that sinister and cold aura of his clearly revealed that his was Devil. The other person was actually Lin Qi.


    ¡°Oh, I never expected that human practitioners would actually be able to make their way here.¡± That Devil coldly looked towards them. After clearly distinguishing Zhu Yao at the back, he seemed to have shook for a moment. Then, he began to smile dangerously. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s actually you! The person who stole my God¡¯s artifact.¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned. This person was actually the Devil who controlled the beast wave back then.


    ¡°You¡­ Why are you here?¡± Lin Qi evidently recognized Zhu Yao as well, and he took a step back out of fear.


    ¡°I should be asking you that.¡± Zhu Yao turned to look at the two of them. ¡°As the descendent of a God, why are you colluding with a Devil?¡±


    Lin Qi¡¯s expression paled, and then his face turned red from anger. ¡°That isn¡¯t of your concern. Back then if not for you, would I be in such a miserable state? I will take my revenge no matter what.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I have some debts to settle with this person as well.¡± That Devil coldly laughed, as he looked towards Zhu Yao and said. ¡°Today, it won¡¯t be as easy as last time¡­¡±


    Boom!


    A heavenly lightning bolt immediately struck towards him.


    ¡°If you want to fight, then do it! So much useless chatter!¡± Why were all antagonists so talkative?


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Devil¡¯s expression sank. In a flash, his figure was heading in Zhu Yao¡¯s direction, throwing an attack towards her.


    Yu Yan sidestepped and quickly took a step forward to shield Zhu Yao. A sword aura carrying a lightning glow immediately scattered the other party¡¯s attack.


    The Devil was stunned for a moment, as though he did not expect that someone could block his attack. His face turned darker and sank even more, and the devillic aura from his body expanded in all directions. Turning his head around, he waved towards Lin Qi. ¡°Take it!¡±


    Lin Qi hurriedly headed in the direction of the Dragon egg.


    ¡°Lin Qi.¡± Zhu Yao instantly sent a lightning bolt towards him. ¡°That¡¯s a Dragon egg, are you sure you want to hand a God over to a Devil!?¡±


    ¡°Dragon!?¡± Lin Qi was stunned, as he suddenly turned to stare at the Devil. ¡°It¡¯s a Dragon egg? You lied to me.¡±


    ¡°Even if you found out, it¡¯s already too late.¡± He suddenly threw a palm towards Lin Qi, and a large amount of devillic energy instantly enveloped his entire being. The light in Lin Qi¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared, and a moment later, they turned crimson red. ¡°Take the egg.¡±


    After saying that, his body flashed, and he attacked Yu Yan with all his might.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Yu Yao turned to instruct Zhu Yao before taking the hit head on. In an instant, black and white rays of light intertwined and collided with each other.


    Lin Qi on the other hand was like a wooden doll as he flew towards the Dragon egg.


    Zhu Yao summoned her fan weapon and flew forward to block him. With a wave of her hand, she summoned lightning rays numbered in the high hundreds and attacked him. However, lightning rays simply passed through him, unable to land a direct hit on Lin Qi at all. His entire body turned into black mist and directly flew passed Zhu Yao.


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. Lin Qi did not have a physical body, meaning that he was being controlled by the devillic energy.


    That black mist reached the ten meter mark away from the Dragon Egg, and was suddenly deflected by a ray of white light. It was the barrier they encountered earlier.


    Zhu Yao rushed over, once again summoning lightning rays and throwing them at him. Though they had scattered the surrounding devillic energy, they gathered and took shape again a few moments later. Furthermore, he began to wildly attack the barrier.


    If this kept up, the barrier would be broken through sooner or later.


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth and immediately circulated her spiritual energy to activate a sealing art. In an instant, countless ancient runic symbols floated around her body. She seemed to have instantly felt the spiritual rebound from forcefully activating a God¡¯s sealing art with spiritual energy, as her organs and even her divine sense were beginning to experience the pain of being ripped apart.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Yu Yan sensed the anomaly on her side and wanted to rush over. However, he was being entangled by the Devil and was simply unable to make his way there. ¡°Stop quickly.¡±


    The Dragon egg¡¯s barrier was already beginning to collapse, and Lin Qi who had succumbed to the Devil was about to break in. Zhu Yao immediately activated the seal. Golden mystic runes instantly enveloped Lin Qi, and the runes began to spiral at high speeds. Large amount of black devillic energy instantly flowed out from his body, disappearing into the golden seal.


    Lin Qi then immediately fell over, and landed on one of the stone platforms.


    ¡°To actually wield the ancient sealing arts!¡± The expression of the Devil sank, and the killing intent in his eyes rose even further. ¡°Then I can¡¯t let you live.¡± After saying that, his attacks against Yu Yan grew even wilder.


    Zhu Yao puked out a mouthful of blood as she mustered her strength to land on the Dragon egg¡¯s platform. Raising her head to look towards the air, the figures of her master and the Devil had already turned blurry, and only two streaks of light could be seen. The entire space was booming with loud thunder and dancing devillic energy. The surrounding magma was also affected by the countless arts as fiery sparks filled the space.


    Her master¡¯s real body was not present here, just half of his divine sense was currently in this space, while his opponent was a true Devil. If this kept up, they would definitely suffer defeat.


    What should she do?


    Having an extra support at this time would be good as well!


    Support!


    Zhu Yao turned to face the Dragon egg next to her. She suddenly recalled something Shao Bai had mentioned before. To hatch a Dragon, it merely had to absorb enough heat energy.


    If it¡¯s heat energy¡­


    Zhu Yao suddenly recalled that feather that was in her possession. The flames of a Phoenix were definitely of a higher plane of power compared to magma. If she were to use that God¡¯s artifact, adding the Life Origin Fire she obtained from Lin Qi, this Dragon might be able to hatch early.


    Not hesitating any longer, she immediately pulled out the Ruling Plume, circulated her spiritual energy, and instantly turned it into a blazing sword. Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and slowly transferred her sword intent into the sword. A moment later, the fire turned purple in color.


    With a wave of her hand, the egg¡¯s surroundings were filled with long-lasting purple flames.


    While Zhu Yao controlled the flames, she paid attention to the egg at the center. Though this theory sounded correct, the flames best not be too fierce and end up frying the little guy within. She had completely no interest in fried egg whatsoever!

 Chapter 225: Sealing the Devil

    Chapter 225: Sealing the Devil


    After about seven minutes, the egg finally showed signs of hatching. A powerful might was faintly emitting out from within. It began to shake, as though something was about to break out of the shell.


    Seeing this, the Devil¡¯s devillic aura exploded forth, releasing out a large mass of devillic energy that was targeted at Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Yu Yan turned around and rushed over, sweeping his sword across the devillic energy. However, he was unable to shield himself in time, as a long sword formed by devillic energy immediately pierced through his figure.


    As it was just an illusory form in the first place, it merely shook for a moment. However, small stains of blood began to appear on the robe that was as white as snow.


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhu Yao widened her eyes, and her heart clenched in an instant as she held onto him. That familiar feeling of anger once again poured out, and for an instant, she wanted to step forward and exterminate that Devil.


    ¡°No matter.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s figure shook for a moment. Pulling onto Zhu Yao¡¯s hand, he said in a sunken voice. ¡°I shall hold this Devil back. Bring the egg and return to the mustard seed dimensional space through that passageway.¡±


    ¡°But master!¡± That egg was so huge, how was going to bring it through the passageway, hey?


    ¡°Be obedient!¡± Yu Yan¡¯s expression sank. ¡°I will be fine.¡±


    Only a ghost would believe you! There were already bloodstains on his body, which proved that her master who was in the dimensional space was similarly injured as well. He basically wouldn¡¯t be able to last long.


    ¡°None of you will be able to escape!¡± The Devil coldly smiled. In an instant, icicles numbered in the high hundreds appeared, and they flew straight towards the two of them.


    ¡°Hurry and go.¡± Yu Yan swept his sword and instantly blasted a passage open. Then, he went to meet with the Devil¡¯s attacks head on.


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and suppressed the seemingly uncontrollable anger within her heart. She knew that this was the effects of the Ruling Plume and had to calm herself down. Thus, she increased the output of the flames next to the Dragon egg.


    Glancing at the two people in the air, she gritted her teeth. It¡¯s all or nothing!


    Even if she went back in the direction they were from now, she might not be able to escape. Rather than that, she might as well make a gamble.


    Calming herself down and taking a deep breath, she circulated her spiritual energy. As the output of spiritual energy increased, the egg began to shake and looked like it was about to hatch at any moment. The Devil¡¯s expression sank, and it suddenly split into two. Another illusory form was summoned, and it came flying straight towards Zhu Yao.


    The hell, she had no choice but to endure this the hard way!


    Zhu Yao circulated the spiritual energy in her entire body, and wildly summoned flames in the direction of the Dragon egg. She must make it in time!


    The Devil was approaching fast, and just as it was about to strike her body¡­


    Suddenly, a crack sounded.


    Zhu Yao felt completely relieved at this moment.


    Following after, a draconic roar resounded through the clouds.


    A golden light pierced through the skies, instantly breaking through this gigantic space and the ceiling began to collapse. Solidified lava fell off, and not even a moment later, as though the entirety of the ceiling had been dug apart, the blue sky was revealed. The Devil¡¯s illusory form had also disappeared at the moment of the draconic roar sounded.


    This place was about to collapse!


    Zhu Yao grabbed onto Lin Qi in passing and flew out while enduring the pain that felt as though her entire body was about to be torn apart. After exiting the place that was filled with magma did she realize that they were beneath the ruins her master was residing in. In other words, that place earlier was most probably the third level of the ruins.


    That draconic roar grew even louder. In the sky above, a giant azure dragon was circling around. The Devil began to tremble and his expression was especially twisted, as he stared straight towards the sky.


    The body of the gigantic dragon flashed, instantly turning into a purple-robed man, carrying an unconcealable air of royalty. He looked at the Devil with a frown.


    ¡°Aojiang. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still alive.¡± The Devil coldly snorted, and his eyes were filled with cold killing intent.


    ¡°If the Devils aren¡¯t exterminated, how can I of the God race pass on!?¡± Aojiang released a mighty pressure from his body and fiercely glared back. ¡°Yan Chi, the ancient Devils are destined to never be allowed into this world. This is the Heavenly Dao, and neither you nor I am able to fight against it.¡±


    Yan Chi¡¯s expression twisted even further, and he said with a cold smile. ¡°You think you¡¯re capable of being my opponent right now? Even if you had hidden yourself in your egg shell and regained your former godly powers, what of it? Aojiang, you couldn¡¯t beat me in the past, and you won¡¯t be able to beat me now either.¡±


    ¡°Whether I can beat you or not, I will know if I try!¡± Aojiang¡¯s figure flashed, and he turned back into a gigantic dragon in an instant as he flew straight towards the Devil.


    These two people actually knew each other? She had thought that it was a young Dragon in the egg, but never did she expect that it was an old Dragon nursing his injuries in his egg shell. No wonder it was so huge.


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhu Yao found a safe spot on the ground and placed Lin Qi down. Then, she flew over to Yu Yan.


    Yu Yan raised his head and looked towards the ruins that was about to collapse completely, and said with a sunken voice. ¡°Yu Yao, shatter that pearl within your divine sense.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment, and then understood a moment later. She instantly retrieved that pearl and tightened her grip on it, causing the white pearl to shatter into pieces. Yu Yan¡¯s illusory form shook for a moment, before turning into a ray of light that flew back in the direction of his main body.


    The battle between the Dragon and Devil was exceptionally intense, collapsing mountains and fissures on the earth were barely enough to describe it. Zhu Yao was only able to stay away from the ripples of the battle after being doubly cautious. However, even in the present situation, that Devil did not lose the upper hand in the slightest. Instead, it was that Dragon which was in a difficult position.


    Just as Zhu Yao was feeling worried, the sky suddenly turned dark. Several bolts of heavenly lightning descended from the sky, striking directly in the direction of the Devil.


    The Devil Yan Chi dodged them with all his might, but was still affected by the lightning sparks. Quite a bit of his devillic energy from his body scattered off, and his aura was beginning to destabilize as well. Evidently, he suffered a heavy injury.


    Her master¡¯s figure instantly appeared in the sky. This time, it was not just half of his divine sense, but his main body.


    Zhu Yao silently gave a thumbs up in his direction!


    ¡°Far Ancient Highgod!¡± Aojiang was stunned for a moment as he looked at Yu Yan with widened eyes. He had a face of complete disbelief. ¡°Why is the Highgod¡­ No, you do not have the God¡¯s imprint on you, just who in the world¡­¡±


    Yu Yan had no time to care about him, as he once again summoned heavenly lightning bolts and sent them towards Yan Chi. He did not have much time. The tribulation clouds were already beginning to gather in the sky. Once the Ascension Lightning Tribulation descends, he would have no choice but to ascend into the Higher Realm.


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡±


    ¡°Master?¡± Zhu Yao suddenly received a voice transmission.


    ¡°Tell me the method you used to seal the Devil earlier.¡±


    ¡°Seal¡­¡± Zhu Yao was startled for a moment, and then she shook her head on reflex. ¡°No way master. The sealing arts are arts belonging to the God race, and they must be activated through godly energy. If you were to forcefully activate it with spiritual energy, you will suffer a rebound. So you can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Yu Wang!¡± His voice sank, and he said with a lecturing tone. ¡°Since you¡¯re able to do it, why can¡¯t your master? Believe in your master just once.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What he said made a lot of sense.


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. This was the only way left. Thus, she chose the safest and also the most effective seal ¨C the Offering Seal Art. Then, she explained to her master the art¡¯s incantation, the critical points of its formation, and also the method of circulating spiritual energy.


    Yu Yan listened to the explanation seriously, and he subconsciously frowned. Normally speaking, a sealing art that was similar to formations such as this would be extremely hard to enact without practice. Strangely however, when he heard her disciple¡¯s explanation, a depiction of the basic structure of the seal automatically appeared in his mind, as though he knew these arts in the very beginning.


    The tribulation had already descended, and eighty one heavenly lightning bolts constantly struck him without pause. Yu Yan guided the heavenly lightning bolts with all his might, and attacked in the direction of the Devil while coordinating with the Dragon.


    That Devil seemed to have fallen into a difficult position. Be it the heavenly lightning bolts or the Dragon¡¯s attacks, none of them missed their mark. However, the other party was like an unkillable cockroach, and would revert back to his original look in an instant.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± He suddenly let out a wild laugh. ¡°Aojiang, it¡¯s no use. I¡¯m a Devil. I can¡¯t die, nor can I be exterminated. No matter how powerful you people are, it¡¯s basically impossible to kill me.¡±


    Aojiang¡¯s expression sharpened, as his gigantic head went pouncing in his direction.


    However, Yu Yan circulated that sealing art at the exact same moment, and finally at the moment the final heavenly lightning bolt descended, the seal activated.


    In an instant, a gigantic runic diagram appeared in the sky, and it descended like a large cage.


    ¡°Offering Seal!¡± Aojiang was startled, and a moment later he looked pleasantly surprised. Reverting back to his human form, he looked towards Yu Yan with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°How is this possible? Why is there a human capable of using the ancient sealing arts?¡± Yan Chi¡¯s face greyed from defeat as stared at the seal in the sky. He wanted to escape, but the light from the seal isolated him from within, and he was unable to break free.


    ¡°Yan Chi, I have already told you, this is fate. The ancient Devils are destined to perish.¡± Aojiang however had a calm look, and seemed to have heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You and I have fought for so many years, you should have seen through the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not content, I¡¯m not content!¡± The seal pressed down even further, and Yan Chi began to struggle even wilder than before, even his scream was beginning to turn piercing to the ears. His face seemed to have been pulled or something, as it began to change in shape. ¡°Why can¡¯t Devils exist in this world? This world is just unfair! In a state like this, the Three Realms should be destroyed. What Heavenly Dao? Even if it¡¯s the Heavenly Dao, I will still push on and bend the heavens! Destroy¡­ I will destroy this world¡­¡±


    As he continued on, he grew even wilder than before. Finally, it was no longer able to see his human shape, and he seemed to have turned into a mass of black mist that only knew how to vent his anger, as he clashed and collided with the seal. He had completely lost his reason. Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank for a moment. Was this the Devil¡¯s main body? A mass of resentment that only knew how to slaughter, destroy,and throw itself into a bloodthirsty frenzy. However, no matter how he struggled, he was unable to escape the seal. That golden formation came crashing straight down.


    Yan Chi instantly disappeared within the bottom of the seal, and not even a hint of his presence could be felt any longer. An additional round formation appeared on the surface.


    Yu Yan focused and retrieved the spiritual energy, but in the end, he was still unable to sustain himself from the rebound. His body shook for a moment, and a scarlet red stream flowed out from the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhu Yao flew over on her sword and held onto his body. Her heart was clenching ever so tightly. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Yu Yan shook his head, and habitually stroked the top of her head. ¡°No matter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just that his blood is flowing in the reverse direction, his Dantian has shattered, and almost all of his meridians had been destroyed. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± That purple-robed Dragon came over with a leisurely look.


    Blood flowing in the reverse direction, Dantian had shattered, and his meridians were destroyed, and he was saying it was nothing serious!? Zhu Yao turned to glare at him. Say one more word, and I will strangle you to death.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Aojiang was startled, and he unconsciously took a step back. Why was this little lady so fierce? He did not say much though? Injuries like these were really nothing much to the Dragon race. Hesitating for a moment, he still reached out his palm towards Yu Yan¡¯s back and sent some godly energy over, restoring his Dantian. ¡°Earlier, it¡¯s thanks to the both of you that the Devil is now sealed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, though it¡¯s true it¡¯s something you should be thanking us for.¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands.


    Aojiang: ¡°¡­¡± This little lady was really blunt.

 Chapter 226 Single Dragon Can’t Be Hurt

    Chapter 226 Single Dragon Can¡¯t Be Hurt


    ¡°Master, how are you feeling? Are you better now?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan nodded. Just as he was about to give his disciple some instructions, a pillar of light sudden descended from the skies, enveloping Yu Yan within it.


    Light of Guidance. He had no choice but to leave now.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhu Yao grabbed onto him. Though she knew that he had to ascend the moment he stepped out, she was still reluctant to see him go, you know?


    Yu Yan caressed her cheek, and said with a stern expression. ¡°Yu Wang, you must be extremely cautious from this moment on.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao heavily nodded, and her heart felt a little sour.


    ¡°Hurry and return to Lightning Divine Hall. Your master shall wait for you.¡± Yu Yan carefully stroked the hair by her neckside, and his voice was a little heavy, as though he was still worried about her. Closing in on her, he spoke next to her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t let your master wait for too long.¡±


    Just as she was about to nod, Yu Yan lowered his head and sealed her lips with his own. Zhu Yao was stunned, and all the senses in her body were focused on that interlocked kiss. With an expression carrying hints of surprise and happiness, she widened her eyes, and her mind instantly went blank.


    Yu Yan¡¯s body grew fainter, and in the end, he disappeared within the Light of Guidance.


    He was brought to the Higher Realm.


    Zhu Yao stood on the ground, staying in the posture she had earlier. Even in her dreams, she would have never expected that her master would do something that intimate in broad daylight and in such an open space. He really was bold. But¡­ I like it.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Aojiang who had witnessed the entire scene coughed, reminding someone to regain her senses. Then, he probed. ¡°Umm¡­ Little miss, are you two really master and disciple?¡±


    Zhu Yao turned to glare at that gossiping dragon, and coldly said. ¡°You single dragon, like you could understand anything!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He received 1000+ damage. So what if you have a partner?


    Aojiang rubbed his nose and recovered. He sized up the unhappy Zhu Yao, and a strange feeling suddenly rose in the depths of his heart. ¡°Little miss, have we met before in the past?¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°So Dragons are all so old-fashioned in the way they try to strike up conversations as well? Love between different species will never result in happiness!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± A woman whose love was far away could no longer be hurt by anything. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I¡¯m saying¡­ Uh, I want to ask how did your master know sealing arts?¡± A seal like that originated from the ancient God race, and even he only had meagre knowledge of it. However, the two of them were clearly mortals. ¡°And I feel that¡­ you two look a little familiar.¡± Putting aside the ascended human who looked exactly the same as the Far Ancient Highgod, this little miss was beginning to look really familiar as well.


    Zhu Yao glanced at him. Was she allowed to say that she had learnt them from the actual Far Ancient Highgod?


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± Just as Zhu Yao was about to make up a fresh, extraordinary and astonishing story that people would wish to continue hearing more of, the ground underneath them began to shake. The seal on the ground surface was beginning to crack, and something seemed to be breaking out from the ground.


    Aojiang¡¯s face sank as he immediately cast an art to insert godly energy in order to stop the seal from being broken. However, everything he did was futile. That seal began to shine with a white light from the center, and the light slowly split into two. Then, a black pillar of light instantly charged out.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The Devil¡¯s arrogant laughter instantly resounded in the surroundings, and within it carried a hint of sinister, chilling intent.


    ¡°How is this possible!?¡± Aojiang suddenly widened his eyes, as he looked at Yan Chi who was laughing maniacally. ¡°With the power of a single Devil, how is it possible for the seal to be broken through?¡±


    ¡°Aojiang, is this the Heavenly Dao you¡¯re so ascertained of?¡± Yan Chi looked at him with a scornful glance. ¡°You really think that after so many years, I¡¯m not clear of the things you¡¯re able to understand? Who says that destiny cannot be changed?¡±


    ¡°What are you getting at?¡± Aojiang was startled, and Zhu Yao¡¯s heart could not help but clench as well. She faintly sensed that he was about to say something grave.


    Yan Chi laughed even more arrogantly. ¡°The Heavenly Dao has destined the Devils to be exterminated? In the end, it¡¯s just that your God race has more luck than our Devil race. As long as I possess luck, then destiny will be in my hands.¡±


    Aojiang coldly snorted. ¡°How can luck of the Heavenly Dao possibly lean in your Devil race¡¯s favor?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that for certain.¡± The Devil laughed. With a wave of his hands, a black illusory figure then appeared next to him. ¡°I don¡¯t possess it, but I can steal it!¡±


    That black figure slowly turned clearer, and a moment later, the facial appearance of a girl was revealed.


    ¡°Yi Ling!¡± Zhu Yao widened her eyes. That black illusory figure was actually Mary Sue! Her entire body was being surrounded by black mist, and she looked like she was in pain. Why was she here? And she was even captured by the Devil.


    ¡°Aojiang, after so many years, do you really think that by hiding in that egg shell to recover your strength, I was unable to do anything?¡± Yan Chi coldly laughed, revealing a complacent look as though he got away with his scheme. ¡°I have been searching for the method to rip apart the Devil race¡¯s destiny, and I finally found this favored child of the Heavenly Dao. As long as I merge with her soul, then the Heavenly Dao shall belong to my ancient Devil race.¡±


    Merge! He wanted to take over Yi Ling¡¯s soul!


    ¡°Let go of her!¡± Lin Qi woke up all of a sudden, and he looked at Yan Chi with a tensed look. ¡°You promised me that as long as I help you break through the barrier, you will no longer try to take over my soul, and also let go of Ling¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Let her go?¡± Yan Chi coldly laughed. ¡°I have searched for so many years, and I finally found someone who carries incredible luck. How can I possibly let her go!?¡±


    Lin Qi¡¯s face was grey from defeat.


    ¡°The human who knows the sealing arts has already ascended to the Higher Realm, so let me see what you are going to use to beat me?¡± Yan Chi waved his hand, and Yi Ling¡¯s illusory figure was instantly stored back into his body. Then, he attacked Aojiang.


    Zhu Yao felt something flashed past her mind, as though she caught a hint of something, however, she was drowned in even more doubts. Incredible luck? Was he talking about Yi Ling¡¯s Mary Sue cheat?


    Looking at this situation, Yan Chi must have caught Lin Qi in the beginning, and used him to destroy the barrier separating human practitioners and demonic beasts. Then, he caught Yi Ling, threatened Lin Qi to use his bloodline affinity to sense Aojiang¡¯s position and bring him there. Most probably, Lin Qi must not known that a God was in the egg.


    The purpose of capturing Yi Ling was because of the incredible luck she possessed. The use of this luck was comparable to being the Heavenly Dao.


    Zhu Yao did not know how long it had been in the Lower Realm since she opened the World Crossing Heavenly Door. However, hearing from their conversation, it must have been a very long time. Within this time frame, they had been constantly fighting with each other, and during their battles, the two of them seemed to have comprehended a hint of the Heavenly Dao. Evidently, the Heavenly Dao was not on the Devil race¡¯s side.


    That was why the Devil was trying to find ways to escape this destiny.


    And Yi Ling had the destiny he was searching for, and was what we called incredible luck.


    She carefully recalled the scenario, and realized that Yi Ling¡¯s luck was indeed explosively good. In her life, other than Lin Qi who appeared at the end, it had always been smooth sailing. She never encountered any real danger, and even if she did fall into a crisis, not only would she resolve them, she would even receive a bunch of harem members who were completely infatuated with her.


    In other words, Yi Ling¡¯s bug was not caused by Lin Qi, but the incredible luck she possessed?


    Zhu Yao suddenly widened her eyes, as she finally understood the reason why the ¡®bug¡¯ word on her face did not disappear this entire time. Her bug was not related to anyone else as she had thought.


    But¡­


    If this luck of hers was truly so incredible¡­


    Why would Lin Qi suddenly get back his senses at the end of the scenario, and not only did he kill off all of Yi Ling¡¯s harem members, he even did not let go of Yi Ling herself? This was simply too illogical. Could it be that Lin Qi¡¯s luck was larger than Yi Ling¡¯s?


    No, that¡¯s not right. If that¡¯s the case, Yi Ling who had been completely infatuated with him.


    Unless¡­


    Zhu Yao shook for a moment, as a daring thought suddenly popped out in her mind. She raised her head to look at Lin Qi, then she turned to face that Devil. Unless¡­ Lin Qi at the end of the scenario was not the real Lin Qi.


    Earlier, Lin Qi said that Devil actually wanted to take over his soul. In the beginning, she had thought that the Devil¡¯s scheme was to merely have Lin Qi open the barrier. And because Lin Qi was given a bashing by her and had his strength greatly weakened, he was basically unable to retaliate against the Devil. So, before even waiting for the other party to take over his soul, he immediately agreed to his demands.


    But if they had progressed in the original scenario, Lin Qi who possessed the Gods¡¯ bloodline would definitely retaliate, and the Devil would definitely forcefully take over his soul, becoming Lin Qi.


    In other words, in the scenario, the one who came to love Lin Qi was actually that Devil. So, at the end, when he found out about Yi Ling¡¯s betrayal, he became that furious and even took revenge on society, destroying the world and whatnot. These were basically not something done under anger, but rather due to the instincts of an ancient Devil. Yi Ling¡¯s betrayal had merely awakened his instincts.


    The more Zhu Yao thought about it, the more she felt that the Lin Qi in the scenario she saw was Yan Chi, especially at the end when Lin Qi brought a horde of demonic beasts to attack. She once personally saw Yan Chi use the Ruling Plume to control demonic beasts, and when Lin Qi was using his bloodline to suppress Sesame, Sesame clearly still had his own will and did not completely comply to his wishes.


    This proved that Lin Qi was basically unable to control a crowd of demonic beasts.


    But¡­ Why did the present Devil not carry even the least bit of goodwill for Yi Ling? Rather, he wanted to directly take over her soul and steal her incredible luck. Was it because he did not take over Lin Qi¡¯s soul? So he was not affected by Yi Ling¡¯s luck?


    That¡¯s not right. If Yi Ling¡¯s luck was ineffective on the Devil¡¯s main body, then why would he spend so much effort to find someone who carried incredible luck?


    Unless¡­ the effects of her luck had been weakened.


    Zhu Yao took in a cold breath, and suddenly recalled that¡­ ever since Yi Ling was affected by her World Favourable Impression ability, her Mary Sue trait seemed to have weakened. Other that the men who had already been infatuated with her in the beginning, there had not been any other incidents where men would direct their love for her at first sight.


    Could it be that she had weakened Yi Ling¡¯s luck?


    In other words¡­ the luck she possessed, was larger than Yi Ling¡¯s.


    Uhh¡­


    Why did she feel that this was a little dangerous?


    Zhu Yao seemed to have cleared up all these messy details, but the main point now was¡­ how was she going to deal with it!? Haah!


    Her master had already ascended, and she was presently half-crippled. Most probably, that Devil might have acted as though he was sealed right from the beginning, in order to let her master, who knew the sealing arts, leave.


    However, he most probably did not know that she knew sealing arts as well. Earlier, she had used it once when she sealed the devillic energy within Lin Qi¡¯s body, but because she was within the Dragon egg¡¯s barrier, Yan Chi did not know of her actions.


    This point could be considered as her trump card.


    But sealing the devillic energy on Lin Qi¡¯s body alone had used up all of her energy. Even if she charge out now, she would merely hinder Aojiang, let alone sealing Yan Chi once again.


    Furthermore, the huge bug Yi Ling was in his hands, and he would most probably still be able to escape.


    What should she do? Was there any way to end this once and for all?


    Once and for all¡­


    Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment, and then thought of a plan. Calming herself down, she sent a voice transmission to the Dragon who was in a frenzy. ¡°Aojiang, can you let me take over your body for a moment?¡±


    Aojiang paused for a moment, and had almost been struck by the Devil because of it. Barely dodging his attack, he then sent a voice transmission back. ¡°Brat, stop fooling around. Your injuries are not light, go hide further away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Zhu Yao said with a sunken voice. ¡°To tell you the truth, I know the sealing arts as well, but I presently do not have the strength to form the seal. This seal can only be activated by godly energy. I merely require access to your divine sense, and temporarily control your body for a short while.¡±


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re crazy.¡± Aojiang said with a sunken voice. ¡°Putting aside whether your method is workable, first and foremost, I¡¯m a God. If you enter my divine sense, you will definitely die from the rebound. Furthermore, the sealing arts are extremely complicated, and even I don¡¯t have hundred percent confidence in forming one. How are you so certain that you will definitely succeed?¡±


    He made a lot of sense, but¡­


    ¡°What if I say¡­ I¡¯m Little Seventh of the Phoenix Clan?¡±


    The gigantic dragon in the sky evidently stiffened for a moment. Not even a moment later, he suddenly leapt up as though he had taken in stimulants, and his tail wildly swept towards Yun Chi. She could hear the excitement in his voice transmission.


    ¡°Little Seventh of the Phoenix Clan! The Little Seventh who opened the World Crossing Heavenly Door, the disciple of the Far Ancient Highgod! ©»|£ào¡ä|©¿Oooouuu~~ You¡¯re still alive, I¡¯m not dreaming, right?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Earlier when he mistook her master, Zhu Yao guessed that he might know her as well. She never expected that he was really someone familiar with her.


    He roared for a moment before speaking up. ¡°Then why are you now¡­¡± Like this.


    ¡°No time to explain. So, are you going to help or not?¡±


    ¡°Help! Of course I will help!¡± Aojiang replied excitedly. ¡°But entering my divine sense is too dangerous, why don¡¯t I just lend you my dragon pearl?¡±


    After saying that, he immediately reverted back to his human form. With a twist of his hand, a prison of light suddenly appeared, and four streaks of light flew towards the Devil from different directions, instantly trapping him within.


    ¡°Little Seventh!¡± He shouted out, and Zhu Yao immediately flew out to follow up.


    Seeing that Yan Chi was trapped, Lin Qi took the opportunity summon a massive ball of flames and sent it in his direction.


    ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t!¡± Zhu Yao could not stop him in time.


    A black ray of light flashed within the ball of flames, and an icicle flew out, instantly piercing Lin Qi¡¯s leg. With a bang, he fell onto the ground, while Yan Chi escaped and was now speeding towards Aojiang.


    Aojiang had already met up with Zhu Yao, but seeing that the Devil was already approaching, he no longer had the time to release his dragon pearl. He had no choice but to grab onto Zhu Yao and lower his head with the intention to directly transfer the dragon pearl. However, because of terrible aim, he ended up kissing her cheek.


    Hence, he had to raise his head and try again.


    This time, he kissed her eyes.


    Again.


    The kiss landed on her forehead.


    Again.


    Finally had his aim right, he successfully transferred it over.


    Zhu Yao who had drools all over her face from the kisses: ¡°¡­¡±


    Aojiang satisfyingly held onto his own lips. Mn. As a single dragon, it should be completely understandable if his techniques were not up to par.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Raising her hand, she sent a slap right to his face and had successfully left a mark. Understandable my ass. If you had the time to kiss here and there, would it have killed you to directly release your dragon pearl!?

 Chapter 227: Piggish Party Member Achievement Unlocked

    Chapter 227: Piggish Party Member Achievement Unlocked


    Fiercely wiping off the drool on her face, Zhu Yao felt uncomfortable all around her body.


    A string of words suddenly popped out in her mind ¨C dragon¡¯s spittle fragrance. She read about it once in a book, and it said that the scent was comparable to the drool of a dragon. Now, her face really was covered with this dragon¡¯s spittle fragrance, but the only thought she had right now was¡­


    Puke, puke, puke¡­


    She felt that she could puke out all of the food she had eaten in her entire lifetime.


    The single dragon who kissed a girl for the first time received 2000 damage, as his glass heart shattered into pieces.


    He silently cast an art blocked the Devil¡¯s attack with all his might. Turning his head back, he said resentfully.


    ¡°Little Seventh, at least save me some face.¡± Was it really that disgusting? ¡°No matter the case, we can be considered as acquaintances, right? When you were still an egg, I even visited you a few times.¡±


    Zhu Yao retched for quite a while, before she finally managed to stop. ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t talk to me right now.¡± She really did not wish to puke again, alright?


    Taking a deep breath, she sat in a meditative posture on the ground and began circulating the godly energy within the dragon pearl. Her present character was not a God, and she was basically unable to endure the presence of godly energy in her body. Seemingly in an instant, she could sense that the meridians in her body were like fireworks, popping resoundingly one after another. However, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and continue on.


    Though Aojiang¡¯s barrier was powerful, it could only barely fend against Yan Chi¡¯s attacks. Adding that he had lost the dragon pearl, the source of his godly energy, he was holding on in a very desperate manner.


    Yan Chi seemed to have realized that they seemed to have come up with a plan, and thus put in more effort in his attacks. He no longer maintained his human form and had turned into a mass of constantly shapeshifting black mist. Once, he turned into countless of faces to bite him, then into a twisted-looking strange beast, as though he was acting in a horror film with an extremely high production budget value.


    ¡°Little Seventh, hurry up, I can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± Cold sweat was already dripping off from Aojiang¡¯s head. The barrier was growing weaker, and now that they were backed in a corner, he had no choice but to shapeshift back into his dragon form, in order to use his gigantic body to block Yan Chi¡¯s attacks.


    Zhu Yao wildly guided the godly energy, and was forming complicated hand seals with her hands.


    ¡°Hohohoho¡­¡± That Devil began to let out a sinister laugh. ¡°Aojiang, no matter what you people plan to do, once I have completely merged with this girl who carries incredible luck, none of you will be able to stop me. From now on, the Heavenly Dao shall be rewritten!¡±


    His laughter grew even louder, yet it carried a bone-piercing chilling intent, causing one¡¯s heart to tremble. The darkness surrounding his body grew even thicker, as though he was merging with Yi Ling¡¯s soul with all his might. Suddenly, his body shook for a moment, and his face began to distort.


    It was slowly dyed with pain, and a moment later, it turned into Yi Ling¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yi Ling!¡± Zhu Yao called out. The godly energy in her body began to go into disarray again.


    She seemed to be in extreme pain, and her entire face had turned into a frown. Looking at Zhu Yao from afar, she seemed to have been stunned for a moment. Right after, she murmured out. ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu¡­¡±


    She still had her own consciousness.


    Zhu Yao tightened her fists, and for a moment she was a little frustrated. This Devil was truly a motherfucking bastard.


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Zhu.¡± her expression turned even more painful, as though she was resisting against something with all her might. A moment later, she said. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me¡­ Hurry¡­ Run!¡±


    The hell, if you say such things, this lady here can¡¯t bear to see you die even more. She suddenly recalled when she left Blue Parasol Sect, Yi Ling was also hesitant like this. Most probably, she had already sensed that she was going to be in danger, and had wanted to seek Zhu Yao for protection. However, she still did not speak up in the end.


    Zhu Yao could not help but feel a hint of guilt at this moment. In the past, because Yi Ling¡¯s Mary Sue trait had left a very deep impression on her, she had habitually avoided her because of it. Ever since she was affected by the World Favourable Impression ability, Zhu Yao never trusted her either. Now that she thought about it, that World Favourable Impression ability really carried the effects of suppressing her Mary Sue cheat.


    Then¡­


    ¡°I never expected that you still held onto your consciousness.¡± Yan Chi¡¯s face twisted for a moment, and then it reverted back to its former look, as though he had once again suppressed Yi Ling down. The darkness enveloping his body once again thickened.


    There was no time left. If this continued, Yi Ling would be completely killed by him. Zhu Yao gritted her teeth, and took a gamble.


    She immediately turned on the World Favourable Impression ability above her head. If this World Favourable Impression ability could suppress Yi Ling¡¯s luck, then she could most probably use this point to completely remove Yi Ling¡¯s bug.


    Seemingly in an instant, something was transferred in Yan Chi¡¯s direction, and the devillic energy on his body seemed to have receded quite a bit.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yan Chi was in a fluster, and his figure suddenly shook. A hole seemed to have opened up within the black mist, and a pink figure was struggling to escape from within. Though she was unable to see it, Zhu Yao could sense that Yi Ling¡¯s luck was being transferred over in her direction.


    ¡°No, how is this possible? How can she possibly escape my control?¡± Yan Chi released out even more devillic energy, fully enveloping Yi Ling with the intention of trapping her back within his own body. However, it was ineffective. It was as though Yi Ling was being guided by a completely irresistible force towards the direction of the barrier.


    Even Aojiang was staring straight at Zhu Yao, his eyes were filled with sparkles. Seeing Zhu Yao who was already covered in blood from the uncontrollable godly energy, he turned back his gigantic dragon head and annoyingly said. ¡°Little Seventh, so you phoenixes all look so divine. Are you interested in bearing an egg for me?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Zhu Yao glared at him, and sent a voice transmission. ¡°Aojiang, once the girl with incredible luck completely escapes from the Devil¡¯s grasp, immediately release the barrier.¡±


    Aojiang was startled for a moment before nodding his head.


    As for Yan Chi, he had already fallen into madness, as he desperately tried to stop Yi Ling from escaping his control, but to no avail. Looking at Zhu Yao within the barrier, as though he had awoken from a dream, his eyes widened like that of a cow¡¯s. ¡°No¡­ Impossible. There¡¯s actually still someone with even greater luck in this world!¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, the World Favourable Impression ability is that overpowered. Zhu Yao calmed herself down, and used all of her willpower to have Yi Ling escape. Yi Ling¡¯s figure was becoming clearer as well.


    Yan Chi realized that he was unable to stop it either and decided to not restrict Yi Ling any longer, instead, he came attacking in Zhu Yao¡¯s direction. At the same time, Yi Ling fell in the direction of the barrier.


    ¡°Aojiang!¡± Zhu Yao shouted and Aojiang instantly released the barrier.


    Yan Chi had already charged in, and at the same time, Zhu Yao guided out all of the godly energy in the dragon pearl. Her hand seals were complete, and just as the other party was about to approach her, she instantly activated the seal.


    ¡°Devil Smiting Inscription!¡± In an instant, a ray of light scattered in all directions with Zhu Yao as the source like an exploding fireworks. Everywhere the light went, there weren¡¯t any changes to the anything, though the Devil turned into nothingness the moment he came in contact with it.


    Devil Smiting Inscription. The only art that could completely exterminate Devils.


    ¡°This¡­ This seal is?¡± Aojiang was stunned, as though he was completely unable to react to what happened. His gigantic head turned about, and he said with a dumbfounded look. ¡°We¡­ won?¡±


    However, Zhu Yao merely had a single breath left, and her consciousness were beginning to blur. Turning to look at Yi Ling who fell down not too far away. Her breathing was normal and her face looked really clean as well, there wasn¡¯t any strange writings in it any longer. In an instant, Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief.


    From the beginning, she knew that the moment the Devil Smiting Inscription was activated, she would definitely receive a serious rebound. Even with how tough a God was, one was only able to use it twice, let alone her who was merely a tree demon at the Demigod cultivation level.


    Fortunately, she protected a strand of her consciousness at the very last moment. As long as she did not move too rashly, then she would still be able to¡­


    ¡°What a relief.¡± Aojiang suddenly shouted excitedly, and then pushing his two feet off the ground, he pounced in her direction. ¡°Little Seventh!¡±


    In an instant, a gigantic dragon-shaped shadow came descending from the sky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡±


    Splat~~~


    Her entire world turned into darkness¡­


    Ting!


    A familiar conversation window once again popped out.


    Crushed to Death by Piggish Party Member Achievement ¨C Unlocked!


    Congratulations, you have died again. Please select an option.


    [Revive] or [Reincarnate]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The hell!


    Aojiang, if you have the guts, don¡¯t run away after school ends!


    This was definitely the most ridiculous death of the year, with no competition to speak of!


    The conversation window stopped for two seconds before it flashed again, changing into another row of words.


    User did not select an option, then [Reincarnate] it is! Congratulations, you will soon log into a new version.


    Loading character template¡­


    10%¡­


    20%¡­


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, and she said with a sunken voice. ¡°Realmspirit, stop hiding. Come the hell out.¡±


    The loading numbers instantly paused. They stopped for exactly a minute, before they flashed and disappeared.


    A familiar QQ conversation window popped out.


    Realmspirit: Courageous young lady, you have finally taken over the world. Welcome back. The bug fix this time was done too marvelously! I gave you a five-star review, dear friend.


    ¡°You still dare to say something like that? What¡¯s with that scenario? Not only were there not any images, you even gave me a wrong version?¡± If she had not guessed everything out at the end and seen through the causes and effects, it would have long been game over for her. ¡°Just a single scenario, did it have to be so brain-draining?¡±


    Realmspirit: Young lady, calm down! I have said it from the beginning that you would encounter an unprecedented difficulty with the bug this time, didn¡¯t I?


    ¡°May I ask, which one of your scenarios did not pose any difficulty?¡±


    Realmspirit: Hohoho¡­ Don¡¯t mind such details.


    ¡°Details, your sister!¡± Zhu Yaoo took a deep breath and suppressed her impulse to beat him up. ¡°Also, what¡¯s with that World Favourable Impression ability? It¡¯s basically a powerful aphrodisiac, alright?¡±


    Realmspirit: That¡¯s actually special treatment. I only gave it to you because we¡¯re so close, you know?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be close with you, thank you!¡±


    Realmspirit: Don¡¯t be so heartless, young lady. Didn¡¯t you use it really well?


    Alright, she had to indeed thank this World Favourable Impression ability, otherwise she would not have been able to deal with Yi Ling this quickly.


    ¡°We made a deal back then. After fixing this bug, you will tell me everything. It¡¯s time. Tell me, who in the world are you?¡±


    Realmspirit: Uh¡­ Hohoho. Young lady, the weather today is pretty good. Why don¡¯t we chat about something else?


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°The way you¡¯re changing the subject is too obvious!¡±


    Realmspirit: ¡­


    ¡°Actually, even if you don¡¯t say it, I have already guessed more than half of it.¡±


    Realmspirit: (¡Ño¡Ñ)


    ¡°You¡¯re capable of providing me with unlimited rebirths, and also capable of freely choosing my rebirth targets. Furthermore, you¡¯re even able to provide me with a seemingly heaven-bending ability such as ¡°World Favourable Impression¡±, and not to mention you¡¯re fully aware of all the matters concerning the Three Realms. Let¡¯s not forget the jobs you task me with are all these impossibly high-level missions like saving the world and such.¡± Zhu Yao took in a deep breath, and continued her analysis. ¡°In the beginning, I had thought that you were an incredibly powerful ancient God. Thereafter, I realized that when compared to the things that you do, what the Gods are capable of doing are extremely weak, and even they are in the palm of your hand. After that, I thought that you originated from the Realm of Gods. After all, I have never met a true God within the Three Realms and am unaware of their abilities, so naturally I would be led to believe that a God would be capable of doing these things. But currently, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case anymore.¡±


    Realmspirit: Oh?

 Chapter 228: Reincarnate Into – The Hell?

    Chapter 228: Reincarnate Into ¨C The Hell?


    ¡°No matter how strong a God is, one would still have begun as a human practitioner. No matter how strong one gets, it¡¯s impossible to be stronger than heaven¡¯s will and resist against the Heavenly Dao. But, the ¡®World Favourable Impression¡¯ Achievement broke this rule. So¡­¡± Zhu Yao glanced at the conversation window, and said with certainty. ¡°Either you¡¯re an existence comparable or even above the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Realmspirit: ¡­


    ¡°What is it, is there something wrong with my conjecture?¡±


    Realmspirit: It¡¯s not wrong.


    ¡°Then?¡±


    Realmspirit: I suddenly realized your IQ has made its way back home. Congratulations!


    ¡°Scram!¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Since you¡¯re so powerful, then you should be able to casually deal with those bugs that I fixed, so why do you have to pull me over? Or¡­ is the world that I live in in your control as well?¡±


    Realmspirit: You¡¯re wrong, young maiden.


    ¡°Wrong?¡±


    Realmspirit: You should know this right? There are many planes in the spatial void, and there are even more small worlds under each plane, just like the Three Thousand Worlds that you saw. As for you, you were living in another plane.


    ¡°Then why did you drag me over?¡±


    Realmspirit: Because we¡¯re friends, young maiden.


    ¡°Scram!¡± You must have plotted this right from the start, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have chatted with me for so many years on QQ, before revealing your true intentions.


    Realmspirit: Haah, young maiden. In truth, having too much power doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s a good thing. Putting aside the fact that I have no vacation all year round, I have to work without getting paid. It¡¯s really sad, you know? Occasionally, I will get sick, and I don¡¯t have any medical insurance to speak of, not to mention there isn¡¯t a doctor I can look for. I have to support myself with my own immune system, you know.


    ¡°Speak human!¡±


    Realmspirit: This old man can¡¯t fix these bugs, and you¡¯re the only one capable of doing it?


    ¡°You can even bend the Heavenly Dao, you¡¯re telling me you can¡¯t fix these little bugs?¡± Zhu Yao expressed her doubts.


    Realmspirit: No one is perfect, young maiden.


    ¡°If you¡¯re simply looking for someone to help you protect world peace¡­¡± Uh, something seemed strange with what she said? ¡°There¡¯s so many people in the Three Realms, can¡¯t you just pick out someone randomly? Why did you have to go all the way out to trick someone from another plane over?¡±


    Realmspirit: Trick¡­ Young maiden, you¡¯re harming the friendship between us.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Our friendship has long shattered into pieces, alright? ¡°Just why?¡±


    Realmspirit: No one in the Three Realms can do it. They are beings that are born in this world, so they are affected by the Heavenly Dao of this place. Just like Yi Ling¡¯s situation, since she possessed incredible luck, people who were affected by this luck of hers would be unable to escape, and everyone would unconsciously submit to her luck. However, you¡¯re different. You don¡¯t belong in this world in the first place, nor do you belong in the same plane. The Heavenly Dao simply can¡¯t do anything to you.


    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, no one is able to escape from Mary Sue¡¯s cheat?¡±


    Realmspirit: The luck that everyone possesses, carries a purpose given by the Heavenly Dao. The luck present in Yi Ling¡¯s body was to keep the Devil in check in the first place. Yi Ling who carried incredible luck would not encounter any danger next to the Devil. Then, the Devil would suppress his instincts, and his nature as a Devil would have slowly disappeared. This was the goal of the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, if I didn¡¯t go to that world, Yan Chi would have fallen in love with Yi Ling?¡±


    Realmspirit: In the beginning, yes. However, luck can be controlled, but one¡¯s heart is difficult to perceive. Not only did Yi Ling¡¯s luck affect the Devil, it had affected others as well. The Devil who could not obtain what he wished for, instead had his nature strengthened, and then brought about the collapse of the world.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying, Yi Ling was initially a patch came up by the Heavenly Dao, but not only did it not end up fixing the problem, it turned into a bug instead.


    Realmspirit: Young maiden, you¡¯re too clever. I like you.


    ¡°But when I saw the Devil, forget about falling in love with Yi Ling, he clearly wanted to kill Yi Ling.¡±


    Realmspirit: Everyone¡¯s luck is different. Someone with little luck would be affected by someone else who has more luck. The reason why Yan Chi did not end up loving Yi Ling was because her luck was affected by your World Favourable Impression Achievement. Thus, she no longer carried the incredible luck she once had before. In the end, when you fully activated your World Favourable Impression Achievement, the excess luck within her disappeared, and she was no longer a bug.


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, since the Heavenly Dao could cause a bug to appear just by casually distributing some luck, wouldn¡¯t I be stuck fixing bugs forever? Just how long more must I patch these brain-crippling bugs? I¡¯m not even someone from your plane, so I don¡¯t have any reason to continue working for you, right?¡±


    Realmspirit: Isn¡¯t this great though, young maiden? The heavens are helping you, in the truest sense.


    ¡°Hoho!¡± Zhu Yao chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t use such words to deceive me. You wouldn¡¯t drag someone from another plane and drop her into what evidently seemed like a dead loop for no reason. There¡¯s definitely another reason. Be honest now!¡±


    Realmspirit: Young maiden, if you¡¯re so serious, you won¡¯t look cute, you know?


    ¡°Speak the truth.¡±


    Realmspirit: Now is still not the time yet, you still have yet to completely understand everything. However, I can guarantee you that you won¡¯t continue fixing bugs for long.


    ¡°Is your guarantee of any use?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. Back then he even made a promise, yet it still turned out the same. There wasn¡¯t any value in his words at all.


    Realmspirit: ¡­ Come on, we¡¯re friends for so many years, give me some face. Life is so harsh, there are things you can¡¯t tear apart.


    ¡°Our friendship ends here.¡±


    Realmspirit: ¡­ ORZ


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Zhu Yao took in a deep breath. If Realmspirit really did not want to talk about it, there wasn¡¯t any use even if she pressed on.


    Realmspirit: Oh mighty ancestor Zhu. (¨s3¨t)


    Countless small flowers instantly flooded the QQ screen, and in a flash, the familiar reincarnation loading screen appeared.


    Zhu Yao watched the moving loading bar. After a while, she could not help but raise her head and add on.


    ¡°Realmspirit, to tell you the truth, I really hope you will always remember the friendship we have, and don¡¯t dupe me too miserably. Though I¡¯m not from your plane, I¡¯m still a regular human being.¡±


    After leaving these words, her figure flashed, disappearing amidst the darkness.


    Only a conversation window was left hanging high within that space, and after a moment, it vibrated and disappeared. A moment later, a solemn voice rang out.


    ¡°Alright, my friend.¡±


    When Zhu Yao opened her eyes again, her vision was still filled with darkness. If not for a few moving black figures in her line of sight, she would have thought that the reincarnation loading screen had hanged!


    Rubbing her eyes, just as she was about to clear up her vision, an urging voice suddenly sounded from behind her.


    ¡°What are you dilly-dallying for? Hurry and catch up!¡±


    When she turned around, what came in sight was a pale face with fanged teeth. Dressed in white cloth, his hair was dishevelled and his pair of eyes was protruding out. Blood was flowing out from his seven orifices, and his tongue was even stretched all the way down to his chin. He looked extremely like a certain Sadako crawling out from the television.


    Zhu Yao took in a cold breath, as several hundreds of horror films instantly surfaced in her mind. A scream instantly pierced through the horizon. ¡°Ghoooost¡ª¨C!¡±


    Sadako covered her ears and floated several meters away. Her eyes protruded out even more, as though she was furiously glaring at her. After sizing Zhu Yao up for a moment, she said. ¡°Why are you shouting? You sound as though you¡¯re not a ghost yourself.¡±


    ¡°Of course not¡­¡± Zhu Yao refuted on reflex. When she lowered her head to take a look, what she saw was her two floating feet, and then she screamed out once again. ¡°Ghooooost¡ª¨C!¡±

 Chapter 229: Regular Citizen of the Underworld

    Chapter 229: Regular Citizen of the Underworld


    Before her rebirth, Zhu Yao was worried that with Realmspirit¡¯s unreliability, she wondered just what the hell she would reincarnate into? Who knew that she would actually reincarnate in hell!


    She had not actually reincarnated at all, but had turned into an actual ghost!


    Zhu Yao felt as though she could hear the sound of her rebirth cheat shattering above her head.


    ¡°Why are you spacing out again? Hurry and go!¡± Seeing Zhu Yao had stopped again, Sadako behind her had no choice but to push her. ¡°The door to the Underworld is about to close, you won¡¯t make it if you space out again. Hurry and catch up to the group.¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. Raising her head, she saw a long queue ahead of her. There were several ghosts who looked like Sadako, with dishevelled hair and dressed in white cloths, and they were standing in a queue in an orderly manner. Not far ahead, a pitch-black door, that was huge to the extent of touching the skyline itself, was presently wide open. The door itself was floating above ground, surrounded by fog in all directions. On the other side of the door was pitch-black, and it unknowingly carried an attractive force, urging Zhu Yao to approach it.


    Following her heart, she floated to the front and followed the group up ahead.


    Zhu Yao curiously stared at the door. That¡¯s the entrance to the Underworld? Did I really turn into a ghost?


    Suddenly, a noise sounded beneath her feet, as though something had rolled over to her side.


    ¡°Haah, little missy, I dropped something. Mind helping me pick it up?¡± The ghost in front suddenly voiced out.


    ¡°Ou.¡± Zhu Yao bent her waist on reflex, and picked up the round pearl-like object beneath her feet. After taking a look, she realized a pale white eyeball was in her hands. Zhu Yao¡¯s hands trembled, and with her hand raised, she threw it away.


    With a swoosh, that eyeball disappeared from sight.


    ¡°My eye!¡± That ghost screamed out. He then left the group and chased after his eyeball.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Just what in the world is this place? Why are there even people throwing their eyeballs around to play?


    ¡°Little missy, good throw!¡± Sadako behind her came forward, and said with an excited look. ¡°I felt that ghost was an eyesore the entire time. Just because he was a death-by-falling ghost, he would throw around his eyes and ears to play. Hmph! So what if he had his limbs broken and shattered? When I die in my next lifetime, I will definitely fall and have my body broken even worse than him.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Was this really something worth flaunting?


    However, Zhu Yao¡¯s shocked little heart finally managed to calm down. Taking a deep breath, she braved herself and looked carefully at the queue of ghosts behind and in front of her. If she hadn¡¯t looked, she wouldn¡¯t have known, however, she was frightened to death the moment she took a peak. It was seemingly hard to even spot a single person who had his or her entire body intact. Forget about those who had broken arms and legs, there were even some who had their stomachs cut open, their appearances looked worse as she looked further on. Using ¡®beyond recognition¡¯ was even an understatement.


    ¡°Oh right, I was hanged to death. How did you die?¡± Student Sadako began to start a conversation.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± I courted death. ¡°Pained to death.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± He inspected Zhu Yao for a moment, then his expression sank, and said with a soft voice. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so intact.¡±


    Hey, hey, hey. What¡¯s with that look of pity?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡± He patted on Zhu Yao¡¯s shoulders, and said with a stern look. ¡°Try to die more miserably in your next lifetime.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Are you certain you¡¯re not cursing me?


    Is dying miserably what¡¯s trending in the Underworld right now?


    ¡°It¡¯s almost our turn.¡± Sadako pointed to the front.


    Zhu Yao raised her head, and realized that unknowingly, they had already floated to the giant door. The ghosts in front were already entering the door one after another, and their figures disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The Underworld was behind this door?


    Zhu Yao suddenly recalled the various ghastly and eerie sceneries she saw on television, and took several deep breaths. After preparing her heart for quite a while, she then braved herself. Gritting her teeth, she followed after the steps of the previous ghost, and stepped through that door. The darkness that filled the openings of the door earlier suddenly fluttered like curtains. Her entire being felt as though it had sunk into quicksand, as she was immediately sucked into it.


    Everything instantly turned dark in her line of sight, and a moment later, the scenery in front of her shook. As though the curtains had opened, a street filled with lanterns and bright lights instantly appeared before her eyes.


    The street was extremely extravagant. Bright red lanterns were hung high up in the air. Bars, inns, restaurants, and various stores filled the place. Zhu Yao felt as though she had entered an ancient city shown in those television drama shows. The entire place was brightly lit by the fire of the lanterns, and there wasn¡¯t a single eerie and terrifying feel to the place.


    On the street, there were even several people raising sparkling plates and loudly shouting.


    ¡°Come, come, come! Megalin Hall is taking in disciples! Not restricted by any ghost ranks! Not restricted by looks nor height! You will be a member the moment you join! Deep and profound cultivation techniques will be imparted on site! Famed masters will provide you with guidance and teachings, and resources will be given for free!¡±


    ¡°East Elegance Clan, East Elegance Clan ghost practitioners! Boundless resources! Managed by famed masters! A great disciple will be nurtured with great resources! East Elegance Clan ghost practitioners! The price is fair, and no disparity between men and women! Join now and you will even receive a basic cultivation technique. Stay on to enjoy a ghost practitioner¡¯s extravagant set meal!¡±


    ¡°Seven Star Sect! Seven Star Sect¡¯s training institution! Large reservoir of resources! Convenient location! Come for a free trial, and quit without any repercussions if you find us unsatisfactory! Seven Star Sect is your wisest choice! Join the sect now to receive free contribution points, giving you a stable ground to rely on!¡±


    ¡°Riverna Hall¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this really the Underworld? Not the advertising department?


    While she was stunned, a man wearing a robe with two big words ¡®Seven Stars¡¯ written on it came approaching her. ¡°Eh? Little missy, I see that you have a fine skeleton, and your ophryon is looking dark, you must possess great aptitude. Do you want to join our Seven Stars Sect?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The hell did her ophryon looking dark mean?


    ¡°This ghostly friend, she is already a disciple of our Shurluse Clan.¡± She felt a grip on her hand, and was suddenly pulled behind a white robed male ghost.


    That Seven Stars Clan disciple looked at the two of them, before leaving with a disappointed expression and continuing with his advertising activities.


    The white robed male ghost turned around, and warned her with a stern look. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you must definitely not listen to the nonsense of these ghosts. All of them are small clans and sects that trick new ghosts into joining them. Some of these clans and sects only have one or two ghosts in total. You definitely mustn¡¯t be deceived.¡±


    Zhu Yao looked at this man who had a delicate and handsome look. ¡°You are?¡± Who are you?


    The man was startled for a moment, and then pointed at himself. ¡°I¡¯m the death-by-hanging ghost, the one standing behind you? Did you forget?¡±


    Hanged-to-death ghost! The one who had blood flowing out from his seven orifices?


    ¡°After crossing the Door of the Underworld, one¡¯s ghost body will naturally be restored. No wonder you couldn¡¯t recognize me.¡± His face was filled with disappointment and regret. ¡°Haah, as expected, my earlier appearance looked mightier!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± ORZ Not in the least!


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She looked around, and just as he had said, she was no longer able to see any ghosts with broken parts on their bodies. Thank you, Door to the Underworld!


    ¡°Thank you, ghostly senior brother, for your teachings. I wonder what is ghostly senior brother¡¯s esteemed name?¡± She courteously asked.


    The male ghost smiled. ¡°Our encounter is a work of fate, death-by-sickness ghostly little missy, there¡¯s no need to be so polite!¡±


    Death-by-sickness ghostly Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for any titles. My surname is Chen, and my name is a single word ¨C Zhen.¡±


    Chen Zhen1?


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Huo Yuanjia2!¡±


    ¡°Huo Yuanjia? Your name is really weird.¡±


    Not as strange as yours, alright?


    Chen Zhen was startled for a moment, and then passionately continued a moment later. ¡°Death-by-sickness ghostly little missy, from your looks, you must be a ghost who had just died not too long ago. It¡¯s your first time in the Underworld, right? Come, this big brother shall help you sign up for a certification?¡±


    ¡°Aaah¨C¡± Getting a marriage certification on our first meeting? Aren¡¯t we moving too fast?


    ¡°What are you gasping for? Hurry and float!¡± Chen Zhen urged. ¡°Only by getting an identification at the Realm Definition Council Hall can you become a true ghost and freely travel about the Underworld. Otherwise, you¡¯re just a wandering ghost.¡±


    So it was to receive an identification.


    ¡°Thank you, big brother Chen.¡±


    ¡°Death-by-sickness ghostly little missy, no need to be polite!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Could we not bring up the matter of her dying from sickness?


    Zhu Yao had thought that the so-called Realm Definition Council Hall would definitely be a powerful and domineering place. After all, it was the place to receive identifications, so no matter the case, it should be a government-like facility. In the end, Chen Zhen dragged her to a pool at the roadside, and said while pointing at the muddy pool of water. ¡°This is the Realm Definition Council Hall. Place your hand inside the water.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What happened to the promised government facility? The way their identification was made was a little too easy-going, wasn¡¯t it?


    Zhu Yao reached out her hand into it with a darkened expression. However, the water in the pool did not give the least bit of wet feeling, it felt as though her fingertips had touched a pile of soft cotton. A moment later, a faint green glow suddenly lighted up at the palm of her hand. A circle slowly appeared, and within the circle was the word ¡°Under¡±.


    It¡¯s green.¡± Chen Zhen happily patted on Zhu Yao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Death-by-sickness ghost, as I thought, we¡¯re really fated!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this colour?¡± Zhu Yao retracted her hand, and the glow on her palm slowly dimmed, leaving a green coloured word ¡°Under¡± the size of a fingernail.


    ¡°There¡¯s a total of seven colours. Every ghost who enters the Underworld for the first time will have a certain colour on their identification mark. These colours represent the city they will be living in from then on. Green represents Green City.¡± He reached out his hand, and she saw that there was a similar green mark on his hand. ¡°Coincidentally, there¡¯s an empty space next to my place, you can live there. We will be neighbours from now on.¡±


    So these colours act as identification cards, and one could freely choose their land. I wonder if there¡¯s certificates of ownerships too?


    ¡°Big brother Chen, don¡¯t ghosts have to reincarnate? Why do we have to choose places to stay in?¡±


    Chen Zhen turned to look at her with a strange face. ¡°Reincarnate? Why do you have such a terrifying thought? Don¡¯t you want to cultivate into a deity?¡±


    ¡°Ghosts can become deities as well?¡± You¡¯re kidding me.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Zhen nodded heavily, and dragged her to the seats at the side, looking as though he wanted to chat with her about dreams. ¡°Missy, I know being a death-by-sickness ghost is a little miserable, but you don¡¯t have to let yourself down, you know? As long as you¡¯re able to cultivate a spiritual body, you have hopes of attaining the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What did this have to do with dying from sickness?


    But she had really never heard of ghost practitioners. Putting aside the past cultivation worlds she resided in, even in Divine Realm, she had never seen ghosts ascending into deities.


    Chen Zhen saw that she still had that dubious look, so he disseminated to her some of the Underworld¡¯s common sense.


    After he was done, Zhu Yao then understood that their so-called cultivation was similar to the deity cultivation she had done. However, the cultivation here was more complicated than what human practitioners usually do. If ghosts wanted to cultivate, they first must cultivate a spiritual body, then, ascend to the Spiritual Realm and obtain a material body. They will then be able to cultivate into deities for real.


    To put it simply, one must first cultivate a body, detach oneself from the identity of a ghost, and then ascend into a deity.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t people directly reincarnate and obtain a new body to cultivate? Doesn¡¯t that save a lot of trouble?¡±


    ¡°For reincarnation, one must cross the River of Forgetfulness.¡± Chen Zhen said. ¡°The River of Forgetfulness is able to wash away the memories of one¡¯s former life, including cultivation and spirit veins. It¡¯s impossible to predict the future, and it¡¯s not certain that you will even have spirit veins, let alone attaining the Heavenly Dao. But ghost practitioners are different. As long as you¡¯re able to cultivate a spiritual body and ascend to the Spiritual Realm, you will be able to regain your former cultivation. Isn¡¯t that much better than reincarnation?¡±


    So that¡¯s the case, no wonder there were so many ghosts staying in the Underworld. They were taking another gamble. Furthermore, she was now a little curious of that placed called Spiritual Realm.


    The place next to Chen Zhen was still empty, so he allowed her to stay there.


    When Zhu Yao took a look, she realized the place next to his house was really still empty¡­ an empty plot of land.


    An empty plot of land filled with lush green weed!


    Flips table! What¡¯s the use of giving me a piece of empty land to live on? Do I have to dig a hole?


    Zhu Yao looked at Chen Zhen¡¯s single household manor, and then looked at the empty land in front of her again. The corner of her lips twitched. ¡°¡­ Big brother Chen, a ghost¡­ can¡¯t live here right?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can. The place is rather big too?¡± Chen Zhen said kindly.


    ¡°There¡¯s not even a room here!¡±


    ¡°Oh right.¡± Chen Zhen scratched his head, and then passed her something. ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s the use of giving me a shovel? Dig a hole and bury myself inside?


    ¡°This spot is good.¡± Chen Zhen stomped on the empty land a few times and stopped at a certain spot. Then, he waved her over. ¡°Dig over here then! Dig out a larger portion, it will be more comfortable when you lie down.¡±


    He really was thinking of having her burying herself in the ground!


    ¡°The sun is about to rise. I¡¯m going home to sleep now, I won¡¯t accompany you any longer.¡± Chen Zhen waved his hands at her. ¡°See you tomorrow, death-by-sickness ghostly little missy.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Wait a minute~¡± First settle problem of my residence first. What happened to the promised love between neighbours? Did it all amount to a shovel?


    Chen Zhen however did not turn back, and simply floated back to his own courtyard. Then, he took out a white cloth, tied it to a tree in his courtyard with a dead knot, and after that¡­


    He hanged himself!


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this¡­ the correct sleeping posture for a death-by-hanging ghost?


    What should she do? She suddenly felt that digging a hole and sleeping in it was more normal than that.


    Zhu Yao silently picked up the shovel.


    Currently, she was just a normal ghost. Even if her mind was filled with cultivation techniques, she was unable to wield them. She had no choice but to shovel out the earth one at a time. The sky was beginning to brighten up. The surroundings which was still a little dark earlier, could now be clearly seen.


    Houses were scattered all around. Compared to the city she entered earlier, this place was much quieter. It was most probably because the rest of the ghosts were sleeping, as her surroundings were very silent.


    Zhu Yao was curious as to where the sudden source of light came from. Raising her head to take a look, what was hanging in the sky was not sun, but layers of aurora-like lights, and they were constantly dancing in the sky like fluttering ribbons.


    She reached out her hand to feel the air for a moment, yet she was unable to sense the last bit of warmth. The lights were just bright, but not sources of heat.


    Zhu Yao dug for a total of two hours, before she was able to shovel out an adult-size hole.


    Strangely, she was not the least bit tired. She was basically not feeling any fatigue from doing a high-intensive activity. Thus, she decided to finish everything in one go, and put in even more effort into her shovelling. As though she was creating an underground cave, she dug herself a basement. Then on, she added a bed, tables and other household items made with soil. When she was done, an entire day had already passed, and the sky had begun to turn dark.


    Zhu Yao then floated to her bed and laid down. Initially, she had thought that she wouldn¡¯t feel any fatigue, but a sense of tiredness then assaulted her, and she immediately fell asleep.


    This type of sleep was different from a regular sleep as well. She still held onto her consciousness, but was unable to feel anything in her surroundings. It felt as though her entire body was floating in water, experiencing an unbelievably gentle sensation. In her surroundings, there seemed to be white string-like substances floating about, looking a little similar to those auroras she saw in the daytime, however these were even thinner than the auroras. She subconsciously wanted to grab them, but they disappeared in the end.


    Suddenly, she felt as though someone was nudging her. When she opened her eyes, she saw Chen Zhen¡¯s eager expression, and he said. ¡°Huo Yuanjia, the sky has turned dark. Let¡¯s go out and scare some people!¡±


    Chen Zhen: A character in the Chinese movie ¡®Fist of Fury¡¯, and a student of martial artist Huo Yuanjia. After realizing that Huo Yuanjia was poisoned to death by his Japanese rivals, Chen Zhen departed on a journey of vengeance for his master, and to restore his legacy.

 Chapter 230: ‘Scare People Ten Times’ Achievement Unlocked

    Chapter 230: ¡®Scare People Ten Times¡¯ Achievement Unlocked


    Before Zhu Yao could even react, Chen Zhen had already dragged her out of the Door to the Underworld, and floated to a small farmer¡¯s house nearby. The surroundings were pitch-dark, and that house was the only one dimly lit with an oil lamp. There were movements of human shadows within the house.


    ¡°What are we doing here?¡± As a ghost, going to the mortal realm was never comfortable as the yang energy was too heavy.


    ¡°To scare people, of course.¡± He said with a stern expression.


    ¡°¡­¡± Why do we have to go out to scare people all of a sudden!? ¡°Are there any benefits to scaring people?¡±


    Chen Zhen was stunned. He swept a glance at her, and said with a stern look. ¡°As a ghost, if you don¡¯t even know how to scare people, won¡¯t that be extremely embarrassing?¡±


    ==!


    She didn¡¯t feel that way at all.


    ¡°Huo Yuanjia, don¡¯t be sad.¡± He said with an empathizing look. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how to scare people, big brother can teach you.¡±


    ¡°Hoho¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to learn it in the slightest, alright? ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be courteous, we¡¯re neighbours, after all!¡± He patted on Zhu Yao¡¯s shoulder and then shook his body, returning back to his ghost-like form with blood flowing out from his seven orifices. He then said pridefully. ¡°Today, big brother shall show you what an outstanding ghost really is.¡± After saying that, he confidently floated into the house. ¡°Wait here, this big brother shall demonstrate how a ghost scares people.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened, while Chen Zhen had already seeped through the wall to conduct his master plan of scaring people. However, two hours passed, yet there was not even a slightest noise in the house, let alone a scream or anything like that.


    He couldn¡¯t have been captured, right?


    She could not help but feel a little worried. With her present location, she was still a little far away from the house. Stretching out her head, what she could see was merely the blurry shadows moving behind the window. ¡°If only I can see a little more clearly.¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± A tall and skinny ghost suddenly popped out next to her. Blinking his only left eye, he passed her a gift. ¡°You can borrow this to take a look.¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment, and she thought that he was giving her some mystic artifact that could display images or allow her to clearly see objects from afar. When she lowered her head to take a look, a round eyeball was lying in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡± Like your eye has any use here!? -Flips table- And can this thing be taken out this easily to play with?


    ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± That tall and skinny ghost tilted his head with a disappointed look. Thus, he pressed his hand onto his left eye, and with a plop, he took out his other eye as well. ¡°Fine, I shall lend you both of them.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. It¡¯s not about the number here, hey.


    ¡°No¡­ No need.¡± Taking a deep breath, she still decided to take a look on her own.


    She floated directly into the house.


    There was a woman in the house, and she was currently sitting on the chair, diligently stitching something? Her surroundings were very quiet.


    Other than¡­


    Chen Zhen, who was trying his best to do various ghastly faces in front of the woman!


    Using both of his arms and legs, he stretched his face which had blood flowing out from all his seven orifices, into various shapes. Square. Circle. Trapezoids of different angles. His face seemed to change every second, and there was never a single repetition. He was putting so much effort in his performance it was becoming a little moving.


    But¡­ that woman did not seem to have any reaction at all! She was seriously knitting the cloth in her hands. She would only raise her head occasionally, and they were to adjust the oil lamp next to her.


    She¡­ basically couldn¡¯t see him, right!?


    ¡°Death-by-sickness ghostly little missy, just wait a few more moments, I¡¯m just about to scare her.¡± Chen Zhen said with a stern look, as he put in more effort in pulling his face.


    This obstinacy, was rather¡­ moving!


    Just as Zhu Yao was about to remind him.


    A cold wind swept past. The skinny and tall ghost who wanted to lend her his eyeballs with such passionate earlier, was now floating towards the woman as well. The ghastly air surrounding him was dark and sinister, looking as though he was planning to do something big.


    Suddenly, in front of the woman, he popped out two of his eyeballs, and then he threw and caught them within his palms. As though he was doing acrobatics, he began to juggle them one at a time.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± This truly was¡­ frightening!


    ==!


    ¡°It¡¯s this death-by-falling ghost again?¡± Chen Zhen glared at the tall and skinny ghost who suddenly appeared, and instantly flared up. He furiously shouted. ¡°Even if you try to steal, it¡¯s no use. I will definitely scare her before you do.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Whoever manages to scare her gets the score.¡± The tall and skinny ghost coldly snorted. Then, he took down one of his ears, and began to juggle the three pieces, putting even more effort into it.


    Chen Zhen¡¯s fighting spirit seemed to have ignited as well, as he pulled his face even more desperately. After making the shape of the letter ¡®S¡¯, he squeezed out the letter ¡®B¡¯ a moment later.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Just where did these scaring methods come from?


    Did no one notice that the woman was basically unable to see ghosts at all? She must be a normal mortal human, right? So her third eye was basically not awakened, right? No matter how scary you two try to be, it¡¯s no use, hey.


    Why did they have to enter undergo such a childish competition?


    ¡°Speaking of which¡­¡± Zhu Yao probed. ¡°Just how many mortals have you two scared off before?¡±


    Ka¡­


    The moment she said these words, it was as though she had pressed on their ¡®stop¡¯ buttons. The two ghosts stopped at the same time, and their expressions turned awkward.


    Zhu Yao suddenly had a bad premonition. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ not a single one, right?¡±


    The tall and skinny ghost looked down and counted his eyeballs.


    Chen Zhen squatted at the corner of the wall and drew circles.


    Zhu Yao who accidentally guessed it right: ¡°¡­¡±


    -Flips table!- He hasn¡¯t even scared a single person before! Just where did you find the confidence to say that you¡¯re going to teach me how to scare people!?


    ¡°Kuh kuh¡­ Death-by-sickness ghostly little missy.¡± Chen Zhen decided to find back his pride as a big brother. ¡°Scaring people is a profound field of study, it¡¯s not as simple as you think. Furthermore, this woman¡¯s capabilities are too powerful, and her willpower is extremely firm. She won¡¯t be scared so easily.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She simply could not see you two, alright?


    ¡°It seems we have to change to another target.¡± Chen Zhen looked around, and his line of sight swept towards the baby who was in the cradle at the side. In an instant, his eyes shone. ¡°Let¡¯s choose him this time then!¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Where¡¯s your sense of shame? You¡¯re not even letting a child go.


    Chen Zhen was already floating eagerly towards the cradle. Strangely, the child in the cradle was actually giggling. Grabbing onto a small wooden horse with one hand, he happily waved his other little hand at Chen Zhen.


    An infant¡¯s state of mind was pure and clean, and one could indeed see many things that adults were unable to. Thus, infants being able to see ghosts were not really strange.


    Chen Zhen became joyous, as he began to make scary faces in front of the little child with all his might.


    Unfortunately, the child did not cry from fright.


    The child giggled.


    Giggling ever so happily.


    Chen Zhen was not disheartened as he changed his tactics. He turned his face pale white and terrifying, and a dark, ghastly air surrounded him. Stretching out of his lips was a long, purple tongue, and it drooped directly down onto the cradle. It stretched longer¡­ and longer¡­


    And then¡­


    It was grabbed by the child.


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts¡­¡± Chen Zhen bounced up and down from the pain, and only managed to save his own tongue after sparing lots of effort. With a pitiful look, he hid far away.


    ¡°Let me!¡± The tall and skinny one stared straight at the child. Suddenly, he blew out cold air, and slowly, he took out his two eyeballs, which he then passed to the child. With a sinister voice, he said. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t have eyes.¡±


    The child¡¯s little hands waved about, instantly smacking his eyeballs away.


    ¡°Ah¡­ my eyeballs.¡± The tall and skinny one instantly broke character, as he turned about and began to find the eyeballs that rolled off.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Were they monkeys sent by idiots? Just who was scaring who?


    Zhu Yao sighed. Turning around, she looked at the child in the cradle. He seemed to have lost interest in the small wooden horse, and was now playing with the other eyeball which the tall and skinny ghost had dropped.


    ¡°Death-by-sickness ghostly little missy, watch out!¡± Chen Zhen spat out his tongue, and warned her fearfully. ¡°That child is too frightening. You can¡¯t beat him.¡±


    Zhu Yao ignored his comments and looked at the child. Then, she immediately reached out her hand and swiped away the eyeball from the child¡¯s hands.


    With the sudden disappearance of his toy, the child dazed for a moment. In an instant, a frown appeared on his small face, as he began to bawl, crying ever so sadly.


    The child¡¯s cries startled the woman, as she hurriedly carried the child to pacify him.


    Just as Zhu Yao was about to return the eyeball to the tall and skinny ghost, she was faced with two worshipping faces when she turned around.


    ¡°Death-by-sickness ghostly little missy, how did you do it?¡± Chen Zhen¡¯s eyes were dyed with a green glow.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°You scared that child.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Aaaaaaah!¡± Chen Zhen twirled around from excitement. ¡°You actually managed to scare someone. I have never managed to scare someone, you know? He even cried from your scare! You¡¯re really too amazing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Was this really something to be proud of?


    ¡°If you continue like this, you will be able to scare even more people at an amazing pace.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t want to scare people in the least, alright? ¡°Speaking of which¡­ Just why must we scare people?¡±


    ¡°To become a ghost officer, of course!¡± Chen Zhen said with a matter of fact.


    ¡°Ghost officer?¡± The hell¡¯s that?


    ¡°As long as the people you scare amount to ten, you will be able to become a ghost officer. Only by being a ghost officer can you cultivate a spiritual body.¡±


    One could only cultivate a spiritual body after scaring ten people?


    Just who came up with this rule? This was a little random, wasn¡¯t it? It¡¯s no wonder Chen Zhen gave her such a sympathizing look when he found out she was merely a ghost who died from sickness. With a ghost who had a body as intact as hers, she definitely wasn¡¯t as frightening as those ghosts who even had their organs spewing out from the stomach.


    Weren¡¯t ghost officers in charge of arresting souls? When did they start cultivating as well?


    Zhu Yao felt that she needed to rebuild her view of this world.


    Looking at the eyeball in her hands, she then looked at the child who was placed back in the cradle. Wasn¡¯t it just ten times?


    Reaching out her hand to pass the eyeball to the child, when she saw that he was reaching out his own hands to receive it, she immediately retracted it back.


    The child¡¯s lips creased, just as it was about to bawl again, she immediately passed it towards him, and then retracted it back¡­


    And then passed it¡­


    And thus she repeated these actions!


    Ten times!


    Mission Complete.


    Title Unlocked: Bad Auntie


    As expected, when all ten times were completed, the green ¡°Under¡± word on her hand released a bright light. Slowly, it turned into the word ¡°Officer¡±, which was white in colour.


    She became a ghost officer just like that?


    This really was random¡­


    ¡°Huo Yuanjia.¡± Chen Zhen and his little companion was dumbfounded. With trembling hands, he pointed at the child, and then pointed at her. ¡°You, you, you¡­ You actually completed ten scares in a single day, this is unbelievable¡­ You¡¯re a real genius!¡±


    ==!


    ¡°It¡¯s not even a challenge, alright?¡± Zhu Yao immediately returned the eyeball to the tall and skinny ghost.


    ¡°I have never seen any other ghost do such a thing.¡± Chen Zhen said seriously.


    A hint of doubt flashed past Zhu Yao¡¯s mind. Before she could even think this through, several rooster cries suddenly sounded.


    ¡°The sun is rising.¡± The tall and skinny ghost yawned. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and return home to bury ourselves.¡±


    After he said that, he floated off.


    Chen Zhen dragged Zhu Yao along and followed after him. Along the way, his eyes were sparkling when he looked at her, as though he was a fan who saw his idol.


    As they floated to the Door to the Underworld, the ¡®Officer¡¯ wording on her hand garnered the attention and awe of various ghosts.


    ¡°Wah, you¡¯re a ghost officer. This is my first time seeing one.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You managed to scare ten people so quickly, incredible.¡±


    ¡°Mighty ghost officer, let¡¯s become friends?¡±


    ¡°How did you do it? Teach me too, I¡­ I can give you a bone to play with.¡±


    ¡°Me too! I can let you count my intestines.¡±


    ¡°Me too¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. I¡¯m not the least bit interested in your bodies, alright!?


    Chen Zhen on the other hand a proud look on his face. ¡°All of you scram. Huo Yuanjia is my neighbour, and you people have no part in this. If she wants to play, then of course she will be playing with my body!¡±


    Zhu Yao who plays with bodies: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao fled back home under the passionate and intense gazes of the crowd of ghosts.


    Before she entered her home, Chen Zhen still pulled onto her with a reluctant look, wanting to invite her to his residence.


    ¡°Huo Yuanjia, why don¡¯t you stay at my home today? The tree here is big enough, it can hang lots of ghosts.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Like hell I want to be a death-by-hanging ghost!


    Zhu Yao rejected Chen Zhen and floated back to her own basement.


    Looking down, she studied the ¡°Officer¡± wording on her hand. Earlier, when she became a ghost officer, she clearly felt a sort of energy flowing out from the word and entering her ghostly body. After paying attention to the sensation, her body seemed to have become more corporeal than before.


    Could the word actually aid her in cultivating a spiritual body? Then what¡¯s the correct method of using this ghost officer mark?


    She had once asked Chen Zhen about it, but he only had some superficial knowledge of it as well. As he spoke back and forth, he seemed to be only aware that ghost officers could cultivate their spiritual bodies. As to the process and how the cultivation worked, he was not able to elaborate on them.


    Not just him, while they were queueing for the Door to the Underworld, she asked the other ghosts as well. Without an exception, all of them were unaware of it.


    Zhu Yao faintly sensed that there was something amiss with these ghosts, but she was unable to ascertain it.


    After pondering for a moment, she decided to take a look at the Realm Definition Council Hall where she obtained her identification.


    When she arrived at the Realm Definition Council Hall, the sky was already bright. The street that initially bustling with activities, was now empty without the sight of a single person. Though this was the Underworld, ghosts never liked to stroll under the daylight in the first place. Adding that she was already here for two days, but she had yet to encounter any bad incidents. The public safety in the Underworld was unexpectedly great, matters such as fights and brawls had never occurred before.


    The pool of the Realm Definition Council Hall was by the roadside. Zhu Yao glanced at the reflection on the water surface, and what she saw was the face of a woman of about twenty years old, which she was all too familiar with. Probably because she had turned into a ghost, this was her former appearance in the modern era. However, compared to the first time she saw it when she came to the Underworld, her current body was evidently a little different. Before, it was a see-through illusory figure. However, suddenly, it felt as though someone had dyed her with colours, making her a little clearer than before.


    She immediately stretched the hand, which had the ¡°Officer¡± word written on it, into the pool.


    Suddenly, the water surface stirred. Ripples of water marks scattered across, and there seemed to be something slowly rising from within the pool. A moment later, a red light flashed, and a circular formation instantly appeared on the water surface.


    A teleportation formation!


    Zhu Yao was stunned, as she saw a human head suddenly popping out from the teleportation formation. When he saw Zhu Yao, his eyes brightened and with an excited look, he said. ¡°Finally someone has awakened her spiritual consciousness, I¡¯m about to turn dog-tired from all the work. Hurry, hurry! Newcomer, come with this senior to scare some ghosts!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Were scares trending in the Underworld?

 Chapter 231: The Great King Brought Me to Patrol the Mountains

    Chapter 231: The Great King Brought Me to Patrol the Mountains


    What came out of the formation was also a ghost officer, and it was evident that he had a really high rank. He immediately pulled Zhu Yao into the formation, and she had already arrived in another realm in the next instant. The ghost officer named Ning Yun gave her a simple explanation as they walked.


    The place she was at before was just a very small part of the Underworld. Because of the existence of the Door to the Underworld, a large number of fallen practitioners would appear there. However, most fallen practitioners had frail souls, and though they kept a little of their human intellect, they were usually fragmented and incomplete. This incompleteness was not only manifested on the ghost body itself, but also on their intellect. No wonder she felt that the ghosts she saw were acting strange, their spiritual consciousness was not completely intact.


    With an incomplete spiritual consciousness, a ghost had two choices. One, to reincarnate and build their spiritual consciousness again starting from a child. Two, return to the mortal realm to recall his past life. Only then could they truly begin cultivating their spiritual body.


    That strange rule of needing to scare exactly ten people in the mortal realm before ghosts could become a ghost officer, was set up to aid the ghosts in awakening their spiritual consciousnesses and restoring their intellect to normal.


    She wondered if they were to scare several more people, would it raise their intellect even more?


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Ning Yun suddenly stopped.


    In front of her eyes was a long, silvery white river. It was very broad, and the bottom of the river could be seen due to how clear the river water was, as though it was a gigantic piece of silver coloured silk. Zhu Yao was dumbfounded. There was actually such a beautiful scenery in the Underworld, this was simply illogical.


    ¡°That¡¯s the River of Forgetfulness.¡± Ning Yun brought her towards the riverbank. The place was densely packed with several ghosts, and surrounded by them were about five other ghost officers dressed like Ning Yun, who were attempting to maintain order. Those ghosts looked ferocious and terrifying, different from those which were lacking brains back at the Door to the Underworld. These ghosts were filled with hostility and were extremely deranged, occasionally letting out some terrifying wails. These were the true evil ghosts of hell.


    Seeing them coming over, the eyes of the ghost officers at the front sparkled.


    ¡°Ning Yun, you¡¯re finally back.¡± A man came running over. As he gave Zhu Yao a scrutinizing eye, he said. ¡°Is this a ghost who had just awakened her spiritual consciousness?¡±


    ¡°Mn, my luck was pretty good. I encountered one the moment I left.¡± Ning Yun nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, we finally have another helper.¡± The man heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the crowd of ghosts at the front, he said with a resentful look. ¡°This is why I say I hate heretic practitioners the most. They could cultivate whatever they want, but they just had to cultivate these ten-thousand-ghosts banners and gather these many evil ghosts, causing the entire space to be filled with murderous intent. It¡¯s fine if he falls, but leaving behind so many evil ghosts really creates so much trouble for us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t complain anymore.¡± Ning Yun waved his hand. ¡°If you have the time, might as well hurry and cleanse these evil ghosts.¡±


    That man pouted, and then he looked at Zhu Yao with a smile. ¡°Newcomer, you have only just birthed your spiritual consciousness, so you¡¯re not suitable to come into the waters. Stand at the side and keep these ghosts under watch. It¡¯s fine to scare them a little to stop them from running around.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Alright.¡± She really was here to scare ghosts, hey.


    After the man finished his instructions, he brought Ning Yun towards the river in front of the crowd of ghosts.


    Zhu Yao took a closer look. There were indeed more than ten thousand evil ghosts in the crowd, lining up in several dozen queues. Though their looks were terrifying, they were still obediently staying in their lines. Occasionally, there were a few who would cause some disturbances, but as long as she stood in front of them, they would immediately turn quiet and obedient, as they tried to hide away from her with fearful looks.


    Zhu Yao touched her own face. Was she really that scary?


    After pondering for a moment, she figured that it was because of the word ¡®Officer¡¯ on her hand, causing these ghosts to instinctively fear her.


    Ning Yun and the rest were standing at the very front of the riverbank, pushing these ghosts into the river one after another. After those ghosts entered the water, they would stay in the water for about seven minutes at most before floating out. The ghosts who came up anew had completely different looks. The murderous intent on their bodies had completely dispersed, their expressions turned peaceful and calm, and they even carried a slight form of sluggishness. Not to mention their clothes had turned snow-white in colour as well, and not even one of them had the slightest appearance of an evil ghost.


    This water was really too mysterious. It¡¯s basically a powerful detergent, and after a wash with it, even the type of clothing itself would change.


    Zhu Yao curiously inspected the new ghost for a moment, and then turned to look at the evil ghost at the side. She stared at him attentively, looking for any differences.


    The evil ghost at the side shivered for a moment, as though he was frightened. His ghastly head lowered, lowered, and lowered even more. In the end, as though he was unable to stand her burning gaze any longer, he weakly stretched out a hand and passed her something all of a sudden.


    Zhu Yao was startled. ¡°For me?¡±


    The evil ghost quickly nodded.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhu Yao curiously received it. The object was snowy white and had a reflective surface. It only had the size of a pencil, and a small portion of it was delicately carved. What was this?


    Zhu Yao was doubtful, and then she saw that vile ghost plucking out something again from his hand. Then, he passed a similar object over to her. And now, two fingers were missing from his left hand¡­


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This can¡¯t actually be your finger bones, right?¡±


    That evil ghost gave her a quick glance, and then immediately looked down.


    The hell, what¡¯s with the reddened face?


    Why are you giving me your bones, hey?


    Seeing that she was not rejecting them, the ghost decisively broke his entire left hand, and then orderly placed each section of it onto her palm.


    Then, he raised his head and stretched the corner of his lips, as though he wanted to give her a smile. However, he ended up pulling out a ferocious grin, and even let out a strange laughter. ¡°Kekeke¡­¡±


    Looking as though he was desiring praise.


    Chills ran down Zhu Yao¡¯s spine. When he was about to tear down his collarbone, she stopped the ghost who loved to give people his bones.


    You¡¯re an evil ghost, being evil and showing tricks are different, hey!


    Pushing her hands, she stuffed his bones right back into his hand.


    ¡°Hold them yourself.¡± If you don¡¯t want to be crippled in your next life.


    The evil ghost¡¯s expression instantly sank, and tears began to fall. He would have looked heartbroken, if not for the tears made of blood flowing down his face¡­


    Zhu Yao hurriedly walked away. Why did these ghosts like to take out parts of their bodies and give them away randomly? To act cute? It¡¯s not cute at all, alright!?


    In truth, the so-called ghost officers were existences that do miscellaneous chores in the Underworld. Occasionally, there would be missions sent down to help maintain the order in the Underworld. Different from the myth she knew of, ghost officers did not belong to any department, and there wasn¡¯t any leading figure called King Yama or whatever in the Underworld either.


    All of the ghost officers were left to fend for themselves.


    When Zhu Yao asked Ning Yun how should ghost officers go about in cultivating spiritual bodies and ascending to Spiritual Realm, Ning Yun¡¯s reply was ¨C


    Patience!


    That¡¯s right, it was patience. There¡¯s nothing else to do but wait. No one knew how spiritual bodies were formed, just that when ghost officers had stayed in the Underworld for a long time, they would naturally have them one day. Just like people with mixed qualifications, they would naturally be promoted after a long time.


    This setting was really too random.


    It¡¯s no wonder these ghost officers would be willing to maintain order in the Underworld or extradite evil ghosts without any payment. This was all because, they had nothing better to do.


    Of course, there were many people who could not endure this long wait, and directly chose to reincarnate. Thus, the number of ghost officers had always been maintained at a stable amount.


    And the appearance of this batch of evil ghosts this time was because of a fallen heretic practitioner. That heretic practitioner cultivated a ten-thousand-ghost banner when he was alive, and captured countless of evil ghosts with it. When the heretic practitioner died, the countless ghosts returned to the Underworld, and they had even arrived at Ning Yun¡¯s territory. Because they killed people under the heretic practitioner¡¯s control, the murderous intent on these evil ghosts were too heavy. If they were to stay in the Underworld in their present state, chaos would definitely ensue. Thus, the bunch of ghost officers had a discussion, and decided to send them directly to reincarnation.


    After working for an entire day, they cleansed off a large half of the ghosts, and sent them across the River of Forgetfulness. Because Zhu Yao was a newcomer, she did not carry a great amount of spiritual energy in her body, and thus could not approach too close to the River of Forgetfulness. She could only watch from the side, and work on matters such as helping this ghost pick up his bones, and helping that other ghost pick up his eyeballs.


    The number of ghosts decreased as time went by, and now, less than a hundred of them remained. Suddenly, the sky which was bright as day earlier, as though someone had turned off the switch, turned dark. In an instant, a cold wind blew, and a dense fog that could not be blown away began to appear in the surroundings.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ning Yun and the rest were startled as well.


    The remaining hundred or so evil ghosts became restless as well. Even though there were ghost officers next to them, they were unable to suppress their violent actions.


    Suddenly, a strange, hoarse roar resounded, and it scattered in all directions like a shockwave. Zhu Yao simply felt her soul stirring, and even her ghost body shook for a moment, feeling as though she was being scattered.


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s a Realmless Ghost King!¡± Ning Yun¡¯s expression changed, and he instantly became anxious. ¡°I never expected that within this ten-thousand-ghosts banner, there¡¯s even a Realmless Ghost King as well.¡± It even came so late. This was bad.


    That furious roar once again erupted. This time, the remaining hundred or so evil ghosts, as though they had received commands, released out various terrifying ghost wails at the same time.


    ¡°This¡­ What should we do?¡± The other ghost officers were in a fluster as well, as they looked at each other in the eyes.


    ¡°What else can we do?¡± Ning Yun said. ¡°A single Realmless Ghost King can dominate ten thousand ghosts alone. How can we possibly hold on against it? Let¡¯s hurry and leave!¡±


    After saying that, he called everyone to dash to the road they came from before.


    ¡°Hurry and leave, the Realmless Ghost King is coming.¡± He especially dragged Zhu Yao along. ¡°Newcomer, run faster. You have just awakened your spiritual consciousness, if you hear that roar a few more times, you will also be attracted by that Ghost King.¡±


    Before Zhu Yao could even figure out the situation, she was already following after the ghost officers, fleeing for their lives.


    Not far away, there seemed to be something approaching. Its figure was extremely huge, and even though there quite a bit of distance between them, that bone-piercing chill could still be felt.


    The six ghost officers wildly sprinted towards the teleportation formation.


    When Zhu Yao turned to glance at the riverside, she saw that the remaining hundred or so ghosts were still roaring out madly. Not even a moment later, they began to turn into beams of green light, flying into the distance, including the evil ghost who gave her his bones.


    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to those evil ghosts?¡± She could not help but ask Ning Yun.


    ¡°Obviously, they will be swallowed by that Realmless Ghost King.¡± Ning Yun replied. ¡°The Realmless Ghost King is formed by smelting ten thousand ghosts in the first place. It basically does not have any spiritual consciousness, and unless it falls into the River of Forgetfulness, it will just swallow other ghosts.¡±


    ¡°Then are we just going to leave this be?¡± If it could swallow other ghosts, and was left as it is in the Underworld, there would come a day where it would eat all the ghosts, right?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ning Yun patted on her shoulders. ¡°Spiritual Realm will not just stand idly by. I believe that they will dispatch someone quickly to defeat it¡­ Look! He¡¯s here!¡±


    Ning Yun pointed at the sky. The sky which was still pitch-black earlier, seemed to have been sliced apart by something, exploding forth a beam of light that stretched out to ten thousand meters. A gigantic spiritual sword pierced across the skies and descended in a direction far away from them, causing a loud explosion.


    From afar, she could see a gigantic human figure. Though she couldn¡¯t see clearly due to how far away she was, she could discern that it was the figure of the Realmless Ghost King. It was more than a hundred times larger than an average evil ghost.


    When the spiritual sword descended, it instantly pinned the Realmless Ghost King to the ground.


    Riding on his sword, a white figure stopped in the air and seemed to have cast an art. The water of the River of Forgetfulness stirred, forming two water dragons that then rained down on the Realmless Ghost King. In an instant, like a deflating balloon, the Realmless Spirit King became smaller and smaller. It let out an enraged roar that resounded through the clouds.


    ¡°Newcomer, stop watching. Let¡¯s hurry and leave.¡± Ning Yun immediately pulled Zhu Yao into the formation.


    She saw a flash of red light, and then she arrived at a foreign street. There were manors orderly aligned at the two sides, and every manor looked pretty much the same. Ning Yun pointed to the manor at the very far end, and said. ¡°Newcomer, you will live here from now on. We will call you when there¡¯s tasks to do.¡±


    So ghost officers were allocated their own houses? That¡¯s pretty good welfare.


    Ning Yun seemed to be extremely tired, and did not give much instructions before returning to his own home. Zhu Yao entered her courtyard. The Realmless Ghost King earlier looked pretty powerful, but it was still lacking in front of practitioners. It might pose a threat to those who had yet to form their Azoth Cores, but if it encountered someone of the Nascent Soul level, it was just something that could be easily thrashed.


    She suddenly thought of that white-robed practitioner. Though she was too far away and couldn¡¯t see him clearly, she felt that the figure looked a little familiar?


    In the early morning of the second day, she heard Ning Yun¡¯s voice. Something seemed to have happened as he was fuming with anger. As he walked, he angrily said. ¡°Those bunch of turtle grandsons, they¡¯re really such bastards. We were the ones who clearly spotted the Realmless Ghost King, but in the end, they took all the merits.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s simply intolerable. So what if they were able to receive that lord? It doesn¡¯t mean they will definitely enter a great sect.¡± The ghost officer at the side seemed to look furious as well.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhu Yao walked out at the same time.


    ¡°Newcomer little missy, it¡¯s great you¡¯re here.¡± Ning Yun waved his hands at her. ¡°Let¡¯s all go greet that lord who came from Spiritual Realm.¡±


    The ghost officer at the side nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go together. We must definitely expose their schemes.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, those bunch of bootlicking ghosts, they¡¯re aren¡¯t frightening in the least.¡±


    ¡°They actually dare carry out such shady acts behind our backs, they will never form their spiritual bodies no matter how long they work as ghost officers.¡±


    ¡°We can forget about all the past incidents, but we definitely can¡¯t tolerate them this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We must settle this score.¡±


    The ghost officers became more agitated and furious as they spoke, and they looked like they could eat the other party at any moment.


    This felt like a group fight was about to happen!


    Though there weren¡¯t any management behind ghost officers, most of the ghost officers in the Underworld were thrown together in the first place. Ning Yun and this crowd, for example, were made of about seven or eight ghosts, so that they could conveniently look out for each other in times of crisis. As for the method of hiring newcomers, it was very simple. Whoever finds one first gets one.


    Evidently, Zhu Yao was picked up by Ning Yun, and so she naturally belonged to their bunch.


    Zhu Yao spent about half a day before she was finally able to figure out the situation from their conversations. When they were cleansing the bunch of evil ghosts yesterday, they spotted a Realmless Ghost King, and they had to retreat in advance in fear of being involved with the Ghost King. After the practitioner from Spiritual Realm took down the Ghost King, another wave of ghost officers came and took the merits of cleansing the evil ghosts instead.


    Adding the fact that the Spiritual Realm practitioner seemed to have intentions of staying for a short while, they took the opportunity to receive that practitioner in their own home.


    It must be known that ghost officers would cultivate spiritual bodies one day, and they would become newcomers the moment they enter Spiritual Realm. Once they build up a good relationship with people of Spiritual Realm, they would have a pillar of support in Spiritual Realm as well. No matter how talentless they were, they could still manage to join a sect or clan, and they would not have to end up as wandering practitioners.


    Evidently, their pillar of support was robbed away from them.


    This was simply intolerable!


    This was why Ning Yun was so furious and wanted to bring people over to greet that practitioner of a great sect. He hoped that they could make it in time to give him a good impression.


    Zhu Yao felt a little nauseous when it came to such bootlicking actions, and from the looks of it, there was a great chance that a group brawl would occur. As a newcomer, she truly did not feel like participating in a group brawl or whatever. But in the end, she was told by Ning Yun that it was a good chance to ¡°gain experience¡±, and was brought along with them.


    The group of people furiously charged right into their home base.


    But to find nobody there.


    Reason: The great king brought them to patrol the mountains.


    That Spiritual Realm practitioner went to the River of Forgetfulness to enjoy the scenery, and incidentally brought along a bunch of ghost officers.

 Chapter 232: All of You Have Been Surrounded

    Chapter 232: All of You Have Been Surrounded


    Thus the crowd of ghost officers could only charge towards the River of Forgetfulness. Unfortunately, the place was empty as well. They had already headed over to the Bridge of Judgment by following along the riverbank.


    Zhu Yao couldn¡¯t float any longer, and she silently cursed at the practitioner who was on vacation using public expenditure. That practitioner really had nothing better to do, huh? They best not let her encounter him, otherwise¡­ she couldn¡¯t do anything to him either.


    Ning Yun however did not give up, giving a face that looked as though he wouldn¡¯t stop until he managed to bootlick the practitioner. Moving along the riverbank with the crowd of ghosts, they walked for more than two hours, before they could finally see a bridge that stretched across the entire River of Forgetfulness.


    It was a stone bridge, yet it was constructed with black coloured stones, and when positioned above the silvery white river, it looked exceptionally distinct.


    Before they could even approach it, they were stopped by others. The one leading the other pack was a muscular looking ghost officer, dressed in a black robe with many red flower patterns embroidered on it.


    ¡°Ning Yun, you crossed the boundary. This place isn¡¯t your territory.¡± That person smiled arrogantly, giving a face that looked like he was not going to let them pass.


    ¡°Ling Lin, you best hurry up and call your boss over.¡±


    ¡°Our boss is busy.¡± That person simply wasn¡¯t going to let up.


    Ning Yun instantly flared up. ¡°You bunch of lowly men, don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware of your unhonourable act.¡±


    Ling Lin¡¯s expression darkened, giving him a glare. ¡°So what? That lord said that he simply wanted to take a look at the Bridge of Judgment. He doesn¡¯t want to take a look at your piece of land, what can I do?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ning Yun was extremely furious. ¡°If you have the guts, let us cross. I shall personally give the lord an explanation.¡±


    ¡°This is our territory, why should I let you come over?¡± Ling Lin seemed determined, not only was he not making way, he even called over a few ghost officers over to block the road.


    Fumes blew out of Ning Yun¡¯s head, yet he had no idea on how to deal with this. After all, the Bridge of Judgment was indeed part of the other party¡¯s territory. The two sides entered a stalemate, with neither giving way to the other.


    On this side, the people were anxiously going about in circles, trying to find ways to break through, while on the other side, they were blocking the road perfectly tight. An hour passed, yet there wasn¡¯t any result to be seen.


    Zhu Yao could not help but lose focus, and was now inspecting that bridge. There were many ghosts next to the bridge. Some were dressed extravagantly, while some were improperly dressed. There were all types of ghosts there, but all of them had hollow looks, without the slightest of sparkles in their eyes.


    Zhu Yao guessed that they were probably the souls of regular mortals. Souls which usually arrive in Underworld, unless they harboured heavy resentment in their former lives, would not have any spiritual consciousness to speak of. The souls of practitioners were usually stronger, so even if they arrived in Underworld, they would still keep part of their former lives¡¯ memories and spirituality, though not a lot.


    Even though they were all ghosts, the ones she saw at the Door to the Underworld was much livelier than the ones here.


    Zhu Yao then measured the bridge with her eyes. The bridge itself was really huge, with half of it submerged within the mist. This bridge was the only structure above the River of Forgetfulness. It was called the Bridge of Judgment, and also referred to as the Bridge of Regrets. On the other side of the river was the road to reincarnation.


    She heard from the other ghost officers that only souls which completely did not carry any attachments from their former lives could pass this bridge. Otherwise, they would fall into the River of Forgetfulness, had everything of their former lives cleansed away, before they could reach the other side of the river.


    Zhu Yao summarized everything that she learnt. The entire River of Forgetfulness was like a large-sized database reset program, and it even had a forceful nature. Though she was a little curious where this river started from, and where was its end destination?


    ¡°Newcomer, why are you spacing out? Hurry and shout!¡± Ning Yun suddenly nudged her.


    ¡°Ah? Ah?¡± She came back to her senses and was confused.


    ¡°You¡¯re a woman, so you have the loudest voice. This mission shall be handed to you.¡± Ning Yun said with a stern look.


    Zhu Yao was stunned. What? She simply did not hear listen to their conversation earlier. ¡°Shout¡­ What am I supposed to shout?¡±


    ¡°Since we can¡¯t go over, we can only lure that lord¡¯s attention over here.¡± He patted on her shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, just shout as loud as you can. If you manage to get him over here, I will note this down as your merit.¡±


    She understood now!


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhu Yao patted on her chest. Wasn¡¯t it just shouting at someone? Just leave it to her!


    Zhu Yao cleared her throat, got into a proper stance, and loudly shouted. ¡°The people inside listen up. All of you have already been surrounded. Put down your weapons and surrender. All of you do not have the rights to remain silent, if you do not come out now, this old lady here will smack your buttocks till they bloom.¡±


    How¡¯s that? Was that tyrannical enough? Eh? Ning Yun, why is your face so black?


    Ning Yun really wanted to cry now. Missy, you¡¯re a spy sent by the other party, right?


    ¡°Like hell he would come over if you shout like¡­ Ehhhh¡­¡± He really came!?


    Before he could even finish, suddenly, a human figure came charging from the other side. Only a flash of white light could be seen, as though a gust of wind had wildly swept over.


    Even Ling Lin behind them exclaimed in surprise. ¡°Lord¡­¡±


    In an instant, Ning Yun became excited. Just as he was about to speak, that white figure disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°¡­¡± His stomach-full of words instantly returned back into his own stomach. So, was this considered a success or not?


    When he turned around to look.


    Eh? Where did the newcomer missy go?


    He couldn¡¯t have come to settle the scores with her for what she shouted earlier, right? In an instant, his heart was in a fluster.


    Oh right¡­ What was that missy called again?


    Zhu Yao was a little dumbfounded. She simply felt something had come towards her like a gust of wind, then her waist tightened, and her entire body was now flying backwards at extreme speed. After that, the sounds of the whistling wind made her feel a little dizzy.


    She finally stopped, but she was already turning a little light-headed from the dizziness. As a new ghost, a high-intensive exercise like this was really an unbearable pain to the soul.


    She needed time to calm down.


    After gasping for air, she saw a head with pitch-black hair was presently pressing against her small buns on her chest. They were not huge in the first place, and now they were like a plane runway after being pressed down.


    ¡°My buns¡­¡± Zhu Yao cried out miserably, as she reflexively raised her leg and sent him a kick. Instant Kill Technique ¨C Breaking Offspring Breeding Kick!


    ¡°Ow!¡± That person cried out miserably, as he was hit right on target. In an instant, his body curled up like a shrimp, and he slid off her body. Rolling on the ground, one of his hands was actually still grabbing onto the corner of her robe.


    ¡°The hell, you dirty bastard!¡± You actually dare press against my little buns. Though the buns are small, they are still assets. There¡¯s a possibility that they still have room to develop too! Hss¡­ It hurts this old lady so much.


    Zhu Yao tugged the corner of her robe, yet she was unable to get him to let go. Thus, began to pull with all her might!


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao¡­¡± He suddenly groaned, carrying a suppressed and coarse voice.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s hands stopped. This voice¡­ sounded familiar! She looked down at the person who curled into a ball, only to see him holding onto his bottom part with his two hands, and he was slowly raising his head to look at her.


    This was the face of a youth. Every part of it was familiar to her, but a little youth seemed to have faded from the part between his brows, and it was replaced with a little vicissitudes that were foreign to her.


    She stiffened, and then probed. ¡°Mushmush?¡±


    The youth¡¯s expression sank, and the pain on his face deepened even more. He focused his gaze on her, and as he blinked, a droplet of water fell out of those eyes which seemed to be filled with countless emotions. The sound he choked out was barely audible. ¡°¡­ Big sis Zhu Yao.¡±


    Zhu Yao completely stiffened, as though there was something which had instantly struck her. Her eyes unconsciously opened wide, and for a moment, she could not find her own voice. ¡°Little¡­ wimp¡­¡±


    He tightened the grip on the corner of her robe.


    ¡°It really is you!¡± Zhu Yao squatted down, and pulled up the person on the ground. He measured this familiar face in detail. This was impossible! ¡°Why are you still alive¡­ Ah pui!¡± This seemed to sound strange. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to reincarnate¡­ Ah pui!¡± This sounded even weirder. ¡°You¡­ Why are you here? Am I seeing things?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± He nodded. He seemed to want to say something, yet he kept having his words choked in his throat, and the mist in his eyes instantly welled up. He gone up to hug Zhu Yao in an instant, and then buried his head into her embrace like a little child. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, I finally get to see you.¡±


    It really is him! Little wimp¡­


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°It¡­ It hurts!¡± Wang Xuzhi tightened his grip, as he went deeper into her embrace.


    ¡°Serves you right for taking advantage of me.¡± Zhu Yao could not help but lecture him, yet her heart was feeling an unbearable pain. With her sleeves, she rubbed the tears off his face. ¡°When you were young, didn¡¯t you say a grown man only bleeds, and never cry?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ It really hurts.¡±


    Alright, she really did kick him a little heavily. Let me apologize to your wife!


    ¡°Damn brat, stop crying! Don¡¯t you know tears are contagious? Even I want to cry now.¡± Zhu Yao could no longer hold it in, as her tears began to go out of control and flow down her face. It definitely was not because she was frail and weak, it was just because of how contagious it was. It definitely was!


    Little wimp. Her little wimp. That brat whom she raised when he was young. Prideful and stubborn, causing her to worry all the time. That little brat whom she had to watch out for at every moment.


    He finally returned.


    Realmspirit promised that he would allow her to see little wimp again, and he was finally keeping his promise for once. Zhu Yao had once imagined what would happen if she were to meet him again?


    But it was definitely not like this where she gave him a kick. Mn. And it was right at a certain part which cannot be described. Then, the two of them cried out painfully for an hour in each other¡¯s embrace. His was due to the pain, while hers was because of how contagious it was.


    Tears flowed down endlessly, and Zhu Yao was even moved by her own self. Just as she was about express the might of motherly love to this child whom she finally got to see again, a female ghost came drilling out of the ground.


    ¡°Hey, are you two done yet? You two have already been crying all day, and your tears are already drowning my home. Can¡¯t a ghost get some sleep?¡±


    Wang Xuzhi: ¡°¡­¡± Why was the ground her home?


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± What a stupid place you chose.


    The two of them weakly crawled away. As expected, being sad like this was not their style.


    ¡°Oh right, little wimp, why are you here in the Underworld?¡± Zhu Yao only then recalled she wanted to ask Wang Xuzhi about what happened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you reincarnate?¡±


    Wang Xuzhi was startled. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Don¡¯t mind how I got to know about it, so why are you here now?¡± She clearly recalled Realmspirit showing the scene of him being reincarnated back then. But looking at him the way he was now, he looked exactly the same as back then.


    He sank into silence for a moment, before he slowly said. ¡°I did indeed enter the wheel of reincarnation, but for some reasons, when my lifespan ended and I returned to the Underworld, I regained the appearance of my past life. Then, my spiritual consciousness awakened and I remembered big sis Zhu Yao, so I went ahead to cultivate a spiritual body and entered Spiritual Realm.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it said that the water of the River of Forgetfulness would cleanse off everything of one¡¯s past life? So how did he recover them?


    Haah, I don¡¯t care anymore. Being able to see him again was enough to satisfy her.


    ¡°In other words, you have once again begun to cultivate into a deity?¡± Zhu Yao measured him for a moment, and nodded satisfyingly. ¡°Not bad little brat, as expected of my son.¡±


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao¡­ I¡¯m not your son.¡± His expression darkened. He never was after all.


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t mind such details.¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands. ¡°So, how are you doing in Spiritual Realm? Is there anyone bullying you? Tell big sis, this big sis will add him into the blacklist.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing really well.¡± Wang Xuzhi nodded. Looking at her, he heaved a long sigh of relief. As though he had recalled something, he slowly said. ¡°When I awakened my spiritual consciousness, I remembered big sis Zhu Yao. So, I would often stop by at the Bridge of Judgment, hoping that I can see you, and at the same time, hoping I won¡¯t get to see you.¡±


    He wanted to see her, but this place was the Underworld after all. Seeing her here would mean that she would have fallen, and now¡­


    Wang Xuzhi was stunned for a moment, and seemed to have thought of this point, as he anxiously started to console her. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, don¡¯t be sad. Even if you have fallen, it¡¯s not a big deal. We can go to Spiritual Realm and start over again.¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Zhu Yao patted on his head. ¡°It¡¯s not like I have not experienced death before.¡± She was already used to dying, alright?


    He stopped speaking, though he looked a little guilty.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart could not help but tingle, as she hurriedly blurted out. ¡°Little wimp, I¡¯m sorry!¡± She was the one who should clearly feel guilty, after all, she promised Uncle Wang that she would take care of him, yet she failed to do so.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t your fault, big sis Zhu Yao.¡± Wang Xuzhi smiled, and after pausing for a while, he continued. ¡°I have never blamed you.¡±


    When she openly returned with Wang Xuzhi in tow, Ning Yun and his companions were stunned.


    ¡°Hi!¡± Zhu Yao took the initiative to greet them.


    ¡°Lord, spare our lives!¡± Ning Yun blurted out. He then knelt on the ground and loudly shouted. ¡°This little ghost has no intentions to disrespect you, this is all that newcomer missy¡¯s doing.¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    What happened to the promised love between co-workers?

 Chapter 233: Bugs Everywhere on the Ground

    Chapter 233: Bugs Everywhere on the Ground


    ¡°Lord, she has only just awakened her spiritual consciousness and doesn¡¯t know the rules, thus she was muddleheaded enough to display such disrespect towards you.¡± Ning Yun accounted as his tears fell and snot coming out from his nose.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. You¡¯re pushing the blame too quickly, don¡¯t you think? ¡°Speaking of which¡­¡±


    ¡°Lord, this matter doesn¡¯t concern this little ghost in the slightest!¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all this newcomer¡¯s idea. Lord, please do not vent your anger on us.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my¡­¡±


    ¡°This little ghost swears to you, she isn¡¯t related to us in the slightest.¡± Ning Yun raised his hand. ¡°If I¡¯m lying to you¡­ then I¡¯m a little dog!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Was there a need for this? Anger began to swell within Zhu Yao. She had thought that by bringing Wang Xuzhi over, they would receive a warm welcome. But in the end, they had thought that she was brought somewhere else to confess for a crime, and now she was betrayed just like that.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m not going to pull you down either.¡± She was fine on her own after all. Zhu Yao then waved her hands at Wang Xuzhi. ¡°Little wimp, let us go.¡±


    Wang Xuzhi nodded in concert. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Yun was stunned, as though he had only just realized there was something wrong with the two people. With a startled look, he said. ¡°You¡­ You two know each other.¡±


    ¡°Let me grandly introduce him to you.¡± Zhu Yao patted on Wang Xuzhi¡¯s chest. ¡°He¡¯s my son!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Ah?¡± He was instantly dumbfounded.


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao¡­¡± Wang Xuzhi frowned. He already said that he wasn¡¯t her son.


    Ning Yun¡¯s eyes instantly shone. No matter if he was her little brother or her son, the two of them seemed to have a pretty good relationship. With this level of relationship, then joining a famous sect and cultivating into a deity would be within grasp. ¡°Newcomer missy, is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°No matter if it¡¯s true or false, it doesn¡¯t concern you any longer.¡± Zhu Yao turned around and left.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ning Yun then pulled her out of realization, and said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Hoho¡­¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You already swore that you¡¯re a little dog if you lied, if I stay here any longer, won¡¯t things be difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°Woof woof woof¡­¡± Ning Yun instantly threw away his morals.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wang Xuzhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Crowd of ghost officers: ¡°¡­¡±


    You¡¯re shameless alright!


    Zhu Yao made a compromise, and Ning Yun excitedly welcomed them over, anything more would have been welcoming them with everybody lined up in two rows. His eyes shifted, and he began to inquire about Wang Xuzhi. ¡°I wonder which sect are you from, lord? Mind if¡­¡±


    ¡°Boss Ning, not good!¡± A ghost officer came running over like the wind, and he had a shocked look. ¡°River¡­ At the river¡­¡±


    Ning Yun evidently wasn¡¯t happy with his conversation being interrupted, as he gave Wang Xuzhi a smile before asking. ¡°Why are you so flustered? What happened at the river?¡±


    ¡°Ghost¡­ Ghost King.¡± Trembling, that ghost officer pointed in the direction of the River of Lethe¡¯s teleportation formation. ¡°A Realmless Ghost King appeared again.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ning Yun was startled. He then looked towards Wang Xuzhi. ¡°Lord¡­¡±


    Wang Xuzhi frowned, as he looked towards Zhu Yao. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, I¡¯m going to take a look.¡±


    After saying that, his figure flashed. Turning into a ray of flowing light, he disappeared towards the sky.


    Zhu Yao could not help but whispered. ¡°Why did another Realmless Ghost King appear?¡± Was it Underworld¡¯s native specialty?


    ¡°No¡­¡± The ghost officer who came to report said with a pale expression. ¡°That Ghost King seems to be the one from back then.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± That Realmless Ghost King was clearly already exterminated. Everyone saw it with their own eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± That ghost officer same with certainty. ¡°I did not make a mistake. It¡¯s really the one from yesterday.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank. She faintly felt that something was amiss. She then turned around and ran to the teleportation formation. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look.¡±


    She hurriedly floated into the teleportation formation. The scenery in front of her eyes changed, and she arrived not far away from the riverbank.


    A shrilling ghost cry rang out. She saw a mountain-sized ghost standing not far away. With a muscular figure, its entire body was filled with a sinister ghostly aura, and it was accompanied by an extremely horrendous face. Little wimp was riding on his sword, and it was stopped in mid-air. He was presently casting a water type mystic art, and two water pillars instantly shot out of the River of Forgetfulness, heading straight towards the Ghost King.


    But a strange thing occurred. That Ghost King was not the least bit affected, as though it was not afraid of water from the River of Lethe at all. It continued to send attacks in Wang Xuzhi¡¯s direction.


    Wang Xuzhi summoned countless spiritual swords, and they descended towards the Ghost King like rain.


    It seemed to be effective this time. Seemingly almost none of the spiritual swords missed their target, and they pierced directly into the Ghost King¡¯s spiritual body. Multiple slash scars instantly appeared on its body.


    Good work! Zhu Yao gave him a thumbs-up.


    However, that Ghost King let out a shrilling cry once again. In an instant, the ghostly aura grew denser, and his body which was pierced through earlier, was actually beginning to restore itself. In less than a minute, those large and small wounds disappeared without a trace.


    The Ghost King suddenly opened its mouth, as it wide as it could, to the point only a flat circular surface could be seen. It looked as though half of its brain was sliced off, and what remained was only its mouth. That strange shrilling cry once again resounded.


    In an instant, large amount of black ghostly aura spat out from its mouth, and they flew towards Wang Xuzhi.


    The little wimp hurriedly flew and dodged. His speed was extremely quick, and in a flash, he had arrived behind the Ghost King. However, the ghostly aura seemed to have eyes of their own, as they directly turned around and chased after Wang Xuzhi. As the ghostly aura chased after him, various horrifying ghost cries could be heard.


    While Wang Xuzhi was dodging, he once again circulated the waters of the River of Forgetfulness, wanting to purify the ghostly aura.


    However, no matter how the river water rained down on them, the ghostly aura was not affected in the least.


    He thus could only switch to other types of mystic arts.


    Fire type¡­ No use!


    Earth type¡­ No effects!


    Wood type¡­ Was swallowed.


    Metal type¡­ It regrew after being cut down.


    The ghostly aura of this Ghost King seemed to be resistant against all types of mystic arts all of a sudden, as nothing could hurt it in the least.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat from this development. How was this possible? Putting aside the other mystic arts, the water of the River of Forgetfulness was actually unable to scatter the ghostly aura.


    Unless¡­ That¡¯s not ghostly aura at all?


    Zhu Yao calmed herself down and carefully analysed it. The more she looked at it, the stranger she felt it was. Though the Ghost King looked exactly the same as the one yesterday, the aura it¡¯s emitting from his body was completely different. Yesterday, it was still filled with a violent aura, and she would feel her soul shake just by hearing its roar.


    However, she had clearly listened to it several times now, and though its voice was even more terrifying than before, nothing happened to her at all. It was as though its roars were completely ineffective against her.


    Just what was that black miasma?


    Wang Xuzhi dodged the black miasma with all his might. Though his speed was extremely quick and was not being caught by it, he was simply dodging and not launching any attacks. He fell into a passive stance in an instant. He thus had no choice but to summon his weapon, and charged in the direction of the Ghost King, attempting to end the Ghost King as quick as possible.


    Large amount of black miasma instantly gathered together, and it struck towards him in an instant. Wang Xuzhi raised a defensive barrier, and just when he was about to forcefully charge in, Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched. She suddenly had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Just as her voice fell, that black miasma directly ignored the barrier and seeped through it as though it was not being obstructed at all. It pierced directly through Wang Xuzhi¡¯s body.


    ¡°Little wimp!¡± Zhu Yao was startled. She swung her hand out of reflex, and then, there seemed to be some strange energy being released from her body all of a sudden. At that moment, a loud thunder boomed. A heavenly lightning bolt tore through the skies and descended, striking straight at the black miasma, instantly scattering a large portion of it.


    Eh!?


    Earlier¡­ She was the one who brought it down?


    She clearly had yet to possess a spiritual body, so why was she able to use a mystic art?


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao?¡± Wang Xuzhi was dumbfounded as well, as he looked at her with a stunned look. ¡°Why are you?¡±


    I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m suddenly able to use mystic arts either. Just what the ghost blazes is going on? No wait, just what kind of ghost am I?


    Roar~~~


    The Ghost King cried out once again. Just like before, its mouth began to open up as wide as possible and his body was surrounded by black miasma. Looking as though it was about to launch a large attack, it was now in a loading process.


    ¡°Little wimp, move away. Allow me!¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered about why she was able to use mystic arts anymore, but evidently, her lightning type mystic arts could restrain it. Let¡¯s first deal with the situation at hand for now.


    Wang Xuzhi nodded and flew next to Zhu Yao. He had indeed suffered some injuries from earlier.


    Zhu Yao hurriedly performed hand seals and cast an art. As expected in the next instant, some sort of energy was being guided out of her body, and it dissolved into her mystic art. She really wanted to know what that black miasma really was. She did not attack immediately, and instead drew arcs made of strips of lightning around her and little wimp, enveloping the two of them at the center.


    The Ghost King had finished loading, and once again, spat out large amount of black miasma from its widened mouth. As she watched the lump of darkness approach them, she was able to clearly see that it was no longer a lump of pitch-black darkness, but rather, it was actually shaped. And furthermore, it was shaped into a gigantic word ¨C ¡®bug¡¯!


    Faints~! Why is it a bug!?


    Why in the world is that Ghost King spitting out the word ¡®bug¡¯?


    It was clearly just a ghost, and its face was very clean as well, so why was it able to spit out bugs from its mouth? You think you¡¯re a monitor or a processor!?


    Zhu Yao suddenly had the intentions of asking Realmspirit¡¯s ancestor what in the world was going on with this bug? Was there anyone who knew how to fix this strange bug? Could it be that she had to help the Ghost King fix his bad breath?


    The word ¡®bug¡¯ was about to fly straight towards her, but it crashed into the lightning formation and was instantly dispersed. As though it had been directly shattered, it broke into countless small-sized¡­ bugs. Zhu Yao glanced at her surroundings with a darkened expression.


    What she saw were ¡®b¡¯s lying down over here, ¡®g¡¯s lying down over there, and then behind them were even more ¡®g¡¯s.


    The target which she had to fix had shattered all over the ground, just like Realmspirit¡¯s morals.


    Zhu Yao felt that there was a need to find him to talk about life.


    The Ghost King once again roared out, and the black miasma surrounding it began to grow thicker. Probably due to the ground filled with shattered morals, she suddenly had something to compare to, and was finally able to clearly see what the black miasma next to the Ghost King was.


    That¡¯s right, it was a bunch of ¡®b¡¯s¡­ ¡®u¡¯s¡­ and ¡®g¡¯s¡­


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Please let me think where I should start retorting from.


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao?¡± Wang Xuzhi frowned, looking a little worried. ¡°At this rate, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t ever end.¡±


    Zhu Yao looked down and saw the black miasma that she dispersed earlier. A large portion of the letters seemed to have received some sort of summons, as they were being dragged straight towards the Ghost King.


    Indeed. She was only able to disperse them, and not able to completely eliminate the bug.


    Just why was this happening?


    Zhu Yao was a little anxious. When she was cultivating in the past, she had also heard of people mentioning the Realmless Ghost King, but she never heard of them being this incredible. This one was clearly mutated, right? If this was a regular one, then a single strike would have completely been enough to deal with it.


    Wait a minute, a regular one?


    ¡°Little wimp, usually, how do heretic practitioners control Realmless Ghost Kings?¡±


    ¡°Soul-beckoning.¡± Wang Xuzhi replied. ¡°Ghost Kings are sealed in soul-beckoning banners, and if practitioners want to use them, they would just have to¡­¡± He was a startled for a moment, and then he suddenly opened his eyes wide. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, you mean¡­?¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded.


    Little wimp¡¯s eyes instantly shone.

 Chapter 234: It’s Time to Dine

    Chapter 234: It¡¯s Time to Dine


    This Ghost King was exceptionally ferocious, but in the end, it was merely a puppet cultivated by a heretic practitioner. Since it was a puppet, there would definitely be a string that could be severed to stop it. It appeared in the Underworld because of the destruction of the soul-beckoning banner, but as long as it was a soul, then it could be beckoned upon. They just had to directly beckon the Ghost King itself, and then seal it up after that. It was comparable to renewing the string that allowed one to control puppets.


    However, this task could only be done by Wang Xuzhi. She did not have a material body, and there wasn¡¯t any life energy present on herself. As a ghost herself, it was impossible for her to beckon another soul.


    ¡°In a moment, I will restrict the Ghost King and disperse the miasma around its body.¡± Zhu Yao informed.


    Little wimp nodded. He pulled out a talisman and said with slight worry. ¡°But¡­ I only have a regular spiritual talisman, so I won¡¯t be able to stop it for too long.¡±


    ¡°Sealing it is good enough, we can come up with the rest after that.¡± If worst comes to worst, they just had to set down a few formations to trap it.


    Zhu Yao immediately performed an art, summoning millions of lightning bolts. In an instant, the entire River of Forgetfulness was covered in snow-white. Countless lightning rays radiated, with shapes of humongous dragons, they charged straight towards the Realmless Ghost King.


    Lightning was the nemesis of all evil in the first place, let alone the Ghost King, which was a creature which carried extreme amount of yang energy.


    The Ghost King emitted out an even more terrifying roar. Its roar was extremely piercing to the ears, while carrying a sinister aura, causing Zhu Yao to feel uncomfortable all around her body all of a sudden. She calmed herself and maintained her art, as she willed the lightning bolts forward.


    However, the miasma was simply too thick. Just as a bunch of it had dispersed, the miasma would once again gather together. There was no end to it.


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth as she increased the output of the lightning bolts, instantly establishing a lightning formation. Then she gathered energy and slammed her palm onto the ground. The surface of the ground was instantly enveloped by purple lightning sparks, and following after, the sky and earth were filled with bolts of heavenly lightning.


    The endless miasma surrounding the Ghost King was also dispersed at this moment.


    ¡°Little wimp!¡± Zhu Yao turned her head around and shouted.


    Wang Xuzhi had completed his hand seals as well, as he sped over on his flying sword. With a wave of his hand, a spiritual talisman flew out, instantly materializing into a gigantic formation as it flew towards the top of the Ghost King. Countless runic symbols danced as they encircled the formation.


    That Ghost King suddenly stopped its roars, and its movements stiffened as well. Then, its entire figure began to twist and turn, along with the scattered miasma. Like a spiral, it began to revolve at high speeds, and then it turned in a blob of darkness before entering the formation.


    The formation instantly released a bright red light, and the runic symbols revolved at high speeds. As though there was something making a desperate struggle, there were undulating movements at the center of the formation, and black miasma would occasionally ooze out.


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth as she established another layer of suppression formation on top of that soul summoning formation. She desperately guided out the energy within her body and suppressed the Ghost King with brute force.


    Finally, the formation runic symbols gathered within, forming a gigantic ¡®Ghost¡¯ word. The soul summoning formation began to slowly dim as well. In a short span of a few breaths, that formation grew ever so smaller. It finally returned to the size of the talisman and flew into Wang Xuzhi¡¯s hands.


    Zhu Yao felt relieved from the depths of her heart. Her entire ghostly body was exhausted.


    Little wimp was not better off either, as he instantly fell from the sky. His breathing was a little unstable, yet he still smiled to her excitedly. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, we succeeded.¡±


    ¡°But of course!¡± Zhu Yao instantly felt cocky for how incredible she was, as she waved towards him. Just as she was about to call him over.


    A bright red radiance suddenly lighted up in her surroundings. A gigantic formation had appeared beneath her feet. This formation even looked a little familiar, not only in shape, but also the runic symbols flying about in the surroundings were completely the same as the one they used to subdue the Ghost King.


    The hell, this was a soul summoning formation! Who in the world was summoning her soul?


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao!¡± She simply heard little wimp¡¯s cry, before her entire being was enveloped within the formation light the next moment.


    Zhu Yao felt that her body was a little heavy, unlike before where she couldn¡¯t feel the least bit of weight at all.


    When she once again opened her eyes, she saw a pig head. A pig head that was completely swollen, with bluish and purplish marks all around it. There wasn¡¯t a single spot where its face was completely intact.


    Seeing her open her eyes, the eyes of the pig head that had already swollen into buns, instantly emitted out eye-catching sparkles. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±


    Right as his words fell, with a swoosh, he was kicked away like a rubber ball. He smashed onto the door and then let out a miserable cry.


    Zhu Yao simply felt a gust of wind sweeping over. Her body lightened as she was embraced within a pile of white. Instantly, a familiar feeling filled her surroundings, along with a slight ice-cold scent. A slightly ragged breathing sounded in her ears.


    ¡°Master?¡± What was going on? She came back to life?


    The person hugging her paused for a moment, before hugging her even more tightly. As though she was trying to confirm something, he tightly held onto her without the least bit of opening to spare.


    A long while later¡­


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao.¡±


    It really was her master! Why was he here?


    ¡°Little Seventh!¡± The pig head that was kicked away earlier came crawling back. On that colourful face, tears and snot scattered about, as he wailed out in a complaining tone. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. If you return any later, I would probably be beaten to death. You don¡¯t even know just what kind of life I had been living this past few days. Your master is simply a pervert. He¡¯s definitely not the Far Ancient Highgod, he definitely isn¡¯t.¡±


    Yu Yan frowned, and the peripheral light in the corners of his eyes swept towards him.


    The pig head trembled for a moment, but he gritted his teeth and composed himself. He decided to complain to the very end. ¡°Little Seventh, it¡¯s him. He¡¯s the one who beat me up like this. You must stand up for our God Race!¡±


    ¡°You can leave now.¡± Yu Yan turned to look towards him, the cold aura on his body suffused into the air. All who dared to snatch his disciple away were enemies.


    The pig head instantly felt as though two metal blades had stabbed into his heart, yet he still pushed onwards with his thick skin. ¡°I¡¯m not going. Come, beat me then. Little Seventh¡­ Look at him, look at him!¡± He¡¯s bullying me.


    Zhu Yao carefully inspected that pig head, and asked with a serious look. ¡°You¡­ Who are you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The pig head stiffened, tears instantly burst out like a flood and they poured out without end. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Little Seventh¡­ It¡¯s me.¡±


    Yu Yan once again kicked him out. When he was about to crawl back up again, a heavenly lightning bolt instantly struck on his buttocks. The pig head instantly materialized into a dragon, as he fled far away into the distance. While it fled, he shouted out. ¡°I will return.¡± Behind his buttocks, a bolt of heavenly lightning was chasing after him.


    That dragon¡­ looked really familiar. Where had she seen it before?


    Before Zhu Yao could even figure it out, her chest area suddenly felt empty, as she was instantly carried up by someone. A white light flashed in front of her eyes, and in the next moment, she was already lying on a wooden bed.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    Yu Yan however, suddenly pressed his body downwards, a familiar cold and charming face instantly enlarged. Her lips instantly cooled, as a kiss carrying slight hints of fluster and anger had already come pressing down. His kisses were still the same as before, without the slightest of technique involved in it. As though he was extremely impatient, the kisses carried both smooches and bites, plastering her entire face. Furthermore, the bites were even moving downwards, looking as though he was going for a development below her chest area.


    (¡Ño¡Ñ) Zhu Yao was dumbfounded. My master can¡¯t be this proactive?


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Though she was really happy, it still hurt a lot. She uncomfortably pushed him a little, wanting him to get up. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how, I can teach you!


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± His body stiffened, as though something had ignited within him, he pressed down even firmer than before, tightly hugging onto her body. He buried his head next to her neck, and even his breathing was a little heavier than before.


    Zhu Yao was stunned. She could feel the anxiety he had.His entire being was about to collapse, as though he could break apart at any moment. She had never seen her master in such an uncontrollable state.


    She did not dare to move all of a sudden, and could only allowed him to hug onto her. Until the breathing next to her ear slowly regained its calm.


    After a long while¡­


    The sound of his sigh rang next to her ear. ¡°I sensed the sudden disappearance of your personal succeeding imprint.¡±


    Personal succeeding imprint. Was he referring to the divine sense imprint he left on her body?


    ¡°Your master thought¡­¡± He did not continue, and simply hugged her slightly tighter than before.


    Zhu Yao understood. Her master had thought that she was really dead this time. Was that why he beckoned her soul?


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Her heart ached, and she could not help but hug him back. She had instantly turned into a ghost this time, so she could be considered as a dead person, and the disappearance of the imprint was very normal as well. She had reincarnated for too many times, so she had never thought that her master would be so worried. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Yu Yan raised his head. Looking at his guilty-looking disciple, his expression sank. He then let out a sigh, as though he had accepted his fate. He lowered his head and lightly pressed against her lips. ¡°Yu Yao¡­ Don¡¯t always give your master worries.¡±


    Zhu Yao felt moved from the depths of her heart as she heavily nodded. Reaching out her arms, she seized his neck and instantly pulled the man back.


    As their lips intertwined, it felt as though there was a warm stream flowing between them. Yu Yan was a complete newcomer, and he only knew how to press finely down onto his disciple¡¯s lips, till the point where his cold lips were even beginning to be dyed with blazing warmth. His show of affection lasted for a long while, until that moment when he seemed to have found an opening, as he slid his tongue inwards.


    He seemed to have stiffened for a moment. As though he had found a new toy, he began to investigate, and was submerged in infatuation. It was as though electric current was passing through his entire body, causing him to feel numb all over, which made him desire even more. His hands unconsciously began to uncontrollably swim about.


    It couldn¡¯t be made clear who ended the kiss first, but after they separated, the breathings of the two people were messy and heavy.


    Zhu Yao took in a few deep breaths. Her master sure lived up to his title of number one in the cultivation world, as he could actually become a genius at this sort of long kisses through self-learning. She gasped for air for a few more times before she was able to calm down, only to suddenly hear a query coming from next to her in a low tone.


    ¡°Zhu Yao, let¡¯s practitioner-pair?¡±


    Eh!?


    Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. In an instant, she felt as though a large number of red flowers had bloomed and filled the land, her heart was overflowing with the season of spring. Fiery emotions were released from the depths of her heart, their blazing heat boiled her wolf¡¯s blood. The latent energy in her body instantly erupted, as she lifted herself up and immediately pressed the man down beneath her body.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± She didn¡¯t mishear, right? Was this really her master?


    Yu Yan did not reply, though that seemingly emotionless face of his began to redden inch by inch, and the redness was spreading at an irregular speed. As for that pair of ice-cold eyes, it was as though a mountain of ice was beginning to thaw, and a strange warmth was surging from within it.


    Zhu Yao simply felt as though an arrow had struck right on her heart, and the string called ¡®reason¡¯ located in the depths of her heart was severed. Losing control of herself, she instantly turned into a wolf and clutched onto the collar of his robe. She unhesitatingly used her spiritual energy and as she pulled apart that snow-white upper garment of his, she loudly proclaimed. ¡°This time, even if you scream till your throat breaks, this old lady will not let you go.¡±


    Awoooo~~


    Time to dig in!


    She pounced on top of him, and started off with her wolf¡¯s bite!


    Yu Yan stiffened for a moment. Looking at his stupid disciple who was messing his chest up like a little puppy, he sighed. Moving his figure, he easily retrieved the initiative. Lightly moving his hands, he began to remove her clothes just like how she did it to him.


    Zhu Yao was pressed at the bottom: ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright, since her master liked to be the one on top, she would then gracefully accept her position.


    In an instant, the room was filled with a pleasant atmosphere.


    Yu Yan encountered his biggest problem since the start of his cultivation journey.


    Regarding practitioner-pair!


    When it came to the cultivation arts, practitioner-pair arts were the harmonization of yin and yang. During cultivation, the man and woman just had to be naked while exchanging their yin and yang energy. Yu Yan had never doubted his comprehension ability. So, after he had stripped down both of their clothes, though he felt that his disciple¡¯s appearance was¡­ kuh¡­ a little¡­ kuh, he still planned on sitting in a lotus position to guide out his spiritual energy to exchange his yang for his disciple¡¯s yin.


    However, his disciple seemed to be very disapproving of this method, and had even begun to throw a tantrum.


    ¡°Haah, this old lady has already stripped naked, yet we¡¯re just chatting on the bed with blankets on top of us.¡± Zhu Yao furiously scratched the bed. She just knew, she just knew that things would turn out this way again.


    ¡°No.¡± Yu Yan glanced at her, only to be met with a jade-like¡­ kuh¡­ He hurriedly retracted his gaze, and said with a stern tone. ¡°We did not cover ourselves with blankets.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao kicked him out of extreme fury. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Yu Yan, if you dare bring up whatever cultivation arts again, this old lady shall die in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± His expression sank, as he hurriedly brought his disciple into his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t fool around.¡±


    ¡°That practitioner-pair thing, you must use my methods.¡± You don¡¯t even know how it works, yet you still want to teach your disciple the wrong way? This old lady doesn¡¯t want to play purity with you all my life.


    Yu Yan frowned. Looking at his disciple¡¯s decisive look, he could only temporarily put down his dignity as her master, and nodded. ¡°Mn¡­¡±


    Fortunately, he could still be saved.


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. She hugged him back, and then pushed her body on top of his. Their skins touched, intimately and inseparably.


    Yu Yan simply felt something soft in front of his chest, and his entire body lightly trembled for a moment. A scent that could only belong to a woman filled his sense of smell, and his heart began to beat at an incredible rate. In an instant, a foreign fiery emotion rose. He habitually wanted to cast the Heart Clarity Art, yet his hand was clutched onto by his disciple.


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao.¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­¡± Zhu Yao gently muttered next to his ear. ¡°No talking.¡±


    That voice was delicate and gentle, as though a feather had stroked part his heart. Yu Yan felt that he was trembling lightly, and his body instantly stiffened. His hands unconsciously began to hold onto his disciple¡¯s waist. At that moment, he realized that his disciple¡¯s body was unbelievably smooth, and¡­ he couldn¡¯t bear to let go.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s hands gradually moved down, and was beginning to develop towards a certain place that cannot be described. At that moment when she had made contact with it, her hands were grabbed onto by someone who was being uncooperative.


    ¡°Yu Yao?¡± His voice carried doubts and anxiety.


    ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say you will go along with my methods?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Be obedient.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Right now, it¡¯s your disciple¡¯s physiology lesson. You, who is devoid of common sense, must learn it seriously!


    Hence, Zhu Yao spent an entire night teaching Yu Yan what practitioner-pair was all about in the traditional sense. The basic operations could be interpreted as a radish planting game. First, you have to loosen the soil. Then, you place the radish in the soil. Adjust and find a comfortable position, then water it. When spring comes, you can then pull the radish out. The process is that easy and simple. Once taught, you will guarantee to learn!


    After an entire night of hard work, her only student, Yu Yan, successfully graduated.


    Regarding this, the educator Zhu Yao simply wanted to say¡­


    Never ever provoke a man who had been a virgin for tens of thousands of years.

 Chapter 235: Irreparable Bug

    Chapter 235: Irreparable Bug


    What would happen if someone who had abstained from meat for several tens of thousands of years, suddenly started eating meat?


    Zhu Yao was now experiencing it personally. Seven times in a single night? That¡¯s just a legend. Her master had only done once in a single night, but that one time lasted the entire night.


    Zhu Yao finally understood what was truly called ¡®you won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t court death¡¯!


    On the second day, she was already lying on the bed like a dead fish, and there wasn¡¯t a single spot on her entire body that wasn¡¯t feeling sore. She did not even have the strength to raise her hand.


    Yet a certain culprit was in high spirits and filled with vigour. He continued to carry that ice-cold expression as he seriously checked her pulse.


    ¡°Your body is just feeling weak, and your mind is simply a little fatigued. It won¡¯t pose a problem after having a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°Before that, can you first get down?¡± You clearly know my body is weak, so why are you still pressing on my body?


    Yu Yan was stunned for a moment, and a seemingly undetectable hint of redness flashed past his face. With a shift of his figure, he carried his disciple into his embrace.


    After a slight cough, he said.


    ¡°Yu Yao, you¡­ fainted earlier.¡± That was why he inspected her pulse at that moment.


    ¡°¡­¡± They did it for an entire night, how could she not faint after that? Who could possibly plant radishes for an entire night?


    Yu Yan cast an art and tapped on Zhu Yao¡¯s forehead. She instantly felt her body relax, and the fatigue on her body was swept empty. Even those bluish and purplish bruises had disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Feeling better now?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao vaguely responded. She was tired to the point of being unable to open her eyes.


    Yu Yan glanced at the person in his embrace. Recalling the matters last night, a blazing heat instantly surged on his face. He hurriedly turned his head away and silently chanted the Heart Purity Art. He was just practitioner-pairing. This was a very serious cultivation method. He simply displayed a responsible attitude towards his disciple¡¯s seriousness. He was just slightly stricter towards his disciple last night¡­ Just slightly.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed those unfamiliar emotions in his heart with all his might, along with his extreme desire to wake his disciple up again. He silently circulated the spiritual energy in his body, and realized there wasn¡¯t much difference to his cultivation after last night. Recalling for a moment, according to the description of the arts, while engaging in practitioner-pairing, they had to circulate their spiritual energy, swap their yin and yang, and merge their souls and physical bodies into one, in order to advance their cultivation.


    Last night¡­ He seemed to have¡­ forgotten about it.


    Yu Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Should he, wake his disciple up again, and practice it once more?


    On the third day of Zhu Yao¡¯s return, she picked up a dragon corpse at the backyard. Though it had turned exceptionally small, it still took up a large half of the grass field with its belly showing. It was lying on the ground with its four limbs raised towards the sky, looking as though he was not experiencing any love in the world.


    ¡°Hey hey hey, are you dead yet?¡± Zhu Yao nudged it with her stretched foot.


    ¡°Little Seventh¡­¡± That dragon pitifully twisted its head over, and slightly swung its dragon tail about.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not dead, then get up. Don¡¯t block my way.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He felt that his dragon heart had suffered damage. With a flash of his body, he changed back into that purple-robed man. The swells on his face had finally dispersed, and he no longer had that pig face, rather, it had turned into a face with palette colours. ¡°Little Seventh, at the very least, we still belong to the same race. How can you do this to me?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the same race with who?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m a phoenix, while you¡¯re a dragon. We¡¯re not the same species, alright?¡± Furthermore, she was presently not a phoenix either.


    His expression stiffened, and he then said aggrievedly. ¡°We¡¯re both of the God Race, so we should be helping each other out, right?¡±


    If he had not brought it up, everything would have been fine. However, the moment he did, flames of anger within Zhu Yao instantly surged.


    ¡°Ao Jiang!¡± Zhu Yao sent a kick towards him. Ever since he turned into that azure dragon, she recognized that he was that piggish teammate who squished her to death. ¡°Help your sister! If not because I helped you, would I have been squished to death by you?¡± This was simply the most troll method of death in history, with nothing else to compare to.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I just a little too excited back then? It was an unintentional mistake, unintentional mistake!¡± His face was filled with embarrassment. ¡°Furthermore, didn¡¯t I help beckon your soul? You¡¯re looking really great right now too.¡±


    ¡°You were the one who helped beckon my soul?¡± Zhu Yao was startled. She thought it was her master this entire time.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me!¡± Ao Jiang patted on his chest with a confidently look. ¡°Other than our God Race, who else is capable of beckoning living souls directly?¡±


    ¡°Living souls?¡± What did he mean? Wasn¡¯t she just a ghost?


    ¡°Living souls are naturally souls that can be resurrected.¡± Ao Jiang explained. ¡°If it¡¯s just a regular soul-beckoning, even if you return to this realm, you will merely stay as a ghost, with no chance at possessing a body.¡±


    So that¡¯s the case! She was wondering why she had suddenly returned to life, not to mention having a body. However, after pondering for a moment, she felt that something was amiss.


    Soul-beckoning alone was not enough to resurrect someone after death, right? Though the God Race was powerful, they should not have such abilities. Otherwise, the God Race would not have so much trouble finding heirs. ¡°How were you able to beckon a living soul?¡±


    When her words fell, Ao Jiang¡¯s expression instantly stiffened, and then he said while looking at her with an accusing look. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obviously because I lent you my dragon pearl? You haven¡¯t returned it to me yet! With the protection of the dragon pearl, even if your physical body is obliterated, your soul will still carry life energy.¡±


    Zhu Yao sensed for a moment, and indeed, within her Primal, there was something additional in there. ¡°Why is it in my Primal?¡±


    ¡°How should I know?¡± Ao Jiang looked as though he wanted to cry. ¡°When I lent you my dragon pearl to exterminate the Devil back then, you promised you would return it to me? But you directly merged it within your Primal, and my abilities were greatly weakened after the loss of the dragon pearl. Otherwise, when you were heavily injured back then, it wouldn¡¯t have been impossible to save you.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± So he was saying the reason she died back then, was because she courted it herself? Back then, in order to guide out even more godly energy, she subconsciously wanted to merge with the god-soul, and so placed the dragon pearl in her Primal. It was no wonder she was able to freely use mystic arts when she was a ghost. It seemed like the dragon pearl was the reason.


    ¡°If not because I lost my dragon pearl, how could I be beaten up like this by that master of yours?¡± Recalling this, Ao Jiang felt sadness welling up. Thinking back on how he, a mighty dragon, was beaten by a human practitioner to the point where he had to search for his broken teeth on the ground, it was simply too shameful. ¡°Little Seventh, are you sure you don¡¯t want to look for another man? Your master is too violent.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mn, he was very incredible in that aspect too. Once in a single night, one that lasted the entire night.


    ¡°Little Seventh, I¡¯m for real here, alright? What do you think of me?¡± Ao Jiang winked at her, and he began to dig the corner of the wall with all his might. ¡°I have a strong body, and my godly powers are incredible too. Living for tens of thousands of years with a single breath is not a hard feat, and I can even incubate eggs. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Before he could even finish, a heavenly lightning bolt came striking down, instantly zapping him charred black.


    Yu Yan suddenly appeared five meters away, and the chilling aura from his expression suffused into the air. He walked over with slow steps, and every step he took, ice plains would form underneath his feet.


    Recalling the days when he was beaten into pig heads, Ao Jiang¡¯s legs instantly gave way, and with a plop, he knelt on the ground.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhu Yao took a step back.


    ¡°Hoho¡­¡± The corner of Ao Jiang¡¯s lips twitched, and in an instant, he said with a stern look. ¡°I feel that while in a kneeling position, your master looks exceptionally mighty!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Where are your principles? ¡°Earlier, who was the one who said he had a strong body, powerful godly powers, and was even capable of incubating eggs?¡±


    Yu Yan had already arrived next to Zhu Yao. Hearing his disciple¡¯s words, his eyes instantly floated towards Ao Jiang on the ground.


    Ao Jiang trembled, and at that moment, his entire face was filled with cold sweat. ¡°Hohoho¡­ Little Seventh, you misheard. I said, I¡¯m weak, ugly, and do not carry the slightest of merits.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Can you be even more tacky than that?


    Zhu Yao sighed. Circulating her spiritual energy, she directly forced out the dragon pearl from her Primal, and passed it over. ¡°Here, I¡¯m returning it to you.¡±


    Ao Jiang was startled, and in an instant, he was utterly moved. He looked at Zhu Yao with eyes that appeared as though he was looking at an angel. ¡°Little Seventh¡­¡±


    ¡°Although you¡¯re weak, ugly, and do not have the slightest of merits, at the very least, your judgment is correct.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ao Jiang said that because of the dragon pearl, she did not die thoroughly, so she was able to be resurrected using her living soul. Theoretically speaking, she was directly revived. But why did she faintly sense that something was amiss? The reason of this strange feeling was because of her cultivation level. ¡°Master, my cultivation level seems to have fallen to the Foundation stage?¡± Back then, because of the dragon pearl, she had not actually noticed it. After returning it to Ao Jiang, she realized her cultivation had returned to its pre-awakening state.


    Yu Yan however had a calm look, as he reached out his hand to comb the hair by the side of her ear. ¡°Your cultivation level was at the Foundation stage in the first place.¡±


    ¡°Hah?¡± What did he mean?


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment, and then, she immediately materialized a water mirror. What she saw was the face she had used for twenty odd years in the modern era. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Shouldn¡¯t she be that tree demon after her resurrection? How did it turn out like this?


    ¡°The damage to your former body was too severe. Even if your soul returns, it¡¯s not possible to resurrect you.¡± Yu Yan explained. ¡°So I had you return to your initial body.¡±


    ¡°Initial body?¡± Zhu Yao was dumbfounded, and then, she suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re saying, this is my initial body?¡±


    Yu Yan nodded. ¡°This is the appearance you had when your master first met you.¡±


    It really was the original package she brought from the modern era! Then¡­


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Master¡­ Can you tell me why my body is in your hands?¡±


    Yu Yan expression changed, and then he replied while shifting his gaze. ¡°When you were killed by the demonic fox back then, your master realized that the personal succeeding imprint did not disappear, so¡­ I had been preserving it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Preserving? Her avatar!? Master, tell me honestly. Just how deep is your love for your disciple?


    Back then, he had thought that she would awaken once more. Who would have known that she would walk on the irreversible path of courting flowery deaths?


    ¡°Then I realized. Though your soul wasn¡¯t present, this body of yours was actually capable of restoring itself on its own.¡± Yu Yan said with a stern look. ¡°Then, when that dragon was beckoning your soul, your master decided to directly attach your living soul to it.¡±


    Zhu Yao touched her chest. Complete and flawless, without the slightest of scars. The reason why her body was able to restore itself automatically was probably due to Realmspirit¡¯s doing. Could it be that this was the return package he spoke of?


    -_-||| Using recycled goods?


    Speaking of soul-beckoning, Zhu Yao suddenly recalled that Ghost King in the Underworld. That miasma bug was evidently the target of her mission this time. Though she did not know if there was a scenario behind it this time, the danger of that bug was something she personally witnessed.


    She tightly clenched her fists, and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Master, I want to return to the Underworld.¡±


    Yu Yan stiffened for a moment. Turning to look at her, his brows deeply furrowed.


    After a while, he said in a sunken voice. ¡°Yu Yao¡­ Your master can¡¯t always make it in time.¡± He couldn¡¯t always make it in time to save her.


    Zhu Yao felt a tinge of guilt in her heart. Taking a step forward, he hugged onto the slightly chilly figure. After a moment of silence, she slowly said. ¡°Master¡­ I saw little wimp.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Who was little wimp? In Yu Yan¡¯s memories, there was only one. Someone else¡¯s disciple.


    And the creature he hated the most, was someone else¡¯s disciple! Furthermore, this creature was even the knot in his disciple¡¯s heart. What¡¯s even more infuriating was, just what rights did he have to make his disciple, whom he had raised with all his efforts (several times), save him at all costs? Even when she was finally resurrected, she still wanted to lose her life again to save him.


    Not happy! He expressed that he was really unhappy.


    In an instant, he really wanted to return to the cultivation world, pull out Zi Mo, lecture him and question him just how in the world did he raise his disciple.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m not going back dead.¡± Zhu Yao looked at him helplessly. That natural cold air conditioning had been emitting out for the entire day, if this continued, even winter would probably arrive in advance. ¡°The formation you two used to beckon my soul is still here. We can directly reverse that formation, and I can then be directly sent back. I don¡¯t have to die again.¡± And she could even bring along her body this time.


    ¡°Your master shall accompany you.¡± Yu Yan said in a sunken voice.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu Yao was startled. ¡°But¡­¡± Would it overload with an additional personnel?


    Yu Yan however did not reply as he instantly pulled Zhu Yao into the center of the formation and activated the formation. In an instant, the formation shone with a red light, enveloping the two people within. Countless runic symbols danced in the surroundings. A moment later, they stopped, and began to revolve in the opposite direction. Furthermore, that red light slowly turned white.


    The scenery changed before her eyes, and they had arrived in another realm. A silvery white river appeared in front of them.


    She had returned!


    Zhu Yao was a little dazed. Initially, she had thought that reversing that soul-beckoning formation would take quite some time, yet her master completed it in an instant. Was this the gap between master and disciple?


    ¡°Where?¡± That someone else¡¯s disciple.


    Though his tone sounded the same as usual, Zhu Yao faintly sensed a hint of anger within it.


    The banks of River of Forgetfulness were quiet and serene, with not a single ghost to be seen. Though, there was still remains of the traces of battle on-site. Zhu Yao guessed that little wimp should have already returned to Spiritual Realm. That Ghost King had already been sealed, and it wouldn¡¯t be coming out anytime soon.


    She scanned her surroundings, and realized there were strands of miasma scattered about above the riverbanks. After a careful look, she saw a string of the words ¡®bug¡¯, which should have been left behind by that Ghost King. Zhu Yao wanted to move closer to inspect it, but was held back by Yu Yan behind her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s expression sank, his brows furrowed. With a stern appearance, he looked at the scattered miasma. ¡°If my guess is right, that¡¯s resentment!¡±


    ¡°Resentment?¡± Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. This was a term which she often heard of. Usually, only ghosts who carried resentment would carry spiritual consciousnesses of their former lives. She had always thought that the so-called resentment was referring to a form of obsession which humans possessed, and was nothing more but a term describing it. She never expected that it actually had substance too.


    ¡°Resentment is birthed from a human¡¯s hatred, unwillingness, vengeful thoughts, and various other emotions.¡± Yu Yan explained. ¡°They are formless and shapeless, yet at the same time, they are undying and irremovable. The moment one is stained by it, that person will be controlled by various emotions and can no longer escape from its grasp.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. ¡°Is there no way to exterminate it?¡±


    Yu Yan shook his head. ¡°I have only seen descriptions of it through the various records and legends, it¡¯s my first time seeing its substantial form. If not from seeing it calmly floating above the River of Forgetfulness, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize it either.¡±


    The water of the River of Forgetfulness was even capable of cleansing away all memories of a ghost¡¯s past life, yet this miasma was not even the least bit affected. Thinking about it carefully, it could only be resentment itself.


    Zhu Yao was put in a slightly difficult position now. It seemed like this resentment was an aggregation of all negative emotions. The water of the River of Forgetfulness was ineffective, and lightning could only disperse it for a short moment, this resentment was a little too heaven-bending, wasn¡¯t it!?


    Just how was she going to fix this bug?

 Chapter 236: Friendship that Transcends the Barrier of Species

    Chapter 236: Friendship that Transcends the Barrier of Species


    Zhu Yao returned to ask the ghost officer Ning Yun, and as expected, little wimp had returned to Spiritual Realm. Naturally, he brought away that sealed Ghost King as well. She could not help but feel a little worried. If the bugs she saw were truly the manifestations of resentment, then she was really uncertain how long that soul-beckoning seal could last. She had to meet up with little wimp as soon as possible. But¡­


    ¡°Just where is that damn Spiritual Realm?¡± She only knew that one could enter Spiritual Realm after attaining a material body, but just how was a ghost supposed to get there? She was presently a human, so it was uncertain if she could even enter it too.


    Though Ning Yun standing at the side was stunned for a moment, before pointing upwards. ¡°Spiritual Realm is naturally in the sky.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, as she raised her head to look at the auroras in the sky. ¡°The sky you speak of, can¡¯t be referring to what¡¯s above us, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ning Yun nodded in affirmation.


    Wasn¡¯t this a little too easy? After all, they were two different worlds, was there even a meaning behind them being this close? It¡¯s no wonder little wimp returned to Spiritual Realm without leaving behind a message for her. Spiritual Realm was just next door.


    Yu Yan frowned. What that ghost said was not false, as he had just released his divine sense and had indeed sensed that there was a frail barrier up above the sky. Thus, he immediately held onto his disciple, rose into the air and flew towards the horizon.


    They stopped in mid-air. Zhu Yao raised her head to look at the broad and boundless sky in front of them, and was a little puzzled why they had stopped.


    ¡°This is the place.¡± Yu Yan hinted that the border between the two worlds was just right above their heads.


    Zhu Yao curiously reached out her hand, and simply saw that what seemed to be a boundless sky earlier, began to produce ripples similar to a water surface, spreading to its surroundings. Her fingertips even felt a tinge of icy chill.


    This is water?


    Why is there water in the sky? And it¡¯s even upside down.


    ¡°I believe after crossing it, we will arrive in that so-called Spiritual Realm.¡± Yu Yan said with a stern look.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± At the very least, it was still a World Crossing Door, so how could it be randomly hanged in the sky? She felt that it was kind of unreliable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yu Yan said.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Yu Yan reached out his hand to stroke her head. ¡°Your master is here.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fine then!


    For precaution sake, Yu Yan imbued the two of them with a layer of defensive barrier, before flying directly upwards.


    Zhu Yao felt that something had flashed past in their surroundings, and her body seemed to be dragged by something, unconsciously pulling her forward. Things similar to streaks of flowing lights were in her surroundings, and she was flying backwards at high speeds. In a blink of an eye, the scenery in front of her changed, and the spiritual energy in the air suddenly turned richer, giving her entire body a comfortable feeling. A large, lush green field appeared above their heads, and there were even various celestial mountains floating upside down.


    Before Zhu Yao could even comprehend why the mountains were upside down, she suddenly felt her head feeling heavy while her legs had turned light, as she charged towards the green field.


    No wait, she was falling onto the green field!


    The mountains were not upside down, she was!


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhu Yao flustered as she shouted out, however, it could not stop her from continuing her fall. She habitually wanted to fly up with her flying sword, only to recall that she basically did not have a transportation artifact on her at all. After that, she wanted to cast a wind type mystic art, but it was already too late¡­


    Boom. Her head was planted into the dirt, and her face was even facing the ground.


    A certain master who descended a step later: ¡°¡­¡±


    Haah. No matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t stop his disciple¡¯s death courting footsteps. What to do?


    Yu Yan sighed. Casting an art with his hands, he materialized a strand of divine energy and pulled out his disciple who was covered in dirt. Fortunately, he had placed a defensive barrier on her, allowing her to be unscathed. Mn, other than¡­ being a little dirty.


    Zhu Yao spat out a mouthful of mud and dirt. ¡°Puuf, master¡­¡± Can you stop trolling your disciple? What happened to the promised ¡®Your master is here¡¯? You liar!


    Yu Yan cast a Dirt Removal Art on her with a calm look, instantly reverting her into a clean stupid disciple. Then, he said with a serious and stern look. ¡°Don¡¯t stray too far from me.¡±


    Clearly you were the one who had his teleportation delayed alright?


    He looked at her messy hair.


    Yu Yan frowned. He could not help but pull down her hairband. ¡°Sit down here.¡± Taking a few steps back, a wooden comb suddenly appeared in his hands. He waved her over, and looked as though he wanted to take care of her hair.


    ¡°¡­¡± Why does master carry a comb with him at all times? Your living skill toolbox is a little too complete, isn¡¯t it?


    As an expert at life, his technique was truly refined. Her hair which was like a bird¡¯s nest earlier, under his master¡¯s nimble hands, reverted to a bun in just a few moments. Zhu Yao shook about for a moment, it seemed to be rather firm too.


    Yu Yan sized her up for a moment, and as though he was finally satisfied, he slowly said. ¡°Done!¡±


    Zhu Yao stood up. Raising her head, she saw a familiar blue sky above her head, and though there wasn¡¯t a single irregularity, she knew that on the other side of the sky was the Underworld. ¡°Master, what do you think about this Spiritual Realm?¡±


    Theoretically speaking, the separation between the Three Thousand Worlds were very distinct, and breaking through these barriers were very difficult. For example, when ascending to Divine Realm from the mortal realm, one had to experience countless tribulations before they could reach Divine Realm through the Light of Guidance passageway. Not to mention, as a Black Tortoise of the God Race back then, she even had to expend an entire world¡¯s worth of godly energy, along with the cost of her life, to forcefully open the World Crossing Door.


    However, the way to cross into Spiritual Realm from the Underworld was too easy. Other than experiencing a slight delay, it was basically similar to going on a vacation, where one just had to take a car ride to reach his destination.


    ¡°Your master does not know either.¡± Yu Yan sighed. ¡°I speculate that the connection between this world and the Underworld is extremely intimate, where the two worlds rely on each other. Most probably, they are a single entity in the first place.¡±


    A single entity? But clearly the two worlds are completely different though?


    ¡°But.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s tone changed. ¡°The spiritual energy in this realm is extremely rich, and though scattered in all directions, there is hardly any difference in density to speak of.¡± Compared to the Underworld, which did not have a single strand of spiritual energy at all.


    Rich spiritual energy, did that not mean that one could progress through their cultivation quickly as well? She wondered just what was little wimp¡¯s cultivation level. She seemed to have forgotten to ask him about it back then as well.


    Though they had already arrived in Spiritual Realm, finding a person in this vast world was truly not easy. After discussing for a moment, the two decided to first head to the nearest practitioner¡¯s town to make inquiries.


    The grass plains they were in were extremely vast, but fortunately, there was a practitioner¡¯s town just a few dozen kilometers away. Yu Yan simply released and swept his divine sense around, and instantly found its relative position. Then, he brought his disciple and flew directly over.


    That town was not huge, and was different compared to the practitioner¡¯s towns which Zhu Yao had encountered before. There wasn¡¯t a single concealment formation established in this place, as though they were not worried that mortals would mistakenly enter at all. Though, the sky above the practitioner¡¯s town was really lively, with practitioners flying here and there all around, and they even brought along various spiritual beasts next to them.


    Zhu Yao felt a little curious. Practitioners raising spiritual beasts was very common, but it was rare to see practitioners bringing them outside so openly. After all, most demonic beasts did not carry spiritual consciousnesses, and practitioners were generally afraid of inciting unnecessary conflicts. But it seemed that the people here had already gotten used to such a sight. Towards these spiritual beasts next to the practitioners, most of them would not even bat a glance. Furthermore, most of the demonic beasts were obediently staying next to their owners, and there did not seem to be any conflicts arising at all. Most of the practitioners on the streets seemed to be selling non-imprinted demonic beast eggs too. It seemed like demonic beasts were trending in Spiritual Realm, huh.


    Zhu Yao went around to inquire information about little wimp. Strangely, the moment she spoke of the two words ¡®Wang Xuzhi¡¯, the eyes those practitioners looked at her with were really weird.


    She faintly sensed that something was amiss, but after asking several more people, she still did not obtain any results.


    ¡°Are you certain that the person is surnamed Wang, and his name is Xuzhi?¡± A practitioner selling talisman papers repeated to confirm her question.


    ¡°Yes, have you seen him?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes brightened.


    He sized her up with a glance, and then, with probing intentions, questioned. ¡°You can¡¯t be talking about that person from Ancient Azure Sect, right?¡±


    ¡°Ancient Azure Sect?¡± The Spiritual Realm sect which little wimp was in? ¡°I¡¯m not exactly certain.¡±


    ¡°I wonder¡­ what are you to him?¡± That practitioner asked.


    ¡°My s¡­¡± She was just about to say ¡®son¡¯, but after pondering for a moment, she corrected herself. ¡°He¡¯s my little brother.¡±


    The moment that practitioner heard this, he was suddenly enraged. He scornfully waved her away and said. ¡°Shoo shoo shoo, a mere Foundation dolly actually dares to make fun of this old man. Leave, don¡¯t interrupt my business.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did he suddenly have a mood swing?


    Zhu Yao pouted, and had no choice but to turn around and leave. Though, she did receive some useful information. No matter the case, let¡¯s first head over to that Ancient Azure Sect and take a look there.


    Information about Ancient Azure Sect was rather easy to inquire about. Just by asking a random person, she was able to find out its relative location.


    She no longer dilly-dallied and immediately located her master. Then, she told him the strange things that happened earlier, and was faintly a little worried. Could that little wimp Wang Xuzhi have offended someone in Spiritual Realm?


    ¡°Furthermore, I can¡¯t see through the cultivation levels of those practitioners. They are most likely above the Foundation stage.¡± She was beginning to worry about little wimp even more.


    ¡°No.¡± Yu Yan suddenly refuted.


    ¡°Ah?¡± What¡¯s no?


    He shook his head, and sternly said. ¡°Yu Yao, the crowd of practitioners in that town, all possess cultivation levels above the Nascent Soul stage.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Ah!?¡±


    Zhu Yao instantly widened her eyes. She couldn¡¯t have misheard, right? Nascent Soul? The hell, just which Nascent Soul practitioner would set up stalls, and sell talisman papers and spiritual beasts? Her outlook of the world had received an unprecedented blow.


    ¡°With how rich the spiritual energy is in this realm, it¡¯s normal for cultivation to progress quickly.¡±


    But that¡¯s a little too quick, isn¡¯t it!?


    ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± Yu Yan continued. ¡°I sensed a practitioner with a cultivation level above the Demigod stage residing in the town.¡±


    ¡°Above a Demigod?¡± Zhu Yao was startled. ¡°An Earth Deity?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be!¡± Yu Yan frowned. ¡°Without a divine body, his abilities are most likely incomparable to an Earth Deity. However, he is indeed above a Demigod.¡±


    ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t he ascended yet?¡± Wasn¡¯t it said that after the Demigod stage, one had to ascend?


    ¡°This is also a problem which your master is unclear of.¡± Theoretically speaking, that was indeed the case. However, after inspecting with his divine sense, that person indeed did not carry traces of having faced any tribulation, in other words, he couldn¡¯t have his body remodelled into a divine physique by the Light of Guidance. ¡°It seems like the Heavenly Dao has allowed existences with cultivation levels above the Demigod stage to reside in this world.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This Heavenly Dao is a little too easy-going, isn¡¯t it? Putting aside the heaven-bending bug, did mortals have to be this heaven-bending as well? In this world, where Demigods could be found anywhere and Nascent Soul practitioners numbered more than dogs, how the hell was she, a mere Foundation practitioner, going to survive here!?


    Was it too late to regret now?


    After finding out the laws of this world towards a practitioner¡¯s cultivation level was especially lenient, her master said that he would release the suppression of his own cultivation level. Naturally, Zhu Yao raised both of her hands in approval. He was a High Deity in the first place, and in order to prevent bringing down the Light of Guidance, he had been suppressing his cultivation level to the Demigod stage. In the world they were in now, it was evident that the upper limit of a practitioner¡¯s cultivation level was extremely lenient. Thus, he no longer had the slightest of worry.


    With a higher level teammate, Zhu Yao¡¯s chances at victory in battles would be higher. After finding a quiet place and setting down a few formations, Zhu Yao sat at the side and watched her master slowly release the suppression.


    In order to prevent himself from releasing over the limit and end up ascending instead, Yu Yan raised his cultivation level a step at a time. First, he raised up to the Profound Deity level. Then, the Gold Deity level. And then, he raised it to the Ink Deity level before stopping. He explained. ¡°I faintly sense the loosening of the Heavenly Dao. I¡¯m afraid that if I raise it any more than this, I will bring down the Ascension Lightning Tribulation.¡±


    It seemed like the limit of this world was the cultivation level of an Ink Deity.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ancient Azure Sect.¡± Yu Yan stood up.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhu Yao nodded. Walking over, she sized up her master whose body was emitting out an even purer aura than before. With a wave of his hand, he summoned his divine sword, and when he turned around, his ink-black hair swept passed Zhu Yao¡¯s face. A strange feeling instantly rose in the depths of her heart. ¡°Master, why I do feel that¡­ you have gotten a little shorter?¡±


    Yu Yan turned to glance at her, and then reached out his hand to stroke her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be nonsensical.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Was it just her imagination? But her master was a head taller than her, so his hair clearly shouldn¡¯t be able to touch her.


    Yu Yan instantly rose into the air on his sword, and then flew in Ancient Azure Sect¡¯s direction.


    Zhu Yao however kept feeling that something was amiss. The sky was already beginning to darken, as the sun was slowly setting in the west.


    Yu Yan¡¯s sword flying speed however suddenly slowed, while the huge figure in front of her was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eyes.


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhu Yao exclaimed, as she pulled onto the person in front of her.


    His figure shook. Like a punctured balloon, the sword shook about. Sometimes it would go up high, while sometimes it would go down low.


    ¡°Master, what happened?¡± Don¡¯t scare me, hey.


    The sword shook for a few moments, and then it lost control and fell downwards. She had no choice but to take over in mid-air, and was able to barely land safely on the ground. She tensely hugged onto the person in front, and what she was holding onto with her hands was¡­ a child of about five years old in age. This was¡­ her master?


    This was not logical!


    Why did he suddenly turn into a child, hey!?


    ¡°Master, master!!!¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched in an instant, as she worriedly called out a few times.


    Responding to her was a set of light and gentle breathing sounds.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    She cupped his wrist, found out that his pulse was normal and his breathing was stable. Other than turning small, there wasn¡¯t anything irregular about his body.


    He was just purely¡­ sleeping!


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. Was this the after-effects of releasing his cultivation suppression? It seemed like he couldn¡¯t be woken up for quite a while.


    Presently, she had no choice but to head towards Ancient Azure Sect for now. Heaving a deep sigh of relief, she resigned to her fate and carried her miniature master.


    Just as she was about to continue forward.


    Suddenly, ©»|£àO¡ä|©¿¡¡Ouu~~, a black figure leapt out of the forest. A gigantic demonic beast suddenly blocked her path.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched, and at that moment, she suddenly felt like cussing at its mom. Did it had to be so coincidental? She was just a Foundation trash, hey!


    Wait a minute! Calm down! Thinking about it, ever since she became a dragon, a large half of the demonic beasts carried feelings of friendship towards her that transcended the barrier of species. It might be the same for this one too?


    Zhu Yao felt slightly relieved from the depths of her heart, as she sternly stared at this demonic beast. We¡¯re friends, right? Right, right?


    That demonic beast walked forward a step at a time, and then¡­


    Ahmu. It swallowed both master and disciple in an instant!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What happened to the promised friendship that transcended the barrier of species!? -Faints!-

 Chapter 237: Beast With Pitifully Low Intelligence

    Chapter 237: Beast With Pitifully Low Intelligence


    Zhu Yao encountered a beast. Then¡­ she was eaten.


    Though she was merely a Foundation trash, she had after all cultivated for so many years, so her basic reflexes were still present. That was why she buffed herself with a defensive barrier at that very instant, and with a wave of her hand, she was planning to cast an ice type mystical art to retaliate.


    That demonic beast however suddenly loosened its mouth, and stared at her with widened curious eyes. It even blinked several times. It then approached her, and sniffed.


    In an instant, as though it was frightened, it leapt a huge step back. It gave her another glance, and then opened its mouth wide¡­


    Puaah~~


    Huaaaa~ It puked.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Just how terrible did she taste that it had to puke in such a manner?


    ¡°Hey hey hey!¡± Zhu Yao shouted with a darkened expression.


    That demonic beast was given a fright, and all its fur were standing straight on ends like a hedgehog. It looked as though it wanted to retreat, but because of a misstep, its feet slipped and had almost fallen on the ground. In a fluster, it leapt a few meters back.


    Yo, it sure was cowardly. It seemed like it was a beast whelp.


    The tension in the depths of her heart was instantly swept away completely.


    Recalling before, it seemed like she was able to understand the demonic beast language in the past, and she wondered if this skill was still present. She then took a step forward. ¡°Umm, little beastie, can you tell me where¡¯s Ancient Azure Sect?¡±


    That demonic beast did not reply. It simply stared at her nervously. Then, it shifted its paws, and decisively took a step back.


    Was she that scary?


    ¡°Is Ancient Azure Sect close by?¡± She took another step forward.


    The demonic beast moved two steps back.


    ¡°How big is this forest?¡± She continued to take another step.


    It took another three steps back.


    ¡°Do you have to be that frightened of me?¡±


    Another four steps back.


    ¡°Stop retreating!¡±


    Five steps¡­


    ¡°Behind you, there¡¯s¡­¡±


    Boom~


    A scream pierced through the skies!


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, as she finished what she was about to say before. ¡°A hole.¡±


    Where¡¯s your intelligence as a demonic beast?


    Sighing, Zhu Yao directly walked over.


    That hole was very deep, and there were even formation ripples in the surroundings. It was most likely a trap which practitioners especially set down to capture demonic beasts.


    That demonic beast with pitifully low intelligence was currently desperately struggling within. From the fear he had in the beginning, it slowly turned into anger and rage. At one moment, it was desperately digging into the walls, while on other moments, it would crash into the surrounding formations with all its might. However, it was simply unable to leave that hole, and its claws were mainly deflected by the formation, leaving several scars on its body.


    If this continued, it would torture itself to death.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Zhu Yao could not help but call out.


    The demonic beast was startled. It suddenly raised its head, and when it saw that it was her, it instantly quietened down as though it¡¯s ¡®pause¡¯ button was pressed. Its body trembled, and it no longer dared to dig the walls and collide with the formation. It began to weakly shrink in the corner of the walls, as though it wanted to conceal itself. Yet, all its rubbing merely caused dirt and soil to slide down the walls.


    Finally, when it realized there was nowhere it could hide in, it curled itself into a ball and began to let out soft, sniffling sounds. Its gigantic body continued to tremble.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Was it crying?


    Owuu¡­ owuu¡­


    Its voice grew louder. That pair of large, pitch-black eyes released a huge amount of water, drenching its beautiful looking white fur.


    ¡°Stop crying!¡±


    ¡°Oooowuu¡­¡±


    ¡°The hell you¡¯re crying for? I¡¯m the one who was almost eaten by you, right?¡±


    ¡°Ooooowuu¡­¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, you fell down on your own, right.¡±


    ¡°Oooooooowuu¡­¡±


    It began to cry even sadder than before, and in the end, it was actually rolling about in the depths of the hole.


    Yo, it¡¯s even gasping for air now. Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. Haah, forget it, it¡¯s only a beast.


    Zhu Yao glanced at the surroundings. Then, she cast a wind type mystic art, swirling up the fallen log at the side and dragging it into the hole, perfectly pressing onto the formation core in the depths of the hole. With a flash of white light, that formation instantly lost its effects.


    ¡°Stop ou-ing, come up!¡±


    That furball blanked for a moment, and then a moment later, tilting its head, it looked at the log which had turned into a bridge. It then glanced at the formation which had lost its effects. Its pair of eyes brightened as it happily leapt up. Its front paws stepped on the log, and it climbed out with just two trots. It then happily bustled about on the ground.


    Raising its head, it glanced at her, before it turned about and ran deep into the forest. In an instant, it disappeared from sight.


    Great. This ungrateful little beastie bitch.


    It seemed like she shouldn¡¯t hope for it to lead the way. She raised her head and looked at the night sky. Zhu Yao had no choice but to carry her miniature master and head into the depths of the forest. From the information she received from the town, Ancient Azure Sect should not be too far away now.


    Walking in the forest on foot was different from flying on a sword. The things she had to look out for in the surroundings were many, and it was very easy for her to lose her sense of direction. She really wanted to fly, but unfortunately, she did not have a transportation artifact! But, as long as it¡¯s a deity sect, it should be located above a spiritual pulse. There should be nothing wrong with walking towards the place with rich amount of spiritual energy.


    After walking for about two hours, she finally saw what looked like a mountain gate.


    On a gigantic stone wall, the two words ¡®Ancient Azure¡¯ was written. Next to the stone wall however, was a vast ocean.


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief, as she immediately walked towards the ocean. The moment she went past the stone wall, the scenery in front of her twisted. The ocean suddenly disappeared, and what materialized was a range celestial mountains and blessed lands. Gigantic mountains floated in the sky, the place was filled with vibrant lights, and auspicious clouds filled the sky.


    ¡°May I ask what matters this Daoist has come to Ancient Azure Sect for?¡± A male voice rang from the left. A man dressed in a light robe walked out from the teleportation formation, and his face carried a courteous smile.


    Zhu Yao guessed that he should be a disciple of the sect who was in charge of guarding the mountain gate, though she was still unable to see through his level of cultivation. It seemed like his cultivation level was above hers as well.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist.¡± Because she was carrying a person on her back, she could only give a courteous nod. ¡°This one is named Zhu Yao, and I¡¯m here in your esteemed sect to look for an old acquaintance.¡±


    That man said with the same courteous tone. ¡°May I ask who fellow Daoist is looking for?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s surnamed Wang, and his name is Xuzhi. I wonder if he¡¯s presently in the sect?¡±


    The man was startled for a moment, and an estranged look flashed past his face. He sized her up for a moment, and his brows sank into a frown. His expression no longer carried the courtesy it had before, and he said with a hint of anger. ¡°I have seen many women like you, it¡¯s no use. Leave! If you wish to enter our Ancient Azure Sect, you must first have the aptitude to do so?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± What did he mean?


    However, as he waved his hands irritatingly, he continued. ¡°Leave, hurry and leave.¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I don¡¯t wish to enter Ancient Azure¡­¡±


    ¡°Scram, scram!¡± He waved his hands with an irritated look. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, then don¡¯t blame me for being discourteous.¡± As he said that, he really reached out his hands and pushed her outside.


    Just as Zhu Yao was about to explain, a furious roar suddenly resounded from behind them.


    With a swoosh, a white figure cut between them, and in an instant, the gate guardian disciple was pushed onto the ground by a paw. It furiously bared its teeth at him.


    It was that cowardly little demonic beast earlier. Why was it here?


    ¡°Heavenly Honourable Bai Yuan.¡± That disciple suddenly exclaimed. He looked at the ferocious beast, and then turned to glance at Zhu Yao. In an instant, he had a look of sudden realization, as he hurriedly crawled up and bowed towards that demonic beast. ¡°This disciple was blind, and did not recognize that this lady was Heavenly Honourable¡¯s esteemed guest. I seek Heavenly Honourable¡¯s forgiveness!¡±


    That demonic beast blew a blast of hot air at him, as though he was extremely furious. It turned around, not batting him another eye. However, the disciple was still throwing out apologies one after another.


    What was this situation? Could it be that this stupid beast was raised by Ancient Azure Sect? Furthermore, it seemed like it had a rather high status, to the point where even human practitioner disciples did not dare to offend it?


    Zhu Yao curiously sized the beast up, and that beast trembled from her stares. Earlier, it was filled with a tyrannical aura when it was bullying other people, but when given stares by her, it instantly shrank back. It timidly glanced at her, as though it was somehow frightened by her. With a thud, it once again ran off, disappearing from sight.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Just how afraid of her was it?


    ¡°This esteemed guest, I was unaware of your identity earlier and had ended up offending you. I hope you will forgive this lowly one.¡± The disciple instantly changed out of his furious temper earlier, and was now passionately welcoming her. ¡°Esteemed guest, please follow me to Main Peak.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded, as she followed him into the teleportation formation. The formation light flashed, and she had already arrived at the front of the towering main hall.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Wang Xuzhi?¡± She had thought that he would immediately bring her to where little wimp was, but she never expected that the gate guardian disciple would courteously guide her to a seat in the hall.


    That disciple explained. ¡°Unfortunately, our Sect Master is presently in closed-door training, and it¡¯s inconvenient for him to receive you. The sect affairs are presently being temporarily managed by our Grand Elder. Esteemed guest, please wait for a short moment, this lowly one shall inform Elder of your arrival.¡±


    After saying that, he left the hall, most probably heading off to inform that Elder. Zhu Yao pondered for a moment. If Wang Xuzhi was really a disciple of Ancient Azure Sect, and she wanted to look for him, greeting the manager was indeed very necessary.


    Then she should just wait patiently!


    Her master had yet to awaken, and it wasn¡¯t a good idea to carry him on her back the entire time. Thus, she pulled two chairs together and placed him on the chairs, allowing him to lie down comfortably.


    Only then did she begin to inspect this great hall. The longer she looked at it, the more familiar it felt.


    No matter was it the shapes of the chairs, the looks of the tables, the curtains hanging within the hall and even that person coming in through the door was¡­


    ¡°Junior-martial nephew Zi Mo!¡± Zhu Yao exclaimed.


    When her words fell, the person, who had just stepped into the hall, slipped, and had almost planted his head onto the ground.


    ¡°Little¡­ Little martial aunt!¡± Zi Mo looked at her with widened eyes. ¡°You¡¯re still alive¡­ No, you¡¯re already dead?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did these words sound so strange?


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± He had a face of utter disbelief.


    ¡°Not just me, my master is here as well.¡± She pointed to the person sleeping on the chairs.


    ¡°What? Ancestral-martial uncle is dead as well?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Was there a need to curse people to death straight after seeing each other?


    Zhu Yao really did not expect that she would encounter someone familiar again. Furthermore, it was even the former Ancient Hill Sect Master Zi Mo.


    Similarly, after he fell, he went to the Underworld, awakened his spiritual consciousness, achieved a spiritual body and made his way to Spiritual Realm. Then, he joined this Ancient Azure Sect and cultivated a step at a time. Finally, he managed to take up his old job as a Sect Master. Until a hundred years ago, when he passed on this responsibility to his disciple and took the back seat.


    Furthermore, his disciple was none other than little wimp Wang. Wang Xuzhi was presently the Sect Master of Ancient Azure Sect, and it was thus no wonder everyone would look at her with such eyes when she brought up his name. He was actually a Sect Master. Most probably, they had all treated her as someone wanting to hug his thighs, right?


    ¡°Where¡¯s little wimp?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    Zi Mo¡¯s expression sank, and only a moment later did he speak up. ¡°When he returned from the Underworld back then, he unknowingly carried severe injuries. Presently, he¡¯s in isolation, tending to his injuries.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s injured?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched, and after recalling for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Back then, his injuries were not serious. So why did he need to go into isolation?¡±


    ¡°Little martial aunt, you¡¯re aware of why he¡¯s injured?¡±


    Zhu Yao recounted to him the incident in the Underworld, and then brought up the matters about resentment.


    ¡°But back then, when he returned, his injuries were indeed of great severity.¡± Zi Mo said with a heavy expression. ¡°Most of his meridians were damaged, and I had many times wanted to treat his injuries in his stead, but none of my treatments were effective. They were basically irreparable.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Her meridians had shattered into smithereens several times, but she would always still be able to fix them up. Could it be that her meridians could be recycled, while little wimp¡¯s had a one-time characteristic?


    Wait a minute, the thing that injured little wimp back then seemed to be that Ghost King.


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°Where did little wimp place the talisman that had the Ghost King sealed in it?¡±


    ¡°Talisman?¡± Zi Mo was startled, his face was filled with confusion. ¡°What talisman?¡±


    The hell! As she had thought, he had yet to deal with it.


    She instantly grabbed onto his collar. ¡°Bring me to him, now, immediately!¡±


    Zi Mo understood that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. Without the slightest of hesitation, he turned around, and just as he was about to lead her out of the hall.


    The earth suddenly shook. Sharp ghostly cries reverberated one after another. At the front-right of the mountain peak, a pillar of black miasma rose into the sky, piercing straight through the skyline. The black miasma slowly gathered together, and a gigantic savage human figure was formed in an instant.


    ¡°Xuzhi!¡± Zi Mo exclaimed. Summoning his flying sword, he flew in the direction of the miasma.


    ¡°The hell, wait for me!¡± She did not have a transportation artifact, hey!


    Just as she was chase after him, something tugged her waistline, and when she turned around, she collided into a chest that carried a chilling aura. ¡°Master! You¡¯re awake!¡± Even his height had returned to normal.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan responded. Hugging onto his disciple, he flew towards Zi Mo¡¯s direction.


    In a flash, they had already arrived at the entrance of a cave residence. That place was exactly below that Ghost King. Strands of miasma were floating about within the residence. Compared to those in the sky, the miasma was a little thin here. However, the ¡®bug¡¯ words could still be seen very clearly. These were the resentment left behind by that Ghost King.


    Zhu Yao walked in, and sitting within the building was little wimp. He seemed to have suffered grave injuries as he was puking out a mouthful of blood. Some black wisps of air were even encircling his body. His face was pale to the extent where not a single strand of red could be seen, and Zi Mo was presently behind him treating his injuries. However, it seemed to be ineffective.


    ¡°Little wimp!¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched. Why did it turn out like this?


    Wang Xuzhi weakly raised his head. Seeing that it was her, his eyes shone, and he pulled the corners of his lips. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re alright.¡±


    ¡°The one who¡¯s injured is you. Just what happened?¡±


    He did not reply. It seemed like he did not have much strength remaining.


    Yu Yan however stepped forward and pulled up his hand to check his pulse. With a cold tone, he said. ¡°Resentment has entered his body.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned.


    The horrifying cries outside were growing even louder. Yu Yan frowned, and instructed. ¡°Yu Yao, seal it.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes shone, and at that moment, Yu Yan¡¯s body had already flashed, as he flew straight towards that Resentment Ghost King in the sky.


    ¡°Little martial aunt?¡± Zi Mo¡¯s face was puzzled. ¡°What did ancestral-grand uncle mean?¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Zhu Yao did not reply him directly, and instead sat in a lotus position behind Wang Xuzhi. The injuries on little wimp¡¯s body was never healed the entire time, most probably due to the influence of resentment. There was basically no way to exterminate resentment, and if left as it is, little wimp¡¯s injuries would only worsen, and small injuries would turn into heavy injuries as well.


    Since resentment was the embodiment of all negative emotions, then it¡¯s rather similar to devilish energy. That was why her master reminded her that she should try the sealing arts.


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and immediately sensed the presence of resentment within little wimp¡¯s body. Circulating her spiritual energy, she gathered the resentment at a single spot, and then activated the sealing arts. In an instant, golden runic symbols flashed, which then seeped into Wang Xuzhi¡¯s body and firmly sealed the bundle of miasma.


    Success!

 Chapter 238: Warrior, You’re Pregnant!

    Chapter 238: Warrior, You¡¯re Pregnant!


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. She immediately proceeded to circulate her spiritual energy and mend little wimp¡¯s meridians. They were not severe injuries in the first place, and without the influence of resentment, he was recovering very quickly. The miasma that had been encircling around him had also gathered in the seal above his abdomen as well. It slowly condensed, and finally turned into a three-lettered word ¨C bug.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s hands trembled, and she had almost choked.


    This was illogical! Why did little wimp turn into a bug? -Faints!-


    ¡°What kind of imprint is this?¡± Standing on the side, Zi Mo stared at the seal that floating in front of Wang Xuzhi as he asked in a perplexed manner.


    Zhu Yao was startled. ¡°You can see it?¡±


    Zi Mo nodded. ¡°The mystic arts little martial aunt demonstrated is indeed extraordinary. I have never seen a formation imprint like this. I wonder what kind of runic symbol is this?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a runic symbol.¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart was in a mess. She had a faint feeling that this bug was different from the rest that she had encountered in the past. She carefully inspected little wimp. She might as well take the opportunity while he was unconscious, and immediately strip off his clothes.


    ¡°Little martial aunt, what are you doing?¡± Zi Mo had a fearful look.


    ¡°I¡¯m checking if he has another similar imprint on his body.¡±


    Zi Mo¡¯s expression darkened even further. ¡°Then¡­ Then there¡¯s no need to take off his pants, right?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s hands paused, and then released her hands from his underpants. ¡°¡­¡±


    The hell! She had gotten used to it!


    After carefully inspecting little wimp¡¯s naked body, as expected, there was another three-lettered word ¡®bug¡¯ below his abdomen. ¡°Hey, old man. Then are you able to see this?¡±


    ¡°Naturally!¡± Zi Mo nodded. Earlier, little martial aunt had sealed something, so Xuzhi having runic symbols on his body was very normal as well.


    As expected, Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Since Zi Mo was able to see this as well, it proved that this bug was not like the ones before where only she was capable of seeing them. The reason why little wimp had these words on his body, was because of the resentment in his body! The true bug was resentment itself, and not little wimp.


    Wang Xuzhi was already beginning to slowly open his eyes, and his face now carried a hint of blood redness. Big sis Zhu Yao?¡±


    ¡°Little wimp, how do you feel?¡± Zhu Yao went forward to hold him.


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m much better now, I¡­¡± His words paused halfway through. He lowered his head and looked at his body which merely had a single pair of underpants remaining. He instantly stiffened. His entire being was dyed in red like a prawn, and his voice began to tremble. ¡°Zhu¡­ Zhu, zhu, zhu¡­ Big sis Zhu¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Zhu Yao leapt back, and raised her hand up to swear.


    Zi Mo threw a scornful glance at her. He silently looked at her right hand, and in its grasp, was a robe designed for men.


    ¡°I can explain this.¡± Zhu Yao hurriedly threw it back to him. This truly was just a mistake! Listen to my explanation!


    Puuah¡­


    Wang Xuzhi, however, suddenly opened his mouth and puked out a mouthful of old blood.


    It can¡¯t be. He puked out blood from anger.


    Believe me, I¡¯m not a pervert, hey.


    ¡°Xuzhi!¡± Zi Mo frowned. Taking a step forward, he cupped Wang Xuzhi¡¯s wrist and checked his pulse, while not forgetting to turn his head around to glare at her. Wang Xuzhi however still had a flushed red face, not caring that he was still puking out blood. He threw the robe onto himself in a fluster.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel that she was a trash of a man? There¡¯s something wrong with this scene!


    Zi Mo carefully inspected for a short while, and his expression grew even weirder. His face was green in one moment, and purple in the next. Finally, it turned completely pale, as though he had just realized some terrifying matter. His entire body stiffened.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched. ¡°Old man, what happened to him?¡± Theoretically speaking, she was very focused in her treatment, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with little wimp.


    The corner of Zi Mo¡¯s cheeks twitched, and he replied stiffly. ¡°His¡­ The flow of his pulse is smooth and refined, like a pearl rolling on a plate¡­¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Speak human, can you?


    ¡°This is¡­¡± His face had already twisted into a blob, and he said with emphasis on every single word. ¡°A sign of pregnancy.¡±


    Hss¡­


    The robe in Wang Xuzhi¡¯s hands instantly tore into two pieces.


    The place was instantly filled with silence.


    Zi Mo raised his head and his face was filled with a pleading look. ¡°Little martial aunt, this¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Zhu Yao said on reflex.


    Zi Mo: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wang Xuzhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying, I didn¡¯t get the opportunity to do anything.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah pui¡­ The child really isn¡¯t mine!¡±


    Zi Mo: -_-#


    Wang Xuzhi: -_-|||


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I¡¯m not going to take responsibility!¡±


    ¡°‡å¡±


    ¡°‡å¡±


    The hell, her words were becoming messier the more she spoke, hey.


    ¡°What responsibility do you need to take?¡± An ice-cold male voice sounded. A certain someone who had just defeated a mob, suddenly appeared at the door.


    Master, kajima¡­


    Listen to my explanation!


    Wang Xuzhi was pregnant, and the child was not hers! The child was not hers! The child was not hers! Important matters must be said thrice. A setting like this that obliterated the three views, she rejected it right from the beginning! However, from the discussion she, Zi Mo, and her master had, the three specialists confirmed the reality that Wang Xuzhi was becoming a (mother).


    Now then, here¡¯s the question. Where¡¯s the father?


    Ah pui¡­ How did the child come about?


    After the three specialists consulted among each other and carefully investigated this matter, they came up with a conclusion. The signs of pregnancy found on little wimp¡¯s body was due to resentment. Back then when it was being sealed, the resentment accumulated in the position of abdomen, and was then sealed nearby his Dantian. The signs of pregnancy on little wimp¡¯s body were actually ripples emitted from the sealed resentment.


    If they wanted to scatter away the resentment in his body, they had to first release the seal. If they could not instantly expel the resentment, the resentment would spread throughout his entire body again. Though little wimp¡¯s injuries had more or less recovered, he did not have the lightning spirit vein, and was basically unable to expel resentment. If her master landed a hand, his body would not be able to endure the lightning might either.


    All they could do was wait till his injuries had completely recovered.


    To summarize, the conclusion was: Let it be for now.


    But two days later, though Wang Xuzhi¡¯s condition was a lot better, his belly had suddenly grown big. He already had the look of a usual four to five months pregnant woman. A good young man with talents in both literature and arts, suddenly had an additional beer belly.


    His distressed master Zi Mo immediately invited Yu Yan and Zhu Yao over for a meeting.


    Yu Yan seriously checked his pulse.


    Zhu Yao stood at the side and stared straight at little wimp¡­¡¯s belly. She really could not restrain her sinister hand from touching it, and strangely, there were really movements coming from inside. ¡°Warrior, you¡¯re about to give birth!¡±


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao!¡± Wang Xuzhi¡¯s expression darkened, as he glared at her resentfully.


    Yu Yan¡¯s eyes swept towards his disciple¡¯s disobedient claw, and his brows furrowed. Releasing the hand he was using to check Wang Xuzhi¡¯s pulse, he pulled back his disciple¡¯s claw in passing.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Zhu Yao immediately shifted her attention, and asked. ¡°Is it a boy? Or a girl?¡±


    Everyone else: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°The resentment is simply trying to break out of the seal.¡± Yu Yan coldly said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. The more it wants to break out, when we¡¯re going to expel it in the future, it will become easier to do so.¡±


    Looking at this, this ¡®pregnant¡¯ condition was actually a good phenomenon. Zhu Yao and Zi Mo heaved sighs of relief.


    ¡°Thank you, ancestral-grand uncle.¡± Zi Mo¡¯s face was filled with smiles.


    Yu Yan did not respond, and simply tightly held onto his disciple¡¯s claw. He immediately pulled her out of the door, as though he did not want to stay for even a moment longer.


    Zhu Yao had no choice but to turn her head around as they walked, and waved her hands at little wimp. ¡°Little wimp, nurse your injuries well. I will come again tomorrow to see you¡­ and your child!¡±


    Eh, there seemed to be something strange with her words?


    Yu Yan directly sealed that Ghost King above a floating mountain in Ancient Azure Sect, and then placed down countless formations suppressing it. Unless the entire mountain was obliterated, it was basically impossible for the Ghost King to escape. Naturally, Zhu Yao did not have any opinion on this. The main reason why she was here in Spiritual Realm was because of this Ghost King in the first place. The techniques behind her master¡¯s formations far surpassed hers, and since he made a move, everything was naturally well and proper.


    For precautions sake, she and her master was living on that mountain peak itself. One, to observe it, and two, in order to scatter the resentment after Wang Xuzhi had fully recovered. Three was¡­


    ¡°Within a month, you must form your Azoth Core.¡± Yu Yan said with a stern look.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu Yao felt like crying. ¡°Great King, please let me go.¡± After every reincarnation, she had to always start cultivating again from the beginning, it was really wounding her heart, you know? Though she was a good student with good academic performance, she had only gone through the college entrance examinations once, alright?


    ¡°Begin closed-door training right now!¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Kajima.


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡± Yu Yan stroked her head. After pondering for a moment, he grabbed onto her hands interlocked his fingers with hers. ¡°You¡¯re currently merely at the Foundation stage, if you don¡¯t hurry and raise your cultivation, how are you going to follow me back to Divine Realm?¡±


    But she was truly frustrated with cultivation. Just how many times had she gone back and forth with her cultivation already?


    Yu Yan bent down and hugged her in his embrace. With a sunken voice, he said. ¡°Zhu¡­ Yao, you always your own intentions, so your master has never stopped you from doing anything. But you can¡¯t let your master wait forever.¡±


    His voice was calm, just like any other day, and it carried a hint of chilling intent as always. However, Zhu Yao faintly sensed a piercing pain in the depths of her heart. After a long while, she replied. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°In the future, can you always call me Zhu Yao?¡±


    ¡°Yu Wang is pretty good.¡± He said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Your sister!¡±


    Zhu Yao felt that the ¡®Ghost King Peak¡¯ was a little strange recently. Every time she woke up from her trance state, she would always see some foreign objects above her windowsill. In the beginning, they were just a few stalks of fresh flowers, and they were placed on her windowsill with dirt and soil still on them.


    She had thought that it was her master who sent them, and was even excited for the first half of the day. Her master had actually begun to understand romance. However, when she brought the potted plant-like flowers to a certain master for confirmation, he sternly denied it.


    ¡°Flowers? One, they cannot be added into medicine, and two, they cannot be used to refine pellets. Even the most regular of insects have some practical use. Where¡¯s the need for such weeds?¡±


    Zhu Yao who liked weeds: ¡°¡­¡±


    She, who believed that her master had understood romance, was truly stupid.


    But if it wasn¡¯t her master, who could it be? She did not know that many people in Ancient Azure Sect either. It was impossible for Zi Mo to send it, and Wang Xuzhi was¡­ taking care of his pregnancy. It couldn¡¯t be that she had sleepwalked and picked them up on her own, right?


    Unable to think of anyone, Zhu Yao decided to throw away these thoughts and continue with her cultivation. However, the number of objects on her windowsill in the following days grew. Not to mention, they were no longer restricted to flowers. Slowly, various spiritual herbs and spiritual medicine appeared. Furthermore, there were even spiritual beast¡­ meats!


    Waking up in the morning, she saw a huge pile of fresh, bloody spiritual beast meat hanging outside the window. As the wind blew, blood even dripped down from them, making pitter patter sounds.


    Were these gifts, or new year celebratory goods, hey?


    Zhu Yao began to grow suspicious and curious of this item gifting weirdo. After cussing out loud a few times, she silently threw away all of these spiritual beast meats. Later on, she left a strand of divine sense behind to take notice of the activities outside the window while she was in a trance state. However, she was never able to see even the shadow of the person who sent those items.


    Though, outside the window, that bloody scene from last time no longer appeared again. The items became even more creative, and was even developing in the direction of practical usage. For example, hairpins, bracelets, jade ornaments and other little accessories for women. Furthermore, every single one of them was an artifact, either for defense or storage purposes.


    Zhu Yao, who presently had zero assets, unceremoniously accepted them. Then, she calmly continued to cultivate. If only a transportation artifact could be sent next.


    Though, there was one person who could no longer keep his calm.


    Yu Yan stared at his disciple¡¯s windowsill. A newly appeared handkerchief. He was a little speechless. His expression grew colder, colder, and colder¡­


    For some strange reasons, he was feeling really unhappy.


    It seemed like, someone was trying to take away his disciple.


    This was basically intolerable!


    His finger moved, and that handkerchief was instantly ignited, turning into ash. A formation instantly appeared on the windowsill. Turning his head back to glance at his disciple who was still in a trance state, he turned around and left.


    In the end, Zhu Yao encountered some slight difficulty in her cultivation. She did not know of the reason. Though she was still a lightning spirit vein holder, her cultivation speed was evidently not as fast as before. Forget about igniting a spiritual energy turbulence, even with the most common way of taking in spiritual energy into her body, she was unable to absorb that much spiritual energy at all. Her cultivation progress had also stalled as well. She felt as though she was a fallen academic genius who had turned into an academic trash.


    Half a month had passed, and still there was hardly any progress.


    There was something wrong with this setting.


    Zhu Yao opened her eyes. Just as she was about to find her master to discuss about this, she suddenly heard a scream outside the window.


    ¡°Oww¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhu Yao immediately opened the door and got out, only to see a snow-white demonic beast outside the window desperately slapping its own paws. Above the gigantic meaty paws, there were still few sparks of flames that had yet to be extinguished.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Wasn¡¯t this that cowardly little beast she encountered in the forest back then?


    That demonic beast stiffened for a moment. Raising its head, it looked at her weakly. Then, as though it was frightened, it turned about and wanted to flee. However, because of a misstep, it slipped, and then it rolled itself away to safety.


    ¡°¡­¡± Was she really that scary?


    She turned to look at the position of the windowsill. A small sword with the length of an index finger was hanging next to it. It was actually a transportation artifact.


    Could it be that, all those items placed on the windowsill in the past few days, was all it¡¯s doing?


    Clearly, it was afraid of her to death, so why send her these items? Were the brain circuits of all demonic beasts strange like this?


    Pondering for a moment, this demonic beast seemed like a beast that was raised by Ancient Azure Sect as well. Zhu Yao felt that there was a need to ask about that beast¡¯s situation the next time she were to see little wimp.


    Before Zhu Yao could even ask, that strange beast suddenly sent itself to her doorsteps.


    Zhu Yao did not make any progress with her cultivation, so she decided to practice her own sword techniques, while Yu Yan was giving pointers at the side. She was initially practicing fine and well, but in an instant, her master¡¯s expression turned cold. Casting an art, a heavenly lightning bolt was sent flying in the direction of the forest.


    ¡°Oww¡­¡± A scream sounded, and a pitch-black beast fell down.


    Half of its white fur was charred black from the lightning bolt, though it sure had a fast reaction speed. Roaring out loud, it immediately leapt up and pounced towards Yu Yan.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± Zhu Yao exclaimed.


    That beast seemed to have only just noticed her, as it instantly fell from the sky with a plop.


    In an instant, it turned weak-willed, as it looked at her with frail eyes. Its entire body trembled as it scanned its surroundings in a fluster. Then, while making ¡®pata pata¡¯ sounds, it hid¡­ behind Yu Yan.


    A certain someone was not the least bit courteous, striking another lightning bolt at it, which ended up frying its white fur on the other side as well.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    This beast¡¯s intelligence was truly a little pitiful.

 Chapter 239: Sleeping Beauty Who Cannot Be Awakened with a Kiss

    Chapter 239: Sleeping Beauty Who Cannot Be Awakened with a Kiss


    Unexpectedly, that beast seemed to be completely fine. After growling for a moment, it stood up, and then furiously roared at Yu Yan.


    The two parties faced each other. One was desperately roaring out, while the other was desperately emitting out his cold aura.


    Onlooker Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thus, these two glared at each other for an hour, neither of them dared to move a single step. Even Zhu Yao was beginning to worry that some sparks were going to start flying between this man and beast.


    Finally, that demonic beast turned its head and weakly glanced at Zhu Yao, its claws then shrank back. Turning about, it once again ran off, disappearing without a trace.


    Just why in the world was it here for?


    From then on, the demonic beast seemed to have started pestering them. No matter what formations were set down, it could always mysteriously appear, but it would always be unfortunately caught by Yu Yan, and then be sent out with a lightning bolt. Yet, it was unclear why this demonic beast was actually so fearful of her. As long as she appeared, it would then run off at a speed even faster than a hare.


    Even Zhu Yao was beginning to suspect if she had actually done some immoral things to it, which thus led to an unremovable darkness being left in that beast¡¯s heart.


    A month later.


    Little wimp¡¯s injuries were finally completely healed, and his entire being had recovered its former aura. Dressed in a handsome azure robe, his face even carried a healthy red. If not¡­ for the large belly he had. Zi Mo stood next to him worriedly, with one hand holding onto his back, while the other holding onto his belly.


    Zhu Yao was barely able to suppress herself from shouting congratulations.


    ¡°Little wimp, don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Zhu Yao patted on his shoulders and consoled him. ¡°There will always be a moment like this in a person¡¯s lifetime¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt at all, alright.¡±


    Wang Xuzhi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± It wasn¡¯t like he was giving birth to a child!


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind such details!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Yan immediately placed down countless formations, and had Wang Xuzhi sit at the very center of the formations. With a sunken voice, he said. ¡°In a moment, I will guide down the heavenly lightning bolt. You must use all your strength to resist a single strike.¡±


    Wang Xuzhi nodded, and began to circulate the spiritual energy in his Dantian.


    Yu yan performed a set of hand-seals, and his robe began to flutter on its own. Suddenly, the sky darkened, and countless enormous lightning clouds filled the horizon. In just a moment, they encompassed the entire sky. Raising one of his hands, lightning streaks flashed past the sky, as though something was being condensed and taking form. He lightly waved his hand, and at the same time, he looked towards Zhu Yao. ¡°Yu Yao, release the seal!¡±


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath. The spiritual energy that she had long prepared connected to the seal in Wang Xuzhi¡¯s body, and at the instant the heavenly lightning bolt descended, she released the seal.


    At that moment, a mystic formation as tall as a human appeared in front of little wimp. The sealing runic symbols danced, and after a flash of light, they shattered resoundingly.


    The miasma within Wang Xuzhi, as though it had finally escaped from its bindings, instantly exploded forth. His initially bloated belly was also reverting back to its former look at a speed visible to the naked eyes. A bolt of purplish red heavenly lightning bolt sliced through the air and struck down, instantly scattering off the creeping miasma.


    Though Wang Xuzhi had already used all of his power to resist against the heavenly lightning bolt, he was still feeling that forceful lightning might, as though sharp blades were piercing right into his organs. He was left with no choice but to protect his heart pulses with all his might. Though it looked as though everything happened in a blink of an eye, it felt as though ten thousand years had passed.


    Finally, the tribulation lightning bolt disappeared. Zi Mo, who had been waiting at the side the entire time, flew straight into the formation in a flash, dragging the person whose body was covered in lightning sparks out.


    ¡°Little wimp, are you alright?¡± Zhu Yao ran over.


    Yu Yan tapped on his body with his finger. Those lightning spark remnants turned into lightning spiritual energy, and directly seeped into his fingertips.


    Wang Xuzhi¡¯s expression instantly looked much better as well.


    ¡°Thank you, ancestral martial grand uncle.¡± Wang Xuzhi opened his eyes.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan nodded, and just as he was about to seal the resentment that was within the formation.


    The entire earth suddenly began to shake. With a loud bang, countless cracks appeared on the surface of the ground, and they were spreading in all directions.


    ¡°Scatter!¡± Yu Yan reached out his hand to grab onto his disciple next to him, and instantly flew up. Zi Mo and Wang Xuzhi left the surface one after another as well.


    From the center of the formation where little wimp was sitting on earlier, the entire floating mountain was splitting apart.


    ¡°Not good, that Ghost King is breaking out of the seal.¡± Zi Mo¡¯s expression changed.


    As he had thought, in the next second, the entire floating mountain shattered into million pieces and fell apart. A large amount of miasma was breaking out from within, gathering into the shape of a gigantic human figure.


    Yu Yan frowned. No longer holding anything back, sounds of thunder brought by the heavenly lightning in the sky roared, and countless purplish red lightning bolts descended at the same time. They were sent striking towards the Ghost King. Between the sky and earth, the place was filled with lightning sparks, and the Ghost King was scattered apart by the heavenly lightning bolts before it could even completely materialize.


    In an instant, the entire surroundings were filled with scattered resentment.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Zhu Yao pointed at the center of the resentment. That was a bundle of white light, and it was especially obvious within a mass of pitch-black darkness. A large amount of miasma was present in the surroundings, but under the lightning sparks, the miasma continued to scatter. On the other hand, that bundle of white light seemed to be slowly rising up.


    ¡°Those are the souls absorbed by the Ghost King.¡± Yu Yan frowned.


    That bundle of white light continued to rise, and had already escaped from the scattered miasma completely. Suddenly, it exploded apart like fireworks, scattering into countless spots of light, before disappearing into the horizon.


    The surroundings had instantly quietened down.


    Zhu Yao blanked. ¡°Did we win?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Yu Yan replied with a sunken voice.


    Following after the disappearance of those spots of light, the miasma that was still scattered in all directions earlier, had suddenly charged right up into the sky, and it was impossible for anyone to react to its speed. It felt as a black curtain had instantly been hanged right in front of them, as the miasma charged right up into the skies. Even one of the lightning clouds in the sky was engulfed by the miasma. Large amount of darkness began to spread in all directions.


    Rays of light grew dimmer. When Zhu Yao took a closer look, what she saw were the words ¡®bug¡¯ filling up the entire sky in an encompassing manner.


    Zhu Yao was instantly dumbfounded. What kind of godly development was this?


    The entire world was filled with bugs!


    ¡°Master.¡± Zhu Yao habitually turned her head around to look at Yu Yan. Suddenly, her back sank, as Yu Yan had collapsed onto her. ¡°Master!¡±


    Zhu Yao was shocked, as she held onto him reflexively. However, she saw his entire body shrinking into that of a child¡¯s in a blink of an eye.


    He turned small again. Wasn¡¯t it cured back then? Why would he turn small again!?


    Taking the opportunity where she could still see, Zhu Yao found a place to land on.


    ¡°Little martial aunt.¡± Zi Mo flew over as well. Looking at her miniature master, he instantly dumbfounded. ¡°Ancestral-martial uncle¡­ What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Zhu Yao raised her head and looked at that strange sky. Earlier, when the resentment blasted towards the sky, her master turned small the next instant. When they came to Spiritual Realm back then, her master crossed the skies as well, and not longer after that he turned small. Could this be related to either the World Crossing Door or resentment?


    The miasma in the sky grew in size. As though it was being infected, the entire sky had already been enveloped by it. If this continued, the entire Spiritual Realm would probably be enveloped by the resentment.


    What should she do? What should she do? If this kept up, Spiritual Realm would truly be doomed. Damn Realmspirit, at least give me a hint.


    Ting!


    A familiar conversation window popped up.


    Zhu Yao instantly felt joyous from the bottom of her heart. She excitedly looked at the description written in the window, only to be faced with an eye-catching string of bold, red words.


    Congratulations, you have received 1x All-Purpose Dispersal Incantation.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes shone. All-purpose dispersal! It looked really mighty. Hurry, hurry. Tell me what¡¯s the incantation?


    The string of red words flashed, and instantly changed into another line.


    Description of usage method: Please circulate all of the energy in your body and shout out ¡ª


    What is it?


    Save me!


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Save your sister! -Faints!- Her all-purpose summonable beast, her master, had already gone to sleep. What¡¯s the use of shouting for help!?


    You¡¯re making a fool out of me, right? You¡¯re definitely making a fool out of me, right!?


    Zhu Yao¡¯s inner heart was collapsing.


    All the disciples of Ancient Azure Sect had already made their way outside. The surroundings were filled with practitioners casting out illumination mystic arts. Everyone looked at the sky with confused expressions, as the entire world looked as though it was enveloped by complete darkness. As the sky grew even darker, even fire type mystic arts were no longer of much use, as there were faint traces of them extinguishing.


    ¡°Little martial aunt.¡± Zi Mo¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. ¡°The resentment is soon spreading throughout the entire Spiritual Realm. What are we going to do?¡±


    If Spiritual Realm was filled with resentment, the practitioners of this world would be tainted by resentment, and everyone would become puppets like the Ghost King.


    Zhu Yao gnashed her teeth. She couldn¡¯t be bothered about it any longer.


    A fool it is, then.


    Taking a deep breath, she circulated all of her spiritual energy. With the loudest voice in her life, she raised her head towards the sky and shouted out. ¡°Save me¡ª¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The scream reverberated in the surroundings, and it did not die down even after a long while. The entire Ancient Azure Sect was filled with the echos of ¡°eeeeee¡­.¡±.


    The entire place which was still in a ruckus earlier, instantly quietened down.


    Crowd: ¡°¡­¡±


    Countless disciples shuffled their heads and looked at Zhu Yao collectively.


    Ps: With eyes that seemed as though they were looking at an idiot!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    However, nothing happened.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Realmspirit, this old lady has a bone to pick with you.


    Roar¡ª-


    Suddenly, a loud roar reverberated. It sounded like the roar of a beast, yet it carried a slight clarity and spirituality. It felt as though it was coming from afar, yet, it also sounded as though it was ringing next to her ears. Though it clearly sounded extremely loud and was reverberating throughout the clouds, it was not the least bit ear-piercing. Instead, just by hearing it, the stuffiness in the depths of one¡¯s heart would clear up and disperse completely.


    When this roar fell, as though it had issued an order, responses from countless demonic beasts in the surroundings reverberated. One roar after another rang out continuously. For a moment, various sounds could be heard without end.


    Within the sky which was still pitch-black earlier, rays of heavenly light scattered down, as though the miasma was like a curtain with countless of punctured holes. The sky grew brighter, and it looked as though the ¡®bug¡¯ words that filled the sky were being wiped away, as they slowly disappeared.


    In just about seven minutes, the bright sky had been restored, without the slightest bit of darkness. The miasma that filled the sky earlier, as though it had never appeared in the first place, had disappeared without a trace. The change came too quickly, and everyone could hardly regain their senses. They simply watched as that world decimating crisis mysteriously disappear just like that.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face cramped.


    Calling for help¡­ Was actually really useful.


    Hoho~


    Why didn¡¯t she feel any sense of accomplishment at all?


    The disappearance of the bug this time was a little mysterious. In a situation where she completely did not understand what was going on, it disappeared just like that. Zhu Yao felt that the entire incident was a little unrealistic, and was certain that things were not that simple. However, she just could not figure out just what she had missed.


    What frustrated her even more was the resentment on little wimp¡¯s body. Though the heavenly lightning bolt back then had scattered a huge half of it, there were still a small half of its remnants in his body. She had tried many ways, even using the lightning spiritual energy to cleanse his meridians, yet she was unable to expel the last strands of resentment out of his body.


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, don¡¯t worry. This little bit of resentment is of no concern, I can suppress it.¡± Wang Xuzhi said unmindfully.


    Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him, as she slapped on his head. ¡°What are you acting tough for? Is resentment something fun? Of no concern my ass. You may be fine now, but who knows what will happen in the future!¡±


    Wang Xuzhi lowered his head.


    More importantly¡­


    Zhu Yao turned to look at her sleeping master. Ever since that day, he had not woken up. When he turned into a child back then, he had merely slept for a single night. But this time, three days had already passed, yet there weren¡¯t any traces of him waking up. Yet, no matter how she checked his pulse, she could not figure out the reason behind it, as though he truly was just sleeping.


    Holding onto his chilling hands, she could not help but feel anxious. She had a faint feeling that the reason why her master would occasionally turn into a child, was related to resentment. She had to quickly find a way.


    ¡°Old man, is there really no way to completely eliminate resentment in this world?¡± She turned to look at Zi Mo at the side.


    He shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s indeed none. Resentment is born from the heart in the first place. It¡¯s shapeless and formless, and thus its naturally uncontrollable by the countless beings in this world.¡±


    ¡°But the resentment that filled the sky back then had clearly disappeared. It proved that there¡¯s something that can restrain resentment.¡±


    Zi Mo frowned, and only after a while did he speak up. ¡°That voice which dispersed resentment came from a mysterious origin. Even I do not know where it came from.¡± The roar that suddenly rang out back then, was as though it had come out of thin air. It was basically impossible to determine the direction it came from.


    ¡°Since it was able to get the responses of demonic beasts, then even if that roar did not come from a demonic beast, it would still be highly related to one.¡± Zhu Yao analysed. ¡°Old man, you should be aware of someone who can do something like this.¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about practitioners of this world, there¡¯s no one with such capabilities.¡± Zi Mo sank into deep thoughts. As though he had thought of something, his expression suddenly changed. ¡°But rumours say that at the very end of the horizon, it¡¯s the origin of all beasts, and it¡¯s a sacred land which demonic beasts had submitted to. Probably over there¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°You¡¯re saying the roar that eliminated resentment, came from there?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a possibility!¡± Zi Mo nodded, though his expression sank a little heavier. ¡°It¡¯s just that, this so-called sacred land, is merely a legend. No one has actually seen it. Furthermore, the land at the end of the horizon, is also the borders of Spiritual Realm. Located there is an absolute abyss, and falling into it will cause one¡¯s soul to scatter.¡±


    ¡°We can talk after seeing it.¡± Zhu Yao stood up. Waiting any longer was not an option after all. The longer her master were to sleep, the more worried she would become.


    ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡± Wang Xuzhi held onto her hand. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, I don¡¯t feel at ease if you go alone.¡±


    ¡°Like hell you¡¯re going. You still have resentment in your body.¡± Zhu Yao forcefully stroke his head. ¡°Little wimp, you will just be a bother.¡±


    ¡°I have long stopped being a little wimp!¡± Wang Xuzhi instantly exploded. Standing up, he was instantly a head taller than her. ¡°With big sis Zhu Yao¡¯s present cultivation, I don¡¯t feel at ease.¡±


    Yo, this little wimp is rebelling. He¡¯s actually belittling my cultivation level. Do you believe I will whack your buttocks?


    ¡°Let him go.¡± Zi Mo stood up and smoothed things over. ¡°If there really is such a place, if he goes there, it will be convenient to disperse the resentment in his body as well.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s actually very logical.


    She reluctantly nodded. Alright then, for the sake of him being so tall.


    Zhu Yao thoroughly instructed Zi Mo various matters that he should take note of, and also left behind a voice transmission talisman so that he would be able to inform her directly if anything happened. Then, she brought little wimp out. Just as she was about to step through the door, she pondered for a moment, and then turned to head back into her house. Looking at her master who was lying on the bed, she wondered if¡­


    She lowered her head. Pachi. And kissed him.


    There still wasn¡¯t any response from the person on the bed.


    Alright, she gave up!


    He was not sleeping beauty, so as expected, he would not wake up from a kiss.


    Leaving behind the petrified Zi Mo, she got on her flying sword and flew off.


    Zi Mo: I seemed to have witnessed something incredible? His gossiping heart suddenly burned wildly.

 Chapter 240: Land at the End of the Horizon is This Way

    Chapter 240: Land at the End of the Horizon is This Way


    Zhu Yao flew northwards with her quickest speed, the sceneries in her surroundings whistled behind her, forming streaks of flowing light. They had been flying for several hours, but they had yet to see the land of at end of the horizon which Zi Mo spoke of.


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Wang Xuzhi suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s take a short break, we have already flown for an entire day.¡±


    ¡°No matter.¡± Zhu Yao waved her hand. ¡°This big sister can hold on.¡±


    Wang Xuzhi¡¯s expression sank, as he pulled onto her. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, we¡¯re already not that far from our destination. The land at the end of the horizon is filled with dangers, it¡¯s best that we take a short break before heading there.¡±


    Zhu Yao suppressed the anxiety in the depths of her heart, and nodded. ¡°Fine then!¡±


    Below them was a lush forest, and Zhu Yao immediately descended into it. Sitting under a huge tree, she sat in a lotus position and adjusted her breathing, recovering her HP and MP or something.


    Wang Xuzhi sat next to her, and considerately passed her a flask of spiritual water.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhu Yao gulped it down in an instant, and at that moment, her entire body felt comfortable.


    Wang Xuzhi glanced at her with his mouth open, looking as though there were words stuck in his throat.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhu Yao reached out to stroke his head. ¡°If you have something to say, then say it quickly. Don¡¯t hold in the fart.¡±


    He clenched his fists, and after a while, he squeezed out a smile. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, you treat Sovereign Yu Yan so well.¡±


    ¡°But of course!¡± After all, she¡¯s her man, you know?


    Wang Xuzhi looked down. After a moment of silence, he carefully said. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, I want to ask¡­ you and ancestral martial grand uncle, you two¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao turned her head around, and said with a smile. ¡°You want to ask, if there¡¯s an affair between the two of us?¡±


    He was stunned for a moment, raising his head in an instant, as though he never expected that she would be so direct.


    Zhu Yao held onto her chin, and pondered for a short while before replying. ¡°To be exact, we already had a lot of affairs.¡± Even the attempts were considered!


    ¡°¡­¡± His face instantly paled, as though he had suffered a blow of some sort. The redness on his face drained. After a while, he said in a fluster. ¡°But¡­ But you two are master and disciple.¡±


    ¡°Did the Heavenly Dao make a rule that a master and his disciple can¡¯t be practitioner-pair companions?¡± There were many master-disciple OTPs in the cultivation world, right?


    ¡°¡­¡± He sank into silence, as though he had fallen into a swirl of emotions he could not escape from. His clenched fists tightened even further, as though he was about to pinch out traces of blood. ¡°But¡­ Big sis Zhu Yao, you clearly¡­ Why¡­ Why?¡±


    Zhu Yao sighed, as she pulled onto his hands. Not accepting any refusals, she carefully broke apart his clenched fists finger by finger. ¡°You want to ask why I did not promise you, but have chosen my master instead?¡±


    He blanked for a moment. He looked at her eyes, and mist slowly began to form on his own, making a look that seemed like he was about to cry. ¡°You¡­ knew?¡±


    ¡°You already said it so clearly yourself, and I¡¯m not stupid either!¡± Zhu Yao shook her head, as she looked straight into his eyes. With emphasis on every word, she said. ¡°But¡­ Little wimp, are you certain that the love you have for me, is truly the love between a man and a woman?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± He nodded heavily, as he grabbed onto her hands. ¡°Ever since young¡­ Ever since I was ten years old, I wanted to marry you.¡±


    Zhu Yao laughed. ¡°Ten years old? Take me as your concubine?¡±


    He gulped, and then hurriedly explained. ¡°That was just a joke I made when I was young. If it¡¯s possible¡­ I will naturally be satisfied taking you as my only wife.¡±


    ¡°When you were young?¡± Zhu Yao said with a sunken voice. ¡°Then why did you want to marry me when you were young?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s naturally because¡­¡±


    ¡°Because I took down your pants, and smacked your buttocks?¡± Zhu Yao interrupted. ¡°You believed that you should take responsibility for that, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to marry?¡±


    After a moment of silence, he nodded.


    ¡°See, the reason why you wanted to marry me since you were young, was not because you loved me. You already said it yourself that it was a joke, so naturally, it cannot be taken as real.¡±


    ¡°In the beginning, that was certainly true. But later on, I truly wished to be together with big sis Zhu Yao.¡±


    ¡°Later on? What later on?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    Wang Xuzhi was startled for a moment. After pondering for a moment when exactly his feelings towards her had undergone a change, he spoke. ¡°Later on, when I grew up and you came out of Jade Forest Peak. I don¡¯t really know the specifics either¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, but I know.¡± Zhu Yao stroked onto his head which was already a head taller than hers. ¡°It¡¯s that time, when I was killed by that demon fox. It began ever since I died in front of your eyes, right?¡±


    He blanked. After pondering for a moment, he realized it had truly begun from then.


    ¡°Haah¡­ Little wimp, do you actually understand what are true feelings between a man and woman like? When you entered the sect at ten years old, the person closest to you was me, but those weren¡¯t feelings between a man and a woman, but just a form of reliance. We couldn¡¯t meet, and when we finally able to meet each other, I died in order to save you.¡± Zhu Yao analysed it little by little. ¡°Just how old were you back then? Fifteen? You have never witnessed death, let alone one that you were involved in. Guilt of being powerless, along with the self-rebuke of not being able to save me, was the knot in your heart that you couldn¡¯t dispel at that time. Until I was reincarnated, your knot was finally dispelled. But, your inner heart had firmly remembered the will to protect the things that you managed to get back. You believed that will is the feelings you have for me, but in actual fact, it¡¯s just your guilt towards me.¡± She deeply sighed. ¡°Little wimp, you never had any feelings of love for me.¡±


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao¡­¡± Wang Xuzhi was a little flustered, as he shook his head and said. ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s not true! I¡­¡±


    ¡°Xuzhi!¡± Zhu Yao held onto his shoulders, and seriously looked into his eyes. With emphasis on every word, she said. ¡°If you really do have feelings for me, then ever since we have reunited, you clearly had many opportunities, but you had never brought up the talk of wanting to be together with me. Yet, only after knowing that I¡¯m together with my master, did you finally speak up. Why is that?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He was suddenly stunned still, a hint of fluster flashed past his face. ¡°I¡­ Because¡­¡±


    ¡°Because this thought did not cross your mind at all, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Little wimp, till the very end, you have only treated me as your big sister, and liking someone has never required a reason to do so. It¡¯s not a responsibility, nor is it guilt.¡±


    He appeared to be in a trance, looking as though he understood it, yet did not understand it at the same time. He looked straight into her eyes, and after a while, he said with a sullen voice. ¡°Then big sis Zhu Yao, are you certain that the feelings ancestral martial grand uncle and you are feelings between a man and a woman?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Zhu Yao nodded and said. She was after all a certain someone¡¯s first love.


    ¡°Why?¡± He anxiously said. ¡°How are you so certain that he¡¯s treating you as just his disciple?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to ascertain it.¡± Zhu Yao pointed to her heart. ¡°As long I know for certain over here, he¡¯s the man I wish to be bound with for my entire lifetime. From his body to his heart, all of the authority must belong to this lady surnamed Zhu. And that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After this heart-to-heart talk, Wang Xuzhi was much quieter than before, and throughout the entire journey, he looked as though he was in deep thoughts. His face would occasionally frown, and then look distracted a moment later. Zhu Yao understood that he wouldn¡¯t be able to think things through in such a short amount of time, so she did not bring up the topic again either.


    Actually, she had long seen through little wimp¡¯s intentions. In the past, she did not mind it, as she had thought that he would be able think things through on his own. However, she never expected that he would continue to fall even deeper. He looked soft on the outside, but he had always been a stubborn child ever since he was young.


    He entered a deity sect when he was ten years old, and children relying on adults was a regular occurrence. Furthermore, his only relative back then was just her. Adding the joke of taking her as his concubine, he had naturally treated her as his only person to rely on. Yet, right from the start, she was isolated in Jade Forest Peak, and they could only contact each other through letters. Not being able to meet, naturally he could only rely on his imagination. He drew a perfect image of her in the depths of his heart.


    After that, she was let out of the mountain. Initially, such imagination would return to normal, but she just had to die for his sake right after. The pain of losing a loved one, and his own powerlessness, had led to him forming a knot in his heart. After that, though she managed to help him dispel it, the former pain was still there. Like someone who had once been injured, even if he had fully recovered, he would still habitually take note of the spot of his previous injury. The more he looked at her, the more he would remember it. He treated this guilt as his feelings for her, and was unable to discern the difference between the two.


    He died because of her, and came to Spiritual Realm. As the two of them were apart, he buried this guilt he had.


    If he said that the feelings he had for her was love, she wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she was beaten to death. She and her master had been in Spiritual Realm for so many days. Not only were they together all the time, they had also several times displayed affection for each other while together as well. Things like hugging each other¡¯s waists and holding hands were done several times too, not to mention they lived together at night.


    If it was true love, just how blind must he be to not see all this happening? Even if he did not want to be honest with himself, there should have been some changes to his emotions to some degree. Yet, he did not behave even the slightest bit different, and had only asked her for the truth now. In the end, he was just a little brother showing some attitude when his only big sister was stolen away by a man.


    Zhu Yao sighed. Little wimp was not a dumb child. He merely needed some time to think things through.


    Along the way, out of tacit understanding, they did not bring up this topic again.


    The forest they were in was huge, yet strangely, the spiritual energy here was very scarce. In order to save time, they had been walking into the forest depths, recovering their spiritual energy as they walked. For precautions sake, the two of them had erected defensive barriers, as they passed through it cautiously.


    However, unexpectedly, the entire journey was smooth without any obstacles. Forget about encountering some sort of danger, there wasn¡¯t even a single rock that was slightly bigger than the rest on the ground.


    ¡°Little wimp, are you certain that this place is very dangerous?¡±


    ¡°I have indeed heard from rumours that this place is filled with many ferocious beasts, and they are extremely hard to deal with.¡± Wang Xuzhi was confused as well. ¡°Most probably, it¡¯s because of our good luck.¡±


    Zhu Yao pouted, and did not mind it too much either. Though, the further they walked, the smoother their journey became. Forget about ferocious beasts, even a single rabbit did not land in their lines of sight. The place which was initially flourishing with thick weed, looked as though they had all been swept away cleanly. What came into sight were just the flowers that bloomed in the presence of the wind, and the new sprouts within the fragrant soil.


    A short while later, a small road evidently appeared within the forest.


    And then the small road became a huge road.


    The huge road then became a broad road.


    Then the broad road became a road with dual lanes. The ground was so flat, there wasn¡¯t even a single footprint on it.


    If things continued to develop like this, an expressway couldn¡¯t be next, right?


    ¡°We can¡¯t have taken a wrong turn, right?¡± Zhu Yao pointed to the front.


    Wang Xuzhi became a little uncertain as well. ¡°The direction is indeed this way¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish, suddenly, something seemed to have flashed for a moment in front of them. After going closer to take a look, a directional signboard had actually appeared out of nowhere, and written on it was a row of black quaint words. Land at the End of the Horizon ¨C Walk Straight ¡ú ¡ú


    The two people: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did she feel as though they were going for a picnic, and there was even someone directing them the way there?


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao?¡± What should they do?


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look for now.¡±


    They continued to walk along the road. However, the further they walked, the number of strange occurrences increased. Various directional signboards would often appear next to the road. Distance from the Land at the End of the Horizon ¨C 10 Kilometers¡­ 5 Kilometers¡­ 4 Kilometers.


    Slowly, various fresh flowers, spiritual springs, and even resting tree stumps, which evidently did not belong anywhere near there, would appear by the roadside.


    This service was a little great, wasn¡¯t it? There couldn¡¯t actually be a ¡®5-Star Land at the End of the Horizon Scenic View¡¯ signboard next, right?


    ¡°With such great service, I wonder if they include meals too?¡± Zhu Yao joked.


    However at the next moment, not even fifty meters from where they were, a big pile of spiritual fruits appeared at the side of the road. Some were even still rolling about.


    The two people: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao!¡± Wang Xuzhi¡¯s expression changed, as though he wanted to say something.


    Zhu Yao gave him a glare, and then picked up two fruits. Pushing one to him, she then pulled him over to sit on the tree stump at the side. Rubbing on the fruit, she shouted out. ¡°I wonder if this fruit has been washed? Little wimp, do you still have that spiritual water from earlier?¡±


    Wang Xuzhi instantly understood her intentions, and shook his head. ¡°We finished it earlier.¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do? How can we possibly eat fruits that haven¡¯t been washed yet?¡±


    Wang Xuzhi revealed a complicated expression.


    Then, a ¡®dong¡¯ sound was heard. A bamboo basket used to store water came rolling out of the forest. As though it was being blown by the wind, guruguru, it rolled straight towards where they were.


    ¡°Over there!¡± Zhu Yao stood up, and sent a heavenly lightning bolt in the direction of the bamboo basket.


    Wang Xuzhi materialized a set of chains between his fingers, instantly forming a net as it landed on the location where the heavenly lightning bolt struck.


    Under the lightning glow, a huge tree tore from its trunk, and a white figure made an appearance.


    ¡°Bind!¡± Wang Xuzhi¡¯s net instantly moved to trap that figure.


    Unfortunately, that white figure was even faster, as it flew out as a flowing light. Landing on the ground, it materialized into a snow-white demonic beast, and it roared out furiously.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Wasn¡¯t this that stupid beast which came to harass her on the mountain peak every single day? Just how much hatred did it have to chase her all the way here?


    ¡°Highlord Bai Yuan!¡± Wang Xuzhi strangely called out all of a sudden. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Rooar¡ª¡± That demonic beast bared its teeth in dissatisfaction.


    This attitude was a little off!? Why was little wimp so courteous to this beastie? ¡°Little wimp, is it raised by your sect?¡±


    ¡°N¡­ No. He is¡­¡± Wang Xuzhi shook his head, however, he did not know where to begin explaining from either.


    ¡°So is it or not?¡± What was going on?


    ¡°Highlord, he¡­ He¡¯s not a normal demonic beast.¡±


    Not normal? Exceptionally stupid then?


    Wang Xuzhi gave her a ¡®I will explain later¡¯ expression, and then flew into the forest on his flying sword. He respectfully bowed towards that white demonic beast. ¡°This disciple did not know Highlord has made his grand arrival, and hence made such an offence. Highlord, please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Roooar¡­¡± That demonic beast was evidently not having it, as even the fur on his tail looked like they had exploded from its fury.


    ¡°Highlord, we entered the sacred land out of helplessness as well, and we hold no intentions to offend you.¡± Wang Xuzhi had an anxious look. ¡°This matter is solely my mistake. If Highlord wishes to seek responsibility, then please punish me alone. This disciple will definitely not express a single word of resentment.¡±


    ¡°Rooooar¡­¡± That demonic beast really raised his paw, and it then slammed it towards Wang Xuzhi.


    The hell. Zhu Yao¡¯s fury instantly erupted, as she roared out loud. ¡°You dare!?¡±


    That beast stiffened, and its paw instantly stopped right above Wang Xuzhi¡¯s head.


    Zhu Yao roared as she ran over. ¡°If you dare slam it down, this old lady shall rip your skin off!¡± You dare bully my family¡¯s little wimp?


    That beast seemed to have only just seen her, as its eyes widened even larger than before. Before even waiting for her to walk over, that white figure flashed, anxiously fleeing away. It crawled up the nearest huge tree and hugged onto the tree bark, shaking like a lighted candle being blown by the wind. It even tried to hide itself by desperately pulling the branches to conceal its extraordinarily snow-white beast body.


    The entire beast looked as though it was saying: You can¡¯t see me, you can¡¯t see me, you can¡¯t see me!


    The corners of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Recalling that paw which was about to slam onto little wimp earlier, her fury instantly erupted once again.


    ¡°Get down!¡±


    The tree bark shook¡­


    ¡°Are you going to come down?¡±


    The tree bark desperately shook¡­


    ¡°I will count to three.¡±


    It shook as though it was being blown by heavy winds¡­


    ¡°One!¡±


    Shook like a torrential rain had struck¡­


    ¡°Two!¡±


    Shook as though it was about to be torn apart¡­


    ¡°Three¡­¡±


    Before her voice could completely fall, swoosh, a snow-white beastie had appeared right in front of her. Like a large dog which had undergone training, it obediently crouched, and it did not even dare blink its eyes. Imagine how obedient you want it to be, and it would display that level of obedience to you.


    If not for its body which was trembling like it had been electrocuted.

 Chapter 241: You Shameless Human

    Chapter 241: You Shameless Human


    ¡°Do you know your wrongs?¡± Zhu Yao glared at it.


    ¡°Ou¡­¡± That demonic beast let out a cry, as though it was saying it was being wronged.


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao¡­¡± Wang Xuzhi glanced at that demonic beast, and then looked at Zhu Yao. His face was filled with utter disbelief. ¡°You¡­ He. How can you¡­¡±


    ¡°How what?¡± And here she wanted to ask about it too? After all, he was still a Sect Master, right? Why did he have to be this courteous to a beast raised in his own home?


    Wang Xuzhi tugged onto her sleeves with a tensed look. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, he is¡­¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± The demonic beast reverted back to its former demeanour and roared at Wang Xuzhi.


    Zhu Yao turned back to glare at it. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Ou¡­¡± It instantly became submissive.


    Zhu Yao sent a slap towards the beast¡¯s head. ¡°As a domestic beast, you must promote unity and love, and be close to humans, understand? If I see you bullying my family¡¯s little wimp again, I will thoroughly skin you.¡±


    ¡°Owuu¡­¡± Its eyes turned misty. (?_?)


    ¡°Also, stop following me. Otherwise, I will really beat you.¡±


    The beastie stiffened for a moment, and then, as though he could finally bear it no longer, like an opened tap, tears began to flow onto the ground. ¡°Wuuuuuu¡­¡± £¨©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò£©


    The corners of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re crying again!?¡±


    The demonic beast trembled, though its tears did stop, it suddenly choked. ¡°Kuh!¡± It hiccupped.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not leaving!?¡±


    As it hiccupped, it looked at her with sparkling teary eyes. The mist in its eyes accumulated, and accumulated¡­


    ¡°Wuaaah¡­¡± Finally, it broke. Sprinkling the entire road with tears, it cried as it sprinted into the forest, without even turning back.


    Ting!


    A familiar chat window instantly popped out in front of her. Congratulations, you have unlocked the Achievement: ¡®Harmed a Pure and Innocent Realm Guardian Beast in an Inhumane Manner, Shattered the Pure Heart of a Beast¡¯.


    Achievement Title Unlocked: Pui! You Shameless Human!


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was cussing at her right? He¡¯s definitely cussing at her, right?


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao¡­¡± Wang Xuzhi looked at her with a face that looked as though he was about to cry.


    ¡°Just what in the world is that?¡± She was really just an innocent bystander who was unclear of the truth, hey.


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, when you came into Spiritual Realm, did you not encounter Highlord Bai Yuan?¡± Wang Xuzhi curiously asked.


    ¡°I only met that ridiculous beast in the forest near Ancient Azure Sect.¡± And I was this close to being swallowed by it too!


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Wang Xuzhi was stunned. ¡°High Bai Yuan is the Guardian Beast of the entire Spiritual Realm. Without his permission, no one can enter Spiritual Realm from the Underworld. Big sis Zhu Yao, just how did you make your way here to Spiritual Realm?¡±


    It sounded rather incredible, but¡­


    ¡°I came over by flying straight up in the sky!¡± Only a ghost would know passing through it would require the permission of a beast?


    Wang Xuzhi became even more stunned. ¡°But when crossing into Spiritual Realm, there¡¯s the Abyss of Eternity one must pass through. Did big sis Zhu Yao not see it?¡±


    Was there such a thing? ¡°Nope!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    According to Wang Xuzhi¡¯s words, between Underworld and Spiritual Realm, there¡¯s a place separating the two called the Abyss of Eternity. That was a dead land, and anything entering it would be swallowed into it, including souls. The only way to safely pass through it, was to be led by Bai Yuan, titled the Realm Guardian Beast.


    As to what kind of beast it was, where it came from, and the strength it possessed, no one knew exactly for sure. However, every single person who entered Spiritual Realm was led in by it. Nor did anyone know just what rank of a demonic beast it was. The only thing they understood was its name, Bai Yuan! It held a position which no one could replace in Spiritual Realm. No matter how dazzling of a human practitioner one could be, he had to respectfully refer to him as Highlord Bai Yuan. This was also because why the relationship between human practitioners and demonic beasts were especially harmonious in Spiritual Realm.


    Zhu Yao was a little dumbfounded from what she heard. She was simply unable to connect that demonic beast which had a few screws loose earlier, with such an incredible status. Rather than calling it a Guardian Beast, Zhu Yao felt it was more like a mascot character of Spiritual Realm. One that would keep the place safe and secure.


    ¡°Highlord Bai Yuan had always been rather easy-going, and would often travel between various clans and sects, or stay for a short period of time.¡± Wang Xuzhi explained. ¡°When the Ghost King appeared back then, the reason why I went to the Underworld was also due to Highlord Bai Yuan coincidentally residing in Ancient Azure Sect at that time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She seemed to have offended a beastie that was sort of incredible.


    ¡°Spiritual Realm is different from other cultivation worlds. No matter if it was ascending to the Higher Realm or entering the Underworld, he or she must receive approval by Bai Yuan. Otherwise, one would fall into the Abyss of Eternity. At best, your soul scatters, at worst, you will forever be unable to reincarnate.¡±


    ¡°Uu¡­¡± Zhu Yao felt even guiltier the longer she heard his explanation.


    ¡°Though Highlord Bai Yuan is in the form of a beast, rumours state that ever since the birth of Spiritual Realm, he had existed in this land. His strength is deep and profound.¡±


    ¡°Little wimp¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°If¡­ I apologize to it now, would it be too late?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Evidently, it was too late. Because that beast had long disappeared without a trace. Whatever. In any case, it wasn¡¯t the first time she had offended that beast. Furthermore, was it really suitable for the setting of a demonic beast to be this incredible? The God Races express their dissatisfaction!


    After walking for another half an hour, the horizon suddenly grew dim, and the spiritual energy in the air was now scarce to an incomprehensible degree. It felt as though that the further they walked, the amount of spiritual energy would decrease as well.


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao¡­¡± Wang Xuzhi suddenly called out.


    ¡°Mn?¡± When she turned around to look, she saw that his forehead was covered in heavy sweat, and his face was pale, giving a pained look. ¡°Little wimp, what happened to you?¡±


    Zhu Yao was frightened, as she hurriedly held him and sat him down. Wasn¡¯t he still alright earlier?


    Wang Xuzhi shook his head, his face had a frail look, yet he still pointed to the front and said. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, the place in front should be the land at the end of the horizon.¡±


    Zhu Yao focused her eyes, and she saw a place that looked like a huge chasm appearing in the sky.


    The green forest looked as though it had been firmly cut off. On one side, it was lush green, while on the other, there was an empty void. Nothing could be clearly seen, and the surroundings were strangely quiet, as though the noises in the entire world had completely disappeared.


    Zhu Yao split a strand of her spiritual energy into his meridians, and after a while, she suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°Why is the resentment in your body in such a disarray all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m uncertain as well.¡± Wang Xuzhi shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just that the more we approach the land at the end of the horizon, the resentment in my body would stir even more.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank. Could it be that really was something that could influence resentment in the land at the end of the horizon? Calming her heart down, she cast an art to first aid Wang Xuzhi in suppressing the resentment.


    For a moment, she was hesitating if she should actually continue going forward.


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, since we¡¯re already here, we must investigate the cause.¡± Wang Xuzhi said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already like this, and you¡¯re still trying to act tough?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhu Yao knocked on his head. ¡°In your present state, even if you enter the place, you will just be holding me back.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He lowered his head.


    ¡°Alright, I shall first head over there to take a look. If the resentment in your body goes berserk again, you can make your way back first. There¡¯s no need to wait for me.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts!¡± Zhu Yao glared at him. I¡¯m this authoritative alright!


    That void was not even a hundred meters away from them. She had not felt it earlier, but as she approached the place, even Zhu Yao was beginning to feel an oppressive feeling. Even the spiritual energy in her body was scurrying uncontrollably, as though they wanted to break out of her body.


    Her chest was feeling incredibly oppressed, and she was having difficulties breathing. Clearly, she was in a dense forest, but huge winds were blowing from all around her. She was beginning to feel chills from the winds. The feeling that something was a little amiss grew as the winds blew even stronger, and even her face was starting to ache. With every blow of the wind, she could feel her body turning colder by a certain degree, as though she was not being protected by her spiritual energy in the slightest¡­


    Wait a minute, spiritual energy!


    Zhu Yao was startled, as she circulated the spiritual energy in her body. However, she realized that not much spiritual energy was left in her Dantian.


    The winds were actually able to scatter away the spiritual energy in her body!


    Zhu Yao immediately upped her pace and hid into the forest. However, the winds seemed to have eyes grown on them, as they immediately changed their directions and blew straight towards her.


    Big sis Zhu Yao!¡± Wang Xuzhi realized her anomaly as well, as he chased after her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be blown by the winds in the surroundings!¡± Zhu Yao reminded out loud. ¡°The winds will scatter away the spiritual energy in your body.¡±


    Little wimp¡¯s feet paused, and he immediately reacted after. He instantly made a turn and avoided the winds that were blowing at him.


    For a moment, the two people had no choice but to crawl and jump about within the forest.


    However, winds were shapeless and formless. They were basically unable to be seized hold of, and the two of them had no choice but to rely on their senses to dodge them. It was still manageable in the beginning, but after a long while, they would still end up being blown. Zhu Yao could barely feel the meagre amount of spiritual energy in her body now.


    As she hid in the east and concealed themselves in the west, unknowingly, she had gotten closer to that void. At that moment, she was unable to circulate even a single strand of spiritual energy in her body, she dodged, and beneath her foot was empty air. She suddenly realized that she had already reached the edge. Next to her feet was an unfathomably deep chasm, and behind her was the void.


    Zhu Yao breathed in cold air. Mamamiya, fortunately, she managed to step on the breaks in time. Otherwise, she would have fallen down.


    So fortunate, so fortunate¡­


    Suddenly, a white figure leapt out of the forest, and came pouncing right towards her.


    A familiar beast roar sounded next to her, along with little wimp¡¯s terrified voice.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s entire body fell backwards from the pounce, and she felt straight into the void.


    The hell!


    A phrase could not help but surface in her mind: A beastie¡¯s revenge, even ten years wouldn¡¯t be too late¡­ my ass!


    Just what kind of grudge did she have with this demonic beast!?


    Zhu Yao fell into the void at the land at the end of the horizon, and it even came with the demonic beast which played the scapegoat. That void was very deep, and she felt her entire body was soon about to fall apart. Every single one of her bones were painfully creaking, while nothing was happening at all to the culprit beast.


    Probably because it had to settle its great grudge, it had circled around her several times, happily leaping about. Voices of excitement were also emitted out from its mouth.


    ¡°Ou ou ou¡­ She¡¯s down here. She¡¯s down here. She¡¯s finally down here.¡± That voice was soft and tender like a child¡¯s. After circling a few rounds, it actually began to roll on the ground.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhu Yao ruthlessly glared at it, and had managed to sit up straight only after putting in a lot of effort into it. She did not even bother thinking about how it suddenly knew how to talk, and simply felt that she would hurt even more if it made even more noises.


    As expected, Bai Yuan stopped, and obediently sat next to her. Its gigantic white beast head stretched out, and its two large bell-like eyes were staring straight at her.


    ¡°Yao Yao¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhu Yao was given a shock, and had a bad premonition.


    That pair of eyes grew even brighter, and the tender and soft voice once again resounded. ¡°I want to kiss you!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Bai Yuan opened its mouth wide, ahmu, Zhu Yao entered its mouth. It grinded her up and down several times, and then, puuf, it puked out Zhu Yao whose entire body was covered in saliva.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As she rubbed off a portion of the sticky saliva, Zhu Yao¡¯s hands trembled. She felt that the chord that was named ¡®reason¡¯, was being snapped apart, and was presently making creaking noises.


    Yet, Bai Yuan which had plastered her entire face with saliva earlier, was licking its lips. Then, its beast face twisted into a lump, as it turned around and retched out.


    ¡°Ouu¡­ Hair, stuck, the hair got stuck¡­¡± It puked out for a short while, and then with a wronged look, it turned back. ¡°Hair¡­ Hair isn¡¯t washed!¡±


    Pata!


    The chord named ¡®reason¡¯ shattered apart.


    ¡°Wash your sister!¡± She instantly pulled that flowery white beast head over, grabbed onto the whiskers next to its mouth, and then ruthlessly pulled them outwards. ¡°What rights do you have to be disgusted at me! This old lady has yet to settle the debt of you pushing me down here. And here you are, disgusted with me!? This is what you get for being disgusted with me, this is what you get! You¡¯re the one who hasn¡¯t washed its hair, your entire family has unwashed hair.¡±


    ¡°Ouuuu¡­¡± Bai Yuan let out a miserable cry, as it began to roll on the ground. Its paws waved about in the air, yet it did not dare to wave them in her direction.


    Only when Zhu Yao had completely pulled out all of the whiskers without leaving a single one, she then kicked away the huge beast body, and stopped to gasp for air.


    ¡°Wuuuu¡­¡± Bai Yuan used its front paws to hold onto its swollen beast mouth, and then laid on the ground like a quail. Its eyes were filled with complaints towards her vile actions.


    ¡°What are you looking at!?¡± Zhu Yao returned with a glare. Just by looking at it, anger would swell within her.


    ¡°Ee¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to cry!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The ¡®ee¡¯ crying noises instantly stopped, and they turned into muffled sobs instead.


    Zhu Yao could not be bothered with it as she inspected her surroundings. It was completely dark, as though the sky and earth had connected into a single entity. She did not see any reincarnation chat windows, which proved that she was still alive. But just what was this place? The land at the end of the horizon? Why wasn¡¯t there anything here?


    Staying here was not an option either. Taking in a deep breath, she dragged her painful body and slowly walked a step at a time. She had tried it earlier, and realized there wasn¡¯t a single strand of spiritual energy in her body. Not just that, she was unable to sense the presence of spiritual energy at all.


    This proved that her cultivation had regressed, and it had even regressed back to her pre-awakened state, becoming a regular mortal. The strange winds earlier had not only scattered away the spiritual energy in her body, but her cultivation as well.


    In her present condition, if she did not find an exit, she would starve to death here.


    She aimlessly walked for half a day, yet she was unable to find a single thing. Her surroundings were abnormally quiet, and the only sounds she could hear were breathing noises, two sets of them.


    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Zhu Yao turned to glare behind her.


    A certain beastie, which had been maintaining a distance of five steps, trembled. There were still undried tears within its large eyes. It weakly glanced at her, and then hurriedly sprinted over to her.


    A white paw stretched out towards her, and its face looked as though it wasn¡¯t afraid of death itself. ¡°Give¡­ pull!¡±


    ¡°¡­?¡±


    ¡°Paw, lots¡­ of fur!¡± It waved its paw, and large amount of tears filled its eyes. ¡°Pull fur, don¡¯t go¡­¡±


    What was it trying to say? Let her continue pulling its fur? You¡¯re a masochist, aren¡¯t you?


    Seeing that she was not moving even after a long while, it turned anxious. It instantly stuffed its paw into her arms. ¡°Pull¡­ Pull. Bai Yuan not hurt. After pulling¡­ friends! Don¡¯t ignore me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel a sense of guilt from bullying a child?


    ¡°Can we, be friends?¡± It sniffled, as though it was desperately trying not to cry. It then used that paw to nudge her hand. ¡°I will let you pull. If one isn¡¯t enough, I still have three paws.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao instantly felt a deep sense of powerlessness.

 Chapter 242: River of Forgetfulness is Too Deep, Throw Some Sand

    Chapter 242: River of Forgetfulness is Too Deep, Throw Some Sand


    Looking at the snow-white paw in front of her, the fury that initially filled Zhu Yao¡¯s heart, instantly disappeared without a trace.


    She took a deep breath, and managed to suppress the irritable emotions in the depths of her heart.


    She understood that her emotions were in a disarray. She being furious at Bai Yuan, most of it was also because she was angry at herself. Her master was unconscious, the resentment in little wimp¡¯s body had yet to be expelled, and she had even fallen into this ghastly place with her cultivation destroyed. In this sort of situation, forget about having a good temper, her irritation had gotten to the point where she even wanted to kill people, you know?


    So, even though she clearly knew that Bai Yuan did not harbour evil intentions, she still lost control and became furious. Furthermore, it was even the one which pushed her down here.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± Zhu Yao sighed, as she reached out to pat on its beast head. ¡°Bai Yuan, let¡¯s talk about life.¡±


    ¡°Ou?¡± It opened its large misty eyes. It glanced at her, and then looked at its own paw.


    ¡°Paw?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to pull anymore.¡± It was already acting like this; how could she possibly still have the heart to pull its fur?


    Its misty eyes then brightened up a little. Putting down its paw, it carefully squatted next to her.


    Where should she start? Oh right. ¡°Why have you been following me?¡±


    Bai Yuan seemed to be stomping its front paws in a helpless manner as it stammered. ¡°Like¡­ Like Yao Yao. Said before¡­ Friends¡­ Want be.¡± Its head sank even lower, and it became a little bashful. Zhu Yao was actually able to see a hint of shyness and timidness on that furry face. She must have gone blind!


    ¡°Then why did you push me down here?¡± Are there anyone like you who make friends this way?


    This time, it replied really quickly. ¡°Because there is a place you must see, and I have to bring you there.¡±


    ¡°See?¡± Zhu Yao was startled. ¡°See what?¡±


    Bai Yuan nudged a little before standing up. It ran a few steps to the direction on the left, and then happily ran back. ¡°Go. Take a look, take a look¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Zhu Yao followed after it. ¡°What are you going to let me see?¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, faster¡­ faster. It¡¯s just up front.¡± It evidently had such intentions from the beginning, as it excitedly leapt and bounced while leading the way in front of her. ¡°Look. Look¡­¡±


    ¡°Just what am I supposed to see?¡± Wait a minute! A light bulb flashed in Zhu Yao¡¯s mind. ¡°You came here before?¡±


    ¡°Ou~~~¡±It nodded its beast head.


    ¡°Then do you know the way to leave?¡±


    ¡°Bai Yuan knows!¡± It lifted its chest with a proud look.


    ¡°¡­¡± Would it have killed you to say that earlier!? She even thought that she was going to die here. What she was using now was her original avatar, dying would feel really hurtful, you know? ¡°Are you very familiar with this place?¡±


    ¡°Bai Yuan knows everything about this place.¡± It bounced and leapt as it led the way in front of her.


    ¡°Then is there any person or object that can exterminate resentment here?¡±


    ¡°Person?¡± Bai Yuan paused for a moment, and looked at her while tilting its head. It then said a little embarrassingly. ¡°There¡¯s only one person here.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± There actually was one. It seemed like this was not a wasted trip.


    ¡°I will bring you there.¡± Bai Yuan happily ran to the front.


    Zhu Yao did not waste time either, as she immediately followed after it. After walking for fifteen minutes, a streak of light suddenly appeared within this dark horizon, a silvery white thin line appeared at the front. It was a single long line with unlimited length, as though it had split this world into two.


    After taking a closer look, she realized that was actually a river, and its entirety was silvery white. The river was so broad, it was impossible to see the other side with a single glance. She had only seen such a mystical river once. ¡°River of Forgetfulness?¡±


    Why did the River of Forgetfulness appear here? Had she returned to the Underworld? But the scenery was evidently wrong though?


    Bai Yuan turned, and ran up a few steps. ¡°Move upwards, to the source¡­ We¡¯re reaching really soon.¡±


    Source! With how broad the river was, she really could not imagine just how far the source could be. It would still be fine in the past, but now, she did not have the slightest bit of cultivation. She was going to die walking, right? Zhu Yao despaired as she followed after it. For a moment, she felt that her steps had gotten a lot heavier than before.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    Eh? So quick? She had only walked for about ten minutes or so, right?


    Zhu Yao raised her head to take a look. Above the river surface in front of her, a gigantic white palace appeared, and it occupied across the entire width of the River of Forgetfulness. That palace was extremely refined, with every single spot built by piles of stone materials of the purest white colour. From afar, it looked like a snow-white curtain draped on the sky, and it was a little eye-piercingly bright.


    It¡¯s so white, I will definitely contract snow blindness, right? Zhu Yao silently retorted.


    ¡°Bai Yuan, you¡¯re saying that person lives here?¡±


    ¡°Ou!¡±


    ¡°Then how are we going to get there?¡± That palace was floating above the river, and she did not know how to swim.


    ¡°Fly, ouu~~¡± Bai Yuan roared out and suddenly rose into the air, flying straight towards that palace.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Bring me along, I can¡¯t fly, hey.


    Bai Yuan had already turned into a streak of white light, instantly disappearing without a trace.


    ¡°¡­¡± What happened to the promise of becoming friends?


    Looking at the grand and vast river surface, Zhu Yao felt like crying. Just as she was hesitating if she should swim over doggy-styled, a green round spot suddenly appeared in the river, and it was especially obvious on the snow-white river surface. That green spot grew larger, and after a closer look, it was actually a flower bud.


    Zhu Yao walked closer to it, and that flower bud suddenly bloomed. Its petals opened wide, and it finally turned into a lotus flower that was as large as a wash basin. A golden arrow that was pointing upwards was floating above the very center of the lotus.


    This¡­ Was it hinting her to step on the lotus?


    She tried tapping on it with her foot, and after hesitating for a moment, she stepped on it. She did not expect that the lotus would actually be this stable. Forget about falling over, it was not shaking even in the slightest, and was stable like solid ground. Zhu Yao did not know what kind of breed it was either, and had the sudden impulse to bring it back to plant it.


    Just after she firmly stood on it, at a distance a step away from her, another lotus flower bloomed. Could these lotus flowers actually belong to a chain store?


    Zhu Yao stepped on it with a heart filled with doubts. Hence, with every step she took, in front of her, a similar lotus flower would bloom, as though the lotus flowers were paving the way for her, all the way to that palace above the river. She arrived at the front of the palace smoothly and without any obstructions.


    The moment she stepped on the stone steps, the row of lotus flowers behind her instantly wilted and sank beneath the river. This must be a wood type formation of some sort.


    Zhu Yao walked up the stone steps, and the entire white palace was now right in front of her. It stood towering tall, exuding a majestic atmosphere. Strangely, it was a little suspiciously quiet. Forget about any people in the surroundings, not even a single fly could be seen. She did not know where Bai Yuan who arrived before her had ran off too either?


    Arriving in someone else¡¯s territory like this, she wondered if it would give the owner a bad impression too.


    Passing through the plaza in front of the hall, Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment. She decided that it was still best to give her greetings. ¡°Umm¡­ Is there anyone here?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Complete silence.


    She could not help but raise her hand and knock on that huge door. Initially, she thought there wouldn¡¯t be any response, but that huge white door suddenly rumbled, and slowly opened inwards.


    The insides of the palace were completely snow-white as well. Zhu Yao walked into it, and at the deepest area of the palace, there was a huge stage. The only seat on the huge stage was presently being seated by a man. He was dressed in a white robe, white outer garment, and white shoes. Even his hair was silvery white in colour.


    Seeing that she had entered, he smiled, revealing a complete set of white teeth¡­


    Zhu Yao subconsciously shifted her head away. Just how much does this person like the colour white? Even my eyes are about to go blind from the sparkles.


    ¡°Hoho. Hi~¡± Zhu Yao habitually gave her greeting.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± A voice as calm as water resounded. His voice was clearly not loud, yet it felt as though it had come from right next to her ears, as it distinctly passed into the depths of her heart. Zhu Yao had a faintly sensed that this voice was a little familiar, but she could not recall where she had heard it from.


    ¡°You know me?¡±


    His smile grew deeper. ¡°Zhu Yao. I have been waiting for you the entire time.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Waited for me?¡± What was he going on about?


    He stood up and walked down the tall stage. Only then was Zhu Yao able to clearly see his appearance. With straight sword-like brows and starry eyes, though he was not stunning, he constantly exuded a feeling of warmth and gentleness.


    ¡°Realmspirit mentioned that you¡¯re the only person able to help me.¡±


    ¡°You know Realmspirit!¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. She had fixed so many bugs, but this was the first time she heard of an NPC who knew Realmspirit¡¯s name.


    He paused for a moment, and then slowly nodded his head. ¡°You can consider it that way.¡±


    What did he mean by ¡®consider¡¯, hey!?


    ¡°Do you know what kind of person is he? Where is he? Why does he want me to fix these bugs or whatever?¡±


    He smiled even gentler than before. ¡°You will know in the future.¡±


    The hell. He might as well not have said anything.


    ¡°What do you mean by I am able to help you?¡±


    His expression sank for a moment. Suddenly, he stretched out a hand, and she saw a mass of miasma formed by the words ¡®bug¡¯ appearing in the palm of his hand.


    ¡°Resentment!¡± Zhu Yao was able to recognize it at first glance. ¡°Why is there resentment here? Could it be¡­ You were the person who exterminated the Ghost King that day? You¡¯re able to exterminate resentment!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He shook his head. Clenching his hand, that mass of resentment instantly disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m only able to seal it temporarily.¡±


    ¡°Seal?¡±


    ¡°Resentment is shapeless and formless, undying and indestructible. Even if it¡¯s me, I am only able to seal it temporarily.¡± He frowned. ¡°However, there¡¯s quite an amount of resentment in this world. In the beginning, everything was still fine. However, trillion years have passed. Even if it¡¯s me, there will come a day where my power will become insufficient.¡±


    ¡°Trillion years!¡± Zhu Yao grabbed onto this keyword. Did he mean that he had already existed for a trillion years? That was the time when the universe had only just begun, the time where even the Ancient Gods had not yet come into existence. He was alive ever since then? ¡°Just who in the world are you?¡±


    He still carried that same warm smile, and softly said. ¡°My name is, River of Forgetfulness.¡±


    ¡°River of Forgetfulness!¡± Zhu Yao widened her eyes. ¡°Hoho, it can¡¯t be¡­ that River of Forgetfulness, right?¡± Don¡¯t joke with me!


    He waved his hand, and instantly, that large white palace disappeared just like that. Beneath their feet was that silvery white River of Forgetfulness that was flowing ever so calmly. They were presently floating in the sky above the river surface.


    The main softly said. ¡°Just as you surmised, I¡¯m this River of Forgetfulness.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao felt that her brain had crashed. River of Forgetfulness, he was the River of Forgetfulness. This river was seeking help from her, what could she do? Throw sand into it?


    ¡°Ever since the beginning of the universe, I have resided in the Underworld, removing the marks of all living beings in this world and reverting the souls back to their original forms.¡± River of Forgetfulness continued. ¡°But among these marks, some can be removed, while some can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t remove resentment?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Resentment influences souls, and souls which carry resentment into their reincarnations will recall their past lives. With resentment unscattered, it will cause several unforeseen events, bringing about the collapse of the worlds of the living. That is why I can¡¯t allow resentment to stay in spiritual bodies. However, even if resentment has left the souls, it will still not dissipate. The only choice I have is to seal it.¡±


    He once again waved his hand. This time, the silver river suddenly split into two sides, revealing the bottom of the river. However, the bottom was covered in deep black, dense to the point where its depth could not be clearly seen. That deep blackness was constantly tumbling, and occasionally, a strand of it would leap out. Zhu Yao took a closer look, that mass of darkness, was actually densely packed with the words ¡®bug¡¯.


    The river bottom was actually filled with resentment. Just how many years did it take to accumulate such a terrifying amount!?


    Underneath such a clean and pure river, was actually the location used to seal resentment.


    River of Forgetfulness placed down his hand, and the two sides of river surfaces once again joined together, reverting back to the former silvery white colour. Turning his head around, he looked at her with a warm look, his eyes were filled with sparkles.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Why are you looking at me with such hopeful eyes? ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to exterminate resentment. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be here looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Since Realmspirit said that you¡¯re able to, then naturally, you¡¯re truly able to do it.¡± River of Forgetfulness had a confident look.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t even have the slightest of idea with regards to resentment.¡± Otherwise, little wimp would have been fine long ago.


    He shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t know now, simply because the opportunity has not yet arrived.¡±


    ¡°Then how would I know if the opportunity has arrived?¡±


    He smiled and did not give a reply. Instead, he looked at her with an even more focused gaze than before. ¡°You can do it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t put so much confidence into me, hey. What if I screw up?


    ¡°Before that day comes, I will continue waiting.¡± He raised his hand, and Zhu Yao saw a formation instantly appearing beneath her feet. She felt her body turning light as the formation shone greatly.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± She was still not done with her questions. ¡°I still have something to ask!¡±


    In the next moment, she was enveloped by white light, and next to her ears, a phantasmal voice resounded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, regarding the matter concerning the person you¡¯re worried about, it¡¯s unrelated to resentment.¡±


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao!¡± Little wimp¡¯s voice sounded in her ears. Her waist tightened, and in the moment, she had already risen into the sky.


    Wang Xuzhi flew several meters away while carrying her, and he said with a worried look. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhu Yao turned back her head to take a look. She had once again returned to the land at the end of the horizon, where the chasm was.


    ¡°Why were you standing there? That was so dangerous. What if you fall into it?¡± Little wimp said with a worried look.


    ¡°Fall into it?¡± Zhu Yao widened her eyes. Didn¡¯t she already fall into it earlier?


    ¡°This place is too dangerous. The winds are actually able to scatter spiritual energy. It¡¯s inappropriate to stay for long.¡± He suggested with a stern expression.


    Zhu Yao felt that it was a little strange. She had clearly fallen into it for such a long time, why did little wimp look as though he was completely unaware of it? Could time have flowed differently between the land at the end of the horizon and Spiritual Realm? Suddenly, she felt that there was something in her hand? When she looked down, she realized it was a silvery white pearl, and its colour was extremely similar to that palace. What was this? Was it given by River of Forgetfulness? She clenched her hand, and then realized her own cultivation had actually recovered.


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, this place doesn¡¯t seem to have a way to remove resentment. Why don¡¯t we return?¡±


    She nodded, and followed Wang Xuzhi as they returned to Ancient Azure Sect.


    Regarding the matter of the bug this time, she finally had some sort of hint. Back then, she had thought that the bug was that Ghost King, or the resentment carried by the Ghost King. Only now did she find out that Realmspirit wanted her to deal with all the resentment. Beneath the River of Forgetfulness, if the inventory that had accumulated for trillion years were to break out, let alone the Underworld, even the Three Realms would be affected. This was simply an ultra-grade bug.


    However, she just did not have any hints on the way to basically deal with it. This was not comparable to making a game, where problems can be directly removed with the ¡®DEL¡¯ button. Most probably, even Realmspirit himself did not know how to deal with it, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let this go on for such a long time.


    She felt that she had encountered the biggest problem she had to face ever since she transmigrated.


    Her master was still not awake, and little wimp¡¯s condition was worsening as well. The resentment in his body was beginning to go out of control, acting wantonly in his meridians, which prevented his spiritual energy from condensing. It had even endangered his Dantian, which made him fall into a coma once again.


    Time was growing tight. Zhu Yao gritted her teeth as she decided on something risky.

 Chapter 243: Scenario Mode, On

    Chapter 243: Scenario Mode, On


    Zi Mo had been a Sect Master his entire lifetime. No, that¡¯s not right. He had been a Sect Master for two of his lifetimes. It had always been smooth-sailing. Though he did not manage to make a grand step into deityhood, he was still satisfied. The disciples in his sect had absolute confidence in him, and the sect he resided in continued to thrive. No matter if it was in the cultivation world he formerly lived in, or in the present Spiritual Realm, as long as the name Zi Mo was brought up, anyone would raise up his thumb and shower him with praises.


    However, in such a perfect human (ghost) life, two anomalies surfaced, and these were anomalies that he could not escape from even in his death. That¡¯s right, they were the two master and disciple of Jade Forest Peak.


    ¡°Little martial aunt, the plan you spoke of is really improper.¡± Zi Mo said with a heavy heart. ¡°Putting aside the possibility of you guiding out resentment out of Xuzhi¡¯s body, even if you succeeded, with your present level of cultivation, the injuries you will suffer will just be worse than his. If the resentment goes berserk at that moment, the situation will go out of hand.¡±


    ¡°You must have some faith in me!¡± Zhu Yao patted on Zi Mo¡¯s shoulders.


    This is not a problem of faith, but a problem of you sending yourself to death, hey. ¡°Little martial aunt, it¡¯s not that this disciple is making things difficult for you. Xuzhi is my disciple, so I¡¯m naturally extremely anxious as well. But if I end up dragging you into it because a moment of impatience as well, then it isn¡¯t worth a candle.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be careful.¡±


    ¡°Resentment is very ferocious and dangerous, it¡¯s not something that can be dealt with just by being careful. Little martial aunt, I absolutely disapprove of your plan to guide the resentment in Xuzhi¡¯s body into your own.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhu Yao replied especially seriously. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your opinion though.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± An arrow was shot into his knee.


    Disciples of Jade Forest Peak or whatever, he hated them the most.


    Zi Mo felt like crying. If he really allowed her to guide resentment into her own body, once his ancestral-grand uncle wakes up, he will definitely kill him, right? He will, right!? Recalling a certain person¡¯s frosty look, he could not help but shiver. In an instant, the room turned quite cold, as he decisively pulled onto Zhu Yao. ¡°Little martial aunt¡­ no matter what, you must not carry out such a self-sacrificial act. If you remain stubborn like this, I¡­ I will die in front of your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Die then.¡± Zhu Yao was becoming a little annoyed from his pestering. ¡°Let me see how you plan on dying!¡±


    Zi Mo was stunned. For a moment, he did not know how he should proceed.


    Zhu Yao carried Wang Xuzhi up from the bed, and sat in a lotus position behind him. Looking at the man who seemed to have been dealt with a deep and severe blow, she sighed. ¡°Old man, don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± She took out a white pearl from within her, and passed it over. ¡°If I end up falling into a coma like little wimp, pass this to my master in my stead.¡± This was given to her by River of Forgetfulness, and she was unable to discern what it was either. Though, she faintly sensed that it might be useful to her master.


    Zi Mo took it from her, and seemed to still have something to say. However, Zhu Yao had already closed her eyes, and began circulating her spiritual energy into Wang Xuzhi¡¯s meridians.


    She had done many game plans in the modern era, and the number of bugs she fixed was larger than the number of times she died. She just wouldn¡¯t believe that there was really no way to exterminate this so-called resentment. As long as it¡¯s a bug, then there¡¯s definitely a patch that can deal with it. As the saying goes, as long as the pickaxe is swung well, there are no walls that cannot be dug. Uh¡­ Something sounds strange here?


    However, to patch it, one must first figure out where the loophole was. That was why she thought of guiding the resentment in little wimp¡¯s body into her own, so that she could deeply understand the composition of resentment. Only then would she be able to find a method to counter it. Even a divine doctor would have to try hundreds of herbs to figure out their medicinal effects after all.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhu Yao continued to circulate her spiritual energy and inspect little wimp¡¯s meridians. From his Shenting to his Danzhong, his body was filled with pure fire spiritual energy. Only when she approached the location of his Dantian did she faintly sense strands of black gaseous bodies.


    The black miasma and fire spiritual energy were entangled together. The miasma was just a step away from gathering in his Dantian, the source of his spiritual energy. At the entrance to his Dantian, there were several rows of talismans floating around, and they were preventing the miasma from entering with all their might.


    It was no wonder little wimp was unconscious. If resentment ended up entering his Dantian, if he wanted to forcefully expel it, he would have to shatter his Dantian and had no choice but to destroy his own cultivation. The remnants of little wimp¡¯s consciousness were most likely used to stop this resentment.


    Zhu Yao did not hesitate any further, and immediately guided the miasma towards her. Contrary to her expectations, the miasma seemed to have fixated on little wimp¡¯s body, not even bothering to move towards her in the least.


    The hell, you resentment, you actually have preferences for men over women! Willing her thoughts, she materialized a few thin lightning streaks, which struck and crackled all over. Along with the fire spiritual energy, the lightning streaks directly scattered the miasma.


    Though she could not exterminate it, hitting it till it was unable to retaliate was still possible. The moment the resentment scattered, Zhu Yao immediately used her spiritual energy to trap it, and then retracted it back towards her.


    At first, she had wanted to control the resentment and then deal with it slowly. However, the moment the resentment she scattered entered her meridians, as though it was injected with hormones, the resentment excitedly skipped and jumped about, and began to scurry wantonly within her body.


    It was clearly so quiet back in little wimp¡¯s body, why did it suddenly go crazy when it came into hers?


    Zhu Yao lost control for a moment, and her meridians ended up flowing in the reverse direction. Opening her mouth, she puked out a mouthful of blood.


    Puah!


    ¡°Little martial aunt!¡± Zi Mo was frightened, as he hurriedly sprinted over.


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. Taking the opportunity the resentment had yet to swim all the way to her Dantian, she circulated the spiritual energy in her entire body to seal the surroundings of her Dantian. As expected, when the resentment had reached near her Dantian, they could not take any step further.


    Just as Zhu Yao was about to heave a sigh of relief, the miasma that finally stopped, suddenly turned around and drilled into her divine sense.


    The hell, this plot development was evidently not going according to the script!


    Because the spiritual energy in her entire body was safeguarding her Dantian, that miasma seemed to have directly seeped into her divine sense without facing any obstructions. Zhu Yao instantly felt her vision darken.


    Momma¡¯s egg, she had gone and done it now!


    For a moment, Zhu Yao could not feel her own existence, but only thick darkness. She was feeling suppressed all around her to the point where she was finding it hard to breathe. There seemed to be something in the depths of her heart, rumbling and tumbling, wanting to break out.


    Following after, the scene in front of her eyes changed. She suddenly saw a place filled with lush green mountains and clear rivers. Fresh flowers in full bloom filled the land, while the sky was even more so brightly lit, with auspicious clouds floating about.


    A white-robed woman was standing within the hundreds of flowers, and she slowly turned her head towards her.


    Zhu Yao inhaled some air. That was an astonishingly beautiful face. In the cultivation world, the beauties Zhu Yao saw were as many as the number of hair on a cow, and the human forms of the God Races were even more so heaven-defying beautiful. However, none of them could compare to this woman. Four beauties of ancient China? When comparing them to her, they were simply too crude. If she had to be described with a single phrase, then it could only be ¨C She¡¯s too motherf**king beautiful, she¡¯s inhuman!


    That beauty was looking straight at her, and then suddenly gave her a light smile. In an instant, the ground that was filled with flowers, along with the brightly lit sky, suddenly lost all their colours.


    ¡°Why?¡± She suddenly spoke. She sounded as though she was asking out of curiosity, yet at the same time, she sounded like she was interrogating her as well. ¡°Why¡­ why¡­¡±


    As she constantly questioned, her voice grew solemn, and the expression on her face slowly turned into despair. It was like colours had suddenly faded away from a wonderful scenery. On her beautiful face, a eye-catching astonishing scar suddenly appeared.It spread across her entire face, and blood was still seeping out of it. Her white robes were slowly dyed in red.


    In a blink of an eye, a beautiful fairy had turned into a vile ghost of hell. Even the hundreds of flowers on the ground had slowly wilted away, and the sky were filled with thunders and flashes of lighting.


    Zhu Yao trembled from fright, however, in an instant, the scene in front of her changed.


    Next, she witnessed the life of a miserable girl through the method of direct transfer. It was exactly similar to the scenario mode in the past.


    The girl¡¯s name was Ying Luo, and she was said to be the descendant of the ancient God Race. However, this girl was rather unfortunate, as she was abandoned when young. She was then picked up by a pair of human traffickers, and was often bought and sold by people. Never able to eat to her fill, and never able to wear any warm clothes, she managed to reach the age of ten through great difficulty. At that time, she encountered a deity sect which was taking in disciples, but because she possessed the weakest penta spirit veins, after arriving in the deity sect, she was arranged to the outer sect to do miscellaneous chores.


    Though her luck was on the poorer side, it could not stop someone who possessed the bloodline of a God Race. Cultivation was completely a breeze to her, and she would basically learn anything on her first try. And it was exactly because of this she had brought about the envy of others in the same sect. It was uncertain just how many times she was plotted against in the dark.


    Through great difficulty, she managed to build her Foundation, and her life became a little better than before. She was taken in as a disciple by an Azoth Core practitioner in the inner sect, and officially entered the core authoritative circle of the cultivation world. Because of her spirit veins, people did not set their eyes on her in the beginning. However, she was a good learner, and adding that she was a hard worker as well, she managed to reach Foundation Paragon in just ten short years.


    A mere penta spirit veins holder actually possessed a cultivation speed comparable to a heavenly spirit vein holder. Naturally, this would arouse the suspicions of others, and there were even people who felt that she carried an exotic treasure.


    Even if she had done nothing, she still ended up pulling in lots of hatred. As long as she stepped outside, people would frequently leap out and stab her with a sword or slice her with a sabre. And among these hatred, there was also her master who had been stuck as an Azoth Core practitioner for a hundred years.


    In the first place, this Azoth Core practitioner did not willingly take her as a disciple either. The rules of the sect stated that as long as one was a Foundation disciple, he or she had to be admitted into the inner sect. Ying Luo was among the people who was pushed to a practitioner, who did not meet the minimum requirement on the number of disciples to be taken under his tutelage.


    That was why this Azoth Core practitioner did not really plan on teaching her wholeheartedly, and simply threw her a few books on techniques and arts. In the end, this disciple attained enlightenment, and ended up cultivating faster than himself. In just a blink of an eye, she was about to surpass him and form her own Azoth Core. This master quitted. He applied pressure on this disciple of his both openly and secretly, and when he heard the rumours that she possessed an exotic treasure, he even grouped up with others, wanting to kill his own disciple to steal her treasure.


    However, the girl¡¯s luck suddenly exploded forth. Not only did she manage to escape a tribulation, while surrounded by the crowd of people, she suddenly had a sudden comprehension, instantly forming her Azoth Core. Instead, the people who surrounded her and attacked her, ate their own bitter fruits. They were wiped out.


    Cultivating from the Foundation realm to the Azoth Core realm in just ten short years, an aptitude like this had finally garnered the attention of the sect. The girl was then raised by the sect with heavier care and attention, learning alongside with those heavenly spirit vein geniuses.


    Though she now had high level resources and cultivation techniques, because she did not have any background and backing behind her, she was still that little cabbage who was constantly being bullied. It was as though the girl¡¯s body was stuck with slips of paper labelled ¡®Come, beat me then¡¯, everyone wanted to go up and bully her.


    However, towards these scorns and disdains, the girl did not mind them at all. Probably because there hadn¡¯t been a single person who was nice to her since young, she never had any thoughts in that aspect. Instead, she gotten used to all the bullying. Not to mention, in such an environment, the girl actually did not have any steered views in life. She was still that little cabbage who constantly aimed higher in an upright manner. As she dealt with the evil intentions of the people in the same sect, she continued to put in effort in her cultivation.


    Until the day when the sect encountered the assault of heretic practitioners. Their Mountain Barrier Formation was broken through, and large waves of demonic beasts attacked. Yet, coincidentally, the few Nascent Soul practitioners and the only Demigod Sovereign of the sect had all rushed to a newly surfaced secret realm, and were not present in the sect at all.


    The only ones who could be termed as battle forces in the sect, were the few Azoth Core practitioners. Though the girl was young, her sense of justice was off the charts, as she fought with the crowd of heretic practitioners in a desperate manner while waiting for the management level leaders to return and rescue them.


    However, these heretic practitioners were not just talk either, and their methods were extremely heinous and ruthless. There were even some who practiced heretic arts that cultivated the souls of the dead. Many disciples turned timid, and only the upright little girl remained to safeguard the sect to the death. She desperately activated the sect¡¯s mountain barrier mystic artifact, and managed to stop the heretic practitioners.


    When the management level leaders returned, she only had a single breath remaining.


    Probably because her actions were too moving, the Sect Master personally healed her injuries, took her as his chamber disciple, and began to teach her wholeheartedly. With resources and background, the girl spent two hundred years to cultivate into a late stage Azoth Core practitioner.


    After that, an ancient secret realm surfaced. All practitioners above the Azoth Core realm had gone over to investigate it, and the girl was also one of them. They found out that it was a mustard seed dimensional space left behind by an ancient God, and it was in this space that the girl suddenly awakened her bloodline of the ancient God Race. She immediately nourished her Nascent Soul, and charged all the way to the cultivation level of a Nascent Soul Paragon.


    Her identity had also surfaced as well. The true descendant of an ancient God Race, biological sister of the Palace Master of Forgotten God Palace. Her godly power had even more so surpassed the Palace Master¡¯s. As the descendant of a God Race, the girl naturally could not stay in her former sect, and was welcomed to Forgotten God Palace, becoming the master of one of the halls.


    However, she did not live a blissful and happy life.


    Because, the Devil Race surfaced.


    Zhu Yao deeply felt that the God Race and Devil Race was like an OTP that could not be torn apart no matter what. And it was even the kind where they would love to kill each other.


    The ancient God¡¯s mustard seed dimensional space which the girl had inspected back then, had a Devil sealed in it. When the crowd of people entered the dimensional space, he took the opportunity to escape. Furthermore, the conventional scenario of a Devil began. With nothing else better to do, he ran around causing havoc, and his ultimate goal was obviously, to destroy the world.


    The girl Ying Luo, the true descendant of the ancient God Race, who was newly appointed as a Hall Master, carrying an overflowing sense of justice, and was bound by her duty, was naturally dispatched by the Forgotten God Palace Master to save the world. Because she was the reason behind the release of the Devil, the girl fought with immense effort. However, a descendant of the God Race was not equal to an actual God, no matter how much effort she put in, how could she possibly defeat an undying Devil?


    The cultivation world lost! Fifty or so Nascent Soul practitioners, dozens of Demigod practitioners, all collectively laid on the ground.


    In the end, the girl gritted her teeth and directly used her body as a sacrifice. With her soul as a guide, she turned into five mystic artifacts and resealed the Devil.


    The world was saved, but the girl died. Furthermore, her soul was split into several pieces, bound to seal the Devil forever, never to be able to reincarnate once more.


    Zhu Yao sighed. This could totally be considered as a weeping heroic tale. This girl was someone who could truly be referred to as a world saviour, though her ending was a little too miserable. Zhu Yao could not help but sigh once more.


    Suddenly the scene in front of her changed. The scenario was not complete, there was actually a continuation. Zhu Yao seriously watched on, and the further she watched, the more desolate she felt. That suppressing feeling that made it hard for her to breathe returned, causing unquellable rage to unconsciously surge within her.


    What the scene showed was, the thousand years after the girl had saved the world.


    She woke up!


    Probably because the Heavenly Dao felt that it had mistreated her, a thousand years after the Devil was sealed, the pieces of the girl¡¯s soul slowly left the mystic artifacts and began to gather.


    Then, she was revived.


    Though, her cultivation was lost, she was once again standing on this piece of land with a new life. It was the first time she felt the priceless value of life, and had so much love for everything in the world. This had also made her feel that everything she had done, was all worth it.


    But, good people would not necessarily be rewarded. She died!


    She died in the hands of the people of the world, whom she had used her soul to protect.

 Chapter 244: Starting the Extended Instance Dungeon

    Chapter 244: Starting the Extended Instance Dungeon


    The reason why heroes were heroes, were exactly because they only lived in legends. The girl sacrificed her life to seal the Devil, so everyone admired her, respected her, and revered her as their saviour. Because she was already dead, the dead would not be able to argue or fight with the living. No matter how high her prestige was, she could not be considered as a threat.


    However, if she was alive, this situation would no longer exist. Her high prestige would definitely influence the other deity sects and threaten those people with high statuses. On the surface, the various sects celebrated her revival, but in their hearts, a faint suspicion grew. If she was revived, then wasn¡¯t there a possibility that the Devil would revive as well?


    The various sects feared the Devil Race. After all, in that battle, a large portion of the deity sects and clans suffered huge blows to their foundations, and even given ten thousand years, it was impossible to make a full recovery.


    They worried, and they feared. These emotions ran deeper and deeper, and their fear surged every single day. They then pushed the reason for their fear, onto the girl who was revived ¨C Ying Luo. Why did she have to come back to life? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if she had sealed the Devil for all eternity? Since she had already chosen to die, why did she have to go back on her word and come back to life? As time passed, none remembered that she had once saved this world of theirs. All they wanted was for her to return to those seals, so that they could stop the Devil¡¯s revival.


    Thus, in order to save the world, and in order to prevent the Devil¡¯s revival, the various sects collaborated together. Before the girl could even enjoy her new life, they killed her in the name of justice. They, they had even split her soul into five, and resealed them onto the five mystic artifacts. While they were still completely uncertain if the Devil would be resurrected, they killed their former world saviour.


    The girl died. She died at the hands of the people she once used her life to protect.


    Zhu Yao sensed that surging fury, and she felt an oppressing pain the depths of her heart, for that girl, and for those ignorant practitioners. She had even wanted to rush straight in to stop them. However, there was nothing she could do, as she watched that girl die. She watched as the girl¡¯s soul was torn apart from the formation, and she watched as they were imprisoned into the five mystic artifacts.


    The scene in front of her eyes changed, and she had once again returned to that field of flowers.


    The young maiden that looked like a vile ghost of hell was still standing amidst the flowers, her entire body was covered in blood. However, Zhu Yao suddenly lost all her fear of her, because this was how the girl looked like right before her death. That bloody scar that cut across her face, was exactly the wound where her soul was sliced apart.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked, tears in the form of fresh, red blood flowed down from her eyes. ¡°I have never mistreated this world in the slightest, so why did the people of this world have to treat me in such a way?¡±


    Zhu Yao could not answer.


    The blood on the girl¡¯s clothes grew even redder, as her entire being sunk into boundless despair. Suddenly, the blood turned into streams of black gaseous bodies, enveloping her entire body like a fog.


    Resentment!


    So this was the cause behind resentment. Because of such treatment by the people of her world, how could she not hate? How could she not resent?


    Zhu Yao felt that she was soon about to sink under that immense sadness and desolateness, and thoughts of despair came up in her mind. As though the entirety of the world had already disappeared far away, her entire being felt like it was falling into an ice cellar, and even her heart was about to freeze, with no ability to escape. Even death itself had turned into a form of desire, as the thought of giving up on everything constantly poured into her mind.


    Ting! The clear sound of a bell suddenly rang in her ears.


    The scene in front of her changed. Instantly, her surroundings were filled with a familiar darkness, and a QQ chat window immediately popped out. On it, several rows of words appeared in an instant.


    Realmspirit: Young maiden, are you alright?


    Realmspirit: Wake up, young maiden!


    Realmspirit: Don¡¯t scare me, hurry and regain your senses!


    Realmspirit: Young maiden!


    Realmspirit: Zhu Yao!


    Realmspirit: Princess Taiping!1


    Realmspirit: Airport!2


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, and her face instantly darkened. ¡°You¡¯re an airport, your entire family is an airport.¡±


    Realmspirit: (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)


    Realmspirit: Yo, brave young maiden, let¡¯s create a miracle together!


    ¡°Create your sister!¡± Zhu Yao habitually refuted. She then took a deep breath. The despair and desire for death she felt earlier had already receded like the ocean tide, none of their traces could be found. The emotions earlier were most likely the influence of resentment. She turned around and looked at her surroundings. ¡°Did I die again?¡±


    Realmspirit: Nope, young maiden! At the very most, your soul is just experiencing an out-of-body experience.


    ¡°Out-of-body experience?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. ¡°Then, what about my body?¡±


    Realmspirit: Your body has already been taken over by resentment, and it¡¯s currently in a state of deep slumber.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying I can still return?¡± That was her original avatar, she had feelings for it!


    Realmspirit sank into silence. After a while, he typed out a row of words.


    Realmspirit: ¡­ Unless the resentment in your body is removed, you will be devoured by the resentment if you return now.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhu Yao really did not expect that the situation was this serious.


    Realmspirit: Hoho, young maiden, your mission this time seems to be too difficult. This work arrangement is my mistake. Why don¡¯t we switch to an easy and comfortable bug for you to fix?


    Were there bugs ever that were easy and comfortable to deal with? Zhu Yao gave a scornful look.


    ¡°Whatever, since I have already started fixing it, then I shall fix it till the end!¡±


    Realmspirit: Eh?


    He seemed to have been startled for a moment.


    Realmspirit: Young maiden, are you still planning to return and deal with resentment? Dear friend, do you need a top-up on your intelligence? One top-up with every five bugs fixed, and you will be charged the moment the top-up is processed. Do you need one?


    ¡°Scram!¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I simply have a feeling that, I might have found a way to eliminate resentment.¡±


    Realmspirit: (¡Ño¡Ñ) (Earlier, she was still utterly abused by resentment, why did she say that she has a way to deal with it now all of a sudden? The resentment couldn¡¯t have burnt away the young maiden¡¯s brain, right?)


    ¡°Hey, can you not type out your retorts!?¡± Do you really think I won¡¯t be able to see them because of those brackets? -Faints!-


    Realmspirit: Don¡¯t mind such details! Young maiden, are you certain that you wish to continue fixing this bug?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Regarding the concrete details of eliminating resentment, I¡¯m still not exactly certain. I have to personally verify it myself.¡± Zhu Yao said with a low voice. ¡°And I need your help.¡±


    Realmspirit: Oh¡­ Come then, young maiden. Don¡¯t take pity on me just because I¡¯m frail, use me however you like!


    ¡°¡­¡± Would it kill you not to act stupid? Zhu Yao sighed as she ignored his immoral words. She then gave her analysis. ¡°Usually, when fixing a bug in a game, we would point at the original infrastructure and add a patch there. However, if we encounter mistakes that can never be repaired, in other words, a life-threatening mistake, if we want to save it, there is only a single method ¨C delete and recode. Back then, when the resentment entered my divine sense, I saw the cause behind the birth of resentment. I must say, she does indeed have the right to resent. Also, there¡¯s basically no way to remove her resentment. To remove the bell, the one who attached the bell is needed. If we want to solve this problem, we must first begin from the source. So, I wish to go to that world, and find that girl.¡±


    Realmspirit did not reply, as though he was considering her suggestion. After a while, a row of words was displayed.


    Realmspirit: You¡¯re planning to remove her resentful heart, and have her put down her hatred towards the people of her world.


    ¡°You can put it that way.¡±


    Realmspirit: However, though her soul still resides in the world, the resentment has long left her spiritual body. Now that it has arrived in the Underworld, it might not be influenced by her soul.


    ¡°At the very least, we should give it a try.¡±


    Realmspirit: ¡­ Fine then, I believe in you. I choose you, Pikachu!


    ¡°¡­¡± Pika your sister! The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She suddenly recalled something. ¡°Oh right, what happened to my master? Why is he frequently turning into a child? Is his comatose state also influenced by resentment?¡±


    Realmspirit, That¡¯s not it, young maiden. One must always pay a certain price for defying against the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Speak human.


    Realmspirit: He forcefully descended upon the Lower Realm with his power as a High Deity, and then forcefully stayed in the Lower Realm, so naturally he would not be tolerated by the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying the reason for his comatose state is because of his decision to stay in the Lower Realm.¡± The depths of Zhu Yao¡¯s heart tightened, and she was instantly filled with guilt. If not because of her, how could her master possibly¡­


    Realmspirit: Haah, young maiden! All this is because of¡­ love. As expected, men and women in love are all blind!


    ¡°Scram!¡± Zhu Yao glared at him, and her heart was instantly filled with anxiety. ¡°Is there a way to deal with this problem? ¡­ No! This old lady wants to return!¡±


    Realmspirit: Don¡¯t be anxious, young maiden.


    ¡°How can I not be anxious?¡± That was her man.


    Realmspirit: Kuh¡­ I¡¯m saying, the problem has already been settled.


    Zhu Yao was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The window flashed, and suddenly a video interface appeared. On the window, the scene right after she fainted was shown. Her master dressed in a white robe was currently sitting next to her, his expression was suffused with a cold aura. Wang Xuzhi was standing at the side, as though he had just woken up, his complexion did not look that good. As for Zi Mo¡­


    Zi Mo was currently stuck in a wall. Looking at the angle and depth he was embedded into it, it was definitely her master who slammed him into it.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°How did my master wake up?¡±


    Realmspirit: Did you forget the pearl River of Forgetfulness gave you? It contains the purest of water from the source of River of Forgetfulness, that had yet to make contact with any souls. It¡¯s capable of cleansing away all objects and beings. That¡¯s why, as long as he carries it on his body, the Heavenly Dao will acknowledge his existence, so he will naturally wake up.


    As expected, that pearl was for her master¡¯s use. Zhu Yao turned to glance at her own master, and suddenly felt a little discomfort. Every single time, she had to depart like this without saying goodbye, her heart was tired as well. However, if she did not go, she wouldn¡¯t know which world Realmspirit would reincarnate her into. It would be best if she directly eliminated resentment and then return to her own original avatar.


    ¡°Can I send him a message?¡±


    Realmspirit: Young maiden, I¡¯m not a postman!


    What a friend you are!


    ¡°Whatever, dispatch me for the mission then.¡±


    Realmspirit: Alright, young maiden!


    ¡°Can you give me a more reliable avatar this time? Don¡¯t make it as weak as trash, alright?¡±


    Realmspirit: No problem, young maiden! I hear your call, young maiden.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m off.¡±


    Realmspirit: Alright, young maiden! In order to raise your chances of success, I have decided to tune some fine adjustments to the scenario. Good luck, young maiden.


    Wait a minute, what did you adjust, hey?


    The view in front of her flashed, and a familiar loading bar appeared. The bar moved at lightspeed, and in the next second, Zhu Yao had already sunk into unconsciousness.


    She suddenly had a bad feeling, that she was about to get trolled.


    When Zhu Yao woke up again, she was on a stone bed. Her entire body was so stiff, it felt like she had been petrified into stone. She spent great effort into sitting up. As she got used to her body, she inspected her surroundings. This was a stone chamber, and it was even sealed tight. Several formations used to concentrate spiritual energy were placed inside, which made the spiritual energy in the air abundant.


    She sat for exactly an hour before she managed to smoothen the flow of her meridians, and her stiffened body slowly began to relax as well.


    Zhu Yao inhaled some air, wanting to circulate the spiritual energy in her body. However, she realized that her Dantian was completely empty.


    The hell, what happened to the promised overpowered avatar? She couldn¡¯t possibly have to start cultivating again from scratch, right?


    Wait a minute!


    It wasn¡¯t that simple. She calmed her heart down, and immediately went into her inner view. She realized that although her body did not carry spiritual energy, her divine sense was as broad as the ocean. The hell, this divine sense was evidently comparable to a Demigod¡¯s.


    Zhu Yao instantly grew a little excited. So it was simply because she did not have sufficient battery charged up. She finally did not have to start cultivating from scratch again.


    Thus, she directly guided spiritual energy into her body. In an instant, the spiritual energy guiding formations in the stone chamber began to circulate wildly. Large amount of spiritual energy began to pour into her body, and her surroundings were filled with sparkling streaks of lightning. The chamber looked as though it was attacked by a tornado, and occasionally, flashes of lightning would occasionally appear and make crackling sounds, as they struck the stone walls. It was unclear what materials the stone wall was made of either, as not a single scratch was left on it.


    The amount of spiritual energy the formations could gather was extremely limited, and in just a few moments, they had already been completely absorbed. It was simply not enough to restore her cultivation. However, after the formations had stopped, even more spiritual energy came transferring endlessly into her body from underneath the ground.


    It seemed like there was even a spiritual pulse hidden under this stone chamber. Zhu Yao instantly felt at ease, as she began to absorb the spiritual energy with a peace of mind.


    Exactly ten days passed before her empty Dantian was completely filled with spiritual energy. Her cultivation had also successfully restored to the Demigod Realm.


    Zhu Yao casually cast a Dirt Removal Art on herself, and then immediately materialized a water mirror to look at the appearance of her current avatar.


    She had no choice. After all, she did not have that much faith in Realmspirit¡¯s character.


    The face of a woman surfaced in the water mirror. She looked really stern, and not much beauty could be seen from her entire figure. She could only be considered as average and proper. Her height was so-so, her clothes were so-so, her looks were so-so, and her chest¡­ was so-so as well. She seemed like a female practitioner without any unique traits, and had a face that would be unrecognizable when thrown into a human crowd.


    Zhu Yao pouted. Normal it is then. She did not hold much hopes towards her own avatar now, as long as she did not turn into something strange, she was fine with it.


    She silently planted a suggestion in her own heart and accepted her new avatar. Keeping the mirror with a wave of her hand, she recalled the mission this time. Firstly, she had to first retrieve the five mystic artifacts and release the soul remnants of the miserable girl. Then, she had to have a good chat with her about life.


    Even if she could not eliminate her resentment, at the very least, she could send her into reincarnation.


    With her ability as a Demigod, Zhu Yao felt really confident.


    After carefully inspecting this stone chamber, she spotted a formation on the right wall. It seemed like that was the exit. Zhu Yao did not hesitate and inserted a strand of spiritual energy into it. With a rumbling sound, the entire right wall slowly split into two and slid open in opposite directions.


    Before she could even take a step out, she saw an old man standing outside. With a cultivation level at the early Nascent Soul Realm, he was dressed in a long blue robe and had grown a long white beard down his chin. He held on a whisk in his hands, exuding a very sage-like demeanour.


    There was a large bunch of disciples behind him. There were men and women, old and young, and they densely occupied the entire mountain slope where the cave entrance was.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart trembled. What were these people doing? Fighting a group battle?


    Seeing that she had come out, the eyes of the old man with a sage-like demeanour brightened. Taking a step forward, his sage-like demeanour resoundingly snapped as he bowed in front of her. With an imposing aura, he loudly said. ¡°This disciple greets Old Ancestor!¡±


    When his words fell, the disciples behind him all knelt down one after another. Voices that could pierce through the clouds resounded. ¡°Greetings to Old Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I dare you to stand up and say it again while stroking your beard!


    Princess Taiping (̫ƽ¹«Ö÷) : literally translated as the Princess of Peace, she was the youngest daughter of Empress Wu Zetian.


    The airport here is used to express her flat chest, like the plane runways in airports.

 Chapter 245: Adjusted Timeline

    Chapter 245: Adjusted Timeline


    Wen Yu had always believed that he was a qualified Palace Master, and even one that was extremely motivated. Though the Forgotten God Palace he inherited was in a terrible state, he still did not give up and abandon his duties, and instead wanted to bring the sect up to a healthy condition, no, he wanted to bring it onto the path towards great prosperity.


    He had an overflowing amount of helpless dreams, but reality was cruel to the bone. Though Forgotten God Palace had the mighty descendants of the ancient God Races, even the most trendy and hottest brands, could not stand the test of time. In the beginning, by relying on the additional godly energy they were blessed with, this attribute that could be nearly considered as a cheat, Forgotten God Palace was the unshakable leading goat of the cultivation world. In the recent years however, due to the thinning of their bloodlines, this attribute grew weaker and weaker. Presently, other than the Palace Master who still carried that little hint of bloodline which he himself was unable to sense, and did not have that much godly energy that could be used at all, the other disciples of direct descent basically only had a single descendant of the God Races under each of their names.


    In order to retain the blessings of godly energy, it was unavoidable for the previous Palace Masters to take some xenophobic measures, which brought about extremely dire consequences. The most direct exemplification of this was ¨C foreign talents could not enter, and the management turned corrupted, the overall aptitude of the sect took a dive, to their present state where there was basically no disciple that could possibly be called decent.


    When he realized the severity of this problem and began to consider accepting talented disciples from outside, it was already too late. Putting aside the fact that disciples with good aptitudes were hard to find, even if there were, they would have long been snatched away by the other clans and sects. How could their turn possibly come?


    Especially during the previous great war that implicated the entire cultivation world, Forgotten God Palace had suffered heavy losses. Almost all of the practitioners who could hold their ground had already fallen in that battle. Out of the dozens of Nascent Soul practitioners, merely five remained. The strength of Forgotten Gods Temple plummeted once again, to the point where it was hard for them to raise their heads in front of the other sects.


    Wen Yu was worried about this matter every single day, hardly being able to sleep at night. Yet, at this critical juncture, the various sects stabbed another dagger into his heart, by inviting their Azoth Core disciples to participate in the Great Inter-Sect Tournament. However, Wen Yu was aware that this glorified spar between clans and sects, was actually a meeting to measure the strengths of the various sects.


    A problem occurred in this competition. The ten Azoth Core disciples dispatched by Forgotten God Palace, were all beaten to a pulp. Putting aside the fact that they did not get into the rankings, not a single disciple entered the top ten. Furthermore, their results were not even comparable to an average first-rate deity sect.


    Wen Yu had almost puked out a mouthful of blood. After this competition, forget about being the leading goat, their position as a first-rate deity sect might be at stake, and from then on completely lose their right to speak. Wen Yu even had the desire to die now. At this unsalvageable, irrecoverable and helpless moment, a miracle appeared!


    The spiritual light of a Demigod suddenly descended upon the Heaven Returning Forest behind the mountains, and the entire Forgotten Gods Temple was enveloped by tribulation clouds. The thundering tribulation lightning bolts actually struck for a total of ten days, and following after, in a certain stone chamber within the forest, the pressure of a Demigod was emitted out.


    A Demigod practitioner was in Heaven Returning Forest behind the mountains. There was actually a Demigod Sovereign! After that battle, there wasn¡¯t a single Demigod left in the entire cultivation world, however, they had gained another one here, alive!


    Wen Yu was instantly excited to the point where even his beard was shining, as he gathered everyone outside the stone chamber to personally welcome this Sovereign out of her closed-door training. With a Demigod practitioner stationed, just which sect would still dare bully them?


    Wen Yu¡¯s fantasies grew even wilder, and he grew even more excited as he thought about them. And, the more he thought about them, his impression of that Sovereign in the chamber grew even better. You sure have come at the perfect moment. You are that most beautiful rainbow in the sky, and I will have you stay with fragrant wine¡­ Eh, something sounded strange here?


    However, when that Sovereign walked out of the stone chamber, he was dumbfounded. Who¡­ is she? Her face looks very foreign.


    The Heaven Returning Forest, situated behind the mountains, was the place where the sect disciples go into life-death isolations. Every single practitioner who entered would be near the end of his or her, with the intention of making a desperate attempt to break through. However, a large number of disciples never returned. Those who did return had slim chances of living on as well, and they were all existences who were easily forgotten by others.


    However, this was a Demigod Sovereign. In other words, before she entered, she was at least a Nascent Soul practitioner. But, how could he not have seen her before either?


    Wen Yu gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t be bothered about it anymore. The sect could not lose this Sovereign. Let¡¯s just take it as though the heavens have gifted her to us.


    Thus, without hesitation, pata, he knelt on the ground and loudly shouted. ¡°This disciple greets Old Ancestor.¡±


    Hence, the young maiden Zhu Yao, who had a youthful appearance and had only gotten a boyfriend just recently, became their ancestor just like that.


    ¡°Old Ancestor, may I ask which blessed land does dear elderly wish to have as your cave residence?¡± Wen Yu welcomed her with a chuckle, and he was grinning to the point where his eyes could barely be seen.


    Elderly Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Can you please not address me as your ancestor? She still wanted to marry, you know! ¡°Just call me directly by my name.¡±


    ¡°That definitely can¡¯t do.¡± Wen Yu¡¯s expression sharpened, and he said with a stern look. ¡°There are orders when it comes to seniority and ranks. As the Palace Master of Forgotten God Palace, this disciple naturally has to lead by example. May I ask Old Ancestor not to decline.¡± His face was filled with the ¡®you¡¯re stepping on my pride as your junior¡¯ look.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, silently enduring it. If not because of how aged you look!


    ¡°Just choose a place at random then. As long as I can take residence in it.¡± She did not have any demands to make when it came to a place to stay. In any case, her goal was just those mystic artifacts.


    When Wen Yu heard this, he did not take her for another blind stroll either, as he directly headed to a lush green mountain peak.


    She wondered if it was a coincidence, but that was the highest mountain among all of the floating mountains here. Next to it was the Main Peak, and a forest was situated on the right. Though, several kilometers away, there was actually a mountain dyed completely in pitch-black. Not a single grass or tree was present on that mountain, and spiritual energy was not emitting out from it either. Yet, it was still stably floating in the sky.


    Zhu Yao was a little curious. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Sword Seeking Peak.¡± Wen Yu explained. Suddenly, as though he had recalled something, he said. ¡°Soon, the Day of Sword Seeking for the various sects will arrive. When that time comes, may I look forward to Old Ancestor protecting our sect.¡±


    ¡°Sword Seeking? What¡¯s that?¡± Zhu Yao casually asked.


    Wen Yu was startled for a moment, as he looked at her a little strangely. ¡°Sword Seeking is naturally an event for practitioners to find weapons or forging materials that they are compatible with.¡± Just how long had the Old Ancestor gone into isolation for? She was not even aware of something like this. ¡°This Sword Seeking Peak rose into the air on its own several thousand years ago, and residing within are countless materials used to forge mystic artifacts. However, because this mountain resides above our sect¡¯s spiritual pulse, the weapons forged by the materials here are naturally birthed with spirituality, and they will choose their owners on their own. Before finding a suitable owner, even if the weapon has been successfully forged, it will make its way back here to wait for the destined individual. This is why our sect organizes the Sword Seeking Convention every ten years.¡±


    It was that incredible? Then wouldn¡¯t the other clans and sects be envious to death? After all, the other clans and sects could only visit once every ten years, while they were just at its doorsteps.


    However, after listening to his explanation, Zhu Yao began to look forward to it a little. She might be able to use this Sword Seeking Convention to find out the locations of the five mystic artifacts and borrow them for a while. Even if they were unwilling to lend them to her, she could still snatch them!


    Zhu Yao stayed on the mountain peak for five days, and she inquired about the current state of the world from the few disciples who came to serve her. She wouldn¡¯t have known if she did hear about them, but after hearing them, her entire body felt uncomfortable.


    Initially, she had believed that Realmspirit had given her another avatar which had its own backstory, however, that was not the case. In this sect, there was not a single person who knew her. Though, because the location she appeared in was coincidentally in a stone chamber at the back of their own mountains, by logical deduction, that Palace Master took her as one of their own.


    It was no wonder that old man wouldn¡¯t call her by her name no matter what. It was not because he did not want to, he basically did not know who she was. Because he was afraid of offending a Demigod practitioner, he had no choice but to exalt her with ¡®Old Ancestor¡¯ and even more ¡®Old Ancestor¡¯. As expected, people who could become Sect Masters were all thousand-year-old foxes. He was evidently trolling her.


    After realizing the truth, Zhu Yao immediately headed over to Wen Yu to express that she did not wish to stay in this sect.


    Wen Yu however stopped her with tears in his eyes and snot coming out from his nose. As he cried, he spoke of the sect¡¯s heart-aching history. From the establishment of the sect, he cried his way to the sect¡¯s glorious era, and then cried all the way to their current embarrassing predicament. All this while, he was hugging onto her thigh without letting go.


    A white-haired old man who looked like he was above his fifties, cried, shouted, and pleaded for her to stay. He begged her to overthrow their current situation, and become a good young maiden with five disciplines and four graces. She really could not bear to kick him away, and in the end, gave her consent.


    Wen Yu instantly became energetic. His waist was no longer sore, his legs were no longer aching, he stopped hugging onto her thigh as well, and the tears and snot had all been retracted. ¡°May I ask for Sovereign¡¯s Daoist title?¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Yu Yao.¡± Face changing was definitely an essential skill which all Sect Masters had.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Sovereign Yu Yao.¡± The old man respectfully gave her a bow. ¡°For Sovereign to face her Demigod tribulation in our sect, and have even chosen to stay in our sect, it can be said to be the work of fate. Forgotten God Palace definitely will not forget Sovereign¡¯s grace and kindness.¡±


    Zhu Yao replied him with two words. Ho ho.


    Forgotten God Palace. If she was not mistaken, it should be the home of that Yi Luo girl, the main base for all descendants of the God Races! Were they not really incredible in the given scenario? Why were they in such a miserable state now? They did not even have a single Demigod Sovereign in the sect either.


    As though he discerned that she had doubts, old man Wen Yu proactively explained. ¡°Sovereign may not be aware of this, but in that battle a few hundred years ago, dozens of Nascent Soul practitioners from our sect fell. That incident destroyed our foundation, which thus led to us falling into such a predicament.¡±


    ¡°A few hundred years ago?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned, what kind of battle would cause the deaths of so many Nascent Soul practitioners? ¡°Even the combined forces of dozens of Nascent Soul practitioners were not enough to achieve victory?¡±


    Wen Yu sighed. ¡°How can the Devil possibly be so easily defeated?¡±


    ¡°Devil?¡± Zhu Yao widened her eyes, a thought flashed through her mind. She had a faint feeling that her reincarnation this time was amiss.


    ¡°Sovereign must never have thought that the Devil Race would resurface, right?¡± Wen Yu shook his head with a sunken and heavy expression. ¡°If the former Palace Master¡¯s sister, Ying Luo, did not risk her life to seal the Devil, how could a peaceful world like this still exist? In just a short few hundred years, the various sects have already begun to plot against our Forgotten God Palace.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zhu Yao was a little confused, as she looked at the old man sternly. ¡°You said that Ying Luo sealed the Devil a few hundred years ago?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wen Yu nodded. Looking down, he pondered for a moment. ¡°Let me recall just how many years it has been¡­ About nine hundred years or so?¡±


    ¡°The hell!¡± She finally realized what was wrong. The resentment birthed by Ying Luo appeared a thousand years after the Devil was sealed, while Realmspirit had actually sent her to the time period before Ying Luo was revived. Not only had she arrived at the girl¡¯s world, she had even crossed through time, arriving in the past.


    ¡°Old man, then are you aware, where is the girl¡¯s¡­ no, that Palace Master Ying Luo¡¯s body?¡±


    ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s on the God Sacrificial Altar.¡± He said in a matter-of-fact manner. ¡°Only by using one¡¯s own body as sacrifice, can the ancient sealing arts be activated.¡±


    ¡°Where is that place?¡±


    Wen Yu pointed to a spot in the south. ¡°It¡¯s located at the sacred pond just behind our Forgotten God Palace¡­ Eh?¡± When he turned back, Zhu Yao¡¯s figure was no longer in front of him. There was merely a white figure flying in the southern direction.


    It seems like Sovereign is very curious about that world saviour. It seems like she won¡¯t be leaving anytime soon. He instantly felt at ease.


    Zhu Yao immediately arrived at the location Wen Yu pointed at. In front of her was a pond so clear its bottom could be seen, and formations were revolving all around it. Above the pond water, laid a young maiden dressed in a blue robe, and chains formed by spiritual energy were wrapping all around her body.


    As expected, she was that girl from the scenario. She had not resurrected yet.


    She finally understood what was the fine adjustment Realmspirit spoke of. He adjusted the timeline!


    Back then, she said she wanted to deal with the source of the problem, and she did not expect that Realmspirit would really send her back to the source. The source where the girl had yet to be betrayed by the people of her world.


    The hell, it seemed like all of her plans had to be adjusted.


    Initially, she had thought that her main mission was to gather the mystic artifacts and release the girl¡¯s soul. Then, she would engage in psychological counselling with her that might not have a high rate of success, have her put down her resentment and reincarnate properly.


    From the looks of things, her main mission had changed to how she should prevent people from betraying her, and how she would reverse her miserable life.


    In an instant, she felt a large wave of troubles that was about to assault her.


    Presently, Zhu Yao had no choice but to stay in Forgotten God Palace. She did not know when Ying Luo would awaken, and she had to save her before the various sects find out about her awakening. Otherwise, a frail girl who had lost all her cultivation could only suffer at the hands of others. Also, she had to hurry and collect those five mystic artifacts.


    Those five objects were also part of her misery.


    Her journey to another world to give a psychological counselling, had instantly turned into saving that miserable, frail girl. This sour and refreshing taste was simply unbelievable!1


    As for the Sword Seeking Convention Wen Yu spoke of, was about to open in full swing in five days¡¯ time as well. The practitioners from various sects and clans had all gathered at Forgotten God Palace. Though in his heart, Wen Yu resented the methods used by these clans and sects, he still welcomed them with a courteous expression.


    However, the number of people who came this time was especially huge. Inside, the numerous Nascent Soul Reverends who led their groups here, explained that they were bringing disciples over to seek swords. Though, they might as well say that they were demonstrating their might. Evidently, the drinker¡¯s intentions were not on the wine.2


    Though Wen Yu was able to endure his anger and did not immediately run up the mountain to seek help from Zhu Yao, as he kept welcoming the disciples from the various sects in a passionate manner. When all of the famed deity sects of the cultivation world had arrived and all of the leading figures had settled down, he walked back to the hall.


    The various sects were evidently getting impatient, as a practitioner immediately stopped Wen Yu and made clear of his intent in an instant. ¡°Palace Master Wen, it has truly been laborious for Forgotten God Palace to safeguard Sword Seeking Peak for so many years, and it has also been extremely troublesome for our disciples to seek their swords once every ten years. So, the various sects had come to a conclusion, why not have this Sword Seeking Peak be managed by other deity sects from today onwards? It will also relieve Palace Master¡¯s worries.¡±


    Wen Yu turned to glance at him. Sword Seeking Peak was something which belonged to Forgotten God Palace in the first place. Opening it once every ten years was also because of the ability to choose their own owners which the artifacts in the mountain possessed. The artifacts were unwilling to stay buried, which was why the various sects were invited to enter. They were clearly here to snatch something away, yet they even wanted to use the excuse of relieving Forgotten God Palace¡¯s worries.


    Wen Yu coldly laughed, and walked to the main seat of the hall. Suddenly, his eyes shifted. He did not sit on the main seat, but had instead waved his hand to have one of the disciples add another seat in the position below it. He sat down and scanned the people present. When he thought of the certain someone at the top of the mountain, his back instantly straightened upright.


    The time to blow off steam had arrived!


    ¡®This sour and refreshing taste is simply unbelievable!¡¯ was actually a tagline in a Chinese commercial selling beef-flavoured instant noodles. It is now often used to express feelings of ecstasy due to an unexpected turn of events.


    ¡®Drinker¡¯s intentions are not on the wine¡¯ is a Chinese proverb. In the original source of the proverb, the intentions of the drinker in the pavilion was actually enjoying the mountain scenery, instead of drinking the wine. Nowadays, it¡¯s used to express that someone has ulterior motives behind his actions.

 Chapter 246: Sword Seeking Convention

    Chapter 246: Sword Seeking Convention


    ¡°Sect Master Li, I wonder which sect you believe Sword Seeking Peak should be managed by?¡± Wen Yu intentionally said.


    When that person heard this, he thought that Wen Yu had already agreed to hand over Sword Seeking Peak, and his smile instantly grew even more complacent. ¡°Sect Master Wen, in the present cultivation world, Clearflower Sect has the strongest capabilities. Furthermore, Sect Master Zhao of Clearflower Sect even possesses late stage Nascent Soul cultivation. It is more appropriate for Clearflower Sect to manage it.¡±


    Wen Yu looked towards Zhao Yiyang, Clearflower Sect Master, who was keeping silent at the side. ¡°Sect Master Zhao, you too believe that Sword Seeking Peek should be handed over to Clearflower Sect?¡±


    Zhao Yiyang smiled, and said with a gentle voice. ¡°If the various sects have faith in this lowly one, and believes that Clearflower Sect is able to take up this responsibility, then this Zhao naturally take up this duty.¡±


    With his modest appearance, the rest of the sects felt even firmer in their decision, as they gave him their confident looks one after another.


    Wen Yu however grew even more furious. Clearly, Clearflower Sect had already discussed with the other sects, and was merely using the Sword Seeking Conference as an excuse to bring it up, pushing him to the point where he had no choice but to agree. If it was before, he really would not have any ideas on how he should refute this, and would have no choice but to agree under pressure. But now¡­


    He let out a cold laugh. The more furious he was, the calmer his expression became. ¡°Sect Master Zhao made a great point. Such an important place like Sword Seeking Peak, indeed requires sufficient strength to safeguard it. Otherwise, it will be extremely easy to fall for the schemes of heretic practitioners and ¡®lowly people¡¯.¡± He especially emphasized on the two words ¡®lowly people¡¯. Sweeping a glance at the people present, all he could see were unfazed looks. The scorn in the depths of his heart grew.


    ¡°Sect Master Wen, please feel at ease!¡± Though Zhao Yiyang carried a serious expression, as he spoke. ¡°Our sect will safeguard this Sword Seeking Peak with all of our might.¡±


    ¡°I naturally have faith in Sect Master Zhao¡¯s strength, but¡­¡± Wen Yu¡¯s tone changed, and he now carried a complicated look.


    ¡°If Sect Master Wen has any concerns, please feel free to say it outright.¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, a few days ago, a senior from our sect has suddenly come out of closed-door training after many years of isolation. Furthermore, she¡¯s extremely proficient in the arts of refining artifacts, and she wishes to refine a weapon that suits her.¡± Wen Yu sighed. ¡°I saw that she has extraordinary aptitude, and I did not wish to miss out on her talent, so I handed over the key to open the formation core of Sword Seeking Peak to her. Presently, Sword Seeking Peak is still under her management, if Sect Master Zhao truly wishes to take over the worries of our sect, then you would have to first seek her permission.¡±


    Zhao Yiyang frowned. This was clearly Wen Yu trying to evade the matter. Anger unconsciously swelled within him.


    The supportive Sect Masters from the various sects could not endure it any longer either, as they stood up one after another and censured him.


    ¡°Who is she? Call her out here now. We will speak with her then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This Sword Seeking Peak opens only once every ten years, why does she have to be first to enter?¡±


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s a disciple of Forgotten God Palace, you can¡¯t be this easy-going, right?¡±


    ¡°Simply get her out here and hand over the key face-to-face. How can Sword Seeking Peak be handed over to some random person?¡±


    ¡°Could her strength possibly surpass Reverend Zhao? I really do wish to see who has such huge guts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, get her out here.¡±


    Everyone began to discuss by throwing their statements out one after another, yet, Wen Yu still had the same calm and firm look. He instead looked towards Clearflower Sect Master at the side. ¡°Fellow daoist Zhao, what¡¯s your take on this?¡±


    Zhao Yiyang smiled. ¡°Naturally, I wish to see this manager of Sword Seeking Peek as well.¡±


    Wen Yu sighed. This performance had gone long enough, it was time to serve the main dish. Not delaying any longer, he waved a disciple over and said. ¡°Head over to Heavenridge Peak and invite Old Ancestor down the mountain. Tell her that Clearflower Sect Master wishes to see her.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± A clear and cold voice resounded, and the moment it fell, the pressure of a Demigod instantly enveloped the entire great hall. The crowd who were still clamouring earlier, instantly quietened down. The Nascent Soul practitioners were still fine, but the rest of the disciples had already knelt on the ground as they were unable to withstand such pressure. Every single one of them widened their eyes in utter disbelief.A Demigod Sovereign!


    A white light flashed, and a figure suddenly appeared at the center of the great hall just like that. ¡°I¡¯m already here.¡±


    ¡°Greetings to Old Ancestor.¡± Wen Yu took a step forward in an especially flaunting manner, and then bowed towards Zhu Yao. The smiling intent revealed from the corners of his eyes looked as though it could fly out at any moment.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s divine sense had actually been paying attention to the situation here the entire time, so when she heard Wen Yu asking a disciple to invite her over, she knew that the time to put on airs was here.


    Thus, the pressure emitted from her body did not carry any intentions of holding back. Her tyrannical aura was released at full force, and she was even giving special care to the Clearflower Sect Master on the right.


    She had even especially walked two steps in his direction, and said in a face-slapping manner. ¡°I heard you wish to see me?¡±


    Zhao Yiyang was pouring out cold sweat which kept dripping down. He was using all his might to prevent himself from kneeling down to the pressure, and at that moment, his intestines had all turned green from regret. When did another Demigod Sovereign appear in Forgotten God Palace? Why was he not aware of this?


    ¡°Sovereign, please pardon my mistake. This lowly one was unaware that Sovereign is the manager of Sword Seeking Peak, that was why¡­ This lowly one should be the one to visit Sovereign.¡±


    Zhu Yao sat down at the highest seat in the hall. She swept her eyes through the hall, and when her eyes fell on them, every single one of them looked as though they had swallowed some feces.


    With a twist of her palm, a small sword with the width of a fingertip floated above her palm. ¡°It seems everyone has a lot of opinions about me becoming the manager of Sword Seeking Palace? Fine then. If you lot feel that you¡¯re more qualified, then look for me to take the key to the formation core.¡±


    How could the crowd possibly dare to take it? Wouldn¡¯t that clearly mean they would offend a Demigod practitioner? They would be smashed into smithereens, right?


    Every one of them expressed that this was just a misunderstanding one after another, and they could not help but silently resent Clearflower Sect for instigating their sects.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will be keeping this key.¡± And here she was thinking why old man Wen Yu stuffed the key to her yesterday, so it was actually used for this face-slapping moment.


    ¡±Seeing that she was not pursuing the matter, the crowd finally heaved sighs of relief. ¡°However¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s tone changed. ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to have this Sword Seeking Peak open every ten years, not to mention I don¡¯t always have the time to wait and open the door for you people. So, the timing for the Sword Seeking Convention will have to change. In the future, it will be once every fifty years then.¡±


    The faces of the crowd instantly darkened. What was called ¡®going out for the wool and coming home shorn¡¯? This was. However, they were wrong in the first place, so they did not have the right to retort. They could only glare at Clearflower Sect, the main culprit, with resentful eyes one after another.


    Sect Master Zhao felt even more stifled. The Demigod pressure was still pressing down on his body, being able to stand properly was already an amazing feat, how could he possibly still have the mind to care about the feelings of the other sects?


    Thus, a wide open resource snatching convention, ended with Zhu Yao¡¯s half-hearted threats. Putting aside the fact that the various sects did not gain any benefits from this incident, the Sword Seeking Convention that was supposed to happen once every ten years, had even been altered to once every fifty years. They basically could not feel even more stifled than now.


    ¡°If everyone do not have any objections, then let¡¯s begin today¡¯s Sword Seeking Convention.¡± Wen Yu walked out. Not giving the rest of the people basically any time to react, he looked at Zhu Yao gratefully, and said. ¡°May I request Old Ancestor to activate the formation on Sword Seeking Peak.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. She did not have the patience to play mind games with the crowd of people here either, as she directly brought the crowd over to that pitch-black mountain. Only after looking up close did she realize that this Sword Seeking Peak was more like a spiritual mine. However, instead of spirit stones, various materials used to refine artifacts were produced here.


    The entire mountain was filled with various formations. At first glance, it was a mountain that looked a little ugly, but after taking a closer look, she realized that the surroundings of the mountain were covered in floating talismans. Zhu Yao lightly sighed in astonishment at the formations in this world. They looked really deep and profound.


    The crowd stopped at the foot of the mountain. A strand of spiritual energy was inserted into the key in Zhu Yao¡¯s hand, and the key instantly released a dazzling golden glow as it flew straight towards that mountain. Not even a moment later, the entire mountain shook like a 3D image, and then, the virtual image flashed, revealing its true appearance.


    Different from the former pitch-black charred mountain, the mountain before her eyes was filled with various types of spiritual swords stabbed into it. In the surroundings, there were even several spiritual swords flying and dancing in the air.


    ¡°The spiritual artifacts of Sword Seeking Peak will be awarded to the destined ones. Everyone, please.¡± Wen Yu loudly said, and only then did the disciples of the various sects walked into the mountain with excited faces. In this Sword Seeking Convention, the only ones who were truly happy, were probably these low rank disciples that could only enter the mountain every ten years.


    Only the Nascent Soul practitioners who were leading the parties for their sects, were left standing on the same spot. Though there were many spiritual artifacts in Sword Seeking Peek, every single person could only choose a single spiritual artifact in his lifetime. People who had already chosen one, would not be able to receive the acknowledgement of new artifacts even after entering again.


    ¡°Old Ancestor, are you not going in to take a look?¡± Wen Yu squeezed over. Speaking of which, he was a little curious as well. This Sovereign Yu Yao seemed to be especially poor. Even the flying mystic artifact she was stepping on was actually taken from his hands as well. He really wondered just how she managed to live till she became a Demigod.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao nodded. After pondering for a moment, she did indeed require a weapon of her own. She looked at her surroundings, and coincidentally, there was a piece of Dark Ore at the side. ¡°I¡¯m fine with refining one on my own. I will take this then.¡±


    The corner of Wen Yu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Old Ancestor, are you not going in to choose one? The materials in the mountain all possess spirituality, and they are more compatible with their owners.¡± Why did she choose the most normal Black Ore? This completely did not fit her almighty status at all. ¡°Furthermore, the materials in the mountain, no matter their quality or quantity, are all in the high numbers.¡±


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right!¡± Zhu Yao nodded. ¡°This Black Ore is a little small, and isn¡¯t enough to refine a sword, then let¡¯s head in to choose a bigger Black Ore.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Can you please let Black Ores go?


    Zhu Yao however had already entered the mountain in a flash. She did not have much interest in high grade materials. With her trend of courting flowery deaths, even the best of materials would just be wasted. When it came to a weapon, it just had to be comfortable to wield.


    Black Ores were very common materials, and after walking a short distance, she found one of suitable size. Just as she was about to reach her hand out to pick that Black Ore, a white round stone suddenly rolled over from the side and knocked away that Black Ore, appearing next to her hand.


    Zhu Yao frowned. Not even thinking deeper about this, she thought it was just the wind and a mere coincidence. Thus, she walked forward another two steps, still with the intention to pick up that Black Ore. Just as she was about to reach out her hand, that white rock once again rolled over. With a smack, it knocked away that Black Ore again.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did she feel that this stone was being intentional? Zhu Yao frowned. Not believing in the supernatural, she continued to head over to pick up that Black Ore. As expected, that white rock once again rolled over. This time, it crashed into the ore even more ferociously, instantly smashing the Black Ore one to two meters away.


    The white rock quietly stopped beneath her hand, looking as though it was saying, ¡®hurry and pick me up!¡¯


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. She really did not feel like picking it up now. Casting a wind type art, she blew the white rock several meters away, and then turned around to pick up that Black Ore. This time, without even waiting for her to bend her waist, that white rock was already rolling back in a fiery manner. It rolled extremely quickly, but its route was blocked by a withered tree.

 Chapter 247: Story of Chicks

    Chapter 247: Story of Chicks


    Bang bang. It collided with the withered tree several times, however, after seeing that it was basically unable to move the withered tree, it felt uncomfortable all around its rock body. It anxiously rolled back and forth next to the withered tree, leaving several marks on the ground. As though it had suddenly thought of a plan, it rolled several meters back, and then, fiercely accelerated down, smashing ruthlessly onto the tree. Then, with a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, it leapt up. It had used the reaction force to leap over the tree.


    However, at this moment, Zhu Yao had long successfully picked up that Black Ore.


    White rock: ¡­


    It stopped beneath her feet, as though it was in a daze. In an instant, its entire rock body turned ash-grey. The rock that was initially as white as a jade, instantly changed into a heavy grey colour, as though it had just suffered the most unbearable blow in its entire rock life.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She could not be bothered with that rock, as she kept the Black Ore properly and planned on heading back. That white¡­ no, that ash coloured rock stiffened for a moment, and then rolled closely behind her. Like a little tail, as it rolled, it bumped away the rocks, twigs, weeds and whatever next to it, loyally following behind her.


    ¡°Stop following already.¡± Zhu Yao sighed. This rock did not just possess spirituality, but evidently, it had awakened its spiritual consciousness as well. ¡°Even if you follow me, I won¡¯t choose you. Hurry and return into the mountain.¡± The city is very dangerous, you know.


    The ash coloured rock turned into a deeper grey colour in an instant, looking so depressed to the point where it might shatter apart. However, it still did not give up and continued to roll after her. When she took a step, it would roll for an instant, and then when two steps were taken, it would roll an even longer stretch. Even if it encountered an obstacle, it would think of all ways possible to keep up with her pace.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Just why in the world was it being so persistent?


    Zhu Yao was left with no choice, as she looked at that stupid rock trying to evade a large tree. Just as it was about to roll into the small river at the side, she could not help but reach out her hand to grab it.


    That rock was dumbfounded for a moment. Then, as though it was exhilarated, it instantly reverted back to its snow-white colour, and it even grew even brighter and brighter than before. Furthermore, it was rubbing against her palm, wanting to be spoilt. Zhu Yao felt that there was a need to chat with it about life.


    About how it could become a rock with principles.


    ¡°Kuh¡­ Little rock, I know you have already awakened your spiritual consciousness, and is able to understand my words.¡± Zhu Yao said with a stern tone. ¡°I have come into the mountain to find materials to refine an artifact. Artifact refining, do you know about it? Rocks have to be melted down, and their bodies will shatter apart, you know? You have already awakened your spiritual consciousness, so if you continue with your cultivation, you might become a spirit. Why the need to be refined into an artifact then?¡± Even if you¡¯re able to become a sword spirit after being refined into an artifact, don¡¯t give up your pride as a rock spirit, hey.


    ¡°¡­¡± That rock instantly stopped its palm-rubbing fawning action, as though it was frightened by her words.


    Zhu Yao continued to implant some suggestions into it. ¡°Do you want to be shattered apart, or become a happy rock spirit? Properly return into the mountain and continue with your cultivation. In the future, don¡¯t come out for a blind stroll any longer, and don¡¯t be found by other practitioners.¡±


    There was completely no reaction coming from the rock. It seemed like it had digested the information it was given. Just as she was about to place it down and allow it to happily roll its way back, that rock suddenly make a creaking sound. The sound of something cracking apart. On that jade-white rock body, a crackline suddenly appeared, and there were traces of it spreading throughout the entire rock body.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhu Yao was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t take it too hard, hey.¡±


    Creeak¡­


    That rock continued to crack apart.


    Zhu Yao was dumbfounded. It couldn¡¯t be wanting to shatter itself in front of her after she said that rocks had to be melted to refine artifacts earlier, right? She was just chatting with it, did it have to take it that seriously?


    Creeak¡­


    The rock continued to crack apart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Stop shattering, the hell!¡± This thing was actually committing suicide. ¡°Fine, fine. You win. I will bring you back, I will bring you back, alright?¡±


    That rock stiffened for a moment. Then it finally stopped its cracks from spreading, and continued to rub against her palm, acting spoilt.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    This Sword Seeking Convention lasted for an entire day, and as the sect mascot, she had no choice but to safeguard the mountain for the entire day.


    After the various sects took their leaves, she finally greeted Wen Yu before returning to her residence on the mountain peak. The facilities in her cave residence here was rather complete, and it had its own specialized area for refining artifacts.


    Taking out the Black Ore and that strange rock, she placed them on the table. She then cast an art to heat up the furnace. Controlling the fire spiritual energy, she first let the flames in the furnace burn vigorously. When the preparations were about done, she then turned her head around and planned to pick up the Black Ore.


    However, she saw that the Black Ore which was initially placed at the center of the table, had actually rolled on the way to the right side of the table without her noticing, and half of its body was already suspended in the air. Next to it, the white rock which was a size smaller than it, was currently desperately pushing it down the table.


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She reached out her hand to pick up that mischievous white rock, and glared straight at it. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The white rock stiffened, and its entire rock body suddenly began to turn pinkish, looking as though it was caught doing bad things.


    Zhu Yao sighed. She placed the white rock back onto the center of the table. Then, she picked up the Black Ore that was about to fall off, and threw it into the furnace with a twist of her hand. She then circulated spiritual energy to envelop that piece of ore.


    Suddenly, a crashing sound came from behind her. That white rock had rolled down the table without her noticing, and was currently rolling to the entrance of the furnace, looking like it was about to sacrifice its life.


    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Zhu Yao was shocked, as she hurriedly picked it back up. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! You will die if you roll into it!¡±


    The white rock struggled, wanting to pounce into the furnace.


    ¡°Stop fooling around, I didn¡¯t bring you back to refine you into an artifact.¡±


    The white rock was startled for a moment, and it instantly turned ash coloured, looking very depressed.


    ¡°You awakened your spiritual consciousness, and you will die if I refine you into an artifact, understand?¡±


    The rock grew even more depressed.


    ¡°Haah¡­¡± Zhu Yao sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t throw you away.¡±


    Its appearance finally looked a little better. On her hand, it turned about to the furnace, and then it turned back to face her, as though it was wanted her guarantee.


    ¡°Enough, I will bring you around in the future. Even if you¡¯re not refined into an artifact, I will still bring you along.¡±


    Only then was the rock satisfied, and it finally stopped making a ruckus.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. Why did she feel like she had picked up an ancestor? Haah, whatever. For the fact that she had once been a rock spirit, she would put up with it.


    She began to concentrate on refining the weapon. The white rock was also leaning next to her foot, following her around like a little tail.


    A day later, Zhu Yao finally completed the final step of engraving formations onto it, and a seventh rank artifact of penultimate grade was successfully refined.


    With the material restrictions of the Black Ore, refining it up to this level was all that could be done.


    The white rock was still leaning next to her foot, not leaving an inch away from her. Even Zhu Yao felt that her foot was growing numb from it pressing down on her.


    Keeping the mystic sword, she picked up the white rock.


    Looking at the cracks on the rock, she instantly recalled the days where she was treated as a leg-supporting rock by a certain immoral Floor Master back then. She could not help but materialize a strand of spiritual energy and insert it into the white rock¡¯s body, wanting to aid its recovery.


    The moment spiritual energy had entered, it was suddenly deflected by an immense power which even shook her hand to numbness.


    ¡°This is?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. How could a rock which had just awakened its spiritual consciousness, possess such powerful and pure spiritual energy? It could even deflect her own spiritual power. This was completely illogical.


    Unless¡­ It was not a rock in the first place.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank for a moment, as she looked straight at the white rock in her hands. ¡°Little rock, what in the world are you?¡±


    The rock did not speak, and was simply happily rolling about on her palm.


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, before she decided to sit in a lotus position and close her eyes. She immediately split a strand of her divine sense and transferred it into the little rock¡¯s body, only to witness a gold and sparkling domain, the entire place was surrounded with warm, golden light. Inside the rock, it was actually filled with metal spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy grew purer as she approached the core, it was so dense it could solidify at any moment. Something with the shape of a rhombus seemed to be floating at the center. Before she could even see it clearly, she suddenly heard a crisp and youthful voice ringing in the depths of her heart.


    ¡°Chick~¡±


    Zhu Yao shook, and she fiercely retracted her divine sense. With widened eyes, she looked at the snow-white rock in front of her in utter disbelief. Such familiar formula, and such familiar scent.


    ¡°You¡¯re the Metal Spirit!¡±


    ¡°Chick~~¡± The same voice once again rang in the depths of her heart, and the white rock happily circled around her.


    ¡°The hell!¡± Zhu Yao could not help but cuss out. She actually encountered the Metal Spirit again. Wasn¡¯t this Xiao Yi¡¯s cheat? Why in the world did it appear here?


    No wait, Xiao Yi basically did not belong to this world. Since the spiritual energy in that world could materialize into spirits, then it was naturally possible in this world as well.


    However, it seemed like this Metal Spirit had only just given birth to its spiritual consciousness not too long ago. ¡°Metal Spirit, have you always been staying in Sword Seeking Peak?¡± Could the reason behind the swords and materials in Sword Seeking Peak possessing spirituality, and their ability to choose their own owners, were all because of the Metal Spirit¡¯s influence?


    ¡°Chick¡­ Chick chick, Chick chick¡­ Chick.¡±


    What¡¯s the meaning behind all those chicks, hey?


    Forget it. In any case, she could not hope for this little thing which only knew how to act cutesy to help her out. The Metal Spirit could be said to be a cheat to practitioners who held the metal spirit vein, but to someone with the lightning spirit vein like her, it really did not have a single use.


    She kept the Metal Spirit into the storage pouch she was carrying. With a weapon in hand, she could finally set off for her mission. After doing some preparations, she had to inquire about some important clues.


    The five mystic artifacts used to seal the Devil was respectively placed at the five most dangerous, but also the safest places. One of them was not far off from here, in a deep sea abyss. Zhu Yao calculated the time. There was still a few dozen years before the girl¡¯s resurrection. She had to do her best to find all the mystic artifacts before her awakening.


    ¡°Old Ancestor, Old Ancestor, a grave matter occurred!¡± Several anxious voices suddenly sounded from outside the door.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Old Ancestor, the Sword Seeking Peak¡­¡± That disciple¡¯s voice grew even more anxious. ¡°Palace Master has assigned me to invite you over. Something grave happened to Sword Seeking Peak.¡±


    Zhu Yao immediately released the seal on the artifact refining chamber and walked out. Just as she reached the door, she suddenly sensed a disturbance to the spiritual energy coming from the southern direction.


    The spiritual swords in the entire Sword Seeking Peak seemed to have suddenly received some sort of stimulation. All of them had flown up, and were beginning to gather in a certain direction in the sky. They flew in a revolving manner, and the sword energy emitted out by the countless swords instantly cracked the barrier surrounding Sword Seeking Peak, and there were traces of the crack spreading out.

 Chapter 248: First Mystic Artifact

    Chapter 248: First Mystic Artifact


    Zhu Yao immediately flew to Main Peak. Wen Yu was already walking in circles from anxiety, and the moment he saw her, he immediately welcomed her over. ¡°Old Ancestor, this Sword Seeking Peak suddenly ran amok due to unclear reasons. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid it might implicate our sect.¡±


    ¡°Activate the Great Mountain Barrier Formation, I¡¯m going to take a look.¡± Zhu Yao instructed, and then flew towards Sword Seeking Peak while riding on her sword. She had a faint guess that the rampage of these spiritual swords was most likely related to the Metal Spirit in her hands.¡±


    The closer she went, the more she could sense the sword energy emitted by the spiritual swords. She placed down a defensive barrier before stopping about five steps away from the spiritual swords. Then, she took out the Metal Spirit.


    As expected, the spiritual swords which were still making a commotion earlier, suddenly stopped. The chilling sword energy had also calmed down by a certain extent.


    ¡°Metal Spirit, it seems you can¡¯t accompany me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Chick?¡± The rock tilted to the right, as though it looked a little doubtful.


    ¡°These are swords with spirituality.¡± Zhu Yao pointed to the front. These swords had definitely gone a rampage earlier because they realized that the Metal Spirit had disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s you which allowed them to possess spirituality, and if you leave, they will revert back to normal mystic artifacts. Unless you have a way to settle them down, I can¡¯t bring you out.¡±


    ¡°Chick!¡± The Metal Spirit bounced for a moment, and then instantly grew agitated. It faced the swords that were flying in the sky, and let out a wild stream of chicks. ¡°Chick chick chick chick chick¡­ Chick chick chick¡­ Chick¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. No matter how many chicks you sound out, it¡¯s no use right? These spiritual swords evidently did not want the Metal Spirit to leave.


    ¡°Chick¡­¡± The Metal Spirit then let out another long sound.


    Suddenly, the swords that were floating around, looked as though they had lost their momentum, as they came flying down like a rain of spiritual swords. Not even a moment later, all of them had completely fallen onto the ground, and even the chilling sword energy earlier had disappeared without a trace.


    The hell.


    It was actually effective!


    So the conversational language in the realm of weapons was the language of chicks?


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. To tell the truth, she truly did not wish to bring the Metal Spirit along. This thing was evidently a cheat of the ultimate grade, and no matter who were to pick it up, that person would become a bug. Leaving it in the Sword Seeking Peek was still fine, after all, there were so many spiritual swords here. Unless the Metal Spirit itself was willing, even if someone were to discover it, no one could bring it out.


    However, it just had to stick to her. I¡¯m not a metal spirit vein holder, hey.


    Zhu Yao let out a deep sigh, and she had no choice but to keep the Metal Spirit.


    Because she had easily dealt with the spiritual swords¡¯ rampage, the eyes Wen Yu were looking at her with even sparkled. Zhu Yao grasped the opportunity to bring up the matter of her making a trip outside. Her reason? The world was so big, she wanted to do some sight-seeing.


    Wen Yu¡¯s expression instantly sank, as he once again wailed with tears and snot all over his face. ¡°Old Ancestor, don¡¯t leave. If you leave and throw Forgotten God Palace aside, what are we orphaned disciples going to do?¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. He sounded as though she was being ungrateful.


    ¡°Enough, I will come back as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Old Ancestor¡­¡±


    He still wanted to say something, but Zhu Yao¡¯s figure had already flashed and deftly left. If she were to continue talking with him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave any longer.


    Before Wen Yu could even pour out the grievances that filled his heart, his target had already disappeared. Instantly, a sense of danger surged in the depths of his heart.


    It seemed like this Sovereign Yu Yao did not carry a sense of belonging towards Forgotten God Palace, which was why she could leave so decisively. Not good, he had to come up with a plan in order to make her stay here forever.


    Mn, all for the sake of the sect!


    Zhu Yao flew several hundreds of kilometers in her mad sprint, and when she finally saw a large body of water, she slowed down her speed. Wen Yu had once inadvertently revealed that the girl Ying Luo had sacrificed herself to activate the ancient sealing arts. As the containers that carried the Devil, the five mystic artifacts were scattered to five different places by the spare energy of the sealing formation. One of those places was nearby these ocean waters.


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, before deciding to cast an art to change herself into her modern era appearance. Furthermore, she concealed her own level of cultivation and instead displayed Azoth Core cultivation, before heading towards an island at the center of the ocean.


    The island was very quiet, as though there were not many traces of humans here.


    But this was not right. Didn¡¯t Wen Yu say that this island was a large-scaled market for deity practitioners? There should be many practitioners here, so why was it so quiet?


    She headed in the direction of the island center, before the surrounding people gradually increased. Though, every single one of them was hurrying in a certain direction, and their faces even looked strangely excited.


    ¡°This fellow daoist.¡±Zhu yao stopped a Foundation practitioner, and asked courteously. ¡°I wonder why you people are in such a hurry? Are you people heading somewhere?¡±


    That Foundation practitioner was a little furious due to someone stopping him, however, seeing that the target¡¯s cultivation level was higher than his, he could only reply with a stifled tone. ¡°The auction hosted by the Treasure Gathering Pavilion is about to begin, so I¡¯m naturally rushing there to participate. If I¡¯m any later, I won¡¯t be able to see it.¡±


    Treasure Gathering Pavilion? Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. Just as she was about to question further, that Foundation disciple however had already walked far away, as though he would not be able to make it if he was a single moment later. Was that auction really that great? Compared to whatever auction it was, she was more worried about finding that mystic artifact.


    Turning around, just as she was about to head somewhere else to take a look, a man dressed in an azure robe walked towards her, and said with a warm smile. ¡°Fellow daoist, are you not going to take a look? This is an event that will only happen in the cultivation world once every hundred years. It is usually filled with exotic and mythical treasures.¡±


    Zhu Yao sized up the youth. He looked around twenty years old, and possessed early stage Foundation cultivation. Dressed in an azure robe, a copper coin emblem was embroidered on the cuffs. She then understood, and immediately said. ¡°You¡¯re a stripe?¡±


    ¡°Strip1?¡± That person was confused.


    ¡°What I¡¯m meaning to say is, you¡¯re someone from that whatever Treasure Gathering Pavilion, and you¡¯re here to rein people in.¡±


    His expression stiffened for a moment, but then, he recovered in the next instant. ¡°Hoho, fellow daoist, don¡¯t misunderstand. This lowly one simply sees that you¡¯re unfamiliar with the event, and wishes to give you a simple introduction about it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhu Yao turned around and left. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    ¡°Fellow daoist.¡± That youth instantly turned anxious, as he once again blocked her path. ¡°This auction is only hosted once every hundred years, you know.¡±


    Zhu Yao shrugged. ¡°I have no money!¡± She was poor to the point of only having coppers dangling on her, alright?


    ¡°Fellow daoist, that sure is a funny joke.¡± His face was filled with the ¡®you¡¯re just joking¡¯ look. ¡°Our Treasure Gathering Pavilion always carries wide opportunities, and we are always well-informed. Not to mention, we have been on this island for several thousand years, so the treasures we have collected are countless. Fellow daoist, even if you don¡¯t go to the auction, it will be an extremely good idea for you to take a look at other products.¡±


    Well-informed? Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. Then would she be able to inquire about the location of that mystic artifact? She instantly grew interested. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look then.¡±


    ¡°Fellow daoist, please!¡±


    Zhu Yao followed behind that youth, and finally realized that there were indeed a large-scale city in the center of the island, but it was just hidden by a formation in the surroundings which could not be easily sensed from the sky. She stepped into the formation enveloping the city, and the view in front of her completely changed. The place was filled with practitioners walking about, and bustling streets appeared on her two sides. The sides of the streets were filled with stores that were selling various talismans, medicinal pellets and etcetera. However, every single one of these stores had a copper coin emblem on its entrance. It seemed like this Treasure Gathering Pavilion was even a chain store.


    That person brought her into a store selling mystic artifacts. There were not many customers in the store. Two people dressed in the same uniform as that youth welcomed them over, and then bowed towards that youth. However, he simply waved his hands, and personally brought her around.


    It seemed like this person was even a leader figure.


    ¡°I wonder how I should address fellow daoist?¡±


    ¡°My surname is Pass2, with a single character ¡®By¡¯ as my name.¡± Zhu Yao casually came up with something random.


    Pazz By? Why did it sound kind of strange?


    ¡°So it¡¯s Daoist Pazz.¡± He still courteously bowed towards her. ¡°This lowly one is Zhen Yuan, and this is the store with the most complete collection in Treasure Gathering Pavilion. Daoist Pazz, feel free to take a look around.¡±


    Zhu Yao walked over while being led by him. She was uninterested with these mystic artifacts, after all, they were all below fifth rank. In her mind, she was wondering how she should inquire the situation about the sealing mystic artifact without leaving any traces of suspicion.


    ¡°Daoist Pazz, feel free to roam around. It¡¯s not that this lowly one is exaggerating, but when it comes to penultimate grade mystic artifacts, our Treasure Gathering Pavilion is the only one which is capable of finding them in this world. Furthermore, they come in various types, and we have everything that one wishes to have.¡±


    Zhu Yao swept her eyes over. This person sure knew how to advertise. They had everything one wished to have? Then let her see the one used to seal the Devil¡­


    The hell!


    That pitch-black fan. And what¡¯s with the sealing runic symbols floating above it? She couldn¡¯t be seeing things, right?


    ¡°Fellow daoist, you have good eyes!¡± Zhen Yuan hurriedly squeezed over, and picked up that fan. ¡°This is one of the artifacts used to seal the Devil back then.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± It really was, hey!? Wasn¡¯t this too easy-going!? ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s really that mystic artifact used to seal the Devil?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s real.¡± His face was filled with sincerity. ¡°And it is even a fifth rank mystic artifact. Though because of the sealing arts, it is unable to unleash the power of a fifth rank mystic artifact, it¡¯s the one and only¡­ out of five Devil sealing mystic artifacts in the world. It really carries a commemorative significance. How is it, fellow daoist? Do you want to have one? It¡¯s only costs one hundred intermediate grade spirit stones.You will make a loss if you don¡¯t buy it with a hundred, and you will be a fool for not buying it with a hundred!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Was it really alright for a mystic artifact used to seal the devil be so casually sold? Did they really have to be so casual about it, hey? Where are your principles, hey?


    Seeing that she did not reply for quite a while, Zhen Yuan gnashed his teeth and said. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this, fellow daoist? If you really like it, I can give you a discount. Fifty intermediate grade spirit stones. How about it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao felt that there was a need to adjust her worldview.


    ¡°Fellow daoist, this is already the lowest price. I can¡¯t give you a lower price.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it straight out, how much do you want for it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Fellow daoist, we¡¯re after all running a business, if it¡¯s any lower, we won¡¯t be able to make a living.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao carefully inspected that fan. A godly might was faintly emitting out from the sealing runic symbols, and black devilish energy was also revolving within the base of the fan. This was indeed one of the five mystic artifacts.


    She never expected that she would be able to find her target so quickly. She really had the intentions to buy it, but the main problem was, she really had no money on her. Because she was rushing earlier, she had completely forgotten to get her wages from Wen Yu.


    After pondering for a moment, she immediately summoned out the flying sword Wen Yu gave her before. ¡°How about this? Because I rushed out of my home, I did not bring any spirit stones. Though this flying sword of mine is only a fourth rank mystic artifact, it¡¯s actually of a high grade. How about I use this to exchange for that fan?¡±


    Zhen Yuan was startled. A faint sparkling light flashed past his eyes, but it disappeared without a trace in the next moment. Smiling towards her, he said. ¡°Fellow daoist, exchanging my fifth rank artifact for your fourth rank artifact, it¡¯s not really that good of a deal, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Then forget it.¡± Zhu Yao turned around and left. Was he really treating her as someone blind? This artifact had clearly been here for a very long time, and the reason why it had yet to be sold, was most probably because it could not be used due to the Devil¡¯s seal, right? How could it possibly still be considered as a fifth rank mystic artifact?


    1. Stripe/Strip: The original word was ÍÐ(tuo) which means ¡®on behalf¡¯, while Zhen Yuan interpreted it as ÍÑ(tuo), which means ¡®strip¡¯, which has the same pronunciation and intonation. I was just trying to find a way to make it work in English, and conveniently, I googled stripe and there¡¯s an internet business by that name, so¡­ Yeah.


    2. Pass By/Pazz By: Just like how Zhu Yao randomly came up with the name Soi Sauz back then. ·¹ý(lu guo) means ¡®passing by¡¯, while Zhen Yuan interpreted it as ½¹ý(lu guo), thinking it is an actual name.

 Chapter 249: There’s a Fraud Shop

    Chapter 249: There¡¯s a Fraud Shop


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± As expected, Zhen Yuan called out to her, and continued with a difficult expression. ¡°Fellow daoist, my shop truly does not have rules on trading items. Why don¡¯t we do this? You can first head to the back chamber for a short rest. Once I have asked my boss, I will then give you a response?¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Zhu Yao agreed straightforwardly. After following Zhen Yuan through twists and turns, she arrived at a courtyard and then sat next to a stone table.


    After Zhen Yuan informed her of some things, he retreated away. Zhu Yao sat for exactly an hour, yet only a servant-like girl had served her with some tea and snacks in the middle, and the rest of the time was whiled away in silence. Zhu Yao faintly sensed that there was something amiss, and just as she was about to head out to ask some people.


    Suddenly, a formation shone underneath her feet. A large number of vines shot out, instantly trapping her firmly.


    What was this situation?


    ¡°You human practitioners sure are stupid.¡± Zhen Yuan suddenly appeared in the courtyard, and looked at her with a complacent smile, on his shoulder stood little demonic beast with looks similar to a rat and a bird. He then waved his hand. ¡°Take it.¡±


    That demonic beast instantly materialized into a flash of light, and then an instant later, returned onto Zhen Yuan¡¯s shoulder. In its mouth, it was biting on her storage pouch.


    The hell, so this was actually a fraud shop.


    Zhen Yuan took the storage pouch, and weighed it in his hand. ¡°If you¡¯re tactful, then eliminate the imprint on this storage pouch on your own. I will then allow you to die a more straightforward death.¡±


    ¡°Who in the world are you?¡± Zhu Yao said with a sullen voice. ¡°That artifact used to seal the Devil, why is it in your hands?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± The man laughed. ¡°You dared to break into this Illusory Realm Island, but am actually unaware of my identity?¡±


    ¡°Illusory Realm Island?¡± Zhu Yao was startled.


    ¡°There¡¯s actually people who do not know about Illusory Realm Island.¡± Zhen Yuan smiled even deeper. With a wave of his hand, the new and exquisite looking courtyard earlier, as though its colours were fading away, began to change. The stone table turned into a stone rock filled with moss, while the trees turned into a man-eating flower with its bloody mouth opened wide.


    While those houses had all disappeared, turning into a dense forest.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Zhu Yao widened her eyes. Although she had suppressed her cultivation, her divine sense had been paying attention to her surroundings. She actually did not realize that everything was an illusion.


    Zhen Yuan coldly laughed. ¡°When you appeared in the sky, I spotted you right away. As long as you land on the ground, you will definitely be struck with my illusion technique.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with all those human practitioners?¡± She had clearly saw the huge number of people in the streets, and every single one of their cultivation levels and appearances were all different. She had even spoken to one of them. If this was all just an illusion, it was impossible for something like spiritual energy to be imitated as well.


    ¡°They are all actual human practitioners, and not illusions.¡± Zhen Yuan patted his sleeves without a mind.


    ¡°¡­¡± Actual human practitioners!


    ¡°That is why I said you human practitioners are all too stupid. Even though you all clearly know that this ocean region is dangerous, you still have to send yourselves here.¡± Zhen Yuan gave her a scornful look. ¡°The moment they hear treasures are being auctioned here, they would rush over like a nest of bees. So I casually crafted this illusion, and have them experience the day of the auction over and over again, trapping them within this illusion forever. After their deaths, their souls won¡¯t even be able to escape. This way, their everything will be mine.¡±


    So those people were all souls of human practitioners who were tricked here, and their material bodies were formed through the illusion. It was no wonder her divine sense did not sense any anomaly.


    ¡°Initially, I had wanted to use this method to deal with you, but unfortunately, your luck is pretty bad. You¡¯re just so unwilling to participate in the auction and step foot into the core of the formation, so my illusory realm is unable to deal with you. This is why I have no choice but to personally deal with you myself.¡±


    ¡°You trapped so many practitioners just to steal their mystic artifacts and treasures?¡±


    He looked down at the storage pouch in his hands, and then kept it. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for carrying so many treasures, isn¡¯t it? When you were flying on your sword earlier, you used a seventh rank penultimate grade mystic artifact. Though there are many seventh rank mystic artifacts, penultimate grade mystic artifacts are rarely seen. Since you have already sent yourself here, how can I just let this opportunity go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case!¡± Zhu Yao looked straight at him, no, at it! ¡°The reason you have trapped these practitioners here, are most likely to feed on their lifeforce, right?¡±


    Zhen Yuan was startled, a hint of fluster flashed past his eyes. He then angrily said. ¡°A bunch of nonsense. How can I possibly be interested in the lifeforce of humans?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhu Yao coldly laughed. ¡°Earlier, you mentioned ¡®you human practitioners¡¯ twice, which proved that you¡¯re basically not a human. No matter if it¡¯s a demon, spirit, or a demonic beast, mystic artifacts are completely of no use to them.By trapping so many human practitioners, if it¡¯s not to feed on their lifeforce to raise your cultivation, could it be that you¡¯re raising them just for fun?¡±


    His expression sank, and killing intent flashed in his eyes. In an instant, he summoned several icicles and swung them towards her. ¡°Since you found out, then I can¡¯t let you live.¡±


    With a twist of her hand, Zhu Yao summoned a mass of flames, turning the vines entangling her into ashes in a blink of an eye. Even those approaching icicles had turned into steam under the high temperatures.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat the snacks?¡± His face was filled with shock.


    ¡°Snacks?¡± Zhu Yao dug through her memories for a moment, and only then recalled that a servant-like girl had served her those snacks earlier. ¡°So those carried poison? I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s been a long time since I ate anything other than the food my master makes. Because they¡¯re just too unbearable to eat.¡± Her appetite had long been tamed.


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Zhen Yuan¡¯s lips twitched, as he was showed a face filled with affectionate love.


    ¡°Hmph, so what if you¡¯re able to use mystic arts? You¡¯re still going to die here today.¡±


    He coldly snorted, as his sleeves fluttered without any winds. His hair began to wildly fly, and his cultivation which was just at the Foundation stage earlier, suddenly began to skyrocket. From Azoth Core, to Nascent Soul, and then it actually broke through into the Demigod stage, finally stopping at the early stages of Demigod. Evidently, he was concealing his cultivation earlier. In an instant, the pressure of a Demigod filled the entire island.


    ¡°As an Azoth Core human practitioner, I wonder what you¡¯re going to use to fight me?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zhu Yao sighed, as she too released the restrictions on her own cultivation. The pressure of a Demigod human practitioner instantly pushed back.


    ¡°Y-Y-Y-Y-You¡­¡± His face was covered in shock. ¡°How is this possible? You¡¯re actually one too.¡±


    ¡°Hoho. Concealing cultivation or whatever, I know how to do it too.¡± Moving her hand, Zhu Yao reached out her arm and summoned her own spiritual sword. She then flew up and slashed towards the enemy. ¡°Stop with all the nonsense, if you want to fight, come!¡±


    Only then did Zhen Yuan regain his senses. His body flashed as he evaded her attack, and in the next instant, countless tree vines drilled out from underneath the ground, entangling towards Zhu Yao. Zhu Yao dodged in a flash, but those vines looked as if they had eyes grown on them, as they followed her wherever she went.


    Zhu Yao had no choice but to fly even higher, while casting arts to burn away those vines with flames. However, just as she had burnt a portion of them, another bunch of even more vines pounced towards her. Because she was unvigilant for a moment, her right leg was entangled by a thin vine. Turning around, she hacked it apart with a wave of her sword.


    However, the half that was sliced off suddenly had buds opening from it, and in a blink of an eye, they exploded. Zhu Yao felt pain from her leg, as large amount of venom was shot out from the buds, and half of her lower robe was completely corroded away. She hurriedly summoned spiritual flames to burn away that half-sliced vine, but still ended up receiving damage with her leg turning bright red. It motherf**king hurt.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. You¡¯re definitely not a fire spirit vein holder. Your flames are basically unable to catch up to the speed of growth of these vines.¡± Zhen Yuan smiled arrogantly, looking as though his victory was ascertained.


    Zhu Yao was instantly enraged. ¡°Momma¡¯s egg, you could have chosen to burn anywhere else, but you actually had to burn my clothes! My master isn¡¯t by my side, and this old lady here only has this single set of clothes used to keep up appearances, yet you still burnt it!¡± Flames of fury instantly surged all the way up, and for a moment, she was furious to the point of wanting to slice someone into pieces.


    Forget about loving nature and its trees and flowers, she immediately performed hand seals and cast Heavenfall. In an instant, countless bolts of lightning came descending down, blasting the exterior of the entire island into charred crisp, while its interior was left tender and soft.


    Zhen Yuan was instantly dumbfounded. He simply could not believe his own eyes. ¡°You¡­ Y-You. You¡¯re a lightning¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if you find out now, it¡¯s too late!¡± Zhu Yao raised her hands, and an especially thick and large lightning bolt charged straight towards it. With a loud blast, it struck straight on its target.


    The vines next to Zhen Yuan instantly turned into ashes, and it directly fell down the sky. With a ¡°puaah¡± sound, he puked out a large mouthful of blood, and his eyes dimmed. He suddenly cast a wind type mystic art, blowing up the sand and ashes on the ground, and blew them towards Zhu Yao.


    Then, its figure flashed, turning into a ray of green light. It was flying into the horizon.


    It was trying to flee!


    Zhu Yao erected a defensive barrier to block the approaching sand and ashes, waving the spiritual sword in her hand at the same time. It materialized into a long whip formed by lightning, and instantly wrapped onto that ray of green light. With a swing of her arm, it was yanked back with sheer force, and it fell onto the ground with a ¡°pata¡± sound.


    Several bolts of lightning descended, he had completely lost the strength to retaliate.


    ¡°St¡­ Stop!¡± Zhen Yuan no longer had the arrogance it once held, as it shouted out with a flustered look. Holding up something in his hands, he loudly said. ¡°Let me go, otherwise¡­ Otherwise, I will destroy this mystic artifact.¡±


    In his hands was exactly the fan that sealed a part of the Devil.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over, otherwise I will destroy it!¡±


    Zhu Yao stopped, frowning.


    Zhen Yuan was joyous, as he thought that his threat was effective. ¡°Didn¡¯t you come here looking for this? Don¡¯t force me! It¡¯s either the fish dies, or the net splits!¡±


    When his voice fell, a white light however flashed next to it. An object flew out from the storage pouch Zhu Yao snatched back.


    ¡°Chick~~~~¡± A voice resoundingly rang out.


    He simply felt his hand heating up, and he then instinctively relaxed his grip. In the next instant, that fan had already flown into Zhu Yao¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Good job!¡± Zhu Yao held onto the fan and Metal Spirit that flew over.


    ¡°Chick chick, chick chick¡­¡± The Metal Spirit happily rolled around on her palm. I was praised, I¡¯m so happy, I¡¯m so happy.


    When Zhen Yuan saw that both his escape and threat had failed, his face instantly paled. It then gritted its teeth. Not knowing what it had done, its entire body began to emit out an azure light, and even the entire island began to rumble. The ground surface which was still charred black earlier, began to protrude out a large number of vines. Long green thorns could be seen on top of them, emitting out cold glints, and they were even dripping with purplish juice. Large ferocious and terrifying man-eating flowers drilled out from the ground with their mouths wide open, looking as though they could pull people in as food at any moment.


    Zhu Yao had no choice but to fly into the air, while Zhen Yuan was already enveloped entirely by an azure light. Its figure began to grow, and in an instant, it had already occupied a sixth of the size of the island. It seemed like not that it had already been exposed, it planned to risk its life fighting her, and was now wanting to reveal its true form.


    As expected, in fifteen minutes, that azure light dimmed, and a gigantic demonic beast that was a storey high appeared on the ground. It looked really similar to a gigantic toad, and its four limbs were lying on the ground. On its back however was a gigantic purple bud, and poison gas was faintly emitting out from inside. This shape however looked a similar to a creature she had once seen in an anime ¨C Bulbasaur.


    Though, this one was even more ugly.


    It spat out a breath of poison gas, and the entire island was then covered in purplish poison gas.


    Zhu Yao cast an art, once again summoning countless of heavenly lightning bolts that struck and scattered the poison gas. The bud at the back of the demonic beast suddenly opened, materializing vines that swung in her direction. These vines were completely different from before, as they were evidently much faster, and even she was having trouble dodging them.


    Just as she evaded one, she was faced with another one swinging straight towards her, and it struck straight on her defensive barrier. She felt a pain surfacing on her chest, and there were faint traces of the barrier collapsing. Gripping onto the sword in her hand, the blade was instantly filled with a purplish lightning glow.


    Swinging it out, she slashed one apart, and then, turned around attempting to dodge the remaining ones. However, a beastly roar suddenly sounded behind her.


    ¡°Gu¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As expected, it was still just a toad!


    A black figure instantly came pressing down from above her head. Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched, but she realized that there was nowhere to retreat to. That gigantic toad came pressing straight down, and she had already done the preparations needed to summon her sword intent. Just as that demonic beast was about to approach her and squish her into a meat pie.


    That gigantic figure suddenly tilted to one side, and then, landed next to her feet with a ¡°thud¡± sound. As though it was possessed by the Devil, it rubbed against her leg with an infatuated look, calling out.


    ¡°Meow¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡­


    Just what the hell was this situation?


    Zhen Yuan, who materialized into a gigantic frog, was startled for a moment. With a swoosh, it fiercely leapt a few steps back, as it looked at her with a terrified look, as though it could not understand its abnormal behaviour earlier either. ¡°You¡­ What kind of mystic art did you cast on me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± How would she know? Evidently, you¡¯re the one who went mad, right?


    In the following situations, things began to develop in a strange direction. Zhen Yuan, who had materialized into a demonic beast, seemed to have activated some sort of hidden attribute. As long as its beastly figure approached her, it would mysteriously turn into an infatuated beast for a second, meowing out in various voices, pleading for hugs, and begging to bear her monkeys.


    However, in the next instant, it would then regain its senses and leap away filled with regrets.


    This situation happened over and over again, and it never seemed to get tired, as if it had split personalities.


    Zhu Yao: ¡­


    She turned her head to look at the beast which constantly sprinted back and forth without end.


    First it approached her and meowed out¡­


    Then it ran a few steps back: You vile beast, what did you do to me¡­


    Even she was beginning to feel worried for it.


    She felt that this sort of situation seemed to be a little similar to the World Favourable Impression Achievement she once had, but its effective range seemed to have shrunk. However, when it was in its human form, this situation did not occur though?


    Could it be that it was only effective on demonic beasts in their beast forms?


    Wait a minute, when she was squished to death by that stupid dragon back then, it looked like¡­ seemingly¡­ most probably¡­ she did not turn off the World Favourable Impression Achievement.


    In that case¡­


    Her entire body suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    ¡°Meow~~~~ I want to be touched, I want my fur to be stroked, please?¡± Bulbasaur looked as though it was about to rub against her leg.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. You don¡¯t have fur in the first place, alright? What fur am I supposed to stroke! She did not like scaly toads in the least, alright? Especially ones like this which released poison gas!


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth.


    She instantly summoned her sword intent, and at the moment it regained its senses, a phoenix charged into the skies and directly penetrated it. Lightning flashes filled the sky, and even the entire island was filled with various lightning lights.

 Chapter 250: The Girl’s Revival

    Chapter 250: The Girl¡¯s Revival


    All the man-eating flowers on the island had turned into ashes in an instant. The poison gas scattered completely, and the main culprit beast was emitting out the aroma of roasted meat.


    Zhen Yuan was zapped to the point where his four limbs were facing the sky, revealing its white belly skin. Its gigantic figure shrank at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, and in just a few moments, it was already the size of an average little puppy. Zhu Yao basically did not hold back in that strike of hers, instantly shattering its inner core. It was definite that its cultivation would suffer a regression.


    Zhu Yao walked over. Its four limbs twitched a little before it flipped about. It then trembled as it laid on the ground, pleading for its life. ¡°Great deity, please spare my life, great deity. This little beastie knows its wrongs, I won¡¯t dare to do it ever again.¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned, and said with a cold voice. ¡°What wrongs have you done?¡±


    ¡°Wrongs¡­ My wrongs are¡­¡± His body trembled. ¡°This little beast did not have eyes to see Mount Tai, and ended up offending great deity. Great deity, you have a magnanimous heart, please do not fuss with this little beast, and let this little beast go.¡±


    He cried while making pitter patter sounds, and its little figure was trembling like a leaf fluttering in the wind, looking extremely pitiful. Zhu Yao sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you.¡±


    Zhen Yuan instantly turned joyous, as it raised its two grape-like black eyes and carried an excited expression.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t forgive you either!¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s tone changed, and Zhen Yuan¡¯s face turned miserably pale.


    ¡°Zhen Yuan, you don¡¯t even know what you have done wrong, so what right do you think you have to be forgiven for everything you have done?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡­ I really know my wrongs now. I regretted doing them now.¡± He explained with all his might.


    Zhu Yao coldly laughed. ¡°The only thing you regret, is the person you met was actually me. You regret being caught by me, and regret offending me. However, you don¡¯t think imprisoning the souls of those practitioners is wrong at all.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhen Yuan was startled.


    ¡°If you regret doing so from the bottom of your heart, then you wouldn¡¯t be pleading me to forgive you today.¡± Zhu Yao said with emphasis on every word. ¡°So, I can¡¯t forgive you. I¡¯m not killing you, because I don¡¯t have the right to decide the life and death of someone. You¡¯re a ninth rank demonic beast, and has already cultivated a human form. You entered the realm of humans and learnt the ways of a human being, but you have forgotten the purity found in one¡¯s heart. In order to cultivate, you feed on the lifeforce of mortals. The ones you should be pleading for forgiveness isn¡¯t me, but the ones who have died on this island because their lifeforce was eaten by you. If I forgive you today, then a part of the sin of killing those people will be pushed onto me as well. I will be murderer who have connived with you.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression turned cold, and in an instant, she performed a set of hand-seals. A gigantic formation instantly enveloped the entire island, and she gently said. ¡°Zhen Yuan, I don¡¯t want to kill you, but I will imprison you forever on this island. You will no longer be able to see anyone else, and make contact with anyone else, just like how you have imprisoned those souls. Only once you have truly regretted from the bottom of your heart, will you finally be freed.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± He instantly became agitated, wanting to struggle and crawl towards her. Not being able to see anyone, and not being able to make contact with anyone else, how was it any different from being a ghost? ¡°You can¡¯t do such a thing to me. I really know my wrongs, you¡­ You clearly carry an aura that all beasts adore, shouldn¡¯t you be protecting me? Why¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you have the guts to commit wrongdoings, then you should have the resolve to accept your punishment?¡±


    ¡°Punishment, why am I the only one getting punished?¡± He began to hiss out in an exhaustive manner. ¡°How is it even possible for those human practitioners of the cultivation world to not sense my presence after being here for several thousand years? They let me loose, so they asked for it themselves. It¡¯s not a mistake made by me alone¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao did not speak any further, and the formation directly activated. Zhen Yuan disappeared instantly from the ground, and various runic symbols were just floating in the air, before disappearing without a trace in a few minutes.


    Zhu Yao sighed, as an indiscernible emotion surged from the depths of her heart, feeling a little uncomfortable from the stuffiness. All of the demonic beasts she had seen before were probably too simplistic. Either they were kind to her to the very end, or they would show endless ferocity towards her.


    Either they would want to eat her at first glance, or they would want to lean next to her on their first encounter. Thus, in her heart, demonic beasts had always been simplistic and direct, without much twists and turns in their personalities.


    However, Zhen Yuan was different. When comparing demonic beasts, his thoughts and actions were more like a human¡¯s. The entire time, she had felt that it was strange for a demonic beast like it to be interested in the mystic artifacts and treasures of human practitioners. In the beginning, it too simply just wanted to snatch her mystic artifact away, and it would even use such gimmicks to lure people into his trap.


    After pondering for a moment.


    Behind the demonic beast, there definitely did not lack the shadows of human practitioners, and most likely various sects and clans were involved in this matter. Everyone knew that this ocean region was dangerous, but Treasure Gathering Pavilion had evidently existed in the cultivation world for a long while. Not just that, they must had other branch shops in other places. Zhen Yuan was simply snatching treasures, and it would then be transferred to other practitioners. While it fed on their lifeforce, the cultivation world could bear witness to various mystical and strange treasures.


    Zhen Yuan was right. The human practitioners of the cultivation world were not exactly unaware of everything that was transpiring, they simply let him loose. Everything all came down to a single word ¨C benefit. Zhen Yuan was wrong, while the other practitioners who made use of this and let it loose, were similarly in the wrong.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt a little depressed. Clearly, these so-called practitioners were not any different from regular human beings, and they would compete to their deaths for glory, benefits, and their cultivation. However, because of the almighty status of a ¡®deity practitioner¡¯, they rationalized all their actions, and would commit wrongdoings with a peace of mind. Yet, they were still able to continue onwards and upwards, ascending to the Higher Realm and obtaining eternal life.


    Just what kind of world was this? And this so-called Dao, what kind of ¡®Dao¡¯ were they treading on? Just why was she unable to spot even a single bit of positivity in it, and merely ugliness and annihilation? With such a deformed Dao, she thought that something like resentment being birthed was actually very normal now.


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath, suppressing the irritation towards this world that was faintly surging in the depths of her heart. Circulating her spiritual energy and performing hand-seals, she chanted the Afterlife Incantation.


    In a few moments, a large formation appeared in the skies above the island, releasing out a golden radiance stretching out to dozens of kilometers. In but an instant, streams of white light slowly rose from the ground and began to fly towards the horizon. These were all souls which Zhen Yuan had trapped for over thousands of years. Though Zhen Yuan was sealed and could no longer imprison them, a large number of souls had been trapped for too long, and had long been unable to enter the Netherworld. This was why she had no choice but to send them off herself.


    The streams of white light grew in number, and like a meteor shower under bright daylight, they slowly flew towards the sky, and finally disappeared without a trace. The entire island was enveloped by white light for exactly half an hour, before the final stream of light rose and disappeared. It could be seen that the number of souls trapped here was phenomenal.


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and then retracted the formation. The Afterlife Incantation was a very simple mystic art, and the amount of spiritual energy consumed by it was small as well. However, it did not mean she could last for an entire half an hour maintaining it, not to mention she had expended a large half of her spiritual energy when dealing with Zhen Yuan.


    Zhen Yuan was a ninth rank demonic beast, just half a step away from being a tenth rank. If not because she wielded the lightning spirit vein which had a naturally affinity in suppressing demonic beasts, she really had not many ways to obtain victory. After sending off all those souls, she was already exhausted to the point her limbs were turning a little weak. Just as she was about to sit down and adjust her breathing.


    In her hands, the mystic artifact that sealed the Devil suddenly shone. Something while floated out from it, and then, after a flash, it disappeared without a trace. Zhu Yao simply felt a chill at the back of her palm, and in a blink of an eye, she saw the figure of a girl.


    Why did the image of a girl appear from the fan?


    The hell!


    It¡¯s that tragic girly.


    Zhu Yao was stunned. She could not be bothered to rest any longer, as she stepped on her sword and flew in the direction of Forgotten God Palace.


    According to the original scenario, the girl¡¯s soul would only return several dozen years later, and then reawaken. However, now that this butterfly Zhu Yao was here, she was not certain if changes would occur. No, changes had definitely occurred.


    She suddenly recalled the soul imprisonment formation Zhen Yuan placed on that island. At the same time it imprisoned the other souls, she wondered if this one-fifth of the girl¡¯s soul was imprisoned as well, leading to the girl staying dormant even after a long time. As for later on, either that mystic artifact had ended up outside the island, or Zhen Yuan had ascended and no more energy remained to imprison the souls, which allowed this part of her soul to return.


    That¡¯s right. That white figure earlier was one-fifth of the girl¡¯s soul. The direction it disappeared towards was exactly where Forgotten God Palace was. Right now, it should have already returned to the girl¡¯s body.


    Zhu Yao grew anxious, as she flew back while wildly circulating her spiritual energy.


    Just as she arrived at Forgotten God Palace, she sensed a very obvious spiritual energy turbulence in the direction of the rear mountain. Even though she was far away, she could still sense it. Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched. There was no time left. If the people of Forgotten God Palace realized that the girl was about to wake up, then the entire cultivation world would find out. If that happened, it would then lead to an irreversible tragedy again.


    What should she do?


    Zhu Yao tried to think of a countermeasure. Her line of sight then turned to the Sword Seeking Peak at the side. She got one!


    ¡°Metal Spirit!¡± She took out that piece of rock from her pouch.


    ¡°Chick~¡± The Metal Spirit rubbed against her palm.


    ¡°Can you have those swords on Sword Seeking Peak go berserk once more?¡±


    ¡°Chick?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to just make the commotion bigger, and a little more exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°Chick chick chick.¡± It rolled forward, making a nodding expression.


    ¡°Alright, then go over to Sword Seeking Peak.¡± Zhu Yao nodded to the rock. ¡°Once the matter is settled, I will come over to fetch you. Remember, don¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±


    ¡°Chick!¡±


    Raising her hands, Zhu Yao performed a hand-seal, turning the Metal Spirit into a ray of light and sending it to Sword Seeking Peak. In just a few moments, the entire Sword Seeking Peek was like an exploding wok. Countless spiritual swords flew out and began to dance about in the sky in a wild manner. As though they had gone crazy, they sliced rocks and hacked trees, making such a ruckus that calling it a ¡°commotion¡± was an understatement.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched as she silently wiped off her sweat. This was a little too exaggerated. It was like an active construction site.


    Though she had to admit, she heaved a sigh of relief. The sacred pond and the Sword Seeking Peak were situated in the same grounds, and there were only about two kilometers between them. With this ruckus, Forgotten God Palace would simply believe that the mountain was in a frenzy again, and their attention would not be on the sacred pond when the girl reawakens.


    Turning around, she flew over, only to witness the formations on the sacred pond beginning to collapse. The chains that were initially binding her body had already begun to shatter, and the pond water was beginning to rumble. The girl was currently slowly rising. The formation shone brightly, as lines of cracks appeared on the formation. An illusory image that looked exactly the same as the girl, was presently merging with her physical body. Most probably, this was that one-fifth of her soul which escaped from that mystic artifact. According to the situation of the pond, at the moment her soul returns to her body, the girl would then soon awaken.


    Zhu Yao immediately placed down countless concealment formations in the surroundings, preventing anyone else from discovering the anomaly here. Then, while making sure she would not destroy the formation, she cast an art to aid the girl¡¯s body in escaping out of the pond.


    An hour passed, that illusory image finally merged completely with her physical body, and the cracks on the pond¡¯s formation disappeared as well. The girl slowly rose up, her hair fluttered without the presence of wind, and the sleeves of her robe flapped about. Presence of life began to appear on that absolutely beautiful face, with slight hints of red on her complexion, making her beauty stir the hearts and souls of people even more so than before. After a while, she gradually opened her eyes, and the corners of her lips lightly raised. That one simple and light smile, was enough to strip the entire world of its colours.


    Even though they were of the same gender, Zhu Yao was stunned. Even using ¡®fairy-like¡¯ would not be able to describe her heavenly throbbing beauty. For a moment, she had forgotten about the time and her surroundings, and was simply watching with a throbbing chest as that dream-like lady slowly walked over to her. From her delicate lips, a voice, that sounded like an oriole flying out of its valley, flowed out.


    ¡°Your esteemed mom, which bastard turtle¡¯s grandson threw this old lady into the pool here.¡±


    Crackle¡­


    She could hear the sound of her dream shattering.


    The girl even picked up the corners of her dress with her hands, while looking at the pool of water with a scornful look. ¡°My grandpa, this old lady hates having my dress wet the most. If this old lady finds out who placed me here, I will curse him to have terrible luck for all his life, curse his entire family to have terrible luck for all their lives!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The contrast here was to the extent where people would find it hard to retort to.


    ¡°Eh, so there¡¯s a living person here!¡± The girl finally saw Zhu Yao by the side of the pond, and sized her up. ¡°Though he is a little ugly.¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    The tragedies this girl experienced in the first half of her lifetime, was caused by her cheap mouth, right? It¡¯s definitely so, right?


    ¡°Yo, broski.¡± The girl waved her hands at her and greeted, as she ran over to her side. Just as she took a step forward, as though she had suddenly tripped, with a splash, she fell down from the center of the formation, she fell into the water head-first. In the water, she began to flap her hands about in a fluster. ¡°Save¡­ Save me¡­ I don¡¯t know how¡­ Water¡­¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. With a wave of her hand, a clear breeze blew, instantly pulling out the drenched girl.


    With her frightened look, that esteemed and cold-looking fairy image had already disappeared. The drenched body of this funny youth was emitting out a thick aura of a country bumpkin living in the city.


    ¡°Thank ya.¡± She spat out a mouthful of water, as she laid on the ground like a corpse and gasped for air, looking as though she would not be able to recover for a short while. She panted for exactly five minutes before finally turning to look at Zhu Yao with a joyful look. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, big bro. Otherwise, this old lady would have drowned here. I never expected that the freaking pond would be so deep given its small size.¡±


    What¡¯s with this ¡®big bro¡¯? ¡°I¡¯m a woman.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± She sat up and sized her up for a moment. Then, her line of sight stopped at her chest, with an expression that looked as if she was saying ¡®stop with the jokes¡¯.


    The hell, small breasts were still breasts!


    ¡°I. Am. A. Woman!¡± Her teeth were gnashing.


    She suddenly stood right up and stretched out her two hands. Plop, she pressed on the soft meats on Zhu Yao¡¯s chest, and rubbed them for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡± It was her first time being molested by someone, and the other party was even a motherf**king girl!


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, and no matter how she thought about it, she was definitely suffering a bit of humiliation here. She definitely could not endure this. Thus, her brain flared up, and she reached out to grab onto the girl¡¯s chest as well. However, she ended up feeling huge surging waves.


    She lost. ORZ


    No wait, why the hell were they molesting each other here?


    The girl finally released her hands, and as she stroked her own aching chest, she voiced out in a doubtful manner. ¡°You¡¯re so flat! Are you sure you¡¯re a woman?¡±


    ¡°You have any opinions on that!¡± Zhu Yao glared at her. ¡°Why don¡¯t I pull down my pants and show you?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Sure, your sister.¡± As a girl, is it really alright for you to be this coarse?

 Chapter 251: Old Man, Don’t Be Too Depressed

    Chapter 251: Old Man, Don¡¯t Be Too Depressed


    ¡°Hey girly.¡± She bumped into her arms and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I have to really thank you for earlier. What¡¯s your name? Let¡¯s become friends, yo. I¡¯m Ying Luo.¡±


    Why did Zhu Yao feel like she was an honest and naive lady being teased? ¡°Auntie, it won¡¯t work out!¡± She was straight.


    ¡°Ah?¡± The girl Ying Luo blanked.


    Zhu Yao took a few steps forward, and cast an art to restore the formation on the pond back to its original look. Then, she took out an advanced grade substitute talisman, and pulled the girl¡¯s hand over. ¡°Let me borrow your hand.¡± A white light flashed at the tip of her finger, instantly slicing a thin line of blood on her hand, and then had it drip a drop of her blood onto the talisman.


    ¡°Huu¡­¡± The girl breathed in. She did not resist, and was instead looking at her actions with a curious expression.


    Zhu Yao threw the talisman towards the pond, and it instantly activated. A red light flashed, and that talisman paper instantly materialized into the girl¡¯s appearance as it laid above the pond with closed eyes like she was before. The severed chains earlier, as though they had been revived, heavily wrapped around that girl once again.


    This substitute talisman was something she had long prepared, and she had planned to use it to deceive everyone once the girl were to awaken.


    ¡°Oh~~¡± (¡¡¡Ñ¡¡o¡¡¡Ñ¡¡)


    The girl exclaimed out, as she looked at Zhu Yao¡¯s actions with sparkling eyes. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re actually this incredible? Oh right, what¡¯s your level of cultivation?¡±


    Zhu Yao turned around to glance at her, and just as she was about to answer.


    The girl patted on Zhu Yao¡¯s shoulders, and supplemented with a prideful look. ¡°Oh, right. I was a Nascent Soul practitioner before, but because my soul has left my body for too long, my cultivation is just at the Foundation stage right now.¡±


    ¡°Demigod.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°My cultivation is at the Demigod stage.¡±


    The girl slipped, kneeling onto the ground with a ¡°pachi¡± sound.


    ¡°Girly, come here. Let¡¯s talk about life.¡± Zhu Yao waved her over.


    The girl instantly turned submissive, as she looked at Zhu Yao with an embarrassed look.


    ¡°So¡­ Sovereign. Thank you very much for saving me, Sovereign.¡± She respectfully bowed in front of her.


    ¡°Enough, your character has already been exposed.¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Acting all respectful now was a little too late, wasn¡¯t it? She pulled the girly to the side and squatted down, activating her ¡®intimate big sister¡¯ mode. ¡°I know you¡¯re Ying Luo who sealed the Devil. I just wish to ask what plans do you have from now on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of Forgotten God Palace, so naturally, I will return to the sect.¡± The girl said with a matter-of-fact look, and she continued with a smile. ¡°After all, that place is my home.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any qualms about you returning to Forgotten God Palace, but you can¡¯t use your identity as Ying Luo.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± She looked confused.


    ¡°Girl.¡± Zhu Yao patted on her shoulders, and said with a heavy heart. ¡°It has already been nine hundred over years. The impression people of the world have on you, is someone who has long perished together with the sealed Devil. If you reappear now, what do you think others will think?¡±


    The girl was startled, and then her eyes fiercely widened. ¡°But the Devil¡¯s seal isn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I know the seal isn¡¯t broken.¡± Zhu Yao looked straight at her. ¡°But will others believe that?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The girl went silent. She was not stupid, so she naturally understood what Zhu Yao was trying to say.


    ¡°You must know that fear is a very terrifying emotion.¡±


    The girl sank into silence for a moment, before letting out a deep sigh. ¡°You¡¯re very right. I indeed cannot return to my past identity.¡± Raising her head, she looked at the incarnation above the pond that looked exactly the same as her. ¡°Then, Sovereign, what do you think I should do?¡± Naturally, she was able to guess that everything this Sovereign had done, was in order to help her conceal her identity. However, she just could not figure out why she wanted to help her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to suspect me, I naturally have my own reasons for doing this.¡± Zhu Yao pulled out the fan she obtained from Illusory Realm Island, and opened the leaf of the fan, revealing the faintly drifting devilish energy within it. ¡°You should be able to recognize this, right?¡±


    ¡°This is!¡± Ying Luo was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this a mystic artifact she used to seal the Devil? Why was it in her hands?


    Zhu Yao turned her head, and looked at her with a stern expression. ¡°If I say I¡¯m a God, would you believe me?¡± She had long figured out a good excuse.


    She was startled for a moment, and then she fiercely widened her eyes. She sized Zhu Yao up with a look of disbelief, and could not help but reach out her hand to touch Zhu Yao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Sovereign, you¡¯re not sick, right!?¡±


    The hell!


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious here!¡± She instantly slapped away her hand.


    ¡°Sovereign, I don¡¯t cultivate much, don¡¯t lie to me. A true God wields the sealing arts. If you can wield them, back then, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for me to¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish, Zhu Yao flipped her hand. A golden imprint surfaced on the leaf of the fan, and the devilish energy which was still flowing about the fan earlier, was instantly dispelled completely. Even the black leaf had instantly reverted back to white, returning to the look of a regular mystic artifact.


    ¡°Your esteemed mom, you really can wield them!¡± Ying Luo was completely stunned.


    Can you please remove the profanities when praising people?


    ¡°I have merely restored the seal on this fan to perfection.¡± Zhu Yao continued to dupe her. ¡°To tell you the truth, the reason why I¡¯m helping you is to simply locate all of the five mystic artifacts. I have a way to deal with this Devil once and for all. As long as the Devil is dealt with, you will be able to openly appear in front of everyone.¡±


    She looked at the leaf of the fan, and then glanced at Zhu Yao. After pondering for a long while, she gritted her teeth and slammed her hands onto Zhu Yao¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Alright, big sis. This old lady shall work under you!¡±


    Why did she feel as if she had established a mafia? This was definitely her imagination.


    ¡°I will find the mystic artifacts myself, you just have to be careful not to be discovered by people.¡±


    The girl smiled. ¡°This matter concerns me after all, so how can I possibly let you go alone? Don¡¯t persuade me. No matter what, I will have to put in some work.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel as though a troll had stuck onto her?


    Zhu Yao stuck a concealment talisman onto the girl, and since she was passing by Sword Seeking Peak to retrieve the Metal Spirit, she gathered some materials there, and stopped the chaos of the spiritual swords. She then openly returned to Forgotten God Palace, and then cooped herself in the artifact refining chamber, spending three whole days to refine a bracelet to conceal the girl¡¯s former appearance.


    After she wore it, she immediately sprinted next to a pond. Reflected in the water was a girl around twenty years old, and the face was not as soul enchanting beautiful as it was before, but it could still be considered pleasant-looking. Her height was a little shorter than before, and her line of sight shifted downwards, stopping at the chest which did not experience the slightest of change. Then, she forcefully raised her head and looked at Zhu Yao¡¯s, before satisfyingly retracted her gaze.


    Momma¡¯s egg, why the hell am I feeling so irritated?


    Just as she got out of the artifact refining chamber, she bumped into Wen Yu who had an excited look on his face. ¡°Old Ancestor, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m about to leave now.¡±


    His face immediately sank right after. ¡°Old Ancestor, the new batch of disciples is about to step foot onto the mountain. Why don¡¯t you take in a disciple for fun, before leaving?¡±


    The hell was ¡®for fun¡¯? Zhu Yao pulled over Ying Luo by her side as shield. ¡°I have already taken in a disciple.¡±


    ¡°Aaahh!?¡± Wen Yu was dumbfounded. He sized Ying Luo up from head to toe. ¡°She¡­ She is¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ying¡­¡± The girl who was casual with anyone stepped forward, and just as she was about to speak up, Zhu Yao immediately covered her lips, and the words she uttered out instantly changed. ¡°Yingyingying¡­¡±


    ¡°Old Ancestor?¡± Wen Yu looked at the two people back and forth, unable to understand the situation for a moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s called Ying Yingying.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Wen Yu¡¯s lips twitched. Yin Yinying? Such a strange name.


    ¡°I say, Wen Yu!¡± Zhu Yao patted on his shoulders, and said with a heavy tone. ¡°This disciple of mine, you see, is someone I picked out after many difficulties. Putting aside her having great aptitude, achieving the level of a Demigod in the future is not even a problem for her.¡± Wen Yu¡¯s eyes instantly shone. ¡°I have decided to raise her up with meticulous guidance.¡±


    ¡°All shall go according to Old Ancestor¡¯s words.¡± He hurriedly nodded, carrying an excited look. So the reason why the Old Ancestor left the previous time, was in order to select a disciple for the sect. He¡¯s so moved right now, what should he do?


    ¡°You too are aware that I¡¯m a wandering practitioner in the past, so the cultivation techniques I learnt are different. That¡¯s why, in order to raise a good disciple, I need to bring her out to gain some experience.¡± Zhu Yao continued to dupe.


    Wen Yu immediately took a step back, no longer stopping the two of them. He even wished that she could immediately head out, and then return with two Demigods. ¡°Old Ancestor, may your journey be smooth-sailing.¡±


    This time, Zhu Yao was no longer in a hurry to leave, as she said with a complicated expression. ¡°The matters of cultivation have always been difficult. Opportunities, aptitude, and luck, not a single one of these must be lacking, I believe we will encounter several difficulties in this journey. Furthermore, I was a wandering practitioner in the past, so I¡¯m afraid the amount of properties I have¡­ would prove to be a great inconvenience.¡± So give me some wages, hey?


    Not even following up a single word, Wen Yu took out the storage pouch next to him and shoved it towards her. ¡°Old Ancestor, feel free to leave with this, I shall handle everything in the sect.¡±


    ¡°Then I will leave it to you, Palace Master Wen.¡± Her face was filled with seriousness.


    ¡°Mn!¡± Wen Yu heavily nodded.


    Zhu Yao pulled onto the girl Ying Luo, rode on her sword, and fled.


    They were heading straight towards the west. As Zhu Yao controlled the sword, she pulled out a spiritual sword and passed it to her. ¡°Hold onto this. This is something I refined at the side while refining that bracelet of yours.¡±


    Ying Luo was stunned for a moment. Then, after finally regaining her senses, she received it.


    Zhu Yao turned to glance at her, and nudged. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Why did she suddenly become so quiet? She was really not used to this.


    ¡°Wen Yu, is the Palace Master of Forgotten God Palace?¡± She suddenly asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ What about the former Palace Master?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just unnecessary talk?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Naturally, either that person has ascended, or is already dead.¡±


    ¡°Dead¡­¡± Ying Luo frowned, and only after a long while did she let out a deep sigh. ¡°So she is already dead.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. Looking at the girl¡¯s relieved expression, she suddenly recalled that in the scenario, the girl seemed to be the biological younger sister of the Forgotten God Palace Master. Though it was said that familial love between people were cultivating into deities was shallow, this girl was a good, proper young lady after all. She finally managed to awaken, yet her only relative had already passed away. Her letting out a sigh was something Zhu Yao could understand.


    ¡°Do you know where¡¯s the next mystic artifact is located?¡± Zhu Yao diverted the subject. She had only heard that it was in the west, but she was uncertain of the concrete location.


    The girl did not stay depressed for a long while, and had instead instantly recovered. ¡°If I did not guess wrong, it should be with the Heavenly Feather Race.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Feather Race?¡± What¡¯s that?


    ¡°The Heavenly Feather Race lives within a barrier located at the west of the continent. Rumours say that they are descendants of the Phoenix God-beasts, bearing feathers the moment of their births, and had the power to soar towards the Nine Heavens.¡±


    Descendants of phoenixes? Why were descendants everywhere in this world? Was it really alright to be this chaotic?


    ¡°The Heavenly Feather Race always have terrible temper, and they are not at comfortable terms with human practitioners. If we break into their place like this, we will definitely be attacked by their crowd.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier!?¡± It would have been good if she had done some preparations.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask either!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Could she return this stupid person back to the sacred pond?


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± She suddenly called out.


    A gigantic continental land suddenly appeared in the air, and it was impossible to see the other end with a single glance. It was floating as if it was a city in the sky. They immediately stepped onto that piece of land. Before they could even walk a few steps out, they were blocked by a transparent barrier and could not push forward.


    Zhu Yao walked back and forth next to it several times, yet, she was still unable to discern just what kind of formation it was. For a moment, the two of them did not have any ideas.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°If we forcefully break through it, it will definitely be sensed by other people.¡± The girl pondered for a moment, before suggesting. ¡°Why don¡¯t we directly used a defense related mystic artifact, converge it with one of the defensive formations placed on the barrier, and then make use of the idle time while the formation attempts to link with the artifact, to charge right through it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying, we should make use of the opportunity from converging in the mystic artifact, to forcefully add another formation core into the barrier?¡±


    The girl nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s just a defense related mystic artifact and not an offensive one, it would not be sensed by anyone else.¡±


    ¡°A good plan.¡± Zhu Yao stretched out her thumb and praised her. ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t have any defensive mystic artifacts.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you receive a storage pouch from Wen Yu earlier?¡±


    Oh right, she had forgotten she received her wages. She hurriedly took out that pouch, and pulled out every single object.


    Spirit stones ¨C Mn, I don¡¯t have a use for them right now.


    Medicinal pellets ¨C Mn, these can be given to the girly for life-saving purposes.


    Talismans ¨C Intermediate grade talismans, not much use. Let¡¯s give them to the girly as well.


    Fourth rank flying mystic artifact ¨C Spiritual sword, low grade.


    Fifth rank defensive mystic artifact ¨C A dudou1!!!


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ying Luo: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wen Yu¡¯s taste, was a little intense, hey!


    ¡°Kuh¡­¡± The girl Ying Luo took that bright red cloth, and said with a stern look. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t belong to him. Look, the mark embroidered on the dudou doesn¡¯t belong to Forgotten God Palace, it definitely belongs to some other female practitioner¡­¡± When she was halfway through her explanation, she stopped, and her expression carried even wider cringe than earlier.


    If it did not belong to him, it¡¯s even worse, alright? If it did not belong to him, then who could it belong to? Did a female practitioner give it to him? Or did he snatch it from someone else? A piece of clothing like this that sticks close to one¡¯s body, just how did he snatch it? And just what were the basic principles behind the method to do so?


    What should she do? The hole in her brain was too huge, no matter how she tried to fill it in, it was not enough.


    She never expected that even given Wen Yu¡¯s age, he was still following the trends!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we, take a look at what else is there inside?¡± Zhu Yao said.


    ¡°Sure!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes instantly shone, activating her gossip mode.


    The two of them overturned the storage pouch with excited looks. Unfortunately, other than a few low rank spiritual swords, and a few sets of male mystic robes, there were no other unknown objects.


    Haah¡­


    The two sighed at the same time. Such a pity. (Wen Yu: ¡­)


    ¡°Let¡¯s use this then.¡± Zhu Yao picked up the dudou, and placed it at the side. Circulating her spiritual energy, she activated the defensive formation within, and then guided the formation towards the barrier. With a flash of bright light, A round, light image with the height of a man suddenly appeared on the transparent barrier.


    ¡°Now!¡± Zhu Yao shouted, and along with Ying Luo, charged into it.


    A moment later, the barrier had already been restored to normal. Though, above the transparent barrier, there was now an additional dudou fluttering in the air.


    Zhu Yao: ¡­


    Ying Luo: ¡­


    Mn, hopefully, Wen Yu won¡¯t feel that depressed.


    Dudou: An ancient Chinese undergarment. Usually bright red in colour. For more info, click here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dudou

 Chapter 252: We Can Always Run if We Can’t Win

    Chapter 252: We Can Always Run if We Can¡¯t Win


    Several hundred kilometers away, in Forgotten God Palace.


    Achoo!


    Wen Yu fiercely sneezed! Could it be that his wife who had long since passed away, was thinking of him again? Their fate together was too short, and in a blink of an eye, it had already been a few hundred years. He seemed to have kept a keepsake with him still. Reaching out to the side of his waist, he however grabbed onto empty air instead.


    Eh? His storage pouch seemed to be¡­


    Old Ancestor, get back here now!!!!


    The sky above this continental land was extremely huge. The two of them walked straight for four hours, before they could get a faint glimpse of human figures. No wait, they were bird figures. The people here all had a gigantic pair of wings attached behind them. There were white and black wings, and also wings with bright colours like yellow and red. Every single one of them was different. When they flew in the sky, they looked like a bunch of huge¡­ birdmen. However, when they landed on the ground, those wings would disappear without a trace.


    To prevent themselves from being exposed, they had no choice but to walk on foot throughout their entire journey.


    As they walked further in, the number of birdmen grew, and the faint silhouette of a city could finally be seen. The city was humongous, with an endless stream of birdmen walking back and forth, exuding a bustling atmosphere. The moment the two entered the city, they split up to gather information. However, after asking around for exactly an entire afternoon, they could not find a single birdman who knew of it.


    ¡°Yu Yao, I think this place is simply too huge. It seems we won¡¯t be able to find it in a short span of time.¡± Ying Luo panted a few breaths. Back then, when she activated the seal, she simply sensed that a mystic artifact had fallen somewhere near here. However, with how many years it had been since then, she could not concretely tell where it was. ¡°This is too hard to find.¡±


    Zhu Yao stopped at the city gates. ¡°Girly, do you still remember the appearances of the five mystic artifacts?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡± After all, she personally sealed them herself.


    ¡°Then was one of them a piece of jade tablet?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! How did you know?¡±


    ¡°On that jade tablet, were the two words ¡®Azure City¡¯ engraved on it?¡±


    Ying Luo was startled. ¡°You have seen it before.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, as she reached out her hand and pointed at the city gates. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it before, but I have seen it now.¡±


    At the top of the city gates, a pitch-black plaque was hanging up high, and there were traces of black miasma circulating in it. The two red words ¡®Azure City¡¯ that were engraved on it, were extremely striking to the eye, and around the jade tablet, there were even faint traces of golden sealing runic symbols flashing about.


    The second mystic artifact!


    Momma¡¯s egg, why did every single mystic artifact had to be openly placed in such eye-catching locations? Were they really not looking down upon the intelligence of the people looking for them?


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Ying Luo said with a suppressed voice. This mystic artifact had evidently been treated as the city gates¡¯ plaque by the birdmen of the city. It seemed like this city was exactly given the name ¡®Azure City¡¯. ¡°Why don¡¯t we, directly dig it out?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± If we dig it out right in front of everyone¡¯s faces, we will be beaten to death, right!?


    Just as she was frustrating what she should do, a loud ringing sound suddenly reverberated within the city, and it seemed to the sound of a horn. A sunken and heavy sound instantly spread throughout the entire city.


    In an instant, all the birdmen in the city scattered in all directions. Every single one of them entered their own homes with anxious looks, and they even closed their doors and windows. In just a few moments, not many bird figures were left on the streets.


    Was that a curfew alarm? Zhu Yao raised her head to look at the sky, and indeed, it had already begun to darken.


    ¡°I have a plan!¡± Ying Luo winked at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t there still some concealment talismans in Wen Yu¡¯s storage pouch? Let¡¯s first conceal ourselves and head up the city wall. Then, once everyone has left, we will make our move.¡±


    ¡°Is this plan reliable?¡± Zhu Yao expressed her doubts.


    She patted on her surging buns. ¡°When it comes to tasks I¡¯m in-charge of, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded, and then first pulled her over to an empty alleyway. Sticking the concealment talismans on themselves, they then returned to the city gates. Currently, there was not even a single figure left on the streets, while all of the homes were shining with candle lights. The two of them went up the city wall together, and to their surprise, they discovered that there was actually no one keeping watch.


    Just as Zhu Yao was about to fly her sword over and retrieve the mystic artifact, she was pulled by Ying Luo.


    ¡°Wait a minute! There¡¯s a formation on the wall.¡± A row of faint yellow runic symbols floated above the city wall, and if one did not pay attention, they were impossible to spot. ¡°You can¡¯t pull out the jade tablet. You can only push it inwards.¡±


    ¡°Inwards?¡± On the other side of the tablet was the wall, how was she going to push through it?


    Zhu Yao carefully scanned the city wall. ¡°There¡¯s a door here.¡±


    At the right corner of the city wall was a wooden door, and after pushing the door open, she discovered that this city wall was a little different from the rest. The city wall was very tall, yet there was still space within the wall itself. Like a mezzanine, there was still a small flight of stairs that lead all the way to the roof, and at the very top, there was actually a huge platform for unknown uses.


    At the front of the platform was that mystic artifact.


    ¡°We finally found it, let¡¯s hurry and take it down.¡± Ying Luo anxiously urged.


    ¡°Are you certain we can take it down?¡± She felt that things were a little too smooth-sailing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no problemo.¡±


    Zhu Yao took a step forward, performed a light set of hand-seals, and that gigantic jade tablet slowly grew smaller. When the jade tablet was the size of a pendant, it flew towards her palm. On the wall which was covered with the jade tablet earlier, it now had a hole half the size of an average adult. Through the hole, it was also possible to see the light of the moon and stars shining upon the city streets, filled with a dense crowd of¡­ birdmen. Furthermore, every single one of them was even carrying objects that looked similar to sacrificial offerings.


    Zhu Yao: ¡­


    Ying Luo: ¡­


    The birdmen stared straight at the two people.


    The two people stared straight at the crowd.


    A moment of silence.


    ¡°They stole the city plaque, capture them!¡±


    It was unclear who shouted out first, but instantly after, rows of birdmen swooshed into the sky, pouncing straight towards them.


    ¡°Run!¡± Picking Ying Luo up, she stepped onto her sword and madly flew in the direction they came from.


    The hell, what happened to the promised ¡®no problemo¡¯?


    Ying Luo winced, as she tried to justify herself. ¡°I heard from rumours that the Heavenly Feathered Race had a custom of offering sacrifices during a certain night, but I never expected that it¡¯s today. And here I was wondering why not a single person could be seen right after the sky had gotten dark. It¡¯s an oversight, it¡¯s definitely an oversight.¡±


    ¡°Oversight, your sister. Can¡¯t you be a little more reliable?¡± She got them in such big trouble.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Her face was filled with embarrassment.


    Why the hell did she encounter piggish teammates everywhere she went!?


    ¡°They are human practitioners, kill them!¡± The birdmen that were chasing after them saw they were flying on a sword, and they grew even more furious. They forcefully flapped their wings, instantly shooting out streams of feathers. In a blink of an eye, some of those feathers turned into flames, some turned into icicles, and there were even some that turned into sharp blades, as they all attacked the two people in an overwhelming manner.


    ¡°Yu Yao, behind you, behind you!¡± Ying Luo¡¯s face paled from fright.


    Zhu Yao circulated her spiritual energy, and with a wave of her hand, a stream of cold wind swept towards the back. In an instant, ice began to form in the air, freezing all of the attacks behind them.


    Zhu Yao did not stop there. She circulated even more energy into the spiritual sword beneath her feet, and just as they were about to reach the barrier they entered from.


    The sound of a horn once again reverberated behind them. From the initially quiet forest in front of them, five birdmen popped out, blocking their path.


    ¡°Catch those two human practitioners!¡± One of the people shouted out, and then came pouncing towards the two of them.


    ¡°The hell!¡± Zhu Yao shifted her body to evade them, and had almost flung out the girl Ying Luo who was behind her.


    ¡°Big sis¡­ Big sis Yu Yao. Calm down, calm down.¡±


    Zhu Yao turned to glare at her. Just as the other four people were about to charge towards them, she gnashed her teeth and instantly summoned a bolt of heavenly lightning. With an explosive roar, the bolt zapped straight down and grazed the four people. For a moment, the five birdmen had pale expressions, as though they were frightened by the heavenly lightning bolt that suddenly descended.


    ¡°Hurry and go!¡± Zhu Yao took the opportunity to fly to the barrier in a crazed manner. The small red dudou was already passionately waving at them.


    Zhu Yao immediately descended, circulated her spiritual energy, and inserted it into the dudou-shaped defensive mystic artifact.


    The five birdmen behind them had already come chasing after them. With a flap of their wings, several icicles were shot straight towards them.


    ¡°Aiyo! My buttocks!¡± Ying Luo, who was standing behind, was struck dead-on, as her buttocks were now stabbed with an icicle the width of two fingers.


    ¡°Forget about your buttocks, let¡¯s hurry!¡± That dudou had already activated, and the exit appeared. Zhu Yao pulled onto Ying Luo, and hurriedly scrammed. While leaving, she slammed her palm onto the ground, and in an instant, countless lightning lights pierced out from beneath the ground, forming a wall made of lightning.


    Zhu Yao took the opportunity to step on her sword, and then, carrying the piggish teammate who was injured backstage, she madly flew for several hundred kilometers.


    ¡°Aiyo, it hurts so much.¡± The girl cast a fire type art to melt the icicle, and rubbed her buttocks, wailing.


    ¡°Does it really hurt that much?¡± She was not even bleeding, wasn¡¯t she? Zhu Yao reached out to check her pulse.


    ¡°Haah¡­¡± Ying Luo glanced at her dejectedly. ¡°Do you know how important buttocks are to women? There¡¯s a saying like this ¨C Women with big buttocks are great at childbirth. If this important body part of mine is injured, there¡¯s a possibility that I might not get to marry in the future¡­ You don¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What kind of twisted logic was this? And why wouldn¡¯t she be able to understand? This old lady here is a woman too, hey. And since you wish to marry someone, why the hell are you still cultivating!? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a small injury like this won¡¯t affect your female functions. Auntie will still make her regular visit next month!¡±


    ¡°Auntie? What¡¯s that?¡± She said with a curious look.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Menstruation.¡±


    ¡°Oh~~~¡± She was suddenly enlightened, but a moment later, her expression paled once more, as she said with a complicated look. ¡°Sovereign, but¡­ it¡¯s a few hundred years since my auntie visited me, this¡­ would it have an influence on me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She really wanted to kick her off the sword, what should she do?


    In the end, the two people still returned to Forgotten God Palace. They were not worried that the Heavenly Feathered Race would come chasing after them. After all, this was the territory of human practitioners, and the loss of a plaque was not enough to start a fight.


    Wen Yu looked a little dumbfoundedly at the two worn-out people.


    ¡°Old Ancestor, you two¡­ came back from your training journey so quickly?¡± It had only been a day and a night, right?


    Zhu Yao patted on his shoulders. ¡°Life is just this unpredictable.¡±


    Just as Wen Yu wanted to ask about something else, Zhu Yao silently pulled out that dudou, and stuffed it back to him. ¡°I say, Wen Yu. Next time, when it comes to this sort of private hobbies, it¡¯s best not to show it off to the world. If people from other sects were to find out, it would be bad on your image.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Wen Yu was instantly petrified. When he regained his senses, the master and disciple had already disappeared.


    What private hobbies? Wait! Old Ancestor, listen to my explanation!


    ¡°I¡¯m tired to death!¡±


    The moment she stepped through the door, Ying Luo spread herself out on the bed, looking half-dead.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. You¡¯re tired my ass. All the fighting and flying were all done by me, hey.


    ¡°Oh right, hurry and store that mystic artifact away.¡± She twitched a little before sitting up, picking up the storage pouch which Zhu Yao threw onto the table. ¡°Where¡¯s the jade tablet?¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± Zhu Yao passed it over.


    Ying Luo immediately stored it in. However, just as she was about tighten the strings, the jade tablet came falling out.


    ¡°Eh?¡± She was startled for a moment, before she once again threw the jade tablet in. In the next moment, that jade tablet fell out again. She threw it in once more, and it continued to fall off. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ying Luo reached her hand into the pouch, and suddenly cried out. ¡°Aiya, so hot! Yu Yao, what did you place inside?¡±


    Yu Yao received the pouch and took a look inside it. ¡°You took the wrong one, it¡¯s not this pouch.¡± She then immediately pulled out the Metal Spirit.


    ¡°Chick¡­ Chick¡­¡± The Metal Spirit cried out pitifully, as it rolled around her palm. Zhu Yao sighed as she grabbed onto the other storage pouch and threw it over to Ying Luo. ¡°Place the jade tablet in there then. This little one doesn¡¯t like to stay with other mystic artifacts.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that? It looks really pretty.¡± Ying Luo curiously looked at her palm. ¡°Is it an egg? What kind of egg is it?¡±


    ¡°Chick!¡± The Metal Spirit let out a protesting sound.


    ¡°Chicken egg?¡±


    ¡°Chick chick chick chick chick¡­¡± The Metal Spirit was instantly enraged, as it leapt and smashed towards her face. Ying Luo was unable to evade in time, and was smacked dead-on.


    ¡°Yo, it sure is arrogant! I¡¯m going to cook you today.¡± Ying Luo motioned to grab it.


    The body of the Metal Spirit flashed, emitting out a golden glow from all around its body. ¡°Chick¡ª¡±


    In an instant, all the mystic artifacts on their bodies flew out and floated in the air. Every single one of them was pointing at Ying Luo with surging killing intent.


    Ying Luo was instantly dumbfounded.


    ¡°Enough, enough.¡± Zhu Yao hurriedly extinguished the fire, and placed Metal Spirit back into the pouch. The mystic artifacts then fell onto the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t anger it, it doesn¡¯t have a good temper.¡±


    ¡°Wa!¡± Ying Luo patted on her chest, and was basically unable to believe her own eyes. ¡°Just what in the world is that?¡±


    ¡°Metal Spirit.¡±


    ¡°Metal Spirit?¡± She had a puzzled look. ¡°This chicken of yours is amazing, it¡¯s actually able to control mystic artifacts!¡±


    I already said it¡¯s not a chicken!


    But, control? Zhu Yao was stunned. The Metal Spirit was the materialization of metal spiritual energy, and a large portion of mystic artifacts were indeed made of metals, so it was very normal for Metal Spirit to be capable of controlling them. In that case, then those five mystic artifacts were¡­


    ¡°I know how to find the remaining ones now.¡± Zhu Yao suddenly stood right up. ¡°Ying Luo, where are the remaining three mystic artifacts located?¡±


    ¡°One is located in Point Formation Clan, one is located in the ancient ruin where the Devil first appeared, and there¡¯s one in Sword Seeking Peak.¡±


    ¡°Sword Seeking Peak?¡± Zhu Yao was startled. ¡°That Sword Seeking Peak over there?¡±


    Ying Luo nodded.


    Zhu Yao was filled with joy. She took out the Metal Spirit, and seriously said. ¡°Metal Spirit, is there a mystic artifact that has a Devil sealed in it, within Sword Seeking Peak?¡±


    ¡°Chick?¡± The rock on her palm tilted.


    Zhu Yao had no choice but to pull out that jade tablet and fan. ¡°It¡¯s a mystic artifact which carry a similar aura as these two.¡±


    ¡°Chick¡­¡± It let out a long sound, as though it was pondering about this matter. A while later, it rolled about. ¡°Chick chick chick!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one?¡±


    ¡°Chick!¡±


    ¡°Where is it? Can you bring me there to retrieve it?¡±


    The Metal Spirit rubbed her hand, and then its entire body began to emit out a golden light. Suddenly, it let out a long chick sound. ¡°Chick¡­¡±


    That sound travelled far into the distance, as though it was summoning something.


    Before the two could even react, three door knocks could be heard from the door.


    ¡°Kong, kong, kong!¡± They were neither light, nor heavy.


    Zhu Yao waved her hand, and the door opened. A completely pitch-black sword flew in, and then obediently landed on the table.


    ¡°Chick!¡± The Metal Spirit instantly let out an unsatisfied sound.


    That sword once again flew back to the door, used its hilt to close the opened door, before returning back to the table.


    This sword sure has manners!

 Chapter 253: You Fancy Him?

    Chapter 253: You Fancy Him?


    ¡°This sword turned into a spirit, right?¡± Ying Luo said.


    ¡°¡­¡± The one who had turned into a spirit should be the Metal Spirit!


    Zhu Yao picked up the sword from the table, and carefully inspected it. Like the other two, it was flowing with devilish energy, along with sealing runic symbols.


    ¡°Three!¡± Quest completion rate was at sixty percent!


    The girl sighed, a hint of worry flashed past her face. ¡°Yu Yao, just what in the world is the method you spoke of that can eliminate the Devil once and for all?¡±


    ¡°Devil Smiting Inscription.¡± Zhu Yao said with a sullen voice. ¡°This is the one and only inscription technique in the world that can annihilate a Devil.¡±


    ¡°Annihilate?¡± Ying Luo was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t Devils supposed to be undying and indestructible, and could only be sealed?¡±


    ¡°Believe me!¡± Zhu Yao patted on her shoulders. ¡°There¡¯s never any absolutes in the world. This method is definitely workable.¡± She had after all personally used it before.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ying Luo sank into silence for a moment, and finally let out a sigh. With a smile, she said. ¡°Alright, since I have already boarded this pirate ship of yours, then I have no choice but to believe you till the very end.¡±


    Pirate ship¡­


    Was it too late to swap teammates now?


    ¡°Where are we going next? Why don¡¯t we go to Point Formation Clan?¡± She suddenly said with an excited expression. ¡°That place is closer to Forgotten God Palace, and I have long heard that Point Formation Clan has an Elder who is a rarely-seen handsome gentleman. No matter if it¡¯s his personality, cultivation, or appearance, they are top tier in the cultivation world.¡±


    Zhu Yao looked at the girl with narrowed eyes. ¡°You fancy him?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ying Luo was startled for a moment. A moment later, she then scratched her head, and chuckled. ¡°Hoho, I have seen him a few times in the past, we¡¯re not really that¡­ familiar with each other!¡±


    ¡°You fancy him?¡±


    Her face reddened. ¡°Uh¡­ Do you know? He¡¯s a tetra spirit veins holder, yet he was still able to form his own Azoth Core with his own strength. It¡¯s really incredible.¡±


    ¡°You fancy him!¡±


    Her face was bright red like blood itself. ¡°I¡¯m a penta spirit veins holder myself. Though my cultivation speed is pretty good too, it¡¯s also because I possess the bloodline of the ancient races.¡±


    ¡°You fancy him.¡±


    Ying Luo: ¡°¡­¡±


    A few seconds later.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I fancy him.¡± She revealed a determined look. ¡°This old lady thinks of him every minute and every second! What about it?¡±


    ¡°Tch! Say so earlier.¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°I have experience in matters like this!¡±


    ¡°Aaaahh!?¡± Ying Luo¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°W¡­ Wh¡­ What experience?¡±


    ¡°Is there a need to say it?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes even more cheerfully. What else could it be? The experience of attacking, of course. She had so many experiences of pushing down her master. She did not push him down for nothing.


    Ying Luo¡¯s expression instantly turned stern, and she respectfully said. ¡°Sovereign Yu Yao, please do not hesitate to bestow me your teachings.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult matter.¡± Zhu Yao courteously waved her hands. She poured herself a cup of tea, and casually asked. ¡°First, tell me. What is the name of that Elder?¡±


    Her face began to turn bright red again. As though she had instantly retracted that natural coarse and rough character of hers, she revealed the look of a delicate and shy young maiden. With sparkling eyes, she said. ¡°He¡¯s called Ding Chunqiu1.¡±


    Puuu~~~~~~


    Zhu Yao spat a mouthful of tea all over her face!


    You NPCs, please give yourselves better names, hey!


    Zhu Yao went to inquire Wen Yu about it, and found out there really was someone called Ding Chunqiu in Point Formation Clan. However, he was no longer an Elder of Point Formation Clan, but their Clan Master. In these few hundred years Ying Luo was sealed, he lived a pretty good life. Not only did he nourish his Nascent Soul, his fame in the cultivation world was really widespread as well.


    Even Wen Yu, this old man who had been harbouring hatred for other sects, only had praises for him. Indeed, if a tetra spirit veins holder wished to nourish his Nascent Soul, it was simply as hard as ascending into the heavens. This Sect Master Ding was the symbol of hard work. Furthermore, under his leadership, Point Formation Clan had firmly taken root within the ranks of first-rate sects.


    Point Formation Clan specialized in formations, and belonged to the neutral faction. They would not participate in any conflicts between sects and clans, and it was exactly because of this fact, many sects and clans would invite people from Point Formation Clan to set up formations or provide pointers for their important facilities.


    This was also how the name ¡®Point Formation Clan¡¯ came about.


    From rumours, the next Great Inter-Sect Tournament would be hosted in Point Formation Clan as well.


    Zhu Yao had wanted to locate the fourth mystic artifact quickly, but after hearing Wen Yu¡¯s words, she changed her mind again. The formations in Point Formation Clan were refined and profound, if she were to charge through them with brute force, she would risk the danger of having her identity exposed. Of course, she did not mind it, but Ying Luo would be put in a miserable situation.


    She decided to wait till the Great Inter-Sect Tournament happens, and take the opportunity to infiltrate the place while there were many people from various clans and sects. At that time, it would be more convenient for her to look for the artifact as well.


    Fortunately, the next Great Inter-Sect Tournament was in about five years, and she could take this time to allow the girl Ying Luo to restore her cultivation.


    ¡°In five years, you must nourish your Azoth Core!¡±


    ¡°Aaaahh!¡± Ying Luo was stunned. ¡°Five years, is a little too short, isn¡¯t it!?¡±


    ¡°You have already formed your core once, what¡¯s there to fear?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. It¡¯s not like she was cultivating from the start all over again. Her meridians had long been at the level of Nascent Soul. Forget about five years, three years should be enough. ¡°Work hard! Don¡¯t you fancy that guy with the surname Ding? The higher your cultivation level, the larger your chances at success will be.¡±


    ¡°True!¡± She was instantly motivated, as she sat down in a lotus position and began to meditate.


    Zhu Yao notified Wen Yu that she would be in closed-door training, and then sealed the entire mountain peak. She then placed down the respective spiritual energy guidance formations for all five different types of spiritual energy. Whenever she entered a trance state, the spiritual energy on the mountain peak would become several dozen times richer than normal. Zhu Yao was unsure if it was because of the presence the Metal Spirit either, but the amount of metal spiritual energy was richer than the rest.


    Actually, it was really easy for the girl to raise her cultivation. Because she had practiced it once before, she basically did not experience any bottlenecks while raising from the early stages of Foundation to Paragon. What she lacked was merely spiritual energy. With her spiritual energy replenished, naturally, her cultivation would rise really quickly. In less than three years, she had already reached the Paragon level.


    Next was to form her core, which would have to depend on the girl¡¯s comprehension. On the fourth year of her closed-door training, Zhu Yao faintly sensed the abnormal movements with the spiritual energy. She was about to form her core.


    She reinforced the surrounding spiritual energy guidance formations and released the Metal Spirit, in order to maintain the abundance of spiritual energy. Ying Luo¡¯s complexion however grew worse, large beads of sweat dripped from her head, as though she was suffering from extreme pain. Even the surrounding spiritual energy was growing a little chaotic.


    Zhu Yao stood guard by her side. Initially, she had thought that everything would go without a hitch. However, she saw that her complexion was worsening, and spiritual energy was actually scattering away at an immense rate, as though they were being dispersed the moment they entered her body. Her deeply furrowed brows tangled together, and there were even hints of the aura of death surfacing from her.


    What was going on? This was different from the script.


    ¡°Ying Luo, girl!¡± She anxiously shouted out. This situation was evidently the consequence of her lack of focus. ¡°Extinguish all unnecessary thoughts, focus your mind and calm your heart. Concentrate on forming your core, don¡¯t think of ridiculous things!¡±


    Just what was she thinking about during this key moment?


    Her condition however continued to worsen, and blood was already trickling down from the corner of her lips. The spiritual energy in her body had already turned into a mess.


    ¡°The hell!¡± She was here to save her, not to prematurely end her. Taking a deep breath, Zhu Yao put aside the backlash that she would face, as she immediately materialized a strand of divine sense and forcefully entered her meridians. She guided those chaotic spiritual energy into circulation, and then took the opportunity to enter the location she was forming her core. However, she discovered that the spiritual energy there were in an even more chaotic state.


    The moment she entered, those chaotic spiritual energy looked as though they had found a common target to attack, as they began to wildly attack Zhu Yao¡¯s divine sense. Zhu Yao was about to puke out blood from the pain, but she had no choice but to grit her teeth and continue on. If this girl died, then she would have come here for nothing.


    Gritting her teeth, she controlled those berserk spiritual energy with all her might. Then, following the method she used to form her own core, she guided the spiritual energy to revolve in a single direction, forming a swirl. In the beginning, it was really difficult. After all, it was not her own body, and whenever she lost control of the spiritual energy, the backlash would increase in intensity. After she finally managed to complete several revolutions, order slowly began to appear. There was no longer a need for her to forcefully guide them.


    At the center of the swirl of spiritual energy, there was already a faint little dot of five colours, and it was slowly growing bigger, taking up a solid form.


    Zhu Yao then retracted her own divine sense, only to puke out a mouthful of blood right after. Earlier, she did not feel that much pain, but now that she had retracted it, the sensation of pain instantly spread throughout her entire body. It felt as though several bits of her soul were bitten off.


    Taking a deep breath, she had no choice but to close her eyes and meditate. Circulating her spiritual energy, she slowly nourished her divine sense. It hurt too motherf**king much, it felt as though she had died again. It hurt even more than that time she was a Demigod.


    After meditating for exactly a day, Zhu Yao finally managed to soothe herself. As for Ying Luo at the side, she had coincidentally completed the formation of her Azoth Core, opening her eyes.


    She turned to look at Zhu Yao, and seemed to have blanked for a moment. Her expression sank, and there seemed to be tears flickering in her eyes. ¡°Yu Yao¡­ I¡­ Thank you.¡±


    Zhu Yao waved her hands. ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine. Geez, you¡¯re only forming your Azoth Core, but you can¡¯t let someone feel at ease. Why did you suddenly lose focus?¡±


    Her expression changed. Only after a while later, did she give a serious reply. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    ¡°Next time!?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Do you think there are others like you who would form their Azoth Core twice?¡± Of course, she herself was an exception.


    ¡°True.¡± She smiled, and then, like a crude man, she gave Zhu Yao a smack. ¡°I can¡¯t be that unfortunate.¡±


    With a ¡°puuah¡± sound, Zhu Yao once again spat out a mouthful of blood from her smack. ¡°Pay attention to the disabled, hey!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± She hurriedly apologized, her face was filled with guilt.


    ¡°Nevermind.¡± She had wanted to puke out that blood anyway. ¡°Are you certain your Azoth Core is already formed?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine now.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good. I have to stay further away from you.¡± Zhu Yao crawled away.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Ying Luo instantly dragged her back. ¡°You¡¯re already injured, where are you heading? You should be going into meditation to nurse yourself.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sit here.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡±


    Boom¡ª


    An Azoth Core tribulation lightning bolt descended from right above Ying Luo¡¯s head, but at the instant it was about to land, it twisted, and landed on the person next to her instead.


    Zhu Yao, who was zapped charred black: ¡­


    Puuah~


    Puking out a mouthful of smoke, she looked towards Ying Luo with dead fish eyes. ¡°This is the reason!¡±


    Ying Luo: ¡°¡­¡±


    Immediately after, the second bolt of tribulation lightning came zapping down with a thunderous roar. Just as it was about to zap Zhu Yao again, she raised her head and glared at it. ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Creak!


    The tribulation lightning bolt stopped in mid-air, as though it did not know whether it should retreat or advance.


    It really had gotten addicted to zapping her, right? ¡°Who¡¯s the one forming her core, huh?¡±


    That tribulation lightning bolt seemed to be in a huge dilemma. At one moment, it would crackle and twist above Ying Luo, and in the next moment, it would crackle and turn back to where Zhu Yao was. As though it was dancing, it went back and forth several times.


    A moment later, as though it finally found a compromise, it suddenly turned into a thin streak of lightning that was hardly visible.


    And then, it poked her cheeks.


    It then disappeared, feeling satisfied.


    The tribulation lightning bolts that came after it followed by its example, and after a total of eighty-one bolts had descended, everything finally calmed down.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± This lightning tribulation definitely has some form of vendetta against me. Even like this, it doesn¡¯t let me off.


    Ying Luo: ¡°¡­¡± So this is the lightning spirit vein. So mysterious.


    Ying Luo finally formed her Azoth Core, yet the one who took the zaps was still Zhu Yao!


    There were still three hundred and sixty-five days till the next Great Inter-Sect Tournament.


    Zhu Yao made use of this time to improve a few of Ying Luo¡¯s arts, and also strengthened her sword techniques. Unfortunately, the girl did not comprehend sword intent. Thinking about it, something like sword intent depended on luck too. Recalling her past experience, she had only managed to comprehend it at the borders of life and death.


    Of course, just in case, Zhu Yao taught her a few sealing arts as well.


    ¡°Using spiritual energy to forcefully activate the seals will cause great harm to your body. Unless absolutely necessary, do not use it.¡±


    ¡°I understand, girl.¡± Ying Luo patted on her chest. ¡°Oh right, does the same go for the Devil Smiting Inscription?¡±


    ¡°The Devil Smiting Inscription is different from the rest.¡± Zhu Yao explained with a sunken voice. ¡°Even a God can only use this seal once in his or her entire life. Once we use it once, we won¡¯t be able to use it anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that incredible?¡± Ying Luo was startled, nodding right after. ¡°When I¡¯m in-charge, you can feel at ease.¡±


    Why was she feeling even more uneasy then?


    A year later, the Great Inter-Sect Tournament.


    ¡°Ying Luo, this is Point Formation Clan.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the mountain rear of Point Formation Clan.¡±


    ¡°Do you know where¡¯s the mystic artifact?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t, but usually, mystic artifacts are all held in the artifact treasury.¡±


    ¡°Then where¡¯s the artifact treasury?¡±


    ¡°I say, my girl Yu Yao. A mighty first-rate deity sect naturally has countless artifact treasuries. How could finding it be so easy? You must have some patience.¡±


    ¡°I do have patience, but can you explain to me, is there any relation between finding the mystic artifact, and us lying over here, peeking at someone else¡¯s bath?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The corner of Ying Luo¡¯s lips twitched, a hint of embarrassment flashed past her face as she chuckled. ¡°My girl Yu Yao, this just happened to be in the direction we¡¯re heading. Giving our eyes a ready-made treat is also an extremely good thing.¡±


    Zhu Yao looked at her, and then pointed to the opposite direction. ¡°But from the information we acquired, the artifact treasury is that way.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Her face stiffened, and then she waved her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t mind such details.¡±


    It¡¯s really hard to not mind them, alright!? Mother freaking hell. This old lady here has already squatted next to the bath for an hour, yet you did not have the intentions to find the artifact right from the start. You¡¯re here solely to peek at others bathing, right?


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± If you¡¯re going to be fanatic over a hunk, do it yourself. Please do not step on the pride of this pure and honest girl.


    ¡°Eh, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­ If you leave, I will definitely be found out. Just treat it as if I owe you a favour. My girl Yu Yao, big sis Yu Yao, Sovereign Yu Yao, Aunt Yu Yao¡­¡±


    Your sister¡¯s your aunt! She definitely could not endure this! Zhu Yao walked even faster than before.


    ¡°Yu Yao¡­¡± While the girl was still desperately struggling, she suddenly got distracted. ¡°Eh, someone¡¯s here.¡±


    Hmph, like hell she was going to look.


    ¡°Ah, he stripped his top!¡±


    Hmph hmph, she did not have any interest in a man¡¯s body, alright?


    ¡°Ah, he even stripped his pants!¡±


    Hmph hmph hmph¡­


    ¡°Where? How¡¯s his figure? Does he have an eight-pack?¡±Like a gust of wind, Zhu Yao zoomed back and squatted next to Ying Luo.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ding Chunqiu: It¡¯s the name of a character in the wuxia novel Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils (ÌìÁú°Ë²¿) , a villain who founded Xingxiu Sect and specialized in poison-based martial arts.

 Chapter 254: Don’t Fancy Him!

    Chapter 254: Don¡¯t Fancy Him!


    Ying Luo chuckled as she pointed at the pool in front. As she had said, a man appeared. With his back facing the two of them, his clothes had already been taken off, ¡®exposing¡¯ his copper coloured skin. His figure was considerably tall, and his upper body revealed a perfect inverted triangle. Presently, he seemed to be taking off his pants, and only a moment later did he pull out his waistband.


    Zhu Yao could clearly hear Ying Luo breathing in cold air, and the corner of her lips twitched. She silently passed her a handkerchief. ¡°Wipe off your nosebleed!¡±


    ¡°Ou.¡± Ying Luo mechanically received it, but ended up wiping her blood all over her face.


    Is there a need to be this exaggerated? Isn¡¯t he still wearing his underwear?


    Zhu Yao shook her head, as she looked at that figure with slight scorn.


    Mn, his figure was not as tall as her master¡¯s.


    His skin was not as white as her master¡¯s.


    His muscles were not as firm as her master¡¯s.


    Low grade. Appraisal complete!


    Half of the curiosity she had earlier had already dispersed, though Ying Luo¡¯s breathing was becoming even more hurried, wearing the look of a nympho. The hell, do you have to start drooling too? At the very least, you¡¯re a girl with goddess-tier looks yourself, hey. Don¡¯t walk on the strange path of a nympho!


    ¡°So he¡¯s the hunk you like?¡± A light of inspiration flashed in Zhu Yao¡¯s mind, and she asked.


    Ying Luo was stunned for a moment. Only when the hunk they were looking at had already submerged himself in the water with only his head sticking out, she then turned her head around, and gave her an embarrassed tee-hee.


    The hell, this really was that NPC called Ding Chunqiu?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the Clan Master of Point Formation Clan? Why is he not entertaining the various clans and sects, but over here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s afternoon break right now.¡± Ying Luo said with a serious look. ¡°This pool is filled with spiritual energy, and every afternoon, he would submerge himself in this mountain spring for two hours.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Zhu Yao sized her up. ¡°You best fess up. Just how long has it been since you first snuck up here to peek at this guy?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ying Luo¡¯s face stiffened, and she only replied a while later. ¡°Hoho, something like this isn¡¯t important.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What did you say was not important?


    ¡°It actually hasn¡¯t been that long¡­¡± Her face reddened as she stuttered. ¡°It¡¯s only been since he first admitted into Point Formation Clan.¡±


    The hell, it began since then? Then it had already been a few hundred years, right? And you still dare to claim that it hasn¡¯t been that long? Evidently, she could no longer be considered a nympho, but a criminal!


    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you tried pursuing him directly?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. She was a former Forgotten God Palace Hall Mistress, a status merely second to the Palace Master. Not to mention she had such a gorgeous appearance, any reasonable man would find it hard to refuse her, right?


    Ying Luo scratched her head. ¡°In the past, his cultivation was weak, so I¡­ I was afraid that it would affect his reputation. And now¡­¡±


    She just did not want to him to be known as someone who relied on a woman to attain higher heights, right?


    Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, unable to understand the thought process of these people. In her eyes, matters regarding feelings were very simple. If you like someone, then you like someone. Are the opinions of others really that important? It¡¯s not like they haven¡¯t been with someone else before either. If your other half is really concerned with such intangible things, and treat them more importantly than feelings, then that would only prove that you¡¯re blind, and make sure you look more carefully next time. Why the need to shrink back and torture yourself?


    ¡°My girl Yu Yao, I only wish to look at him from afar, just treat it as though you¡¯re helping me with a favour.¡± Ying Luo patted on her shoulders, and said with a prideful look. ¡°At the very most, if you like any hunk in the future, I can help you peek at him too!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Zhu Yao could not endure it any longer as she threw her a kick. Like hell this old lady will want your company when looking at my hunk. She had long eaten her fill!


    ¡°Iya!¡± Ying Luo lost her footing, and her figure tilted. Adding that she had squatted for too long, her legs were a little numb. Unable to react in time, her feet slipped, and with a splash, she fell into the pool, splattering water all over.


    With such a loud noise, no matter how strong their concealment talismans were, they would definitely be exposed.


    As expected, a clear male voice sounded from the side.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Zhu Yao reached out her hand, wanting to pull the girl out and flee. However, the girl who was still struggling in the water earlier, instantly stood right up from fright after hearing his question, and loudly said. ¡°We did not peek at you while you¡¯re bathing.¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ding Chunqiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ying Luo: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao wondered if it was too late to pretend that she did not know her?


    A fierce gust of wind blew, and instantly, several wind blades attacked the two of them. Zhu Yao immediately waved her hand, materializing a defensive barrier. She then quickly raised the girl Ying Luo from the water.¡± The wind blades struck the water surface, splashing out water up to several meters high. They were blocked by the barrier in time.


    ¡°Who are you people?¡± The voice earlier once again rang out. On the other side of the splash of water, a man, who evidently had already dressed himself properly, was walking over.


    Ying Luo stiffened for a moment, and with a swoosh, she instantly hid behind Zhu Yao like a little mouse.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. You coward!


    As the splashed water fell, the true appearance of the man, who had his back against them the entire time, was revealed. Zhu Yao however was stunned, as she looked straight at him with fiercely widened eyes. The hell!


    ¡°Which sect are you disciples of?¡± The man looked at them. She was unsure if it was her imagination, but a hint of shock was actually emitting out from the depths of his eyes, and after a while, he continued. ¡°I wonder why you two ladies have come to the mountain rear of our Point Formation Clan?¡±


    Zhu Yao did not speak, and was simply staring at his face unblinkingly.


    Ding Chunqiu could not help but frown a little unhappily.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Probably because Ying Luo herself had sensed that Zhu Yao was behaving abnormally, she nudged her from the back. Seeing that she still did not have any reaction, she intended to confess out of anxiety. ¡°We¡­ We didn¡¯t intentionally¡­ pe¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re disciples of Forgotten God Palace, and we have gotten lost.¡± Zhu Yao suddenly regained her senses, and began to lie with a straight face. Before she arrived, she had long changed her appearance and concealed her cultivation level. In others¡¯ eyes, they were just two Azoth Core disciples. ¡°We made several turns and we found ourselves here, and ended up disturbing Clan Master Ding. We seek senior for your forgiveness.¡±


    Ding Chunqiu once again looked at the two of them, and only a while later did he reveal a slightly courteous smile, as though he had accepted the two¡¯s explanation. ¡°So you¡¯re actually disciples of Forgotten God Palace. Speaking of which, Forgotten God Palace and I can be said to be quite close, as the former Hall Mistress of your esteemed sect and I were¡­ Such a pity!¡± His eyes suddenly blanked, as though he had just recalled something. He then let out a sigh.


    The girl behind Zhu Yao was grabbing onto her sleeves, and Zhu Yao could clearly feel her grip tighten for a moment.


    ¡°Since you two ladies do not know the terrain of this mountain, follow me then.¡± As he spoke, he turned about and motioned them to follow him, and then led the way in front of them. His dark black clothes still carried a slight warmth, and there were even water pearls still dripping down. Yet, an unexplainable amicable warmth could be felt.


    Ying Luo however could no longer hold it in and sent her voice transmissions, wildly filling up her entire mind. ¡°My girl Yu Yao, he remembers me, he actually remembers me!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhu Yao turned around to glare at her, casting an art on her at the same time. After drying up this drenched chicken, she then pulled her along and caught up with the person in front.


    The depths of her heart however felt incredibly and uncomfortably stifled. She looked at Ying Luo¡¯s infatuated expression, and anger began to surge all of a sudden.


    That Ding Chunqiu brought them to the front hall, pointed to the place where the disciples of Forgotten God Palace were staying during the course of the tournament, before bidding farewell. He did bring up their disgraceful act of peeking in the slightest, exuding the look of an upright gentleman.


    Ying Luo¡¯s eyes were fixated on him till he disappeared, and the blush on her face did not recede still.


    Zhu Yao finally could no longer hold it in and took a step forward. Pressing on her shoulders, she pulled her back. ¡°Ying Luo, if¡­ if I were to tell you to give up on him, forget about him, and stay away from him, will you listen?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ying Luo was startled, as she sized Zhu Yao up for a moment. Seeing that she did carry any intentions to joke around, her heart sank as she anxiously said. ¡°My girl Yu Yao, you¡­ you can¡¯t have started to like him too, right?¡±


    ¡°Momma¡¯s egg!¡± Zhu Yao glared at her. ¡°How can this old lady possibly fancy him!? Only an idiot like you will treat him as treasure.¡± She gave her a smack. She wouldn¡¯t want him, alright?


    ¡°Then why¡­¡±


    ¡°No matter the case, you two definitely can¡¯t be together.¡±


    ¡°My girl Yu Yao¡­¡± She looked straight at her. Suddenly, as though she had thought of something, her eyes widened even more, and she said with a stunned look. ¡°The¡­ The person you like can¡¯t possibly be me, right?¡±


    Zhu Yao raised her leg and threw her a kick. ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Then just why?¡± Ying Luo rubbed her buttocks which were aching from Zhu Yao¡¯s kick, her face was filled with doubt. ¡°At the very least, you must give me a reason, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao sank into silence, the irritation in the depths of her heart grew even more. After a long while, she slowly said. ¡°There will come a day when you will be killed by him.¡±


    And she would literally be killed. Because in the scenario, she had once clearly seen that man they saw earlier, leading the various sects to surround and attack the girl. Furthermore, he had even pierced through the girl¡¯s chest in a single strike. Zhu Yao could even feel that desolateness and despair back then.


    If the betrayal of the people was the reason the girl gave birth to resentment, then that Ding Chunqiu was the fuse that triggered everything.


    Before this, she could not understand why even though the girl in the scenario had showed her everything that happened, the faces of everyone present, other than that Ding Chunqiu¡¯s, were blurred. Only his face could be clearly seen in the scenario. Looking at things now, it was not because that person had dealt her the fatal blow, but because this person held a very important place in her life.


    The girl Ying Luo not promising her was within her expectations. No matter who it was, if a big speech, similar to calling the idol they had been having a crush on trash, was made, anyone would want to tie up and bash that person. She should celebrate the fact that Ying Luo did not break ties with her, but had instead begun to chat with her about her past with a heavy tone.


    ¡°Yu Yao, you don¡¯t understand. We are different from the rest of the practitioners.¡±


    ¡°Yu Yao, you don¡¯t understand. I did not live a good life in the past. He¡¯s actually the same as me. We belong to the same group of people.¡±


    ¡°Yu Yao, you don¡¯t understand. On the very first day he admitted into a deity sect, I had decided to help him with all I can.¡±


    ¡°Yu Yao, you don¡¯t understand just how difficult it is for someone to live without anything to look forward to¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao indeed did not understand them. However, she understood just how big of a price this silly child would have to pay for her trust.


    ¡°Ying Luo, then let me ask you. If there comes a day where he objects to you searching for the mystic artifacts, and stops you from dealing with that Devil with all his might, how would you choose?¡± Zhu Yao simply asked this question.


    ¡°That¡¯s different. This is a huge matter concerning this world. No matter what, the Devil has to be dealt with.¡± Her face was determined, as she said with emphasis on every word.


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. She was still that good girl with proper and upright three views.

 Chapter 255: Onwards to Fall Spirit Peak

    Chapter 255: Onwards to Fall Spirit Peak


    Ever since then, the two of them had sealed away the matters concerning Ding Chunqiu, coming into a tacit agreement not to bring up that person again. They began to focus on locating that mystic artifact in Point Formation Clan.


    There were a huge number of people attending the Great Inter-Sect Tournament this time. In order to conveniently search for the mystic artifact, Zhu Yao and Ying Luo had followed them here in secret by concealing their identities, and Wen Yu was not aware of all this.


    However, for some strange reason, they were unable to locate even the silhouette of that mystic artifact.


    She even had the Metal Spirit search for it, but to no avail. The girl said that the mystic artifact this time was a bamboo flute, a wood type mystic artifact crafted with a Thousand Year Emerald Bamboo, so it was natural for the Metal Spirit being unable to sense it. Just as they were worrying about this, they once again bumped into that trash.


    ¡°Fellow daoists, we meet again.¡± Ding Chunqiu nodded to the two of them, his face was filled with a courteous smile.


    Ying Luo¡¯s face naturally reddened, as she habitually hid behind Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you two ladies watching the tournament at the front hall?¡±


    ¡°We were just about to head there.¡± Zhu Yao replied, as she sized him up. ¡°Clan Master Ding, why are you not managing the tournament, but instead having a stroll here?¡±


    He laughed, as though he was not the least bit mindful of her discourtesy, and slowly said. ¡°I¡¯m just about to head to the front hall as well, and I coincidentally encountered you two ladies. So I passed by here to give a greeting.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe that he had such good intentions.


    ¡°This one simply feels a sense of intimacy when looking at disciples of Forgotten God Palace.¡± He sighed, as though he had recalled something from his past. ¡°Back then, I was just a mere Foundation disciple, and due to a fateful coincidence, I received pointers from an expert of your esteemed sect. I have not forgotten it till this day. Unfortunately, that benefactor of mine was harmed by the Devil.¡±


    When Ying Luo heard this, her eyes instantly shone. ¡°Clan Master Ding, the person you¡¯re referring to, could it be¡­ Hall Mistress Ying Luo?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ding Chunqiu took a step forward, and said with a sincere expression. ¡°Not only is Hall Mistress Ying Luo my benefactor, she is even more so the benefactor of this entire cultivation world.¡±


    The girl instantly smiled to the point where even her eyes were slanting. ¡°Clan Master Ding, you gave her too much praise.¡±


    ¡°No, she deserves it.¡± He said firmly. ¡°This one has always hoped to see her again, if only she could¡­ Haah!¡± He sighed with a heart-aching expression.


    Just as the girl was about to say something, Zhu Yao stretched out her hand to stop her. Don¡¯t be rash, girl. Don¡¯t put your trust in trash so casually. The reason why he wishes to see you again, is simply to kill you.


    ¡°Clan Master Ding, you sure are a good person who knows how to repay gratitude!¡± Zhu Yao smiled, intentionally putting emphasis on the words ¡®repay gratitude¡¯.


    Ding Chunqiu smiled, evidently, he did not catch her sarcasm. ¡°Unfortunately, my benefactor has already passed on, and only sadness is left behind. Even if I wish to repay her, it¡¯s no longer possible to do so. Presently, the only thing I can do is to protect the mystic artifact that my benefactor had used her life to seal the Devil with.¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned, as she turned back and exchanged glances with Ying Luo.


    ¡°Sect Master Ding, could you be referring to one of the five mystic artifacts?¡± Ying Luo stepped forward and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± He nodded. ¡°The emerald bamboo flute which our clan is safeguarding.¡±


    ¡°It must have been hard on Clan Master Ding. The Devil is an extremely dangerous creature.¡± Ying Luo acted as though she was simply following the flow. ¡°Even our Forgotten God Palace was left with no choice but to place our piece within Sword Seeking Peak, and have it suppressed by the sword energy emitted by the countless spiritual swords.¡±


    ¡°The Devil has already been sealed, what¡¯s there to fear?¡± Ding Chunqiu frowned, as though he was extremely unhappy of her immense worry. ¡°With how extraordinary senior Ying Luo is, how could the Devil possibly escape after being sealed by her? Furthermore, with our Point Formation Clan¡¯s Heavenly Handle Descent Formation, wanting to escape Fall Spirit Peak is easier said than done.¡±


    Fall Spirit Peak! Done!


    Zhu Yao silently gave the girl a thumbs-up. After continuing to speak courteously with Ding Chunqiu for a while more, the two of them departed. They finally managed to find out its concrete location.


    ¡°Yu Yao, I think that we can probably tell Clan Master Ding the truth about this whole matter.¡± Ying Luo said a little hesitantly. ¡°I believe that with his character, he will be able to understand.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched. She pulled onto the girl, and sternly said. ¡°No, you must never let him know your identity.¡± Girl, don¡¯t act stupid now.


    Ying Luo sighed, and similarly, said with a stern look. ¡°Yu Yao, he really isn¡¯t a bad person. You were even able to believe me when we first met, so why can¡¯t you believe him too?¡±


    Because this old lady here is here to save you in the first place!


    Zhu Yao let out a deep sigh, and felt that it was time to chat with the girl about life. Otherwise, she would really be afraid that the girl would suddenly act on impulse, and charge courageously onward in the name of love.


    ¡°Girl, it¡¯s been almost a thousand years. I believe that, in your mind, he¡¯s a good person. However, how are you so certain that he still is now?¡± Zhu Yao said with emphasis on every word. ¡°People change.¡±


    She frowned. After a long while, she said. ¡°I know what you mean, but earlier¡­ you saw it yourself. When he spoke of me, he was truly grateful of me, and wanted to repay me. This can¡¯t be fake. Though there might possibly be some hidden agenda, his intentions were honest and true.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I admit, his words earlier were indeed his true feelings.¡± Zhu Yao nodded, and Ying Luo¡¯s eyes brightened a little. However, her tone changed right after. ¡°But, how are you so sure that after knowing everything, he will trust your words?¡±


    Ying Luo was startled. Isn¡¯t this really obvious? Since he will believe me, then naturally, he will¡­


    ¡°Girl!¡± Zhu Yao said with a heavy heart. ¡°Gratitude, doesn¡¯t mean it will be repaid with another gratitude. There¡¯s still a saying in this world, and that¡¯s ¡®gratitude will be repaid with vengeance¡¯.¡±


    Ying Luo¡¯s eyes widened, as she looked at Zhu Yao with slight fury. The corners of her lips twitched, and just as she was about to refute her.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to say he wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Zhu Yao interrupted her. She did not mind speculating the people of this world as people who carried heavy evil intentions, because she had long seen the future. However, Ying Luo was not aware of it. ¡°No one can tell for sure what will happen in the future, so I will not argue with you about things that haven¡¯t happened yet. Let¡¯s talk about the past. He personally said that you¡¯re his benefactor, and he had always wanted to repay you, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t get the opportunity to do so? But, is that really true?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± I was dead before, so of course he didn¡¯t?


    Zhu Yao continued. ¡°He then said that felt a sense of intimacy with disciples of Forgotten God Palace, because you came from Forgotten God Palace. Don¡¯t you feel there¡¯s some complications here?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ying Luo looked confused.


    ¡°Ying Luo, if it¡¯s you, if someone is a benefactor to you, but that person is already dead, if you wish to repay his gratitude, what will you do?¡± Zhu Yao smiled.


    Only then did Ying Luo understand, and her eyes instantly dimmed.


    ¡°You will take good care of his family, and will do everything you can to help the people your benefactor cares about. But¡­¡± Zhu Yao continued. ¡°Forgotten God Palace was suppressed by the various sects for so many years, and had fallen from the leading position of the cultivation world, to the point where even their position as a first-rate deity sect could not be kept. Has there been any sect that stood up to speak up for Forgotten God Palace?¡±


    ¡°As a master of a first-rate clan, on one end, he feels a sense of intimacy with Forgotten God Palace, but on the other, he acts blind and deaf, leaving them to die. Is this truly what he meant by paying back his debt of gratitude?¡±


    ¡°If he simply wishes to repay you alone, then why would he bring up the talk about especially favouring Forgotten God Palace?¡±


    ¡°In the end, he simply knows of gratitude, but never thought about repaying it.¡±


    ¡°Ying Luo, calm down and think carefully. If he finds out that you have already resurrected, will he truly stand at your side without any hesitation?¡±


    ¡°Or should I ask, if he finds out about everything, will this sense of gratitude of his still exist?¡±


    Ying Luo sank into silence, and for a long while, she did not utter a single word, her brows deeply furrowed. Zhu Yao understood that it was impossible for her to think it through in such a short span of time. Wanting to completely overturn the faith of someone you had known for such a long time, let alone Ying Luo, even she herself would find it difficult as well.


    If she heard from someone that her master or little wimp would treat her unfavourably, she would probably charge towards that person who started the rumours and give that person a sound beating.


    Ying Luo simply keeping her silence was already a show of very good temper.


    Ying Luo thus took an entire day to think it through. Only when the curtains of the night descended, did she finally come to look for Zhu Yao.


    ¡°I have pondered about it.¡± She regained her playful young lady look, and sent a slap right towards her back. ¡°I know you have your reasonings, but I¡¯m still unable to believe that is so. After all, I have yet to personally witness it, so I will still hold onto my trust. I won¡¯t tell him the truth. I will first find the mystic artifacts before thinking about all these messy things.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. She understood that everyone had their own beliefs and principles.


    ¡°Furthermore!¡± She said with a tee-hee. ¡°I haven¡¯t had any developments with him, so it¡¯s still too early to talk about all these. Haah, why is it so hard to find a hunk that is pleasing to the eye in this world?¡±


    Zhu Yao patted on her shoulders, and said with a stern look. ¡°You must believe that there¡¯s still true love in this world. As long as you swing your hammer properly, there¡¯s no wall that you can¡¯t br¡­ Ah pui! No, that¡¯s not right. It¡¯s, as long as you put in the effort, even an iron pestle can be sharpened into a needle.¡± Eh, why does it sound a little weird? ¡°There¡¯s still a large bunch of good hunks waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± She rubbed her own cheeks. ¡°There¡¯s no reason for someone like me with flowery beautiful looks, to be incapable of finding a hunk!¡± She suddenly turned her head and sized Zhu Yao up. ¡°You on the other hand, might be in danger.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Zhu Yao threw her a kick. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and head over to that whatever Fall Spirit Peak.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    In the day, they had already inquired about it. Fall Spirit Peak was a forbidden ground within Point Formation Clan, a place where even the clan disciples could not casually approach. Thus they could only wait till it was night before moving out. Zhu Yao had concealed herself to investigate the terrain earlier. The mountain was filled with formations, and on the mountain peak, there was only a single tall building. Inside the building, it was concentrated with even more formations. The mystic artifact should be inside there.


    Bringing Ying Luo along, they entered directly from the mountain rear, and they carefully evaded the countless formations along the way. Finally, after many difficulties, they arrived in front of the building.


    The formations placed on the mountain were still at an acceptable level, but the formation placed on the building¡¯s gate, was the Heavenly Handle Descent Formation which Ding Chunqiu mentioned. It was constructed by the combination of several hundreds of formations of different sizes, and it was basically impossible to enter without spending a few days to dispel it. Zhu Yao studied it for a short while, and was uncertain what she should do.


    ¡°Maybe, we can try that method we used before? Merging in a formation core on our own?¡± Ying Luo suggested.


    ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°This formation is different from the barrier back then. Though barriers are powerful, they only carry a single obstruction property. However, this formation is constructed with the combinations of several hundreds of formations in the first place. Just by pulling a single one of them would trigger the entire thing. With just the slightest change, it will immediately activate.¡± Though she, who possessed the cultivation of a Demigod, was not afraid of this formation, the alarm later would definitely attract the people from the various sects.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

 Chapter 256: Got Tricked

    Chapter 256: Got Tricked


    ¡°Let¡¯s first look for a considerably weaker spot in the formation!¡± Since this formation was covering the entire building, then there would definitely be a backdoor, in other words, the weakest spot in the formation.


    Zhu Yao thoroughly looked around the entire building, and then she heard Ying Luo sending a voice transmission from above her. ¡°Over here!¡±


    Riding on her sword, she flew up, and as expected, she saw a place at the rooftop which evidently had scarcer amount of spiritual energy compared to the rest. Though, that place had a Wind Chime Formation in place.


    ¡°Your granddaddy!¡± Ying Luo could not help but cuss out.


    The Wind Chime Formation was different from the rest of the formations, as it seemingly did not carry any offensive properties. However, if the formation was triggered, it would release a loud chime-like sound.


    If they were to enter from this place, it would be akin to the two of them telling the rest of the people that they were breaking in to steal the mystic artifact, and to have the guards come over.


    ¡°My girl Yu Yao, what do you think¡­¡± What do you think we should do?


    ¡°I recall that this building is made out of wood.¡± She suddenly spoke of something completely unrelated.


    Ying Luo was stunned for a moment, and then she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Are you good with wood type mystic arts?¡±


    ¡°Not¡­ I¡¯m not bad with it.¡±


    ¡°Great then.¡± Zhu Yao said. ¡°You just have to directly impart life into this wooden building and awaken all the wooden materials. Then, speed up their growth rate.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­¡± Ying Luo¡¯s eyes shone.


    Zhu Yao nodded. The defenses outside the building were very solid, making it difficult to enter from the outside. However, opening it from the inside was a different matter altogether. Since this building was constructed with wood in the first place, and the formation would not have any defenses prepared against the building itself, if the wooden materials within began to grow, then the formation would not be triggered. As long as the wooden building opened up an entrance on its own, then the formation would be akin to a dud.


    However, this method could only be used by someone with the wood spirit vein. Even if her lightning spirit vein could convert spiritual energy, it would still carry a slight presence of lightning spiritual energy, which would be easily sensed by the formation. Ying Luo on the other hand had all five spirit veins, so it would be just right if she made the move instead.


    Ying Luo cast a wood type mystic art, and circulated her spiritual energy. In but a few moments, saplings began to grow on the wooden materials on the entire rooftop, and they grew longer and more abundant as time went by, as they slowly gathered in their direction. They then began to intertwine with each other, forming a circular shape, which ended up turning into a passageway made by trees and wood. They directly stretched out from the rooftop, as though they had stretched open a hole right in the center of the formation.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough now, let¡¯s go!¡± Ying Luo turned joyous, as she took the lead in flying inside.


    Zhu Yao paused for a moment. She looked at the passage, and then at the terrifying formation that were still present below the entrance. She suddenly felt that everything had gone a little too easy. Was it just her imagination?


    ¡°My girl Yu Yao, hurry!¡± Ying Luo urged her from inside.


    Suppressing the suspicion in the depths of her heart, Zhu Yao followed after her.


    Because they entered from the rooftop, they arrived at the top floor the moment they arrived. Several spiritual swords were placed there, but none of them was their target mystic artifact. The two of them searched all the way down, and only when they reached the first floor did they see the dark green bamboo flute placed at the top of a pedestal. There were miasma constantly flowing around the flute, and golden coloured symbols could be faintly seen.


    ¡°Found it.¡±


    When Zhu Yao looked at that flute, the bad premonition in the depths of her heart grew even more intense. ¡°I kind of feel that this has been a little too smooth-sailing.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t things go pretty smoothly with the previous mystic artifacts too?¡± Ying Luo said.


    That¡¯s true!


    Ying Luo stepped forward. Just as she was about to take the flute, a formation suddenly flashed in her surroundings.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Zhu Yao quickly reached out, instantly pulling her away. Four chains immediately appeared from the spot she was standing on earlier, rising into the air and wrapping around the center. If not because she had pulled her away quickly, Ying Luo would have already been chained up.


    ¡°This¡­¡± She was similarly stunned as well. While they were in the building, not a single formation ripple was felt the entire time. Just how did the formation here appear then?


    ¡°Hurry and dodge.¡± The four chains from earlier did not stop, and had instead come chasing in their direction.


    Zhu Yao gave her a push, pushing her several meters away, before taking a step back on her own. Coincidentally, she backed up to the exit, and just as she was about to cast an art to restrict the four chains, Ying Luo suddenly shouted with a pale look.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡±


    Unable to react in time, Zhu Yao simply felt something rushing towards her in the next instant, striking heavily on her back. The gate to the building had opened all of a sudden, and a large ray of red light shone, instantly brightening up the entire building. Zhu Yao puked out a large mouthful of blood, and simply felt a tingling noise resounding in her ears. The noise was especially piercing to the ears, constantly stirring one¡¯s mind and soul.


    Ying Luo could no longer endure it any longer, puking out blood.


    ¡°Girl!¡± Zhu Yao endured the pain, and just as was about to head over.


    A copper bell suddenly flew in, ear-piercing sounds endlessly rang out. Furthermore, that copper bell grew even larger, and in the next moment, it took up the entire floor. Zhu Yao had no choice but to fly out of the building, only to see the Nascent Soul practitioners of the various sects had long gathered outside, and leading them was Ding Chunqiu.


    The hell, she just knew that this one called Ding Chunqiu was up to no good.


    She finally figured out what felt amiss. The formations of the building were all used to prevent people from going in, but not preventing people from coming out. If the formations were truly used to guard a mystic artifact, the defenses should not have been one-way only.


    Ding Chunqiu had long designed it properly, and waited for them to send themselves to his doorsteps.


    At the moment Zhu Yao flew out, the building had already collapsed. That copper bell flew out, and its height had already grown to that of an average human¡¯s. The bell ringing reverberated, and that copper bell actually began to slowly turn transparent, revealing an absolute beauty dressed in an azure top and green skirt.


    ¡°Girl!¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. When was she enclosed in the bell? And she had even reverted back to her original appearance.


    ¡°Ying Luo, it¡¯s as he had said, she¡¯s really that Ying Luo who once died!¡± Someone in the crowd exclaimed out.


    ¡°Then how could she possibly come back to life? Wasn¡¯t her soul long scattered away?¡±


    ¡°What about that Devil? Did he come back to life as well?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, that woman over there can¡¯t be a Devil, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder she wants to steal away the mystic artifact.¡±


    ¡°Everyone!¡± Ding Chunqiu suddenly shouted. ¡°Ying Luo has already been bewitched by the Devil, and has turned into a Demoness! For the countless lives under the heavens, we definitely mustn¡¯t let off these two servants of the Devil!¡±


    When the crowd heard this, they fearfully pulled out their weapons one after another, and had expressions that looked as though they were preparing to go out with a bang.


    Zhu Yao puked up blood from anger. She just knew that the moment the girl¡¯s identity was exposed, these people would crowd together and attack her. If things were as usual, she really wouldn¡¯t place these people in her eyes. However, her Dantian was instantly shattered by that strange copper bell earlier, it was already considerably good that she was still holding on.


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡± Ying Luo¡¯s voice transmission suddenly rang in the depths of her heart. ¡°Take the emerald bamboo flute and go! Remember what you promised me, and completely eliminate the Devil.¡±


    The hell, girl, do you have to be such a saint!? Right now, the Devil is actually all you can think of? Those people are out to kill you, you know?


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ someone who should have died long ago in the first place.¡± As though she knew what Zhu Yao was thinking, she said with a sunken voice. ¡°Hurry and go, if your identity is exposed, it will influence Forgotten God Palace.¡±


    Zhu Yao turned to look at the flute in the ruin, and then turned to look at Ying Luo, who was trapped in the bell and was already being surrounded by the various sects. Gritting her teeth, she swung her sword and attacked one of the Nascent Soul practitioners that was approaching her.


    She instantly summoned her sword intent.


    A lightning phoenix instantly charged through the skies, and its sharp cries resounded through the clouds, completely suppressing the sounds of the copper bell. With a twist of her hand, the lightning phoenix charged towards the copper bell. With a crackling noise, a crack appeared on the copper bell.


    She immediately flew over and reached her hand into the crack. Instantly, it felt as though her right arm was being pierced by millions of metal needles, causing her to be filled with unbearable pain. However, she had no choice but to hold on, as she desperately yanked out the girl Ying Luo. When she looked at her arm again, it had already been meshed with flesh and blood.


    It really is motherf**king painful.


    Zhu Yao recalled her sword intent. With its wings wide open, the lightning phoenix suddenly turned and pounced straight towards the other practitioners. The lightning pressure that filled the sky, forced the crowd to kneel onto the ground one after another. Taking this opportunity, Zhu Yao pulled the girl, and flew wildly towards the east.


    ¡°Yu Yao, you shouldn¡¯t have¡­ saved me?¡± Ying Luo suddenly spoke.


    ¡°My ass!¡± Zhu Yao really wanted to turn around and spit all over her face. She no longer cared if she believed her not, and immediately said. ¡°This old lady here shall tell you the truth now. I¡¯m basically not here for whatever merit or whatever Devil, this old lady¡¯s goal is to save your ass.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The girl was stunned.


    After a long while¡­


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°As I thought¡­ You like me, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t make me kick you off.¡±


    In the first place, the spiritual energy in her body had pretty much scattered away due to her shattered Dantian, and then she forcefully summoned her sword intent earlier as well. As Zhu Yao wildly flew, she felt an unprecedented fatigue, and the spiritual energy in her body was seemingly about to deplete. After flying for a short while, she handed over the task of flying the sword to Ying Luo, but their speed had evidently slowed down.


    But fortunately, there were no longer pursuers behind them. With the speed they were travelling at earlier, it was hard for the various sects to catch up.


    ¡°What¡¯s that place in front?¡± Zhu Yao could faintly see a floating mountain in front of them, however, she could not understand why they wasn¡¯t any spiritual energy drifting around its surroundings. On the mountain peak, a palace-like structure could be faintly seen.


    ¡°It¡¯s that ancient ruin.¡± Ying Luo¡¯s eyes brightened, as she explained. ¡°It¡¯s the one where the Devil resided in back then.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Zhu Yao was decisive. Not only was the final mystic artifact inside, due to it being related to the Devil, not many practitioners dared to approach it.


    Ying Luo naturally understood her intentions, and instantly flew the sword into the palace.


    That palace was extremely huge, and the surroundings were filled gigantic stone pillars that were at least three stories high. Ying Luo found a flat land and then placed her down. She pulled out a few Energy Restoring Pellets, and passed them to her.


    ¡°No need.¡± Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°My Dantian has shattered, medicinal pellets are basically useless now.¡±


    Her hands trembled, and her expression was instantly a little pale. ¡°Yu Yao¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s not the first time my Dantian has shattered anyway.¡± After having it shattered so many times, she was already used to it. Zhu Yao looked at her teary face, and glared at her. ¡°Don¡¯t look as though I¡¯m going to die.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Wouldn¡¯t a practitioner die if his or her Dantian was shattered?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can restore it.¡± Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and then sat in a lotus position. She then casually added. ¡°I never expected that copper bell to be that incredible either.¡±


    ¡°Yu Yao, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Her expression grew even paler. A while later, she said. ¡°That¡¯s the Sealing Bell of Truth. It¡¯s a¡­¡±


    ¡°God¡¯s Artifact?¡±


    ¡°You knew?¡± She had a stunned look.


    ¡°I guessed.¡± Actually, she saw it back then. When that copper bell grew large, three black, bolded words were clearly written on it ¨C ¡®God¡¯s Artifact 3¡¯. However, the quality of this God¡¯s Artifact was not as good as the previous ones, as it was instantly shattered by her sword intent. It was no wonder it did not have the word ¡®bug¡¯ on it.

 Chapter 257: Familiar Ancient Ruin

    Chapter 257: Familiar Ancient Ruin


    ¡°The Sealing Bell of Truth is a God¡¯s Artifact capable of seeing through all disguises, and it can even conceal its own presence.¡± Ying Luo turned to look at Zhu Yao, her face was filled with guilt. ¡°That was my weapon in the past.¡±


    ¡°Then you gave it to Ding Chunqiu?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    Ying Luo looked down. ¡°Because the God¡¯s Artifact is in a life-bound contract with me, it should have been rendered unusable the moment I died. I should have long figured that following my revival, that God¡¯s Artifact would naturally be brought back to life as well. He must have already seen through my identity the moment we first met back then.¡± She said with a slight ridiculing tone. ¡°Back then, I bestowed him the God¡¯s Artifact in order to protect him from being harmed by crooks. I never expected that he would use it against me in turn.¡±


    ¡°I already told you.¡± That ass was not a good person. Zhu Yao coldly snorted.


    Ying Luo revealed a bitter smile. ¡°You were right. Ever since we first met, everything you said came true. Be it the reaction of the masses, or¡­¡± Her voice suddenly sank incredibly low, as though she had lost all her vigour. Her pair of eyes were blank, and it sounded as though she was muttering to herself. ¡°But, I did not believe them¡­ nor did I want to believe them. I was bullied when I was young, and was shunned away while I was cultivating into a deity. When I finally managed to find a home of my own, I was disliked by my elder sister. Back then, I was still able to tell myself, that it¡¯s fine as long as I have a clear conscience. When living in this world, everyone would start off being alone, and everyone would also leave alone in the end. So, even if I had to sacrifice my life to seal the Devil, I did not have any regrets. But¡­ I don¡¯t understand. I had clearly saved this world. I don¡¯t wish for others to feel gratuitous in the depths of their hearts, but why did it end up attracting hatred instead? They didn¡¯t even give me the opportunity to explain myself, and immediately ascertained my sin. Then, was everything I did¡­ right, or wrong? I only seek a clear conscience, so why are others, who clearly do things that go against their own conscience, able to stay safe and sound? And just for what reason have I returned to this world?¡±


    She suddenly went silent, and her eyes were slowly exuding emotions of despair.


    ¡°Ying Luo.¡± Zhu Yao grabbed onto her hands. ¡°You still have me, I believe you.¡±


    She was startled for a moment. After blanking for a short while, she finally smiled and nodded her head heavily. ¡°That¡¯s right, I still have you!¡±


    A long while later¡­


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°As I thought, you have been coveting my beauty, right?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Aiya, just honestly admit it already! Though this goes against the order of the world, we have both turned into two rats that had crossed the street. Why don¡¯t we make do with it? I won¡¯t despise you!¡±


    ¡°But this old lady despises you, alright? Back when you first reincarnated, your mouse pointer trembled too much and you ended up clicking on the wrong gender, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Mouse pointer? What¡¯s that? I¡¯m serious. If you don¡¯t choose me, you will be alone for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°This old lady already has a man, so scram!¡±


    ¡°Aaaaah! That¡¯s impossible, you don¡¯t even have any breasts.¡±


    You¡¯re the one without breasts, your entire family do not have breasts.


    ¡°Ying Luo!¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°The reason why your elder sister, the former Palace Master, did not like you, could it be because you had some indecent thoughts of her?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao adjusted herself for a while, before calmly going into meditation and restoring her Dantian. Taking a deep breath, she slowly released her own sword intent. A white phoenix slowly flew out of her body, and with its gigantic wings spread open, it tightly wrapped about her body.


    The spiritual energy in her body instantly quietened down. She then proceeded to guid them bit by bit towards the location of her Dantian, and slowly began to restore it, filling and polishing the shattered spots with spiritual energy over and over again. After she was finally able to form its basic structure, she then guided spiritual energy into it.


    However, the moment spiritual energy entered it, the Dantian which was fixed earlier, like an easily breakable chicken egg, once again shattered apart. The spiritual energy she accumulated through sheer difficulty instantly went out of control, and chaos appeared within various parts of her body.


    Puaaah¡­


    Zhu Yao puked out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Ying Luo was startled, as she woke up from her trance state. Her injuries were not light either, however, she could no longer bother about healing her own injuries as she looked at Zhu Yao with a worried look. ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhu Yao was frightened by her own condition. Nothing was wrong with her method though? Everything was conducted according to her master¡¯s instructions, and this was not the first she fixed it either, so fixing it was not impossible. However, why was the spiritual energy in her body flowing out even faster than before, to the point where spiritual energy would scatter the moment they entered her body?


    She once again went into meditation and tried two more times. However, she realized that her situation remained the same. Her Dantian could not be fixed at all.


    Zhu Yao was a little confused.


    ¡°My Dantian can¡¯t be restored anymore¡­¡±


    This was illogical. Could that God¡¯s Artifact be part of the reason? However, she clearly could not sense any anomaly within her body.


    Ying Luo frowned, as she was unable to think of anything in such a short time either. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, slow and steady. This place is very safe, you can have some rest for now.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded, and then she tried several more times, only to land in the exact same situation. If this persisted, her spiritual energy would only continue to deplete. Right now, she had no choice but to end everything quickly. She cast an art to seal a few of her meridians, preventing spiritual energy from flowing out too quickly.


    ¡°Girl, are your injuries better now?¡±


    ¡°About half of them have healed.¡± She said with a low voice.


    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s first search for the final mystic artifact.¡±


    ¡°But, your injuries¡­¡±


    ¡°We can talk after finding it.¡± Zhu Yao stood up and walked into the depths of the ruin. After pondering for a moment, she pulled out the Metal Spirit, and had it sense the concrete location of the mystic artifact.


    This time, the Metal Spirit leapt onto the ground, and then rolled towards a certain direction.


    ¡°Chick¡­¡±


    ¡°It found the place.¡± Zhu Yao glanced at Ying Luo, and then hurriedly followed after it.


    The braziers in the surroundings began to light up, brightening up the entire palace. A stone door appeared not too far away, and the top of door was further than the eyes could see.


    ¡°Yu Yao, this ruin is dangerous.¡± Ying Luo said with a stern look. ¡°The place behind this door is filled with even more dangers, with formations that could send people to various terrifying boundaries. Back then, I was transferred to a dark forest filled with countless ferocious beasts.¡±


    It¡¯s that terrifying? Even Zhu Yao¡¯s heart could not help but skip a beat.


    ¡°Chick chick chick¡­¡± The Metal Spirit seemed to have gotten tired of waiting, as it bounced a few times on the ground.


    ¡°No matter the case, let¡¯s first take a look inside.¡± Zhu Yao took a step forward and reached out her hand to touch the door. As expected, in the next moment, a teleportation formation next to the door shone.


    Ying Luo was still endlessly admonishing her actions when Zhu Yao directly pulled her into the formation. The scenery before her eyes then changed.


    ¡°This ruin is intricate and complicated. Though the Metal Spirit is guiding us, finding that mystic artifact definitely won¡¯t be that ea¡­ Ehhhh!?¡±


    She suddenly widened her eyes and stared at the pitch-black dagger on the table in front of her. She was utterly speechless for a moment.


    How was this possible? Previously, she had to risk her life entering here. Yet this time, putting aside how they did not encounter any danger, they even found the mystic artifact the moment they entered?


    ¡°Yu Yao, I¡¯m not seeing things, right?¡±


    Neither did Zhu Yao expect that they would find the mystic artifact so easily. The moment they teleported, they were sent right in front of the dagger, it was simply too much of a pleasant surprise. ¡°It¡¯s probably because we were guided by the Metal Spirit.¡±


    She pointed at a certain rock which had already leapt onto the table and was planning to push the dagger off it.


    Ying Luo reluctantly accepted this answer.


    ¡°Chick¡­¡± The Metal Spirit suddenly sounded out, and that black dagger instantly flew over. Zhu Yao casually pulled open her storage pouch, yet, that dagger paused for a moment, before turning and flying towards Ying Luo instead.


    Uh¡­ It couldn¡¯t be, right? The Metal Spirit had actually changed its target of affection this quickly.


    ¡°Chick¡­¡± It suddenly called out again. Three mystic artifacts instantly flew out of the storage pouch, and they then headed towards Ying Luo as well.


    ¡°Chick chick chick chick¡­¡± Only then did it roll back to her. As though it had encountered something that was worth being happy about, it joyfully circled around her and made endless ¡°chick¡± noises.


    Chick chick, the mistress is now mine. Chick chick. All of you mystic artifacts, scram. Chick chick¡­


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ying Luo who was buried under the mystic artifacts: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Girl¡­ You should hold onto those four mystic artifacts for now.¡± She felt that if she carried them with her, they would one day be smashed apart by the Metal Spirit.


    Ying Luo nodded before keeping them.


    She scanned her surroundings for a moment, and realized that this was a stone chamber. Placed at the center were only a table and a chair, making it look like a study room. Diagrams of phoenixes were faintly engraved on the table. However, strangely, there actually wasn¡¯t a single book lying around.


    Zhu Yao touched the diagrams on the table, and felt that she had seen them before somewhere.


    ¡°Yu Yao, that teleportation formation had already disappeared. How are we going to get back?¡± Ying Luo said.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s a formation that teleports us here, then naturally there will be one that teleports us out.¡± This stone chamber was actually not locked, so they directly walked out and began looking for an exit. Outside the chamber was a passageway, and on the sides of the passage were a few similar stone chambers. ¡°Let¡¯s look around for now. Be careful.¡±


    This was after all an ancient ruin, so they could not let their guard down. Zhu Yao directly had the girl Ying Luo place down defensive barriers, before opening the door to a stone chamber.


    ¡°Wa, there¡¯s so many clothes.¡± Ying Luo exclaimed out. Walking in, what entered their eyes were clothes of various colours, which filled up the entire room. Some were neatly stacked in the cabinet, while some were scattered all around. ¡°It seems like the owner of this ruin was a woman.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. She casually swiped up a piece, and looked at it carefully. The piece of clothing was pink, its size was about hers, and similarly, the familiar phoenix diagram was embroidered on the sleeves. Compared to other clothes, the sleeves of these clothes were especially short, as their openings had only stopped at her wrist. Though, she was a little used to such designs. She had always felt that the sleeves of ancient robes were bothersome, and were not as convenient as the straight sleeves of modern clothes. Thus, whenever her master gave her clothes, she would pull back the sleeves.


    A strange sensation flashed in the depths of her heart. She never expected that someone else other than her would have such habits as well.


    ¡°My girl Yu Yao! Quick, over here!¡± Ying Luo stretched out her head from another stone chamber, and waved her hand at Zhu Yao with an excited look.


    ¡°What is it?¡± She walked over.


    The girl pushed her inside. ¡°Hurry and look, there are many things of various colours here.¡±


    When Zhu Yao took a glance, she saw the room was placed with a few dozen large crates, and each single one of them was filled with various types of dried fruits. There were also what looked like formations used for preservation cast atop the crates, which prevented these fruits from receiving any sort of influence after so many years, and still emitted a tempting aroma.


    ¡°They smell so good.¡± Ying Luo wiped away her saliva. ¡°I wonder what they are?¡±


    ¡°Dried fruits.¡± Zhu Yao replied.


    ¡°Dried fruits!¡± Ying Luo¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean they can be eaten?¡± As she said that, she picked up a purple dried fruit and bit on it, only to let out a scream the next instant. ¡°Aiya.¡±


    That dried fruit suddenly burned with purple flames, and she flung it onto the ground with trembling hands. Half of sleeves were even burnt away.


    The girl looked as though she was about to cry. ¡°What happened to the promise that it can be eaten?¡±


    ¡°Your method was wrong.¡± Zhu Yao sighed. She stepped forward and similarly picked one up. Forcefully pinching it, the purple shell instantly shattered, revealing a deep purple kernel, and passed it to her. ¡°The shell of this dried fruit will ignite if it touches water. The kernel inside can be eaten.¡±


    Ying Luo took it curiously. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a mysterious dried fruit. What is it called?¡±


    ¡°Purple Flame Fruit.¡± Zhu Yao said.


    ¡°Then what about this?¡± She pointed at the crate of snow-white dried fruits at the side.


    ¡°Snow Will.¡±


    Then she picked up another red one. ¡°This?¡±


    ¡°Soft Red.¡±


    ¡°Woah¡­¡± She had a stunned look. ¡°My girl Yu Yao, you¡¯re so incredible. How do you know all these? I have never seen these dried fruits before.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Don¡¯t joke around, aren¡¯t these often stored by the Phoenix Clan¡­¡± Her words once again paused halfway through, and her eyes fiercely widened. A daring conjecture suddenly emitted from the depths of her heart, causing her to fluster instantly.


    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s an especially big crate at the center.¡± Ying Luo held onto one crate with one hand, and then leapt closer to the big crate. ¡°This crate is so big, I wonder what¡¯s placed in it?¡±


    Zhu Yao raised her head to take a look. As expected, a phoenix with spread wings was also engraved on the crate, but that beautiful phoenix body lacked a feathered tail. In an instant, the answer was revealed in the depths of her heart.


    Ying Luo had already torn open the crate lid, and instantly, a golden light emitted from within. Plump golden seeds of various sizes filled the entire crate.


    ¡°Melon seeds, and they¡¯re golden!¡± Ying Luo exclaimed.


    Zhu Yao simply felt hard to breathe, as her pair of legs powerlessly took two steps back. Diagrams of phoenixes, clothes with unique sleeves, and various types of dried fruits. All the clues lined up together.


    This ruin¡­


    ¡°My girl Yu Yao, what happened to you?¡± Seeing that she had suddenly turned pale, Ying Luo hurriedly crawled out with a shocked look. ¡°Has your injuries worsened?¡±


    ¡°I know who¡¯s the owner of this ruin.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh?¡± Ying Luo was a little dumbfounded. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Zhu Yao did not reply, as she turned around and left through the door, heading towards the end of the passageway.


    ¡°Ehhh¡­ Yu Yao, wait, wait for me.¡± Ying Luo chased after her.


    However, her jog turned into a sprint, as the sour feeling in the depths of her heart burst out, carrying an anxiety that she found hard to suppress. Those things, the things in the rooms, were things she was too familiar with. Too familiar to the extent where, with a single glance, she was able to guess that those things were prepared for her. And, there was only one person who would go this far.


    She ran for about seven minutes, before she managed to reach the very depths of the palace. In front of her was a stone door of several dozen meters in height, and above the stone door engraved a gigantic tree. Its roots touched the ground, and its leaves shrouded the sky, as though it was connected between the entire sky and earth.


    Parasol Tree, the habitat of phoenixes.


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡± Ying Luo caught up to her. ¡°A dead end?¡± She looked carefully at the door. ¡°There seems to be a word activation seal on the door, and only a specific incantation can open it.¡±


    Zhu Yao raised her head to look at the tree. It was both familiar, and foreign to her. Heaving a deep sigh, she lightly called out. ¡°Shao Bai.¡±


    When her voice fell, the door suddenly rumbled, before slowly opening itself. A fragrant scent instantly poured towards them, as a world of flowers was revealed before their eyes.

 Chapter 258: How About Becoming My Master?

    Chapter 258: How About Becoming My Master?


    It seemed to be a place that was carefully cultivated. Its surroundings were planted with various fruit trees and the ground was a sea of flowers, and a man was floating at the very center of the sea of flowers. Dressed in snow-white clothes, he possessed an appearance with peerless charm, and the corners of his lips stretched into a smile, as though with a single glance of him, one would feel the warmth of spring. Presently however, his eyes were tightly shut, as if he had fallen into deep slumber.


    Zhu Yao walked into the place a step at a time. With every single step, her heart would sink a little, and a thin sensation of pain would spread throughout her entire body. Her mouths opened a few times, before she was able to find back her own voice. Before she voiced out anything however, she let out a sigh. ¡°Shao Bai¡­¡±


    Strangely, gusts of wind suddenly blew. The soft winds blew through the entire realm, and petals fluttered throughout the entire sky. Under the falling petals, the man¡¯s figure, as though it was being dispersed by the wind, slowly disappeared without a trace.


    How could she not have thought that the owner of this ruin would actually be Shao Bai? Back then when he crossed through the Heavenly World Crossing Door, he must had arrived in this world, and then he built a place like this.


    The things in those rooms must had been prepared for her. Unfortunately, she came a little too late. The things still remained, but he was no longer here. The injuries he received when crossing through the Heavenly World Crossing Door back then must had been really severe. In the beginning, she sent him inside in order to save his life, however, she never expected that things did not go as she wished.


    ¡°My girl Yu Yao¡­¡± Ying Luo glanced at her a little carefully, and hesitantly said. ¡°You¡­ know that Ancient God from earlier?¡±


    Zhu Yao took in a deep breath before she was finally able to suppress the hurtful feelings in the depths of her heart. She then nodded heavily and said. ¡°Mn, that was my elder brother.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The Ancient God is your elder brother? There must be something wrong with my listening method.


    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s leave.¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands. Shao Bai was now Yue Ying. He was gone for a long time now.


    They directly passed through the flower patches in front of their eyes. According to Shao Bai¡¯s habits, ¡°the teleportation formation should be over there somewhere.¡±


    As expected, not long after, they found a teleportation formation next to a large rock.


    Ying Luo was completely dumbstruck, as she sized Zhu Yao up. ¡°Yu Yao, I kind of believe you¡¯re a God now. In the ruin of an Ancient Highgod, putting aside how we did not encounter a single danger, you even know where the teleportation formations are.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not an Ancient God.¡± Zhu Yao corrected.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The owner of this ruin is a phoenix of the God Race.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao took the first step forward in entering the formation, and said as she turned around. ¡°We already have four mystic artifacts now. Once all five have been gathered and the Devil is dealt with, there¡¯s no longer a need for you to go around hiding with me.¡±


    She giggled and followed after her. ¡°Hope so.¡±


    I really hope tomorrow will really go as perfect as we wish.


    She had once heard that one must always have dreams, because if things couldn¡¯t come true in real life, then one would just have to dream about it!


    Zhu Yao really did not expect that once someone started to become unlucky, that person¡¯s teeth could even fall off just by drinking water.


    That teleportation formation was really great, and furthermore, the range of the formation was fast, far, and precise. It directly transferred them¡­ into the encirclement of the various sects and clans.


    Dozens of Nascent Soul practitioners and countless Azoth Core practitioners surrounded them in several layers.


    ¡­


    Leading them, was naturally the Ding Chunqiu who had gone on about paying back the gratitude he received.


    That¡¯s why, everyone with that name definitely could not be a good person.


    ¡°They came out from the ruin. As expected, only the Devils can¡­¡±


    ¡°Clan Master Ding was right. Their hearts and wills have been bewitched by the Devil.¡±


    ¡°Could the Devil have resurrected as well?¡±


    ¡°Ying Luo can¡¯t possibly be a spy for the Devil ever since the beginning, right?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t allow the Devil to bring chaos to the world.¡±


    ¡°They have already turned into Devils!¡±


    The crowd was in a panic, but still, every single one of them drew their weapons, looking as though they were planning to risk their lives in a gamble.


    ¡°We are not Devils!¡± Ying Luo loudly said. ¡°And neither is the Devil¡¯s seal broken. The reason why we¡¯re gathering the five mystic artifacts is to eliminate the Devil once and for all.¡±


    ¡°Since the Devil¡¯s seal is not broken, isn¡¯t finding the five mystic artifacts again superfluous?¡± Ding Chunqiu took a step forward, looked at the two of them, before speaking with a sullen voice. ¡°Hall Mistress Ying Luo. You claim that you¡¯re not a Devil, then I dare ask how did you come back to life? If the soul of a common person were to split into five, even if the pieces are able to gather once again, resurrection is still impossible. In this world, other than Devils, just who else possess such power to resurrect from the dead?¡±


    Ying Luo frowned, as she looked at Ding Chunqiu a little suspiciously. ¡°Clan Master Ding, whether I¡¯m a Devil or not, as the person who possesses that bell, you should be even more aware of the truth than I am.¡± That God¡¯s Artifact was in a life-bound contract with her. If she had turned into a Devil, the bell, as a God¡¯s Artifact, couldn¡¯t possibly be activated.


    Ding Chunqiu¡¯s expression changed, but it immediately recovered right after. Carrying a hint of anger, he said. ¡°A bunch of nonsense. How would I be aware of your affairs?¡±


    ¡°Clan Master Ding, haven¡¯t you always been saying that Hall Mistress Ying Luo is your benefactor?¡± Zhu Yao said with a cold smile. ¡°Is this how you repay her?¡±


    With the same righteous look, he said. ¡°It¡¯s exactly because she¡¯s my benefactor, I¡¯m unwilling to see her walk in the Devil¡¯s path.¡±


    ¡°Devil¡¯s path?¡± Zhu Yao continued. ¡°As the descendant of a God Race, she resurrected in the sacred pond, and it¡¯s also exactly because the sacred pond is engraved with ancient formations, which converted her soul into a living soul, allowing her to reawaken. Could it be that Clan Master Ding thinks that what the Forgotten God Palace had been passing down for millions of years, was the Devil¡¯s path?¡±


    When her voice fell, some of the crowd began to look at each other.


    A hint of fluster flashed past Ding Chunqiu¡¯s face. Sending a crusade against Ying Luo was something he brought up, if the crowd was to be convinced now, then Point Formation Clan¡¯s reputation would definitely plummet. Right now, there was no turning back. No matter what, these two had to die here and now.


    ¡°Even if you two aren¡¯t Devils, You two must have ill intentions for breaking into Point Formation Clan and gathering the five mystic artifacts. No matter what, for the countless lives under the heavens, we cannot forgive the two of you.¡±


    Ying Luo instantly turned furious. ¡°Hmph, what countless lives under the heavens? In the end, you people simply can¡¯t get used to seeing me alive.¡±


    ¡°The resurrection Hall Mistress Ying Luo will naturally bring joy to our hearts.¡± The killing intent in Ding Chunqiu¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°But that if it¡¯s only the true Hall Mistress, the Hall Mistress whom everyone admires for sacrificing herself to save the world. Unfortunately, she can never return again. While you¡¯re but a demoness who had been bewitched by the Devil.¡±


    Zhu Yao coldly laughed. From the intentions behind his words, he would only recognize the dead, but not the living.


    ¡°My ass!¡± Ying Luo was trembling with anger. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about becoming Devils, Ding Chunqiu, you¡¯re the true Devil here.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to speak anymore with them.¡± Ding Chunqiu turned around to face the various sects, and said. ¡°For the countless lives under the heavens, we must not let these two leave here today. Otherwise, once the Devil breaks out from the seal, then things will truly be irreparable.¡±


    After saying that, he had already grasped onto his sword and charged over.


    With someone taking the lead, the rest naturally summoned their own spiritual swords and attacked the two of them.


    Ying Luo carried Zhu Yao and hurriedly retreated a few steps back, while Zhu Yao placed down a defensive barrier. However, one of them was seriously injured with a shattered Dantian and unstable spiritual energy, while the other was half-crippled with half of her spiritual energy expended. As a sea of people came attacking, they could do nothing more than simply dodge and evade.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± Ying Luo blocked the attack of a Nascent Soul practitioner, and transmitted her voice.


    Zhu Yao gnashed her teeth. ¡°There¡¯s no other way now. Ying Luo, do you have those four mystic artifacts?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°First release their seals, then escape as far as possible.¡±


    Ying Luo was stunned for a moment, and her eyes fiercely widened. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, with Ding Chunqiu¡¯s personality, he definitely would not believe anyone else. The final mystic artifact is definitely somewhere on his body. ¡°Zhu Yao said with a sunken voice. ¡°I will restrict him in a moment. You take the opportunity to release the seals.¡±


    She sank into silence for a moment, before nodding her head.


    A Nascent Soul practitioner materialized countless of spiritual swords, and attacked the two of them. Zhu Yao pushed Ying Luo away, took a deep breath, and released her pressure as Demigod in a flash. In an instant, all the practitioners stopped their movements. Some had even fallen off the sky, puking out large amount of blood as they laid on the ground, unable to move.


    ¡°Demi¡­ Demigod practitioner.¡± The crowd revealed shocked expressions one after another.


    However, Zhu Yao was barely able to hold on. Even if it was just releasing her pressure, the pain brought by the chaos within her body was already making it hard for her to breathe. Her meridians felt as though they were being torn apart inch by inch, but she had no choice but to grit her teeth and hold on, as she said with a sunken voice. ¡°Girl, now!¡±


    Ying Luo had already begun to cast an art. Golden sealing formations rose from her fingertips, and just as she was about to release them.


    Behind her, a black figure suddenly appeared, and he slashed his sword straight down. ¡°I really have to thank you for the God¡¯s Artifact you gave me.¡±


    The hell, that trash!


    ¡°Ying Luo!¡± Zhu Yao exclaimed out. Pushing aside all thoughts, she immediately circulated the spiritual energy in her entire body and summoned her sword intent. With her fastest speed, she attacked in the direction where the girl was.


    By a hair¡¯s breadth, she directly smashed away the trash who snuck up on Ying Luo, and he fell onto the ground puking out a mouthful of blood. From his body, a copper bell rang as it rolled out, shattering in the next moment. Evidently, he had used that copper bell earlier to evade her pressure.


    Puaah¡­


    Zhu Yao could no longer hold on, as blood flowed out profusely from the corner of her lips. The pressure of a Demigod disappeared at this moment as well. With both her spiritual and physical powers overused, her cultivation began to regress extremely quickly.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Ying Luo¡¯s expression paled.


    A hint of loss flashed past her eyes. She looked at Zhu Yao who was at her dying breath, then turned to look at Ding Chunqiu who was on the ground, along with the crowd from various sects who had already begun to crawl up, with faces that looked as if they wanted to rip their corpses into thousand pieces.


    She twisted her fingers, increasing the speed of spiritual energy circulation. The seal was immediately released, and the four mystic artifacts in her storage pouch flew out at the same time. The mystic artifact next to Ding Chunqiu flew out as well, and the five mystic artifacts soared towards the sky. They circled above the sky twice, before crackling noises began to sound out.


    The five mystic artifacts shattered at the same time.


    Devilish aura blasted through the skies, spiraling in mid-air. The sky instantly darkened, and sinister winds began to blow, giving people bone-piercing chills. The trees in the surroundings instantly began to wilt as well, and terrifying ear-piercing cries filled the entire world.


    ¡°Devil. The Devil has resurrected.¡±


    ¡°Dear heavens, this world is doomed.¡±


    ¡°What do we do? What do we do? We¡¯re all going to die, we¡¯re all going to die¡­¡±


    The crowd was instantly thrown into a state of panic, and none still remembered to capture the two of them. There were even a few of them who had already flown far away to escape.


    Zhu Yao took in a deep breath, and forced herself to stay conscious.


    She was already on the last step. Everything would be fine as long as she used the Devil Smiting Inscription. No matter what, she could not fail here.


    ¡°Girl, leave this place, don¡¯t turn back.¡±


    Ying Luo was stunned, as she turned to look at Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Why are you still standing around? Hurry and go!¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± She suddenly asked.


    ¡°Wherever is fine, live on properly. Leave the Devil to me.¡±


    She blanked for a moment, before asking her again. ¡°Yu Yao, after eliminating the Devil, will I really be able to return to my former life?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She smiled, as though she had already received her answer. ¡°You see. Before the Devil had even appeared, already, they could not tolerate my existence. Even if we managed to deal with the Devil now, later on in the future, they might place the next, or even the next, next sin on my shoulders. Yu Yao, the true Devil isn¡¯t here, but in the hearts the people.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ can leave. Hide far, far away. As long as you¡¯re alive, there¡¯s still hope.¡±


    ¡°Live?¡± She still stood there unmoving, her eyes began to turn misty, and she suddenly spoke. ¡°So what if I¡¯m alive? Yu Yao, I really can¡¯t understand, just what have I done wrong? I have never let this world down, not even the tiniest bit. But why must people of this world treat me this way?¡±


    She suddenly took a step forward, and a golden imprint suddenly shone between her hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything silly!¡± Zhu Yao grew anxious, puking out several mouthfuls of blood. Her vision had already begun to blur.


    However, she suddenly smiled. Her smile carried immense joy. She possessed peerless beauty in the first place, and with a single smile, it was as if the world had lost its colours. ¡°Yu Yao, in this lifetime of mine, I never knew what hope is, because I never had it. But, you taught me that¡­ Thank you. When even the entire world has betrayed me, you still stood unwaveringly by my side. But¡­ I¡¯m really tired, and I don¡¯t wish for this to continue any longer. I have never done anything that goes against my conscience, and I don¡¯t wish to continue living under a conspiracy either.¡±


    The speed of her hands were quick, and the light of the Devil Smiting Inscription faintly began to shine. Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched. The girl was going to risk her life. Zhu Yao wanted to cast an art to stop her from activating it, but just as she was about to stand up, something rang in her ears.


    ¡°Ting!¡±


    In an instant, she realized she could no longer move. Her entire body felt as if it had been petrified, as though it did not belong to her.


    The hell! Girl, stop now!


    She wanted to shout out loud, yet, it felt as if she had lost the rights to control her body, and was unable to open her mouth.


    The hell. Realmspirit, what the hell are you doing?


    Zhu Yao was burning with anxiety, yet, all she could do was watch the light in the girl¡¯s hands growing brighter and brighter. As she smiled, she spoke her final words, sounding both grateful and regretful.


    ¡°Yu Yao, thank you. If possible, I really wish I can call you my master.¡±


    In the next moment, an eye-piercing light scattered towards the surroundings. Like a shockwave, it spread throughout the entire world. The stagnant devilish energy immediately disappeared without a trace.


    The scene before her eyes began to shake, becoming unreal like a canvas, as though her soul was being twisted within her. Her vision suddenly distorted.


    The scene changed. She had returned back to sea of flowers within the scenario. That dishevelled, horrid-looking woman who was covered in resentment, once again appeared in front of her. Her body was filled with scars that looked as though she had been ripped apart.


    Filled with desolateness and despair, she was still asking the same question, over and over again. ¡°Why¡­ Why¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao simply felt her heart aching, the fear she had before had disappeared. She unconsciously took a step forward and pulled onto the woman¡¯s hand. Tears could not help but fall.


    ¡°Girl.¡±


    The girl who was still roaring out earlier, suddenly blanked. The resentment surrounding her body stopped spreading at this moment as well. As she slowly raised her head, within her cloudy eyes, clarity began to surface.


    ¡°Yu Yao?¡±


    She nodded strongly.


    The resentment surrounding her body suddenly began to disappear, in but a few moments, it had already disappeared from sight, and even the scars on her body had disappeared without a trace. She once again reverted back to that woman with peerless beauty. Revealing a smile, the sea of flowers in their surroundings instantly bloomed, and she softly mumbled. ¡°Master¡­¡±


    In the next moment, her figure grew faint, and finally, disappeared from sight. Even the sea of flowers was gone. The surroundings had turned into a familiar darkness.

 Chapter 259: History Can’t be Altered

    Chapter 259: History Can¡¯t be Altered


    Ting!


    A QQ chat window popped out.


    She simply heard celebratory noises, as the entire screen began to shoot out fireworks.


    Realmspirit: Congratulations, young maiden. You have successfully eliminated 1x resentment. You have opened the door to a brand-new world, you know.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart was feeling unbearably stifling, as the flames of fury which she had been suppressing with all her might began to sizzle and explode. ¡°What was that just now? I clearly could have saved her, so why was I unable to move all of a sudden? Why was I unable to repair of Dantian? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware they¡¯re all your doings. I heard that notification bell.¡±


    Realmspirit: Uh¡­ Young maiden. You must know that we were on a tight schedule this time, so having some defects in the product quality should be understandable. You can just treat it as a one-use avatar, so it¡¯s very natural for it to be unrestorable!


    Zhu Yao glared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t use such reasonings to confuse me. Tell me the truth.¡±


    Realmspirit: Young maiden, the past can¡¯t be altered.


    ¡°The past?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Realmspirit: Young maiden, resentment truly exists. The reason why history is called history, is because it can¡¯t be altered. You must know that though you have returned to the past, the things that you can alter are limited. When there¡¯s a cause, there will also be an effect. You can alter the process, but not the result. Ying Luo is destined to die at that time, this is history. If everything changes, the butterfly effect produced will be immeasurable.


    ¡°Then what about back then?¡± Zhu Yao continued to ask. ¡°During the time disruption back then, there weren¡¯t any problems, were there?¡± Back then when she reincarnated into a Black Tortoise, didn¡¯t she participate in a prologue as well?


    Realmspirit: Then how are you so certain that everything you have experienced, aren¡¯t the results caused by a butterfly effect?


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. She suddenly thought of Shao Bai, and Yue Ying.


    Realmspirit: My friend, you weren¡¯t able to understand, because you first experienced the ¡®effects¡¯, before finding the ¡®causes¡¯. It¡¯s exactly because you opened the Heavenly World Crossing Door in the beginning and saved the God Races, were you then able to encounter those incidents later on.


    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, if we¡¯re using a timeline to explain, my first quest was actually that time with the God Races?¡±


    Realmspirit: (Sprinkle flowers) Let me give you thirty-two thumbs-up.


    She was feeling a little stifling in the depths of her heart. Though they were together for a long time, she had truly regarded that girl Ying Luo as a good girl friend. She had always believed that she would be able to save her, and she was there on the quest exactly because of this reason as well. However, she never expected that Realmspirit would tell her that Ying Luo¡¯s death was pre-determined, and could not be altered.


    ¡°Then why did you let me make this trip?¡± He first gave her hope, then denied her completely. This was really too cruel.


    The screen was silent for a short while, before Realmspirit typed out the next line.


    Realmspirit: Because I believed that you¡¯re able to eliminate resentment and save the Three Realms.


    Realmspirit: Yao Yao, why don¡¯t you think in another perspective? Because of your appearance, Ying Luo was able to receive a bond of friendship, and you became the only spot of light in her tragic life. And it was exactly because of this spot of light, she did not have to despair after her death and resentment was no longer born. Resentment has always been birthed from resentment, hatred, unwillingness and other negative emotions of people while they were alive. Due to bearing high hopes, their disappointment ended up as despair. This is why resentment is undying and indestructible. This entire time, I have been looking for a method to destroy it, but to no avail. However, you found it.


    Realmspirit: Being unwilling to be ordinary is human nature in the first place. Giving hope to despair, is the method to destroy resentment. Yao Yao, you were the one helped me find this answer. You must know that resentment is birthed from people, and it and a human soul are a single entity in the first place. Even if resentment is being suppressed by the River of Forgetfulness, being forcefully separated from the souls of people, in the end, resentment is still part of a soul. This is also why resentment is undying and indestructible. If the soul is undying, then resentment is indestructible. Souls with resentment suppressed are incomplete entities in the first place. Even after reincarnating, with such thin souls, naturally, their lucks would be frail. Most of them merely live their lives as cannon fodder.


    Realmspirit: Speaking from another point of view, you have eliminated Ying Luo¡¯s resentment, which ended up restoring her soul entity. In her next life, she will no longer be mere cannon fodder.


    ¡°But, in the end, I was still unable to save her. So what if she has a next life? In her next life, or even the one after that, she will no longer be Ying Luo.¡± She couldn¡¯t understand. Shouldn¡¯t good things happen to good people? Why did someone like this girl still end up becoming a bug-like existence? She had clearly done no wrong, while those people filled with vile intentions could still reign supreme, grasp the Dao and become deities.


    ¡°Young maiden¡­¡± A sunken male voice suddenly rang out, and it faintly carried a hint of fatigue. Realmspirit finally abandoned the chat window and spoke. ¡°You must know that this is also the girl Ying Luo¡¯s own choice. In that situation, even if she survives, she might not have lived a better life than her next lifetime.¡±


    ¡°But if a soul with suppressed resentment reincarnates, doesn¡¯t that person¡¯s luck become weak, and can only end up becoming cannon fodder?¡± Zhu Yao glared at the screen. ¡°How can her next life be any better?¡±


    ¡°Initially, yes. But young maiden, you have already eliminated her resentment. This way, her soul has already been perfected.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I don¡¯t understand.


    The screen window rang out, and suddenly, a video interface popped out.


    On the screen, a gentle female practitioner was currently hugging onto a female infant, coaxing her softly. Naturally, that female infant was Ying Luo¡¯s reincarnation, and the woman who was hugging her looked a little familiar. For a moment, she was unable to recall where she had seen her before.


    ¡°My wife, it has been hard on you.¡± Suddenly the door was pushed open, and a figure dressed in white hurriedly walked over. ¡°Let me see our child.¡± As he said that, he carried the female infant. He then turned around and raised his head, revealing a familiar middle-aged face.


    ¡°Zi Mo!¡± Zhu Yao widened her eyes as she took a step forward. And she was wondering why that woman looked so familiar. She was actually Zi Mo¡¯s wife. Then the female infant in his arms was¡­


    ¡°Little radish is Ying Luo!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, you got it right!¡±


    ¡°How¡­ How is that possible.¡± Zhu Yao was a little confused.


    ¡°Young maiden, have you forgotten what Ying Luo told you before she died?¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. ¡°She said¡­ she wanted to call me¡­¡± The hell, she had really become her master.


    ¡°Zhu Yao, this is why I said history can¡¯t be altered. If Ying Luo didn¡¯t die, then she wouldn¡¯t have reincarnated into little radish, then you two naturally wouldn¡¯t have the bond of master and disciple.¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned, however, she was still unable to accept it completely. ¡°In other words, little radish¡¯s soul was incomplete in the beginning?¡±


    ¡°Right. Initially, her luck was weak, and would have been taken over when she turns twenty. However, because you accepted her as your disciple, it was prevented.¡±


    After thinking about it, little radish¡¯s initial life was truly the life of a cannon fodder.


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty for being unable to save Ying Luo. It was all her own decision. No matter how well you do, she will still make the same decision in the end. Even if you insist on saving her, the result might not have been better, and it might even cause Yu Luo to disappear.¡±


    Zhu Yao let out a deep sigh, as the frustration in the depths of her heart dispersed a little. Raising her head, she looked at the chat window which was no longer being updated, and smiled. ¡°So you¡¯re finally willing to speak?¡±


    ¡°Aiya. Aren¡¯t I doing it all for you?¡± He cheaply replied. ¡°I was afraid that the young maiden would think of doing some silly things. Haah. For your sake, I really have broken my own heart.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. Rolling her eyes, she said. ¡°Stop acting cheap, aren¡¯t you at fault for everything here? In the end, I still don¡¯t even know how you look like?¡±


    ¡°Young maiden, you wish to see me?¡± His voice raised.


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. ¡°Eh!? Can I!?¡±


    ¡°If you wanted to see me, just say so. I have long known that young maiden has been coveting my beautiful looks.¡±


    Coveting your sister!


    ¡°Alright then! Since you have already requested it so sincerely, coming out to see you for a moment isn¡¯t that much trouble.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re serious!?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned.


    The QQ chat window which had not been updated in this short while suddenly flashed, disappearing in an instant. An orb-like figure suddenly appeared in mid-air, looking all round and smooth. Just as Zhu Yao was thinking that he was a fatty, that figure suddenly grew clearer, revealing a snow-white belly. Its back was as black as ink, and its four limbs were small to the point of being hardly visible. Its mouth was a pointy yellow, and circling around its neck was a red scarf. It was a gigantic¡­ QQ Penguin1.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why is it a penguin, hey!? Just how much do you love Tencent!?


    ¡°Young maiden, how is it?¡± That penguin winked at her, looking all complacent as it said. ¡°Isn¡¯t my image very refreshing?¡±


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s refreshing!¡± Just which part of it was refreshing? ¡°What are you doing transforming into something like that?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I simply felt that I would feel more intimate like this.¡± It scratched its penguin head with a shy look.


    ¡°¡­¡± Which part of it is intimate? It¡¯s more like seeing a ghost, alright?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have the impulse to charge some q-coins2 into me?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± It supported its head and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, it pulled out a red bowtie out of nowhere, and stuck it on its head. ¡°How about now? After turning into its female version, do you have any thoughts of charging q-coins now?¡± Even his voice had automatically turned into a female voice.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Veins popped out from her hands, as she tightly held onto her fists. After taking in several deep breaths, she gritted her teeth and waved her hand at it. ¡°You, come here.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The penguin trudged towards her. ¡°Young maiden, q-coins¡­ Ah!¡±


    Before it could even finish, Zhu Yao had already raised her fists, and bashed them towards its round and smooth body. Whichever part became more apparent, she would strike her fists there. Using strength from her entire body, she continuously connected one fist after the next.


    ¡°Aaaahhh¡­ Young maiden, wait a minute, violence is wrong¡­ Aiya!¡±


    For a moment, a certain someone¡¯s screams repeatedly echoed in the entire space.


    Only when Zhu Yao was tired to the point of being unable to raise her fists, did she finally stop. Realmspirit was completely swollen into a round, filled with black and white bruises everywhere.


    ¡°Young¡­ maiden¡­¡± It tremblingly raised its small wings. What happened to the promised friendship? It felt that both its mind and body had suffered a serious blow.


    Zhu Yao swung her head. ¡°Mn, I feel refreshed now.¡±


    Realmspirit: ¡°¡­¡± The penguin head tilted, and right after, it stopped breathing.


    ¡°Enough, stop acting death. Hurry and send me back.¡± Zhu Yao kicked the penguin which was still acting like a corpse on the ground. If it was injured so easily, it wouldn¡¯t be Realmspirit.


    As expected, in the next moment, it had already bounced up. The injuries on its body had all completely disappeared, and it said with the look of an underling. ¡°Dear friend, are you satisfied with my method of death earlier? If you feel that your hatred has yet to dissipate, you can still try again. Based on our friendship, I can provide you with various methods of deaths that you can choose from. You can use a sword to slice me to death, use rocks to smash me to death, or even kick me to death. Quality is guaranteed, and a definite fair trade. If you pre-order now, you can even receive a large reincarnation package that is extremely worth the money.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Just how much do you wish to die? ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so heartless, my dear friend! If you buy now, you get a cashback bonus for your good reviews, you know?¡±


    ¡°3¡­¡±


    ¡°Service that is absolute worth the price. It¡¯s an intelligent choice. You can walk pass it, but you must not miss it!¡±


    ¡°2¡­¡±


    ¡°Young maiden, why don¡¯t you try one out? If you pre-order now, it comes with a free vacation.¡±


    ¡°1!¡±


    May your journey be smooth-sailing!¡± It waved its small handkerchief.


    A loading bar flashed before Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes, and it instantly disappeared in this dark world.


    That gigantic penguin was standing unmoving in its original spot. In but a moment, it shook like a movie scene, and then disappeared.


    Rows of red characters floated in the air, as though data was being changed, faint yet visible at the same time.


    ¡°A large emotional problem has once again occurred on the target. Will emergency measures be deployed?¡±


    ¡°Deployment has been suspended.¡±


    ¡°Target continues to load.¡±


    ¡°Activate, passive emergency mode.¡±


    ¡°Main body restoration process, 80%.¡±


    ¡°Dungeon restoration rate, 10%.¡±


    ¡°Widespread effect reduction rate, 150%.¡±


    ¡°Target confirmed.¡±


    ¡°Setting target¡¯s priority level.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Zhu Yao woke up again, she saw a peerless appearance carrying a fulfilling smile, and the warmth in his eyes looked as though it had gained substance itself.


    ¡°Shao Bai!¡± She was startled, but after a careful look, she changed her way of addressing him. ¡°Yue Ying. Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Sis Yao¡­¡± He pulled onto her hand. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. I was unable to find you when I woke up, and when I finally managed to find you, you just wouldn¡¯t wake up.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. Only then did she recall she seemed to have planted Yue Ying at the courtyard, and then forgotten about it. Oh heavens, just how long has it been? He can¡¯t have grown bad again, right!? She hurriedly grabbed onto him and carefully inspected him. Great, great, it seemed he was still normal.


    ¡°Yue Ying, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± Just as she was about to explain, suddenly, an unknown black entity came charging into her embrace.


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡±


    She simply felt her chest sink, and the pain had almost made her puke. She reflexively sent a slap towards it. The hell, they aren¡¯t huge in the first place already, is there a need to harm me like this? She rubbed them strongly. Fortunately, they were not flattened.


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± The black ball that was slapped away crawled back again, its two front paws tightly grabbed onto the edge of her clothes, and it cried with tears and snot everywhere. ¡°This beastie finally found you, uuuu¡­ How can you abandon your cute beastie like this? This one is born your beastie, and will die as your beastie.¡±


    ¡°Sesame!¡± Zhu Yao picked up the black ball. Why was it here too? ¡°Why did you turn so small?¡±


    Sesame was stunned for a moment. As though she had poked right at the heart of a depressing matter, it began to cry even louder than before. ¡°This one had no choice but to turn small because of injuries.¡±


    ¡°Injuries?¡± Why did she not see any?


    ¡°In order to look for mistress, we forcefully crossed the Abyss of Eternity, causing our cultivation to regress.¡± It looked at her with a pitiful look. ¡°Mistress, Sesame is so pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still a tenth rank demonic beast?¡± It thought she was blind? Just how had its cultivation regressed?


    ¡°This is all because of Lord Bai Yuan, which allowed me to recover.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re fine now?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao casually flung it down, and then snatched back the corner of her clothes from Sesame. She then turned to look at the person next to her. ¡°Yue Ying, come closer.¡±


    She reached out her hand to cup Yue Ying¡¯s wrist. ¡°How are you feeling? You¡¯re not injured, right?¡± The Abyss of Eternity was the border between the Netherworld and Spiritual Realm, and little wimp mentioned before that one had to be brought by Bai Yuan before he or she could cross over.


    QQ Penguin: This is the mascot character of Tencent, the owner of QQ-chat. It looks like this: here.


    Q-Coins: The online currency used in QQ-chat to buy various things. From in-game currencies to material goods, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do with Q-coins!

 Chapter 260: Can I Get an Advance on My Rewards?

    Chapter 260: Can I Get an Advance on My Rewards?


    Yue Ying flipped his hand and pulled onto her hand instead. ¡°Big sis, are you going to throw Yue Ying aside again?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched. Sighing, she reached out her hand to stroke his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t anymore!¡±


    The corners of his lips raised, as he smiled with a satisfied look. ¡°As long as big sis is here, then Yue Ying is fine.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Mistress, I¡¯m not fine¡­¡± Sesame crawled back and raised its two front paws, standing straight up. ¡°This beastie¡¯s mind and soul have both been hurt, I request to be consoled, I request hugs.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Scram! Are you a child?¡± Only children will request for hugs, alright?


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The door suddenly creaked open, and a figure dressed in a snow-white robe instantly appeared before the bed.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart warmed, and sentimental feelings endlessly poured out. ¡°Master¡­ This disciple¡¯s mind and soul have both been hurt, I request hugs!¡±


    Sesame: ¡­


    Yue Ying: ¡­


    Yu Yan¡¯s hands which were just about to reach out to check her pulse suddenly jerked to a halt. With an ice-cold expression, he gave her a stern glare, as if surging flames of fury were about to explode. With emphasis on every word, he said. ¡°Why did you guide resentment into your body without my discretion?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± There was something wrong with how things were developing into a punishment scene! What happened to the promised reunion with tears and hugs, followed by the finale on the bed?


    For the first time in his entire life, Yu Yan felt that his heart was burning with so much fury he wanted to bash someone, as he turned to look at the two hindrances.


    Sesame: ¡°Mistress, I suddenly recall that Lord Bai Yuan is looking for me. I will take my leave first.¡±


    Yue Ying: ¡°Big sis Yao, I will look for you later.¡±


    The two of them disappeared into the distance.


    Hell, they¡¯re very reliable alright!


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s voice weakened, and it faintly carried the sound of tears, as she decided to try save herself. Raising and moving both of her hands, she took up Sesame¡¯s earlier posture. She pitifully gazed at him¡­ gazed at him¡­ at him¡­ him!


    A certain someone¡¯s anger gradually dispersed under her focused gaze. The face that looked as though it was frozen for a thousand years in ice earlier, began to crack inch by inch, and he finally let out a sigh. He reached out to pull the hand she stretched out, and followed up by pulling her into his embrace. Only then were those chaotic emotions appeased.


    Zhu Yao hugged onto him tightly, to the point where her nose was filled with the chilling scent emitted from his body. She strongly rubbed against his chest, and the depths in her heart slowly began to warm. ¡°Master, I miss you.¡±


    He was dumbfounded for a moment. A while later, he then stroked her hair and lightly responded. ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s it? An ¡®mn¡¯? Zhu Yao raised her head, and stared at his emotionless face with a dissatisfied look. Circling her hands around his neck, she approached and landed a kiss on his lips.


    Yu Yan was startled for a moment. He did not resist, nor did he respond.


    She decided that she might as well kiss till she had enough, getting back all the time they had been separated for through kisses.


    That face which looked like an ice mountain which had stood for ten thousand years, then revealed a slightly different colour. He held onto her pressing body, and said with a stern tone. ¡°Yu Yao!¡±


    ¡°Master.¡±


    He sternly said. ¡°You have just woken up.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    He said with a serious look. ¡°Your body has just recovered.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± So?


    He continued. ¡°You even fainted last time.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± What did he mean by she fainted?


    ¡°Now is not the appropriate time for practitioner-pair cultivation.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t be thinking¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t do such dangerous things again.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± So, savouring on a piece of meat was a dangerous thing to do? No wait, she just wanted to kiss him, and had never thought of rolling under the blankets! Master, may I ask just how huge is the hole in your brain now? Hurry and come back, return me my kind and pure master!


    According to a reliable source, Zhu Yao had been unconscious for a month before waking up. Furthermore, the resentment she guided out from little wimp¡¯s body, had suddenly disappeared on its own. Yue Ying and Sesame arrived in Spiritual Realm while she was still unconscious. Because Sesame was in a contract with her, it being able to find her location was not strange at all. However, Yue Ying actually had a way to directly cross from the Mortal Realm to Spiritual Realm, which gave her a fright. However, after recalling that he was able to head to the Divine Realm back then, him being able to travel to Spiritual Realm was not the least bit unexpected.


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, you¡¯re really too reckless.¡± Wang Xuzhi said with a fearful look. ¡°How can you guide resentment into your own body?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all in order to gain a deeper understanding of resentment. Look, isn¡¯t it all dealt with now?¡± She patted on his head.


    ¡°Though that¡¯s the case.¡± He frowned. ¡°Accidents may still occur. You don¡¯t even know just how my master was this close to being torn apart by Grand Ancestral Master when he woke up.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Actually, she knew that her accomplice Zi Mo was slammed into a wall by a certain someone. It must had taken a long time before he was pulled out, right? Whenever the old man looked at her now, he would look as though he was seeing a ghost, and flee even faster than a rabbit.


    What a friend he was. I ended up saving your daughter¡¯s past life, you know?


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, do you have any plans for now on?¡± Wang Xuzhi asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She shook her head. The method to eliminate resentment had been found by her. Realmspirit did not send her to the next quest location, but had instead sent her back here. He couldn¡¯t be tasking her to deal with the remaining resentment as well, right? Recalling the river of resentment within River of Forgetfulness, even if she spent several lifetimes, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to eliminate them all, right? ¡°It¡¯s rare that I have free time. I will think about it after I return to Divine Realm and have a stroll with master.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Wang Xuzhi¡¯s lips twitched. She sounded as though the Divine Realm was her own backyard.


    ¡°Master can¡¯t stay in the Lower Realm for too long. It¡¯s best that he returns back up there as soon as possible.¡± Her master¡¯s act of forcefully descending upon the Lower Realm went against the Heavenly Dao in the first place, which was the cause of him randomly turning into a child and falling unconscious back then. Though he now carried the pearl given by the River of Forgetfulness, she was still unable to feel at ease. Who knew if there was an expiry date on that thing? What if it suddenly lost its effects?


    ¡°Grand Ancestral Master possesses a divine physique in the first place, so it should be easy for him to head up to the Higher Realm.¡± Wang Xuzhi suggested. ¡°If he informs Highlord Bai Yuan, and have him open the World Crossing Door, the lightning tribulation will descend on its own.¡±


    Zhu Yao chuckled. ¡°If only master is willing to head up to the Higher Realm.¡± If he had felt at ease leaving her in the Lower Realm, he wouldn¡¯t have come running down right after heading up. This time, no matter what she were to say, he would still bring her up there with him.


    Letting out a long sigh, she patted on little wimp¡¯s shoulders, and said with a heavy tone. ¡°Haah, little wimp. This is the frustration of a having a better half. A single man like you will never understand.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Wang Xuzhi¡¯s lips twitched. Why did he feel as if he had been mocked? Also, what kind of mystic artifact was this ¡°better half¡±? Was it really incredible?


    ¡°The only thing I can do now, is to hasten my cultivation, work hard together, so that us husband and wife can return to our home.¡± Zhu Yao sighed once again. ¡°I¡¯m going to stop here, little wimp, it¡¯s time for me to cultivate. Don¡¯t miss me, I will always live on in all of your hearts.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Just how much do you hate cultivation!?


    ¡°Oh, right. Help me inform that child Yue Ying. Forget about Sesame, don¡¯t interrupt him and Bai Yuan while they¡¯re enjoying their gay time.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ alright.¡± Wang Xuzhi nodded. Suddenly, as if he had recalled something, he hurriedly called out to her. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yue Ying, he¡­¡± He hesitated for a moment, before continuing. ¡°Is he really big sis Zhu Yao¡¯s little brother? I kind of feel he¡¯s a little¡­ I kind of feel¡­ some sort of special connection with him, as if¡­¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned, as she swooshed back like the wind and grabbed onto little wimp¡¯s shoulders. She heavily shook him a few times. ¡°Are you serious? Little wimp, you can¡¯t possibly have your eyes on my family¡¯s Yue Ying, right? You definitely can¡¯t! He¡¯s still a child!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Wang Xuzhi¡¯s lips began to twitch. Why had he never felt that Zhu Yao was this abnormal in the past? ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, I¡¯m male too!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because you¡¯re male that makes it terrifying, and makes it dangerous.¡± Zhu Yao hysterically shook a few more times. ¡°Though you can¡¯t clearly discern feelings between an elder sister and a little brother, at the very least, you should be able to discern feelings between a male and a female. I definitely won¡¯t agree to you two going gay for each other.¡±


    What does ¡®gay¡¯ mean? ¡°I don¡¯t like him!¡±


    ¡°Are you certain?¡±


    ¡°Cer. Tain!¡±


    ¡°Oh. I feel much better now.¡± Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Wang Xuzhi simply felt his liver aching. ¡°What I mean is¡­ Haah, forget it. Big sis Zhu Yao, go into closed-door training then.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhu Yao suspiciously swept a glance towards him, before leaving with a worried look.


    As a proper good big sister, she did not forget to turn back and repeat her instructions.


    ¡°Little wimp, there are countless girls under the heavens, do not give up on rehabilitation.¡±


    ¡°Gay relationships don¡¯t conform to the basic laws of human reproduction.¡±


    ¡°Look forward, and you will realize that the OTP formed by a boy and a girl is the most beautiful pair.¡±


    ¡°Little wimp, if you were to bend to that side, I won¡¯t have the guts to face your father and mother.¡±


    ¡°Big. Sis. Zhu. Yao!¡± He was starting to freak out¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m going now.¡±


    Zhu Yao was really deeply worried. Wang Xuzhi¡¯s words had frightened her to the point her heart was leaping out of chest. The two little brothers whom she had brought up with her own hands, actually wanted to love each other. There must be a problem with her education methods. She felt that there was a need to help these two boys analyse their feelings deeply, and the best outcome would be to eliminate the symptoms while they were still at an early stage.


    She had even prepared a huge pile of resources, with plans of drilling into them analysis and tests of various depths and angles. Importance of OTPs between a male and a female, the views of society towards non-heterosexuals, the history of human reproduction, hundred reasons why little brothers should not be gay for each other and more. Furthermore, she had even planned for scenarios where they were determined not to listen to her. She could still start by breaking through the most obedient Yue Ying, and build his resolve of not being easily swayed by little wimp.


    Mn, this was a masterpiece of a plan. Simply thinking about it made her a little excited.


    Unfortunately, before her plan could even be initiated, it died while it was still in her belly.


    A certain outstanding representative who had been left to his own devices, Sovereign Yu Yan, had suddenly gained enlightenment. There was an inseparable relationship between his good-natured education methods and his disciple¡¯s acts of flowery death courting.


    Mn, he was too kind!


    Strictness cultivates one¡¯s body, while looseness raises worries. He had to become stricter!


    Thus, Zhu Yao was then watched over strictly, with no openings to escape from. Even while meditating in a trance state during closed-door training, a certain master would personally keep watch of her at the side. The moment she were to lose concentration, a certain someone would unhappily emit out a cold aura, until the moment she recognized her own mistakes.


    Wuuu¡­


    Master is so terrifying.


    Regarding this, a certain master had also made a long-term plan. His goal was: Forming Azoth Core in five years, nourishing the Nascent Soul within twenty years, and becoming a Demigod in a hundred years. A few years after that, he would be rewarded with a disciple who would have ascended into a deity. This way, he could prevent her from making flowery deaths wherever and whenever.


    After thinking it through, he felt that it was actually rather simple.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, master!¡± Zhu Yao hugged onto a certain someone¡¯s waist, bawling out loud. ¡°This concubine can¡¯t do it!¡±


    ¡°No need to worry.¡± Yu Yan habitually reached out his hand to mess up his own disciple¡¯s hair, and said with a sunken voice. ¡°No matter what, your master will always accompany you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She was becoming even more worried, alright? ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you ascend first?¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression sank. He cold glared at her, and the words he spoke felt as if they were about to freeze into ice. ¡°Last time, it¡¯s exactly because I ascended first.¡± In the end, in a blink of an eye, you went to court death.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± I¡¯m wrong! ¡ð|£þ|_


    Having zero faith in his disciple or whatever, was too depressing.


    Zhu Yao had no choice but to close her eyes, meditate and circulate her spiritual energy. In the depths of her heart, she could not help but wish to drag Realmspirit out and beat him into a pulp again. He could already restore her avatar, so why could he not raise her cultivation a little?


    Ting!


    Suddenly, a familiar notification bell rang in her mind. Zhu Yao was shocked for a moment, and when she opened her eyes, a familiar chat window appeared in front of her. On it, a large chunk of words that looked like an advertisement appeared before her eyes.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, as she weakly glanced at a certain master who was staring focusedly at her. ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°I might not need a hundred years. I can become a Demigod now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Written on the chat window was ¨C


    ¡°Dear friend, are you still frustrated about your mediocre lifestyle? Are you still feeling ashamed for having such poor cultivation?¡¶Throw Link¡·Newcomer Gift Bag shall eliminate all your worries, allowing you to enjoy the pleasure of raising your levels in a second! No matter if it¡¯s from Essence to Demigod, or even from an Earth Deity to a High Deity, with just a single click, a single click can fulfill your elitist dream! Level up in the instant you click, and receive an all-round Divine Realm VIP treatment. A plebeian becoming a goddess, will no longer be a dream, and it will not be a dream! Come, pick up your phone now¡­ Ah pui, pick up your little paw now and click on the confirmation button! ¡¶Throw Link¡·Newcomer Gift Bar, is your wisest choice! The final rights to interpretation of the contents of this gift bag, belong to Realmspirit. If there¡¯s any similarities, you¡¯re just blind.¡±


    Please choose ¨C


    Set A: Essence to Demigod, comes with special effects ¨C cute nine types of lightning bolts!


    Set B: Earth Deity to High Deity, comes with special effects ¨C brilliant nine revolving tribulation lightning bolts!


    Set C: High Deity to Godhood, comes with special effects ¨C lightning strikes, lightning strikes, lightning strikes till you turn into ash!


    Set D: Random to Random, comes with special effects¡­ I haven¡¯t thought of it yet, random then.


    Ps: Once confirmed, goods will be bound for life, and cannot be refunded, yo.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡¶Throw Link¡·? When said it out loud, it¡¯s evidently ¡®trolling¡¯, right!?


    Realmspirit, tell me honestly, how much does each half a kilogram of your principles cost?


    She let out a long sigh. Though the chat window was a little cheap, she had to admit that this had come right on time. With resentment dealt with, most probably, Realmspirit wanted her to kill mobs in a different map as well. After hesitating for a moment, she still tapped on ¡®A¡¯.


    In the next moment, Yu Yan witnessed the cultivation of his stupid disciple, who clearly had heaven-bending luck but would always end up courting death, rapidly change in a strange fashion. First, her cultivation fell from Foundation to Essence, then, from Essence to Foundation. Following after that, it rapidly sped up to Azoth Core, Nascent Soul, Demigod, Earth Deity, and finally, it was suppressed back to the cultivation of a Demigod Paragon.


    Even with her cultivation raising in such a strange manner, there was not the slightest of spiritual energy fluctuations in the surroundings, let alone tribulation lightning bolts falling.


    A certain master expressed that regarding matters like this, he had already gotten used to them after seeing them so many times.


    ¡°Master, your concubine has done it!¡± Zhu Yao pulled onto her master¡¯s hands, and sincerely said.


    Yu Yan flipped his hand and cupped onto his stupid disciple¡¯s wrist. After checking her pulse for a while, he then reached out to tap on her forehead to inspect her body with his divine sense. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her, he then heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°We shall return to the Higher Realm tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright, my liege!¡±


    ¡°Inform Bai Yuan.¡±


    ¡°No problem, my liege!¡±


    ¡°And inform the rest as well.¡±


    ¡°I shall heed your orders, my liege!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°My liege!¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Are there any rewards for completing the mission early?¡± I request rewards, I request praises, I request a small red flower.


    Yu Yan sank into silence for a while. He then suddenly lowered his head, and sealed his disciple¡¯s lips which were chattering endlessly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    *


    A long while later¡­


    ¡°My liege.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°Can I get an advance on my rewards as encouragement?¡± Love spans the mountains and seas, can I get another one please?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Just a note: Bai Yuan(°×Ô´) if translated, is ¡®Whitesource¡¯.

 Chapter 261: The Problem Child Who Suddenly Freaked Out

    Chapter 261: The Problem Child Who Suddenly Freaked Out


    The next day.


    When Zhu Yao was waving to Wang Xuzhi who was flying over, he lost his footing for a moment, and had almost fallen off the sword.


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao¡­ You, your cultivation!?¡± His eyes must be blurry. Clearly, she was still at the Foundation stage a few days ago, how did she suddenly become a Demigod Paragon just like that?


    ¡°Haah, little wimp, life is just that unpredictable!¡± She patted on his shoulders.


    Wang Xuzhi had a complicated look. A moment later, he sighed. ¡°Then big sis Zhu Yao, when are you planning to ascend to the Higher Realm?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow. I¡¯m afraid that unforeseen incidents may occur, so I¡¯m telling you now.¡± Zhu Yao looked around. ¡°Oh right, do you know where Bai Yuan is?¡± It had been quite some time since she last saw that beastie. In the past, it would even run to her window to give her some flowers. Yet, in these last few days, it had completely stopped its antics.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Highlord Bai Yuan¡¯s whereabouts have always been indeterminable.¡± Wang Xuzhi sank into silence for a moment. ¡°But, recently, he had been together with Sesame.¡±


    When had Sesame ever been so friendly with other beasties?


    Just as she was about to look for Sesame, Yue Ying appeared and walked over to her. ¡°Big sis Yao, you came out of your closed-door training.¡±


    ¡°Yue Ying, you¡¯re just right on time.¡± Zhu Yao waved him over, and told him her plans to ascend the next day.


    Yue Ying¡¯s face instantly darkened, as he stared straight in her eyes. He tightly clenched his fists, as though he was suppressing something. After a long while, he said. ¡°Big sis Yao, are you going to throw Yue Ying aside again?¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. She reached out her hand to stroke his head. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m just going to ascend. Can¡¯t you go to Divine Realm too?¡±


    ¡°Divine Realm¡­¡± He suddenly raised his head and grinned, however, there were no hints of joy under his eyes. ¡°Big sis Yao, if I were to say, I can¡¯t go to Divine Realm?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± What did he mean? Zhu Yao could not comprehend for a moment.


    Wang Xuzhi however frowned. He suddenly took a step forward and changed the topic. ¡°Yue Ying, do you know where¡¯s Sesame?¡±


    Yue Ying did not reply, and simply looked at Zhu Yao. Like a stubborn little child, he pulled onto the corner of her robe, wanting an answer from her no matter what.


    ¡°Yue Ying?¡± Zhu Yao faintly sensed that something was amiss with him, but she couldn¡¯t quite put it into words. Sighing, she explained. ¡°Master can¡¯t stay in the Lower Realm for too long. He had already fainted before back then, which is why I want to rush back to the Higher Realm. Be obedient, I will wait for you in the Higher Realm.¡±


    His brows furrowed, as he began to throw a tantrum like a child. ¡°Big sis Yao promised not to throw me aside again. If he wants to return, then he can return by himself.¡±


    ¡°Yue Ying, stop playing around!¡± Zhu Yao was a little furious. Pulling his hands away, he turned to look at little wimp. ¡°Let us first look for Sesame!¡±


    ¡°Mn!¡± Wang Xuzhi nodded as he stood on his sword and rose into the air with her. Turning around, he glanced at Yue Ying who was still standing on the same spot, and he realized that Yue Ying was staring straight at him. His heart suddenly felt chilly for a moment, and even his sword flight was becoming a little unstable.


    ¡°Little wimp!¡± Zhu Yao smoothly grabbed onto him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± He smiled, and then hesitantly spoke. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, before you arrived in Spiritual Realm, have I met Yue Ying somewhere before?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking something like that?¡± It doesn¡¯t make sense for him to have such yearning look on his face. Suddenly, she thought of something. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really have¡­ for my family¡¯s Yue Ying¡­¡±


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao!¡± He suddenly exploded.


    ¡°I said nothing.¡±


    Wang Xuzhi sighed. After pondering for a few moments, he said. ¡°I just feel an extremely familiar connection with him, as if¡­ as if we have met in our past lifetimes.¡±


    ¡°Little wimp!¡± Zhu Yao glanced at him, and said. ¡°Thing like everything is predestined or whatever, are all lies. Don¡¯t believe the things written on books. Finding a girl is the true path of a king.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao searched for an entire day, yet she was still unable to locate the silhouettes of those two beasties. Gnashing her teeth, Zhu Yao directly used the contract to forcefully summon Sesame over to her. Initially, she had planned on asking it for Bai Yuan¡¯s whereabouts, in the end, it became a buy-one-get-one-free deal, as the power of the contract had directly pulled both the two beasties over.


    Baam, the two of them smashed onto the ground right before her, with Bai Yuan on top, and Sesame below. The two beasts, with one facing upwards, and one facing downwards, fell down while sandwiched together.


    Their postures¡­


    Are a little shady!


    No, wait!


    Bai Yuan is a male beast. As two male beasts, what kind of shameful things are you two doing!?


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± The moment Sesame saw her, it crawled up after a making a groan, and then hid behind her at lightning speed. With a distressed look, it said. ¡°Lord Bai Yuan is too much, no matter what, he wanted to leave that thing inside my body. This beastie was just about to become violent!¡±


    What did she just hear? Just what kind of things that cannot be described have you guys done!?


    ¡°What!?¡± She instantly grabbed onto its tail, and shouted. ¡°Then is your chrysanthemum still there?¡±


    Bai Yuan: ¡­


    Wang Xuzhi: ¡­


    Sesame: Did mistress say something immoral just now? Why did it feel its chrysanthemum tightening?


    Bai Yuan shyly glanced at Zhu Yao, and then walked towards her in small steps. The beast which was initially all white earlier, began to turn pink.


    These shy little eyes, this shady reaction, something must have happened! Zhu Yao felt as if her entire being had been blown into a mess by the wind. She instantly hugged onto Sesame¡¯s beast head, and said with a heart filled with guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your mistress did not protect your chrysanthemum well.¡±


    Bai Yuan: ¡­


    Wang Xuzhi: ¡­


    Sesame: ¡­


    ¡°Ouu~~¡± Bai Yuan suddenly bared its teeth, roaring at Sesame. Seeing that Sesame had escaped from Zhu Yao¡¯s embrace out of fear, it then made an ¡°ahmu¡± sound, and spat a pearl out of its mouth.


    That pearl was at least the size of a fist. It was smooth and round, and had a pure-white colour. Furthermore, it was even emitting out a faint silvery light. As though it was glowing, a warm and refreshing aura faintly seeped out of it. It would have looked extremely beautiful, If not for its saliva that was still covering all around the pearl.


    ¡°Inner core!¡± LIttle wimp stared at Bai Yuan with a stunned look. ¡°Highlord, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Meow¡­¡± It used its head to push the pearl and rolled it towards her, with a face that looked as if it was hoping she could pick the pearl up.


    ¡°For me?¡±


    Bai Yuan strongly nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Zhu Yao glared at it. ¡°Is an inner core something you can simply give to others?¡± The inner core was the crystallization of its cultivation, it would die if it randomly spat it out, right?


    ¡°Uuuuuuu¡­¡± Sesame took the opportunity to cry and complain. ¡°Earlier, Lord Bai Yuan wanted me to bring his inner core to the Higher Realm with you no matter what. I wasn¡¯t willing to, and he even bit me because of it¡­¡±


    Uh¡­ So you two weren¡¯t doing something kinky earlier?


    ¡°Hurry and keep it!¡± Zhu Yao reached out to stroke its beast head. It seemed like it had long known she was about to ascend. ¡°I don¡¯t have any use for your inner core!¡±


    ¡°Ou~~ Oouuu~~¡± It swung its head about.


    Sesame took the role of a real-time translator. ¡°Lord says, if you carry his inner core, he will then be able to look for you and play games with you at any time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Who wants to play games with you? ¡°If a demonic beast doesn¡¯t have an inner core, it will die!¡±


    ¡°Ouuu~~¡±


    ¡°He says, he has a lot of these. You can play with it however you like.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± He¡¯s joking, right?


    In the next moment, Bai Yuan let out an ¡°ahmu¡± sound, and then ¡°hwaaah¡±, a row of white pearls that looked exactly the same was spat out. It then pushed them about.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She turned to glance at little wimp. ¡°Are you certain¡­ these are all its inner cores?¡± You¡¯re kidding me? Who could actually spit out a large pile of inner cores in an instant? You think you¡¯re Peashooter!?


    Wang Xuzhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    In the beginning, when Bai Yuan wanted to give her its inner core, she rejected it. However, she could not win against it when it began to roll on the ground and let out such desolate cries. Not even a shred of its pride as a Guardian Beast remained. In the end, Sesame could not stand watching any longer, as it hugged onto her thigh.


    ¡°Mistress, just promise him already! Otherwise, even I feel like I¡¯m about to roll on the ground too! Don¡¯t worry, Lord Bai Yuan is not a regular beastie, there won¡¯t be any problems. I can guarantee with my chrysanthemum!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Has your chrysanthemum long been thrown away along with your morals?


    She casually picked up one, and returned to have her master appraise it. The pearls that were spat out earlier, were really inner cores alright. Zhu Yao felt that she needed to supplement her own common sense.


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Yuan was evidently a demonic beast raised by the River of Forgetfulness, and River of Forgetfulness even knew Realmspirit. In that case, it possessing an ability like that could be considered normal.


    Wait a minute!


    Bai Yuan, Whitesource¡­


    It couldn¡¯t be the source of River of Forgetfulness, right?


    -_-|||


    Why were all the NPCs in this world named so casually!?


    Her master allowed her to place Bai Yuan¡¯s inner core into her divine sense to nurture it. This way, it would not result in Bai Yuan losing its spiritual energy.


    The next day, she was already well prepared to ascend.


    Bai Yuan had arrived very early. With just a single ¡°ahmu¡± sound, the entire sky looked as though it was being torn apart, as several layers of the sky faded away. When Zhu Yao and her master released the spiritual pressure of a Demigod Paragon, above the torn sky, tribulation lightning began to rumble.


    Eighty-one, multiplied by two, bolts of Nine Heavenly Lightning crackled as they came striking down.


    That¡¯s right, all of them struck on her body!


    After eighty-one multiplied by two, an additional bolt was just about to strike down.


    Zhu Yao glared at the tribulation lightning bolt which had evidently gone high from all the zaps. ¡°Hey, are you done!?¡± Can you even count!?


    Only then did that lightning bolt flash a white little tail, and extinguish itself with a poof!


    Then, a pillar of golden light broke through the clouds. The Light of Guidance instantly struck their two bodies. Zhu Yao felt her body had become light, and just as she was about to rise up, something tightened next to her.


    ¡°Big sis Yao!¡± Yue Ying suddenly reached out his hand to grab on the corner of her clothes, and he looked at with hazy eyes. ¡°You promised that you won¡¯t throw Yue Ying aside.¡±


    Zhu Yao felt her heart turning sour, as she stroked his head. ¡°Be obedient. Sesame will accompany you. Once you¡¯re able to head up to the Higher Realm, it will naturally bring you to my side.¡±


    He stiffened for a moment, but his grip instead grew tighter. Suddenly, he smiled. It was not the warm and harmonious smile he always showed, instead, it carried hints of crazed infatuation. ¡°Big sis Yao¡­ You lied to me again. Why even you want to throw me aside as well¡­¡±


    Her heart clenched. Suddenly, she had a bad premonition, and wanted to reach out her hand to pull him. ¡°Yue Ying¡­¡±


    ¡°Big sis, I always wanted to ask you. Just what is Yue Ying to you? You said I was your little brother, your family. But, you can risk your life for Yu Yan, and you can even die for Wang Xuzhi¡¯s sake, so why have you never turned back to look at me?¡±


    ¡°Yue Ying, I¡­¡±


    ¡°You said that you don¡¯t like Yue Ying killing people, so Yue Ying stopped killing. You told Yue Ying to first learn how to be human, so Yue Ying desperately cultivated in the cultivation arts of human practitioners. But why, why do you still throw me aside¡­¡±


    ¡°The previous time, it was for Wang Xuzhi. This time, it¡¯s for Yu Yan. Who will it be next then? Was Yue Ying abandoned by you this entire time?¡±


    ¡°No! Of course not!¡± Zhu Yao was a little flustered, as she stepped forward to pull his hand. This child had always been selfish and had an inflexible mind. She suddenly regretted a little for not spending more time to explain to him. She clearly knew just how sensitive of a child Yue Ying was. ¡°Listen to me. I¡¯m not abandoning you¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you anymore!¡± Yue Ying smiled to her, with a smile that looked as if the world had lost its colours. ¡°Big sis Yao had always said that you would return, but every single time, you threw Yue Ying aside. I will no longer believe you, I will only believe myself!¡±


    His voice sank, and suddenly, the devilish aura instantly exploded out of his body. The earth rumbled, and sand and pebbles flew in this lightless world. His face which had always been filled with warmth was now filled with hostility, as clear black marks were crawled up his face. The sinister and cold aura around his body was causing her to feel cold. He grabbed onto her hand and leaned closer to her. ¡°Big sis Yao, do you know why I can¡¯t go to the Higher Realm?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank. She had never seen a Yue Ying like this before.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Yu Yan flew over and instantly grabbed his disciple. With a turn of his body, they had already retreated a few meters away. With a vigilant look, he stared at Yue Ying who had already been enveloped by devilish energy.


    Little wimp and Zi Mo were shocked as well, as they looked at Yue Ying with dumbstruck expressions. ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao, he¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s a Devil?¡±


    ¡°Yue Ying, calm down.¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s mind was in total chaos. This selfish child actually went berserk like he said he would!


    Yue Ying smiled even more audaciously, as he coldly glanced at Yu Yan. Suddenly, he began to slowly walk towards them. With every step, the demonic aura around his body would become an inch thicker, and the surrounding flowers and trees would instantly wilt to nothingness.


    His smile instantly lightened, and in a flash, he had suddenly appeared behind Wang Xuzhi, clasping onto his neck with a single hand and raising him up. Little wimp instantly lost all strength to retaliate, as his body was enveloped by the devilish aura. ¡°Big sis Yao, will you able to see me after I kill all these hindrances¡­¡±


    ¡°Yue Ying, stop!¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart was even about to pop out. She wanted to fly over, but was held onto by Yu Yan behind her. She had no choice but to shout out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless, hurry and release little wimp.¡±


    ¡°Release him?¡± He was startled for a moment. Suddenly, it looked as if he had recalled something. ¡°Big sis Yao, have you ever wondered, why I can¡¯t go to Divine Realm?¡±


    Zhu Yao was dumbfounded, unable to understand why he would suddenly ask such a question.


    ¡°Divine Realm is a place where mortals ascend to. I¡¯m a Devil. Unless I open the World Crossing Door, I basically can¡¯t head to Divine Realm. I studied for a long time, before I was finally able to find the method to open the World Crossing Door and look for big sis. However, I realized a problem. I can¡¯t open the World Crossing Door again, because my soul is incomplete.¡± He spoke these words as though they were just idle chatter, but the devilish aura emitted from his body continued to grow thicker, and it even looked as though it was about to solidify. ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t know why that was so? But now I know. Little sister¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart trembled, as she fiercely widened her eyes. ¡°Shao Bai!¡±


    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m still not him. Once I kill this person, the missing part of my soul will return to my body, and I will become him.¡±


    ¡°Big sis Yao, didn¡¯t you wish for me to hurry up to the Higher Realm to reunite with you?¡± He suddenly said with a serious look. ¡°My soul is just not gathered yet, and he is exactly the part of the soul that I¡¯m missing. By killing him, I will be able to open the World Crossing Door and find big sis.¡±


    Xuzhi was Yue Ying¡¯s missing soul? Zhu Yao was stunned. Suddenly, she recalled the scene Realmspirt showed her, where two masses of light were split from each other when Shao Bai left the Banished Land.


    ¡°Yue Ying, can¡¯t we have a nice talk? There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be settled with a little chat. Let go of little wimp for now. Big sis promises you not to head up to the Higher Realm yet.¡±


    Yue Ying blanked for a moment. Suddenly, he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡±

 Chapter 262: Fortune to the Empress

    Chapter 262: Fortune to the Empress


    Yue Ying suddenly tightened his hand, and slammed his palm onto the defenseless Wang Xuzhi. A black imprint instantly appeared on Yue Ying¡¯s body, carrying a soul devouring might. It grew large in an instant, and the black mystic patterns on it were like a sharp blades, as they pierced straight towards Wang Xuzhi¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Little wimp!¡± Zhu Yao fiercely widened her eyes, as if she had returned to that moment when Xiao Yi said Wang Xuzhi was already dead. Her heart instantly stopped, and as though it was out of reflex, she immediately activated a mystic art which she had left in little wimp¡¯s divine sense before this.


    At almost the same time, when the black mystic patterns were just about to penetrate into little wimp¡¯s skin, his figure blurred, and the person who was enveloped by darkness, had instantly turned into Zhu Yao.


    The black devilish formation was struck on her body, and the pain that came from her bones and limbs was something she had never experienced before.


    ¡°Big sis Yao¡­¡± Yue Ying was stunned right there and then.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Yu Yan cried out of shock, and he immediately summoned his own sword intent. An enormous white dragon flew straight forward while carrying immense pressure. Yue Ying was defenseless for a moment, and was instantly struck a few meters away. Yu Yan held onto his heavily injured disciple, and even his hands were shaking uncontrollably. ¡°Yu Yao¡­¡±


    Various light particles suddenly appeared, as they slowly scattered out from within her body, and then, they disappeared without a trace. He inserted spiritual energy into her body, only to be scattered the moment it entered.


    Yu Yan grew even more anxious. The black formation Yue Ying used earlier was probably targeted on the soul. He had a premonition, that if his disciple were to leave this time, she


    ¡°Big sis Zhu Yao!¡± Little wimp pulled onto her hand, and tears instantly poured out. Body Movement. When had she planted a mystic art like this in his own divine sense?


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhu Yao felt that the corner of her lips was leaking out blood, and it felt like something was pulling her entire body, as if she was about to be torn apart alive. ¡°Yue Ying?¡±


    ¡°Big sis Yao¡­¡± Yue Ying was just standing three steps away, wearing a blank look, as if he was trying his hardest to deny something. ¡°Why? Is he really that important to you?¡± To the point where you would not hesitate to save him even if your soul scatters? Soul devouring. The mystic art he activated earlier could swallow one¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Just what did you to big sis Zhu Yao?¡± Wang Xuzhi madly walked over to Yue Ying, grabbed his collar, and threw a fist at him.


    After being given a punch, he lightly moved his fingers and fixed Wang Xuzhi on the spot. Then, he suddenly laughed. ¡°Soul devouring¡­ That¡¯s fine¡­ That¡¯s fine as well! In the future, big sis¡¯s soul shall merge with mine, and we will never be apart.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Xuzhi was stunned, as the colour of despair emitted out from his eyes.


    Yu Yan hurriedly cast an art. Several mystic imprints flew out, restricting the flow of the black mystic symbols in her body and binding her unstable soul.


    Zhu Yao was no longer able to feel anything around her, as the sense organs in her entire body were enveloped in pain. After taking in a single breath, she shouted. ¡°Yue Ying¡­ Come here.¡±


    Yue Ying was startled, and he obediently walked closer a moment later. He stopped next to her, but his eyes were ash-grey. ¡°This is fine as well¡­ Big sis can finally accompany Yue Ying forever.¡± He wanted to express a happy look with all his might, but not the slightest of joy could be seen under his eyes.


    Zhu Yao stiffened her hand. With all the strength remaining in her body, she raised it and swung it over.


    Pa. Giving him a resounding slap in the face.


    ¡°Yue Ying¡­ It¡¯s time for you to grow up!¡±


    ¡°Big sis Yao¡­¡± He looked at her confused, and then, his eyes carried madness that he never once had before. ¡°Did you slap me because of Wang Xuzhi? As I thought, he¡¯s the only one in big sis¡¯s eyes. Even a mystic art like Body Movement which required the continuous consumption of your divine sense was left in his divine sense as well.¡±


    ¡°Body Movement, there¡¯s one¡­ in your divine sense too!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yue Ying was stunned, and he widened his eyes in disbelief. Instinctively, he reached out his hand to touch his own chest. As she had said, he could feel a strand of divine sense that did not belong to him, and also¡­ it seemed to have been there for a very long time. It seemed to have been left there at a much earlier time than Wang Xuzhi¡¯s.


    His eyes instantly flashed with panic, as he looked at her in a fluster.


    Did she not¡­ abandon me?


    With a sunken voice, and emphasis on every single word, she said. ¡°You have never been alone. No matter if it¡¯s the past or present, you have never been. No one has abandoned you, the person who has truly abandoned you is yourself.¡±


    ¡°Big sis¡­ I only have big sis¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember Little Radish?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He was startled.


    Though she had saved Yue Ying, Little Radish was was the one who raised him up, taught him mystic arts, and taught him everything he knew. He said that he was abandoned the entire time, did not wish to be abandoned again, and did not want to be alone. However, where in his heart did he place Little Radish then? It was not that there wasn¡¯t anyone who treated him sincerely, but he was simply completely oblivious to them all. He trapped himself in the circle he drew, and even if others took the initiative to walk ninety-nine steps, he still would not be willing to take that one step.


    With the way he was, where he would only be willing to follow alongside her and would go crazy the moment he was separated from her, how different was he from a child who could not leave his parents¡¯ side?


    ¡°Yue Ying¡­ Why can¡¯t you grow up?¡± Zhu Yao said with a sunken tone. ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on yourself¡­ Otherwise, I will never ever see you again¡­¡±


    Yue Ying was stunned, and finally, he could not help but reach out his hand to grab the corner of her robe. As if he was pleading, he said. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Big sis Yao, I¡¯m at fault. I know my wrongs.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s vision was already turning blurry, and this time, it was different from before. She felt a silence as if everything was returning to nothingness, and even the voices next to her began to sound illusive.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Yu Yan¡¯s face paled. The black mystic symbols on Zhu Yao¡¯s body were sinking deeper, and even the few mystic symbols used to stop them were being engulfed, as the black mystic symbols spread towards her chest.


    ¡°Stop the formation, now!¡± He turned to glare at Yue Ying at the side.


    How, his face was completely blank, as he muttered. ¡°I can¡¯t stop it¡­ It¡¯s basically impossible to stop this formation.¡±


    With a flip of his palm, Yu Yan struck towards Yue Ying¡¯s chest, and a white dragon penetrated through Yue Ying¡¯s body. What he used was a killing move, and he did not hold back in the slightest. However, even if that was the case, he had merely cleansed a little of the devilish aura on Yue Ying¡¯s body, and had merely injured him heavily.


    He really wanted to take his life right at this moment, however, his disciple¡¯s condition was worsening, and had no choice but to gnash his teeth. He had tried all of the mystic arts that could be used. Mystic arts, divine arts, sealing arts, and he had even thought of extracting her soul and switching to another body in the future.


    However, they were basically ineffective. The light particles scattering out from his disciple grew. With each scattering particle, her soul would weaken by a certain extent. In the end, even the body he was hugging onto, was beginning to turn transparent.


    His eyes were crimson red, as a heart-wrenching pain exploded out from the depths of his heart. This was his disciple, his only disciple whom he had been holding onto with his hands. There were still many things he had yet to teach her, so how could she disappear just like that?


    ¡°Yu Yao, Yu Yao¡­¡± Wake up, don¡¯t disappear, give your master a response.


    The light emitted from her body grew even more, and just as the black imprints were about to gather at her chest.


    Suddenly, the two Lights of Guidance, like searchlights, instantly turned and shot straight in Zhu Yao¡¯s direction. The constantly scattering light particles earlier began to madly pour back into Zhu Yao¡¯s body.


    Ting!


    A string of red words surfaced.


    ¡°Target has received damage that has gone beyond her resistible threshold, forced rollback initiates!¡±


    In a blink of an eye, Zhu Yao¡¯s entire body released out a powerful purple radiance, spreading throughout the entire world. A rich voice, as if it had come from the Nine Heavens, resounded.


    ¡°Yao Yao, my friend, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    The moment those words fell, that purple light suddenly retracted, and then, it disappeared along with the person who was enveloped within the purple light, as if that person had never existed.


    ¡°Yao Yao, wake up, wake up!¡± A plain, monotonous voice sounded next to her ears. Zhu Yao felt her shoulders being nudged by someone, and when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar refreshing face.


    ¡°Guoguo?¡± Zhu Yao sat up, but she felt an aching sensation all around her body. She could not help but suck in some air. ¡°Aiyo, my back¡­ Ouch ouch ouch ouch¡­¡±


    ¡°You were lying asleep on the table, how can it not hurt?¡± Feng Guoguo sighed, as she passed her a cup of plain water. ¡°Why are you hiding at my place again? What did the empress back at your home do to you?¡±


    ¡°The empress back at my home?¡± Zhu Yao felt a little confused. Her mind was in a mess, and she had a slight migraine. After drinking the cup of water and calming down, she slowly remembered everything.


    Yue Ying, little wimp, master¡­


    She suddenly stood right up, and looked around. ¡°Why am I back here?¡± This development was strange. Even if she had died, at the very most, she would switch to another avatar. Why did Realmspirit send her directly back here?


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Guoguo looked at her with a slight puzzled look.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I was at Spiritual Realm in the first place, and I was about to ascend, in the end¡­¡± She blurted out.


    Guoguo however reached out her hand to touch her forehead, and said with a concerning tone. ¡°You¡¯re not having a fever, right? I already told you to quit that dayless and nightless job of yours.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. Was everything she experienced just a dream?


    She turned around to look at her own computer, only to see the game¡¯s event details which she had left half-completed, and her QQ interface was hanging at the corner of the screen. Just as she was about to search for Realmspirit¡¯s QQ ID to ask about this matter, she reached out her hand. ¡°Where did my mouse and keyboard go?¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop working! Is there a need for you to be this desperate? If you had thrown them away, just buy new ones.¡±


    No! Those were all real. She remembered when she first transmigrated, she was holding her mouse in her hands. It was not thrown away, but was instead brought to the cultivation world.


    Feng Guoguo¡¯s cellphone suddenly rang. ¡°Hello? Oh hi, auntie!¡±


    ¡°Mn, it¡¯s me, Guoguo.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back from my trip.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, is it? She¡¯s not here. She might have gone to work¡­ Uh, she often works overtime on Saturdays.¡±


    She turned to lookat Zhu Yao, and did a hush gesture. ¡°Your empress back at home is on the phone.¡± I shall help cover for you.


    Before she could even finish, for the first time, Zhu Yao had instead snatched the phone from her hands. ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    At that moment, yearning, sentiment, and grief overwhelming smashed into her, and her desire to meet the person on the other side of the phone grew. Her voice unconsciously began to choke.


    ¡°Damn brat, you¡¯re finally taking my call.¡± A familiar voice sounded from the phone. ¡°I¡¯m warning you now. If you don¡¯t come back home soon, I will skin you.¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Tears began to flow from the depths of her heart. ¡°Mom, I miss you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The person on the other side of the phone paused for a moment, as if she had found her reply a little unexpected. A moment later, she gently said. ¡°What is it? Did you get bullied at work? You¡¯re already a grown adult, yet you¡¯re still acting spoilt in front of your mom.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing, I just miss you, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Haah, nevermind. If you really don¡¯t want to go match-make, mom will not force you either. Come back home when you¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°Mn, mn. I will come back immediately.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Zhu Yao continued to chat with her for a short while, before hanging up the phone reluctantly. It had really been a long time since she last heard the voices of her family members.


    Guoguo looked at Zhu Yao a little strangely. ¡°Your mom is calling you back home for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Mn!¡±


    ¡°Why are you not afraid of your empress back at home all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my mom.¡± The corner of her Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Those distant memories instantly returned to her mind, clearly and brightly. Her mom was a typical idle old woman. After retiring, whenever she had nothing to do, she would love to urge her sons and daughters about their marriages. However, her family did not seem to have any affinity for the opposite sex. Between her and her brother, she was twenty-eight, while he was at the independent age of thirty, yet both of them were still single. Zhu Yao could imagine the pile of handsome and talented youths that would be waiting for her when she gets back.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine as long as you have thought it through. It¡¯s about time for you to find a partner too.¡± Guoguo carried a concerned look, and said with a heavy heart. ¡°You¡¯re not that young anymore. If you keep on staying here, it would be hard for me to find another tenant to share the place with!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯re just trying to chase me out right, and it¡¯s not like this old lady isn¡¯t giving you rent! I made a wrong friend!


    ¡°Speaking of which¡­ You¡¯re one year older than me yourself, right?¡± What qualifications do you have to talk about me?


    ¡°I¡¯m different from you.¡±


    Zhu Yao stepped forward. ¡°How are we different?¡± Other than our chest, what¡¯s different?


    ¡°I have money!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Poor-ass ¨C Shot right in the heart!


    Speaking of Feng Guoguo, her entire life was like a legend. They had been classmates ever since they were in primary school, and had always been good girl friends. However, she was an orphan, and had to rely on government policies to study all the way to university. When she became an adult, she was then found by her parents¡¯¡­ lawyer. Back then, her family members had already passed away several years ago, and nothing was left behind, except for money!


    From what she said, the number of zeroes on the bank account, could be counted to the point where her fingers would start to numb.


    This house which Zhu Yao was renting was hers!


    Zhu Yao had her own house as well, but it had only been renovated just recently, and required some time to air. Furthermore, because of her empress¡¯s intrusive matchmaking arrangements, she wanted to move out even more.


    ¡°Nevermind, I¡¯m not going to compare wealth with you.¡± She couldn¡¯t win anyway. ¡°Oh right, why did you return so quickly? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to leave for half a month?¡± She looked at the time on computer. It had only been a week, right?


    A strange emotion flashed past Guogo¡¯s face, as if she had recalled something incomprehensible. Suddenly, she mysteriously asked. ¡°Yao Yao, do you believe there¡¯s mermaids in this world?¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Zhu Yao was startled, as she reached out her hand to touch her forehead. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly have transmigrated as well, right?¡±


    She slapped away Zhu Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°You sound as if you have transmigrated yourself!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± But she did transmigrate though.


    ¡°Nevermind, it¡¯s best that you continue thinking about finding a hunk somewhere and bring him back home to give your empress back home an explanation.¡± After saying that, she walked out of the room.


    The room instantly quietened down.


    Zhu Yao collapsed on her bed. Like lanterns, the incidents in the other world flashed past her eyes, her heart would occasionally twist in pain.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Would she be able to see him again?


    This couldn¡¯t do. She had to hurry and buy a mouse and keyboard, so she could ask Realmspirit clearly. She couldn¡¯t allow herself to be forced to break up with her first love, especially in such an unclear manner as well.

 Chapter 263: There’s a Strange Person Outside the Door

    Chapter 263: There¡¯s a Strange Person Outside the Door


    ¡°Yao Yao¡­¡± The empress of the Zhu Family stretched out her head from the kitchen, and waved the bottle in her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no more soy sauce in the house, buy me a bottle downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Ou!¡± Zhu Yao responded. She then changed into her shoes and left the house as ordered.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Yao Yao?¡± Just as she reached the stairs, an auntie walked over towards her.


    ¡°Aunt Chen.¡± Her house was located in a rather old and small district, and her surroundings were filled with old neighbours who had lived there for several dozens of years, all of whom were extremely familiar with each other.


    The auntie nodded, and asked with a smile. ¡°Yao Yao, when did you get back? How many days of leave did you take? Do you have a boyfriend yet? When are you planning to get married?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhu Yao had an awkward look, as she diverted from the topic. ¡°Aunt Chen, my mom is currently cooking and is waiting for me to buy some soy sauce for her, I will chat with you once I get back, alright?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Only then did she nod and step away. Suddenly, she recalled something, and informed her. ¡°Oh right, Yao Yao. You have to be careful outside. I heard that a strange person has appeared at the entrance of the small district. He¡¯s dressed in a strange attire, and has been standing for an entire day.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Chen. I¡¯m just going over to the convenience shop downstairs, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Zhu Yao replied and then hurriedly went downstairs, afraid that Aunt Chen would stop her again for a heart-to-heart talk of some sort.


    Faintly, she could hear Aunt Chen sighing behind her. ¡°Haah, youths these days! Not learning the good, and end up doing all these strange things¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao did not mind about it, and directly sprinted towards the convenience store downstairs. It was presently lunch hour, yet a crowd was unexpectedly gathered in the store. She lowered her head and found the soy sauce. After paying for it, she heard the heated discussion by the people outside.


    ¡°That guy can¡¯t be a bad person of some sort, right? I heard that there¡¯s recently some lunatics going around chopping people.¡±


    ¡°With looks like that, how could he possibly be a bad person? Though, he¡¯s dressed a little strange!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t say that for certain, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Even if he looks handsome, he might still be a bad person.¡±


    ¡°This is a society where face is the only thing that matters. As long as he has the face, anything can be forgiven.¡±


    ¡°That person is dressed in ancient attire, and he¡¯s not speaking either. He¡¯s just standing there. He can¡¯t be mute, right?¡±


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be. Didn¡¯t the guard Xiao Li mention this? That person is here to look for someone, but he doesn¡¯t have the access card, and he doesn¡¯t know where she lives, that¡¯s why he¡¯s just standing outside the gate.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then who is he looking for?¡±


    ¡°She seems to be surnamed Yu¡­ And her name is Yu¡­ Yu what again?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as she fiercely turned to look at the few people. ¡°That person you people are talking about, where is he?¡±


    They gave her a strange glance, and then pointed to the right. ¡°Right at the entrance to the small district.¡±


    Zhu Yao lifted her feet and charged out, sprinting towards the entrance of the small district. From afar, she saw a large crowd gathering at the side, and all of them were pointing at the center, having heated discussions. Some had even taken out their phones to take pictures.


    And at the center of the crowd, a man in a white robe was coldly watching everything. His ice-cold expression had forcefully shunned everyone, creating a vacuum zone within a radius of three meters from himself.


    The soy sauce in Zhu Yao¡¯s hands fell onto the ground. She was simply unable to believe her own eyes.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Zhu, you¡¯re back.¡± The gate guard Xiao Li waved at her, and followed her line of sight. ¡°What? You know this strange person?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes reddened, as she heavily nodded. With a louder voice, she shouted. ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Mister? What mister?¡± A taxi mister? Xiao Li was startled. Wearing an ancient robe to attract customers? Taxi drivers nowadays sure are going all out!


    Just as Xiao Li was about to clarify this, Zhu Yao had already charged into the crowd and broken through that vacuum zone, hugging onto that snow-white robe.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    The person in front of her startled for a moment, and tightly return her hug an instant later. A familiar voice rang in her ears, carrying a feeling as if he was heaving a sigh of relief. ¡°Yu Yao, I found you.¡±


    Never in her dreams would she have expected that her master would come to the modern era. Even now, she still could not believe everything was real, as she carefully pulled his hand, touched his face, and then pulled it, and then rubbed it, and then¡­


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡± Yu Yan pulled down her mischievous hands. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡± She was simply surprised to the point of wanting to cry, alright? She had been looking for Realmspirit through QQ for an entire day, but for some reasons, that QQ account had never lighted up, showing that he was offline the entire time. If not for the QQ chat log that still existed, she would have begun to suspect if she actually knew such a friend online, and if she had actually experienced those incredible things.


    She was also becoming a little uncertain if she could actually see her master again.


    However, in a blink of an eye, he was properly standing before her own eyes.


    The voices of discussion in the surroundings grew even louder, as the crowd curiously sized the two people up. Only then did Zhu Yao regain her senses. She suddenly recalled that her master was definitely an unregistered citizen on this side. In order to prevent a news article popping out tomorrow titled ¡®Amazement! Strangely-dressed Man at the Entrance to ** Small District¡¯, she immediately corrected her words.


    ¡°Why did you rush over here right after the drama shoot? You gave me a fright. Come in for now then.¡±


    Only then was the spectating crowd enlightened. He was actually an actor. But the drama crew was a little too rich, right? That hairstyle and costume were simply too professional and appealing to the viewers¡¯ eyes.


    Zhu Yao took the opportunity to pull him and sprint all the way back to her own home. Then, she heavily closed the door.


    ¡°Why are you so slow?¡± The empress walked out from the kitchen with a potato in hand. However, the moment she raised her head, she dropped it on the ground.


    Crap, I have forgotten that there¡¯s still two esteemed buddhas at home.


    The empress took in a deep breath, and then turned to face the dining room, roaring out loud. ¡°Her dad, come quickly, Yao Yao brought a man back home!¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± A cry resounded from the dining room. In a blink of an eye, a middle-aged man, carrying a broom charged out, filled with killing intent.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± What are you trying to do?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The empress had already snatched the broom off his hands, and glared at him. ¡°Yao Yao brought her first man back home at the age of twenty-eight, what are you going to do if you frighten him away?¡± As she said that, she looked at her daughter with a face that looked as if spring had bloomed. ¡°Yao Yao, how did you suddenly get enlightened after a short trip downstairs? This is?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I bought soy sauce, and this came for free!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± The empress raised her hand and sent a slap towards the back of her head. She then lowered her head and looked at her hand. ¡°Where¡¯s the soy sauce!¡±


    It dropped earlier!


    ¡°Forget it, hurry in and settle down.¡± The empress waved at the two people with a passionate look, gesturing the two of them to enter. While she was at it, she picked up the potato on the ground.


    I wonder if we run out now, will it still be too late?


    She wondered if all girls would experience the three sessions of trials when they bring their boyfriends back home for the first time. During the meal, Madam Yang wanted nothing more than to gather information about someone¡¯s family and his eighteen generations of ancestry. The key thing was, a certain master was someone without a keen sense on things, and when it came to something like facing parents, he had completely no experience whatsoever. Though, from the time he came into the house, he had already guessed that the two people in front of him were his disciple¡¯s parents.


    As to how he was supposed to interact with his disciple¡¯s parents, his own master did not teach him about it though?


    ¡°This mister, what¡¯s your name?¡± The empress flashed a harmonious smile.


    ¡°Yu Yan.¡± Yu Yan replied.


    ¡°Surnamed Yu? Now that¡¯s a very rare surname. Where do you work?¡± The empress continued.


    Yu Yan blurted out. ¡°I¡¯m Jade Forest Peak¡­¡±


    ¡°Jade Forest Peak¡­ Industrial Corporation!¡± Zhu Yao instantly intervened and filled the hole. ¡°Mom, he undertakes nature-related work.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Madam Yang nodded. ¡°Then what do you do specifically?¡±


    Yu Yan replied with a stern look. ¡°I cultivate in lightning¡­¡±


    ¡°Lightning¡­ electrical energy harvesting and its usages.¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s face was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°Hoho, mom. It¡¯s a study that concerns the field of new energy sources. You have never heard of it.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Mother Yang was puzzled as expected, but it sounded rather important and expensive. ¡°Then what position are you holding in your company?¡±


    ¡°Position?¡± Yu Yan pondered for a short while. She might be referring to his level of cultivation. ¡°I¡¯m presently a High¡­¡±


    ¡°High¡­ Level Manager!¡± Zhu Yao continued to intervene. ¡°Mom, he¡¯s really incredible. In their company, other than the boss, no one has a higher position than him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking him, not you!¡± Mother Yang glared at her, expressing dissatisfaction at her interrupting behaviour.


    Zhu Yao felt like crying. How could she not interrupt? With someone like her master who was naturally slow-witted and cute, and had never known what a lie was, if he were to speak honestly, it would be strange for people not to think he was a lunatic.


    Thus, with Zhu Yao forcefully stepping in at the right moments, this Q&A dinner session finally concluded.


    Questions related to work and family were brought up in the beginning. Then, Mother Yang pushed all the way to topics like what kind of wedding he was planning to have, and how many children they were aiming for. Zhu Yao could only use the excuse of there still being a lot of work to do in the company, and then pulled her master back to A City.


    This time, she had no choice but to move into the new home which she had long renovated properly.


    In regards to Zhu Yao, who had taken up her guest room for an entire year, being enlightened all of a sudden, Feng Guoguo sent a congratulatory message, and asked with absolute seriousness. ¡°Are you certain you don¡¯t want to head over to the hospital for a full body check-up, or go for a brain scan or something?¡±


    This was simply a sign of their friendship collapsing at any moment.


    After working busily for an entire day, she finally dragged her master back to the nest- ah pui, back to her own home. Thinking that she would from now on go off for work, while she would have a husband staying at home to warm the blankets, it was simply the peak of life. Uh, something¡¯s a little off here?


    ¡°This is the world you live in?¡± Yu Yan adopted the serious attitude of an academic researcher, and inspected his disciple¡¯s little nest. He discovered many mystic artifacts he had never seen before, and strangely, he was unable to sense the circulation of spiritual energy within them.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°If you dismantle it any further, that clock will spoil.¡±


    Before she could finish, the clock in Yu Yan¡¯s hands, with a crack sound, broke into pieces. The gears fell off the casing, rolling onto the ground.


    Yu Yan: ¡°¡­¡± He had never seen such a frail mystic artifact.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Fine, she could still afford another clock, as long as he did not dismantle¡­


    ¡°Master, what are you doing? Hurry and release that television!¡± That was the newest 50-inch model with liquid crystal display, costing over tens of thousands of dollars!


    That white figure was startled for a moment, and then slowly retracted his hands. He was simply curious why his disciple wanted to embed a pitch-black stone onto the wall, and it looked so glossy too. Could it be? ¡°This is Glazed Stone?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s a television?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a television?¡±


    ¡°Television is a terminal used to receive radio waves. The radio waves received by the satellites will be transmitted here, reverting back to the original images and sounds.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a radio wave? And what¡¯s a satellite?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ These matters are very complicated. In any case, people first film and record their performances or the events that happened. Then, they change them to various types of waves, and then broadcast them to machines like this one through the satellites, allowing countless of homes to view them.¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s film?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Are you ¡®Hundred Thousand Whys¡¯1?


    Zhu Yao decided to simply click on the remote. The television instantly brightened, and it was presently show the newest episode of¡¶Where Did the Silly Person Go¡·.


    Yu Yan stared for a few moments, and then nodded with an understanding look. ¡°So it¡¯s a Voice Recording Stone.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel that a television that costed tens of thousands of dollars, had instantly plummeted in quality!?


    ¡°It can record sounds and images, if it¡¯s not a Voice Recording Stone, what else can it be?¡±


    Uh¡­ Fine, Voice Recording Stone it is then.


    Then, he walked to the right. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Refrigerator¡­ No, it¡¯s a large-scale ice type mystic art, one at the first rank.¡±


    ¡°This?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Blazing Fire Stone, third rank.¡± ¨C Induction cooker.


    ¡°The one next to it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a second rank mystic artifact that makes use of a water type Dirt Removal Art.¡± ¨C Washing machine.


    ¡°The one in your hand?¡±


    ¡°This is a multi-purpose voice transmission talisman.¡± ¨C Mobile phone.


    Only then did Yu Yan nod. ¡°Why are all the mystic artifacts in this world so low class?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ right.¡± After learning to let things be, she discovered that the world had suddenly become a happier place!


    ¡°The thing on the table?¡±


    ¡°Now this thing here is incredible. This is a celestial book of records. Inside, a large portion of the knowledge of the world is recorded within.¡± ¨C Laptop. ¡°Of course, there are more information concerning entertainment. As long as you have things you wish to find out about, you can search for them inside.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan had completely satisfied his curiosity and walked back, sitting next to her on the sofa. Probably he felt that it was too soft, he was a little unaccustomed to it and nudged a little. Pulling up her hand and interlocking her fingers with his, he held onto her hand firmly. ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere after returning here?¡±


    Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Oh right, master, how did you come to this side?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He frowned. ¡°Back then, you were damaged by Yue Ying¡¯s Soul Devouring Devil Formation, and even after your master had tried every possible method, I was still unable to hold back your quickly dispersing soul.¡± His hand suddenly tightened, a few hints of anger surfaced on his forehead.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao called out to him, and only then did he regain his senses. He reached out his hand to stroke his disciple¡¯s head, and then casually pulled her into his embrace. Only then did that restless heart of his slowly regain its calm. ¡°After that, the Light of Guidance shifted from its original position, and struck onto your body. Your master recalled that a form of energy seemed to have torn space apart, sweeping the two of us within it. After that, I sensed your aura in front of that building¡­¡±


    Back then, Zhu Yao had already fainted, and basically did not witness the incident her master spoke about. When she regained her consciousness, she had already returned back to Guoguo¡¯s place, sitting in front of the computer, like how she was before she transmigrated.


    ¡°Yu Yao¡­¡± As if he had recalled something, he reminded with a frown. ¡°Before entering this world, I seemed to have heard the voice of someone apologizing to you. Within that voice, faintly contains the energy of the Heavenly Dao¡­¡±


    Apologize? Could it be Realmspirit? Why did he apologize to her?


    Zhu Yao immediately moved the laptop to where she was, connected to the internet, and picked out Realmspirit¡¯s QQ chat window. However, his avatar was still showing a grey colour. Realmspirit was not online.


    1. Hundred Thousand Whys: It¡¯s a popular general encyclopaedia in China, with many renditions.

 Chapter 264: Master, Promise Me, Alright?

    Chapter 264: Master, Promise Me, Alright?


    ¡°This person is the one who allows you to reincarnate countless times?¡± Yu Yan stared coldly at the word ¡®Realmspirit¡¯, and it looked as if frosts were about to appear within his eyes. In his hand, it seemed like a mystic art was about to materialize.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t! Master!¡± Zhu Yao grabbed onto his hand, and sternly said. ¡°This is a voice transmission talisman he passed me, it¡¯s not the person himself.¡±


    Master, don¡¯t act recklessly!


    Only then did he put down his hand, though, he seemed to have subconsciously hugged her a little tighter than before.


    ¡°Are you able to find out where the voice transmission talisman originates from?¡±


    ¡°Where else can it come from? Obviously, it¡¯s the other Q¡­¡± Wait a minute! Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. She suddenly recalled that even QQ would have login addresses stored, and as long as she could find his IP address¡­


    ¡°Master, I know of a way to locate him!¡±


    She opened up the technical team¡¯s colleagues chat group, and everyone¡¯s avatars were greyed out. Because it was the weekend, basically not a single one of them was online on QQ. She instantly swept out her phone, found the number of a colleague, and called him.


    The phone rang for several dozens of times, yet, no one picked up.


    Yo, this little one is rebelling, huh!?


    She immediately typed out a short message over: Within a minute, return my call! Otherwise, I will cancel your right to have end-of-year leaves, forever.


    The moment the message was sent, her phone rang in less than five seconds.


    I knew you were acting dead!


    ¡°Hey, Mouse!¡±


    ¡°Boss¡­¡± A teary voice sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°Do you have to be this inhumane? Today is a weekend, please let me go? If I work overtime now, my girlfriend will kill me. For my lifelong happiness, please be merciful, Boss!¡±


    ¡°Shut up, the hell you talking about?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. Was she that inhumane? In the past, at the very most, she had only called him in for overtime two¡­ three¡­ four¡­ five times a month. Mn. It was not serious in the least. ¡°I¡¯m only looking for your help, not for overtime.¡±


    ¡°Eh!?¡± Mouse was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly became spirited. ¡°Boss, speak. As long as it¡¯s not overtime, Mouse will climb a mountain full of blades and swim in a sea of fire for you, without the slightest of hesitation. I will do my best till my heart ceases to beat!¡±


    ¡°Do you have a computer near you?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Help me investigate a QQ account. Look for its most recent IP, and clearly investigate the specific location of the IP.¡± Zhu Yao sent over Realmspirit¡¯s QQ logs.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a small matter like this!¡± Mouse heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. Give me five minutes, and I will quickly help you ha¡­ Oh I mean, investigate it. Looking at the friendship between us, do you want the service to include hacking his computer? Like infecting it with several hundreds of viruses or something.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s with this vengeful tone?


    The ¡®patapata¡¯ keyboard tapping sounds came from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°This IP¡­¡± His voice sank. ¡°Sunlight Small District. Block 11. Boss, this is your house¡¯s address, right?¡±


    Sunlight Small District, the small district she lived in with Guoguo? How could that be possible!? A chill suddenly ran down her spine. It couldn¡¯t be that scary, right?


    ¡°Eh, these addresses are¡­¡± Mouse suddenly exclaimed, and his voice instantly carried hints of resentment. ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t be making fun of me, right? I checked the login records of this QQ account, and the login addresses are basically centered at two places. One is the small district you rented a place in, while the other, is the company¡¯s address.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± !!!


    ¡°Looking at the login times, all of them coincides with Boss¡¯s work schedule. This can¡¯t be your own smurf account, right?¡± Mouse said, while feeling as if he was about to cry. ¡°Boss, I understand your feelings as a single old-aged young lady, but I¡¯m only going out for a tour with my girlfriend. Can you not damage a couple¡¯s relationship like this? Valentine¡¯s¡¯ Day is still far away!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s voice sank. This old lady has already escaped that label, alright? ¡°Send me the information of the IP. After that, you can be on your way.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Mouse dropped the call, and a moment later, the QQ interface shook for a few times. A picture file was sent over.


    As Mouse had said, most of the IPs belonged to her home¡¯s and the company¡¯s, and even the login times were all exactly the same. Why did she feel this was a little frightening?


    ¡°The numbers here, are they dates?¡± Yu Yan suddenly pointed at the final record, and asked.


    ¡°Mn, it¡¯s in the order of year, month, date¡­ Wait a minute!¡± Zhu Yao fiercely widened her eyes. ¡°7/19? Isn¡¯t that today? 23:14¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao turned to look at the time stated at the bottom of the screen, and was stunned. Wasn¡¯t that right now!?


    She flipped open Realmspirit¡¯s QQ chat, and his avatar was still greyed out. Instantly, flames of fury surged within her.


    She instantly sent a message over.


    Zhu Yao: Realmspirit, get your ass out here now. I know you¡¯re there! You¡¯re actually playing a game of invisibility with me.


    There was no response from the other side.


    Zhu Yao: I give you three minutes to reply me. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to smash this computer.


    To be using the same IP as her as, and even at the same time without the slightest of deviation, there was only one possibility. Realmspirit was not hiding in some physical location, but right within her computer.


    Zhu Yao: Three¡­


    Zhu Yao: Two¡­


    Realmspirit: What happened to the promised three minutes? Why did it become three seconds?


    Zhu Yao smiled. You¡¯re finally revealing yourself?


    Realmspirit: Young maiden, you¡¯re too cunning. You actually played with my frail and weak heart.


    Zhu Yao: Your sister¡¯s frail and week! Confess now. What¡¯s with all this?


    Realmspirit: Haah, isn¡¯t all this for the sake of our pure friendship? You were injured from soul devouring, if I hadn¡¯t sent you back here, your soul would have scattered. Even someone like me can¡¯t resurrect a scattered soul belonging to another world.


    So her situation back then was so dangerous.


    Zhu Yao turned to glance at her master, and instantly clicked on the voice communication option. The other side paused for a short while, but it got through a moment later.


    ¡°Young maiden.¡± Realmspirit¡¯s voice sounded from the computer, and electrical current noises could be faintly heard. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how hard it was to send you back here. Uuuuu¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on with my master?¡± Zhu Yao asked. ¡°Why did you bring him over as well?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± His voice paused for a moment, and an instant later, he reverted back to his cheap personality. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t mind such small details. The timespan to activate the spatial transfer was a little limited, so the occurrence of slight mistakes should be completely understandable. Just treat it as a buy-one-get-one-free offer.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel as if she had been treated as goods? ¡°So you¡¯re saying, we still have to return?¡±


    ¡°Of course, young maiden. This is a just a short vacation. Once your soul has completely stabilized, the heavy responsibility of saving the world is still waiting for you! Could it be that young maiden doesn¡¯t want to return?¡±


    Zhu Yao sank into silence for a moment. She really did not know. She was not someone with high ambitions in the first place, and had never felt that she should do something earth-shakingly huge. Other than her attachments to that place, she really could not find any aspect of that cultivation world that was better than her own world.


    Though the people here were selfish as well, had their own shares of problems too, and that there were lunatics who set fires and kill people as well, similarly, here were various types of good people too. As someone who had been raised well and properly, she believed that there were still many good people in this world. Unlike the cultivation world¡­


    ¡°Young maiden, don¡¯t be like that. You said you would help me.¡±


    ¡°This time is just an accident. If not, I can write you an apology statement of two thousand words? Three thousand words should be fine too?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up, my dear friend. The white hole and a whiter tomorrow are waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t return, your master still has to return too, right?¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment, before turning to look at the person behind her who had an indifferent expression. ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Yu Yan tightened the hand which was wrapped around her waist, and his chin leaned down on her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. If you don¡¯t want to leave, your master shall accompany you.¡±


    She was instantly moved for a moment. Emotions filled her chest, and felt as if they were about to burst out. As expected of a good boyfriend. I request rubs, I request hugs.


    ¡°Young maiden¡­ you can¡¯t be this inhumane!¡± Realmspirit wailed out. ¡°My world cannot go on without you!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± This old lady doesn¡¯t want to live in your world.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. You saw it yourself. Those worlds were all at the brink of collapse.¡± The voice that had always sounded easy-going, now carried a heaviness that had never been heard before. ¡°If this continues, the worlds will collapse one by one, and will finally meet their complete demise. You¡¯re the only one who can help me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but you have seen it yourself as well. No matter which world, slaughter and schemes were widespread, and all practitioners even viewed killing stealing treasures as common occurrences. It¡¯s as if as long as they could raise their own cultivation and ascend, everything they do is right and proper.¡± She heaved a deep sigh, and sternly said. ¡°Realmspirit, I have long wanted to ask you. Just what does the so-called ¡®cultivation¡¯ in that world, actually cultivates? And the Heavenly Dao they strive towards, what kind of Dao is it? Why are those people who kill countless others able to live an enjoyable and long life, while good people like the girl Ying Luo are not treated well, causing even their future lives to be implicated as well?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the so-called Heavenly Dao, is the Dao of massacre? I just can¡¯t understand! IN the world I live in, there¡¯s nothing more important than life itself. Killing others, to people like us, is something very terrifying, and something that we can never forget or tolerate. But in that world, in the eyes of most practitioners, it has already become part of their daily lives. The aspect of life is the same, but why is it that on this side, it¡¯s prioritized over all others, while on that side it¡¯s being looked down upon to such an extent?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s as if kindness and tolerance are seen as disgraceful by the common people. Realmspirit, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s a very huge problem with such a world? Be it Xiao Yi or Yi Ling, no matter how extreme their beliefs are, when traced back to the roots, they are both influenced by that world. If the world is as such, then there will similarly be another bug existence that can destroy the world in the future. The girl Ying Luo was right. The true Devil isn¡¯t the Devil Race, but in the hearts of all practitioners.¡±


    ¡°Realmspirit, if you want to talk about bugs, then the true bug is the Heavenly Dao that created all these and connived them. If we see the Three Realms as a game, the problem lies in the main engine. No matter how well the additional procedures are fixed, it¡¯s impossible to stop the entire game from collapsing. Realmspirit, what are getting me to fix? The Heavenly Dao?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He went silent for a short while. Then, his voice suddenly sank a little, as he said with emphasis on every word. ¡°Then¡­ What if I tell you that the Heavenly Dao can be altered?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Realmspirit said that the Heavenly Dao could be altered, but Zhu Yao was suspicious of it. Was he really thinking that it was a game, and could be reprogrammed!? In the end, she still did not promise Realmspirit, but he did not seem to be in the rush either.


    ¡°Young maiden, you can think about it slowly. There might come a day when you¡¯re bored to death, and decides to pay a visit?¡±


    Was he treating transmigration as a tour? Something that can be done as long as she wanted to? Zhu Yao did not care about him, and instantly turned off the computer. However, she seemed to have faintly seen through his methods. It seemed like as long as she was still in a disagreement, Realmspirit could not force her to return.


    Regarding Shao Bai¡¯s issues, she had asked Realmspirit about them as well. Wang Xuzhi was indeed a part of Shao Bai. Back then, Shao Bai was split into two after entering the Heavenly World Crossing Door. One part of him was Yue Ying, while the other part was Wang Xuzhi.


    However, the part that belonged to Yue Ying was merely a spiritual body, and he had only managed to reincarnate after wandering in the Underworld for many years. On the other hand, the other part of him did not pass away, due to him possessing the physical body of a phoenix. This was how the ruin in Ying Luo¡¯s world came about. Shao Bai had already become a Devil the moment he realized she had opened the Heavenly World Crossing Door. However, because his soul was split into two, his Devil attribute was greatly weakened, allowing him to regain his sanity. Thus, he expelled all of the Devil attribute within his body, and sealed it within that ruin.


    It could be said that the Devil which the girl Ying Luo had exterminated in the end, was actually Shao Bai¡¯s Devil side which he had sealed. This was also why Wang Xuzhi was not a Devil, while Yue Ying was one.


    Zhu Yao felt a little stifled in her chest. She had never seen Wang Xuzhi and Yue Ying as the same person. Though they both belonged to the same soul, they were two very different parts of it. It¡¯s the same as how she would be forever unable to treat the two of them as Shao Bai. Wang Xuzhi was just and cheerful, like a little brother next door; Yue Ying was extremely stubborn, like a child with autism.


    Though she cared and worried for both of them, she indeed did was not prepared to once again return to that world. She did not prepare to continue using that laptop either, and opted to buy a new one.


    Ever since her return, she requested for a half-month long leave from the company. Using this period of time, she crammed her master with the knowledge and common sense of this world.


    Though, as expected of her genius master, his learning speed was as fast as being on board of a rocket. Adding that he carried twelve hundred thousand percent passion towards everything to this world, though he still had the same ten-thousand-year unchanging icy look, as long as he discovered something new, his eyes would brighten like lightbulbs, and he would look as if he desired it. The questions he asked, had elevated from ¡®what is this?¡¯ to the basic working principles behind the object.


    Only a ghost would know how a refrigerator creates ice, it¡¯s simply stated as such on the television.


    Her master was definitely a technology geek, right!?


    Thus, a week later, she decided to head over to the company and cancel her leave. Before she went off, she repeated her instructions, removed all of the dangerous elements, and then reluctantly left the house. The moment she stepped out of the door, she could not help but turn back, pull on her master¡¯s hand, and say with sincerity. ¡°Master, promise me, just like how Erkang promised Ziwei1, before I return, do not tear apart the television in the house, alright?¡±


    Yu Yan was startled for a moment. Turning around, he glanced at the Voice Recording Stone known as a television, his fingers twitched a little. He let out a sigh, and nodded. This Voice Recording Stone seemed to be very important to his disciple, he would leave it be then.


    After sending his disciple to that teleportation formation (elevator) that could not even be classified in the lowest of grade, he returned to the house. His eyes were fixated at that ice type mystic artifact. Mn, his disciple did not seem to have mentioned that this could not be touched.


    1. How Erkang promised Ziwei: Erkang and Ziwei are characters in the popular television show: Princess Returning Pearl (»¹Öé¸ñ¸ñ). In this particular scene, Erkang was drafted in a war, and he promised Ziwei, his lover, that he would return.

 Chapter 265: Common Enemy of Little Animals

    Chapter 265: Common Enemy of Little Animals


    Zhu Yao reached the bottom floor and subconsciously tried to cast an art to summon her flying sword. Then, she realized she had already returned. After making an awkward face, she silently pulled out her car key, and walked to that second-handed worn-down car. The entire journey was a bumpy ride. It had been a long time since she drove, so she basically drove at a turtle crawling speed, and ended up being honked by the cars behind her till she reached the company.


    Unsurprisingly, she was late!


    The game company she worked at was rather tolerant to their employees, being late by¡­ a few minutes would not result to a cut in salary. Following her memory, she directly went to the human resources department to cancel her leave, before heading over to the planning department. The moment she walked through the door, she saw that fat cat lying on the cabinet at the side.


    Zhu Yao had never been liked by animals since young. When she lived in her old home back then, she would often be chased by the neighbours¡¯ dogs down several streets. She was bestowed with the title: Dog Go Crazy. Mn. The moment dogs were to see her, they would immediately go crazy. When she was young, the number of times she was scratched and bitten by cats and dogs was countless. Thus, she raised the habit of retreating automatically the moment she were to spot a furry animal.


    For some reason, she unexpectedly gave that fat cat another glance today. When she recalled the days in the cultivation world where she was sought after by various beasties, and that heaven-defying World Favourable Impression, maybe¡­ Her strange physique had improved for the better? At a moment of impulse, Zhu Yao could not help but experiment a little.


    She weakly reached out her hand, stretching towards that fat cat. ¡°Meow Meow.¡± Come, let me stroke you.


    Strangely, that fat cat actually did not resist, nor did it walk away. It instead narrowed its eyes and leaned towards her hand.


    It¡¯s effective, it¡¯s really effective! Zhu Yao had an excited look on her face.


    Just as she was about to touch the fat cat¡¯s head, the cat suddenly opened its mouth, and ¡°ahmu¡±, bit on the gap between her thumb and her index finger.


    ¡°¡­¡± Alright, as expected, there wasn¡¯t any change at all. That was why, she hated little animals the most. ¡°Aiya. It hurts, it hurts¡­¡±


    ¡°Boss, why did you offend this fat cat all of a sudden?¡± Mouse walked over, and looked at her with an expression that seemed as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°You already get scratched by this cat five times a month, yet you still dare to touch it on your own accord. You sure have guts!¡±


    ¡°Stop with the nonsense.¡± Zhu Yao glared at him. ¡°Hurry and think of a way to make it release me. My hand is about to tear off.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Mouse refreshingly responded, and then he lightly patted on the cat¡¯s head.


    ¡°Meow~¡± That damn fat cat instantly loosened its mouth, and rubbed against his palm with a satisfied look, displaying various cutesy and flighty behaviours.


    The hell, this pervy cat which preferred men over women!


    Zhu Yao hurriedly retreated a few steps back.


    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding.¡± Mouse hugged onto the fat cat with one arm, and pointed at her hand with his other available hand. ¡°There¡¯s medicine in the lounge. Go and treat it for now. It¡¯s best that you get yourself inoculated or something.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao nodded.


    ¡°Haah, I really wonder what the Big Boss is thinking. He clearly knows that you¡¯re afraid of animals, yet he still wants everyone to raise cats.¡±


    There was an unreliable boss in her company. He would often come up with ridiculous policies, and this cat was one of them. A year ago, it was unknown what kind of crazy thought flew into the boss¡¯s mind, as he wanted to cram a cat into every department no matter what, saying that it was to attract fortune. The one in her department was raised the fattest of them all, and it was also the most tyrannical one. The first few days it arrived, it scratched every single colleague in the department. After that, when it had gotten used to the environment, it then began to treat people a little better, other than Zhu Yao.


    She hurriedly cleaned off her wound, and realized that only a thin layer of her skin was cut off, nothing that serious. She casually stuck a band-aid on it, and then prepared to head back to work. However, she realized that her boss was presently waiting in her office, and in his hands, was that fat cat.


    Zhu Yao had the impulse to storm out of the building.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you¡¯re here.¡± The man sitting on the chair picked up one of the cat¡¯s paw and waved it at her, his face was filled with smiles.


    ¡°Fatty, why are you here again?¡± Zhu Yao glared at him.


    ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t it because I missed you after not seeing you at work for a week?¡± Fatty threw her a flirtatious look, the fats on his face trembled a few times.


    Zhu Yao could not be bothered to deal with this damn fatty, as she turned around to pour a cup of water for herself. ¡°If you have something to say, say it now. If you want to fart, then do it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Hoho, I indeed have something important to inform you.¡± He pointed at the chair in front, hinting to her to have a seat.


    Zhu Yao narrowed her eyes. ¡°Sure, throw that cat out first.¡±


    Fatty had a complicated look. Stroking the pet which was extremely smooth to touch, he stood up with a reluctant look, and hugged the cat out. ¡°Meow Meow, this emperor shall patronize you later.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao!¡± Fatty sat back on the chair. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big issue. It¡¯s just that during the period you were on leave, I made a very important decision.¡±


    ¡°What decision?¡± Zhu Yao sat down.


    Fatty scratched his head, and said with a chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much actually, just that the company requires a few technical adjustments for its future.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°I sold the company!¡±


    Puuuf¡­


    Zhu Yao immediately spat his entire face with water, and then slammed the cup onto the table. ¡°What did you say? Fatty Yu, if you have the guts, say it once more!¡±


    ¡°Calm down, calm down.¡± Fatty stood up, picked up the document folder on the table and fanned her.


    ¡°How am I supposed to calm down?¡± Flames of fury instantly surged, and Zhu Yao charged right up to him. Though this company belonged to Fatty, the games operated by the company were all made by them from the ground up. Their current state of affairs was excellent, yet he actually said he sold it. ¡°Fatty Yu, do you believe I will kick you?¡±


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Fatty hid to the side. ¡°Let me finish. The games in our company had such good prospects, that¡¯s why we have to take this opportunity to sell for a huge price. Yao Yao, you must know that although this game company belongs to an organization, the organization mainly deals with real estate. No matter how well we do on the internet here, we won¡¯t make that big of a progress. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to accept the organization¡¯s suggestion, and incorporate ourselves into an internet figurehead? We¡¯re still making games, so it doesn¡¯t make a difference to you, just that your boss has changed.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao calmed down. What Fatty said was not illogical. Though, after working for so many years, to suddenly hear that the company was sold, she would still feel a little unsatisfied. ¡°Nevermind, I don¡¯t understand operational matters. Since you have already sold it, let it be then.¡±


    Fatty was a little unexpected to find her flames quelled so easily. Seeing that she was no longer flaring up, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh right, the new company will be bringing forward a general manager to take over my position. I will be returning to my old home tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Ou!¡± Zhu Yao nodded.


    Fatty¡¯s expression instantly sank. ¡°We are after all old classmates. Before I go, don¡¯t you have something to say to me?¡±


    ¡°Die early, and go to the afterlife early!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Reincarnate properly, and be a human again.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. Fatty Yu, I will have the colleagues send those cats in the company back to your home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m called Yu Banban.¡± Why had he never heard her call his name correctly ever since they were young?


    ¡°It¡¯s about the same. In any case, they both sound girly!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Being friends with her was a terrible mistake.


    Probably because she had transmigrated once before, Zhu Yao¡¯s persistence towards the company had dampened quite a bit. Back then, she had only pulled in a few little companions. They made a few small games, and established an unknown small company. Then, she encountered this old classmate Yu Banban, a rich second generation, and ended up selling the company to him. With funds in hand, they slowly made the company bigger. Now that Yu Banban said that he wanted to sell it, as a worker, she indeed did not have the qualifications to say anything. Though Fatty was a little unreliable, his business sense was still pretty good. Since he felt that selling it was a good idea, then naturally, he had his own reasons.


    After thinking it through, the resentful thoughts within Zhu Yao had all disappeared. Presently, most of the people in the company were handing over their work, and as a game planner, she suddenly had some free time. Thus, she idled for while, before deciding to leave early.


    Her master was still at home after all, and she could not put down her worry at all. Though she had taught him several things in the past few days, she could not help but worry. Nothing will happen if he¡¯s left alone at home, right? What should I do if he accidentally gets electrocuted? What if I have forgotten to turn off the gas? What should I do if someone had come over to check the water meter?


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. Thus, she bade farewell to Fatty, and hurriedly left for home.


    While she was journeying back home, she even took notice of her surroundings, afraid that she would hear news of an accident occurring at a certain place. Fortunately, she returned home safe and sound. Opening the door with an uneasy feeling, she actually saw a certain master, sitting on the chair quietly.


    He had already changed into modern attire. Dressed in white shirt and black slacks, she simply could not bear to cut off that black silky hair of his, and had in the end combed it into a bun and tied it at the back of his head. Sunlight shone on him, and it felt as if a white gentle light was sprinkling down from all over his body. It was presently afternoon, and he was sitting on the chair next to the dining table, looking at her with his head raised.


    The usual ice-cold face, was emitting out a few hints of warmth, as if he was someone from a painting for a moment. He was beautiful to the point where it was hard for people to breathe.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Emotions instantly surged within her heart, as she pounced right towards him. ¡°I miss you so much.¡± I really want to gobble him up!


    Yu Yan put down the cup in his hand, and reached out his hand to stroke her head. ¡°You have only gone out for four hours.¡±


    ¡°Four hours, two hundred and forty minutes. It¡¯s a very long time, master!¡±


    ¡°Are you done with your work?¡± He casually pulled her over to sit on his thigh.


    ¡°Mn!¡± Zhu Yao wrapped around his neck, and hugged a little tighter. ¡°Master, did anything happen at home?¡±


    A light flashed in Yu Yan¡¯s eyes, and then he shook his head. After pondering for a moment, he said. ¡°But your master has a few doubts.¡±


    He looked as if he was about to materialized into ¡®Hundred Thousand Whys?¡¯ again. Her heart skipped a beat, as she diverted the topic. ¡°So thirsty. Let me first get some ice water.¡± After driving all the way back, she was indeed a little thirsty.


    She hurriedly rose to her feet, and casually pulled open the refrigerator door¡­


    Klang. The refrigerator that was still standing tall earlier, instantly turned into countless components, crashing onto the ground. Only the refrigerator door remained in her hand.


    Zhu Yao was dumbfounded. Just what happened?


    ¡°I was just about to ask you, where do I install this part of the mystic artifact?¡± Yu Yan passed her a large circuit board.


    ¡­


    A long while later.


    ¡°Master, can I discuss something with you?¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°Can you not be prodigal?¡±


    His eyes swam away for a while, before he said with a stern look. ¡°I fixed it back.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The circuit board is still outside, and you¡¯re telling me you fixed it!?


    My heart hurts so much!


    What¡¯s a prodigal? A certain master did not understand. However, he had sensed his disciple¡¯s depressed emotions. Was it because she was unable to drink ice water? Mn, as a good, qualified master, he should take good care of his disciple. Thus, he poured a cup of water, and with a twist of his hand, the entire cup was instantly filled with frost.


    ¡°Here!¡± Drink this.


    Zhu Yao had face that looked as if she was about to cry, as she received it. ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t drink unboiled tap water, even if it¡¯s frozen!¡±

 Chapter 266: Passive Pet Dispersing Buff

    Chapter 266: Passive Pet Dispersing Buff


    Ever since the refrigerator in her home gloriously died, Zhu Yao had forbidden her master from tearing down any electrical appliances. Fortunately for her, the refrigerator was still covered under warranty. Even now, she still remembered the expression the maintenance expert had when he came to pick up the refrigerator which had parts scattered all over the ground. It looked as if he was looking at a lunatic.


    Don¡¯t look at me, I¡¯m not the one who tore it apart!


    Just in case, Zhu Yao introduced a new toy to her master ¨C the computer. She then told him that the answers to all his doubts could be found on the internet, and forbid him from tearing the computer apart. This, this technology geek, had completely become obsessed with Auntie Baidu, and was even absorbing the knowledge within day and night. However, his eyes on all the electrical appliances, had turned even more fiery than before.


    Whenever he had free time, he would stare at the television, air conditioner, washing machine and various electrical appliances at home. The thoughts, ¡°I already know what kind of mystic artifact you are, but my disciple is forbidding me from dismantling you¡±, were written all of his resentful face.


    It even made Zhu Yao felt that she was presently bullying her master.


    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t we head out tomorrow?¡± She had to divert the attention of this technology geek!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go for work tomorrow?¡± Yu Yan asked, his eyes were still staring at the television. Mn, after his disciple leaves for work, he can then dismantle a small corner of it. Dismantling a single corner should be fine.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Holding onto her master¡¯s head, she turned it around. ¡°Tomorrow is a weekend, I¡¯m taking a break. Accompany me out to do some sight-seeing, will you?¡± After all, they were boyfriend and girlfriend, they had to go out for dates or something, right?


    He sank into silence for a short while, before nodding his head. ¡°Mn!¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao heave a sigh of relief. Without making any preparations, she immediately pulled him out of the door, took the elevator down, and headed to the carpark. However, he stopped right before the car again, his eyes glistening ¨C such a huge mystic artifact.


    ¡°Yu Yao?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°You really can¡¯t for this one!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°Definitely not!¡± Even if it¡¯s still a second-hand, it¡¯s still a car! Don¡¯t tear it apart and fiddle with it, hey!


    ¡°Haah¡­¡± Yu Yan sighed. Then, he said with a stern look. ¡°What¡¯s the use of this mystic artifact?¡±


    ¡°It is a mystic artifact used for land transportation. It¡¯s comparable to a horse carriage, I guess.¡± Zhu Yao hesitated. ¡°A very fast horse carriage.¡±


    Yu Yan nodded, his interest instantly dwindled by half. ¡°Why don¡¯t you people use flying mystic artifacts?¡± Isn¡¯t flying faster?


    ¡°We have ones for flight as well!¡± There¡¯s planes, of course. ¡°But those mystic artifacts can¡¯t be created by regular people. Furthermore, only large comp¡­ large sects have the capabilities to refine them.¡±


    Yu Yan was stunned. ¡°Even a mere transportation mystic artifact has to be refined by sects. The technology of this place is actually this backwards?¡± It was no wonder even those mystic artifacts in the house had such sophisticated designs, they were merely of first to second ranks.


    Backwards? The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, and she silently nodded. Mn, compared to flying swords, planes were definitely a little backwards.


    She suddenly realized she had been living in a backward era. Such a sour feeling. What to do?


    The so-called ¡®date¡¯, naturally could not miss out on dining, shopping, and movie watching.


    She planned on first going to the nearby mall to buy some life necessities, and most importantly, to find some equipment and a few clothes for her master. What he was presently wearing, was something she bought in haste on the day of their reunion.


    Though her master had maxed out all life skills, even if he had to make his own clothes in a modern style, he would still be able to make them flawlessly in a maidenly manner. However, in her master¡¯s storage were cloth materials that did not belong to this world. She really did not dare to allow her master to go about wearing them on the streets. Who could be sure that they would not bump into people with expert eyes?


    For some unknown reason, though her master had transmigrated here, his cultivation remained unchanged. She on the other hand had reverted back to her original form. Zhu Yao guessed that this was most probably related to the laws of this world. Realmspirit had once mentioned that since she transmigrated there, she was not bound by the laws of that world, which was why she was capable of doing things that many others could not.


    Most likely, the reverse was true as well, though it was her master who was not bound by the laws this time.


    The mall was not far. Zhu Yao simply drove for a few minutes, and she had already arrived at her destination. Just as she was about to head in, she was held onto by Yu Yan.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    Zhu Yao was confused, as she looked at Yu Yan, who was staring straight at the entrance to the bazaar with a frown. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Spiritual energy.¡± He said these two words with a solemn voice.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu Yao could not understand.


    Yu Yan pulled her closer, and solemnly said. ¡°Yu Yao, spiritual energy is not present in this world of yours. However¡­ I saw ripples of spiritual energy earlier.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Yu Yan did not enter the mall, and had instead walked towards the park next to it. The park was not huge, but trees flourished all around it, and not far away, there was even a large grass plain. Yu Yan brought her to a place where trees were especially lush. Because it was still late morning, there were not many people in the park. Occasionally, they would walk past a few who were doing morning exercises.


    Dog barks could be faintly heard from that direction. A middle-aged woman was presently dragging away her husky, as it continued to bare its teeth and bark at a small fork road. The sounds of other dogs barking could be faintly heard from that direction as well.


    ¡°Be obedient, stop barking.¡± The middle-aged woman was currently persuading that dog with all her might, but evidently, her efforts were in vain. ¡°Haah, what¡¯s wrong with this dog today? Really. It¡¯s not even moving after being pulled.¡±


    The moment they approached, the dog that was still barking crazily earlier, suddenly stopped. It turned to look at Zhu Yao, slowly revealed its white teeth, and then pounced towards Zhu Yao. Its owner was unable to react in time, and her grip on the leash had actually loosened.


    The hell, it can¡¯t be, right!?


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched, and was frightened for a moment. Just how much did the little animals of this world hate her?


    As she watched that dog pounce towards her, she suddenly felt a grip on her waist. Yu Yan casually pulled her behind his back, and then glared at that husky.


    The menacing dog that was still acting all domineering earlier, screeched to a halt. However, that did not stop its forward charging momentum. With a ¡°bang¡± sound, it somersaulted, and tumbled onto the ground, covering its entire body with dirt.


    ¡°Ouuu¡­¡± The husky crawled back up in a fluster, as it sprinted back to its owner¡¯s back with its tail between its legs. Its entire body was shivering from fear, and it was even making weeping sounds.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes instantly shone, as she looked at her own master with a worshipping look, and hugged his arm. ¡°Hero!¡± She never expected that her master actually carried a passive pet dispersing buff.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyebrows curved, as he reached out his hand to stroke his stupid disciple¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Mn, mn, mn!¡± She heavily nodded. Hero, please accept my knee1. In the future, she definitely had to bring her master along with her.


    ¡°Little miss, I¡¯m sorry!¡± The dog¡¯s owner tugged the husky a few times, as she wanted to walk over to apologize. However, the dog continued to lie on the ground, unwilling to move. Left with no choice, she could only wave her hand at Zhu Yao from afar. ¡°Did it frighten you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhu Yao smiled without a mind. With her all-purpose master by her side, in the future, she no longer had to be afraid. She no longer had to be afraid at all!


    Yu Yan hinted that the spiritual energy was coming from the fork road, and the two of them walked towards it. That husky grew even more afraid. Before they even approached it, it suddenly trembled, escaped from its owner¡¯s leash, and sprinted crazily in the opposite direction.


    ¡°Haah, be obedient. Hurry and come back.¡± The owner had no choice but to chase after it.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt sort of refreshed, as if she had just achieved her revenge.


    Hmhmhm. All you little animals in this entire world, tremble as you wait in fear! Muahahahaha¡­


    Wait a minute, why was she fussing with a dog?


    -_-|||


    The two of them walked along the stone pavement of the fork road. Probably because there were very few people who usually pass by here, there were especially many weeds in the surroundings, and they were flourishing as well. As they headed deeper, the dog barks began to sound even louder. Faintly, the barks of seven to eight dogs could be heard.


    After making a turn with great difficulty, they finally saw the crowd of dogs barking wildly under a tree. After a closer look, there were several dozens of them, and of different breeds as well. Most of them had collars on their necks, so they should all be pet dogs raised by the people in the vicinity. Standing in an arc, they were presently barking wildly while facing the tree.


    This was the first time Zhu Yao had ever encountered so many dogs, and she could not help but hide behind her master¡¯s back in a fluster. Master, please cast your dog dispersing buff on me.


    When she stretched out her head to take a look, she saw that under a tree sat a hunk in a well-ironed suit, who was crying out bitterly with snot coming out from his nose.


    This was the first time Zhu Yao had never seen a hunk crying this miserably, his face was covered in tears and snot. His shirt was still fine, but his pants had long been bitten into several pieces. On his snow-white thigh, there were green and purple bruises everywhere, looking especially miserable.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± She could not help but tug her master, as sympathy instantly flooded out from her. It was indeed a little too miserable to have been bullied by a crowd of dogs to such an extent.


    The moment her words fell, that hunk suddenly raised his head and look towards her. For some reason, his tears began to pour out even more. In an instant, as if he had eaten spinach, he charged out of crowd of dogs and pounced towards her at lightning speed. Hugging onto her thigh, he bawled out loud.


    ¡°Guah, mistress¡­ I finally found you.¡±


    Yu Yan was just about to fling him away, and even Zhu Yao had widened her eyes fiercely as well. With slight hesitation, she said. ¡°Sesame?¡±


    ¡°Guaaah¡­¡± He raised his head with teary eyes. ¡°I¡¯m Yuanyuan¡­ Yuanyuan¡­¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan¡­ Yuan!¡± Zhu Yao took in a deep breath. ¡°Bai Yuan!?¡±


    ¡°Mn mn mn.¡± He heavily nodded. Like floods bursting out, tears poured out of his eyes. ¡°Mistress, the beasties here are so scary. They bit me.¡±


    When did I ever become your mistress?


    No wait, the main problem here was, Bai Yuan had actually made his way here as well! This was completely illogical!


    Her master was placed with the transmigration buff because he was too close to her, and was thus brought to the modern era. What was going on with Bai Yuan then? Because of its shy nature, it embarrassingly ran away the moment it opened the door to the Spiritual Realm. It was basically several tens of thousands of kilometers away from her, alright?


    With so many people transmigrating, was this place passing into a sieve?


    ¡°Let¡¯s return for now!¡± Yu Yan suggested.


    Zhu Yao nodded. Pulling onto Bai Yuan whose face was covered entirely in tears, she glanced at his pants which had long lost its concealment ability. If he walks out like this, he will be treated as a pervert, right?


    She thus requested help from life¡¯s little know-it-all. ¡°Master¡­¡± Fix it up a little, please?


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression sank. Why did an almighty High Deity have to fix the pants of a male demonic beast?


    With a wave of his hand, he picked out a pants from his storage ring, and threw it over. ¡°Wear it.¡±


    Bai Yuan sobbed as he wore it. The pants were designed in ancient style, so they were large in the first place. Wearing it was like wearing a skirt.


    His upper half body was a well-ironed suit, while his lower half was a light-coloured long dress. Walking on the road, the number of heads which turned around was two hundred percent.


    What was worth rejoicing about, was that no one treated him as a pervert. Because everyone simply took him as a lunatic.


    1. Please accept my knee: It¡¯s a Chinese meme, used to express that you¡¯re willing to kneel down in front of a gifted person.

 Chapter 267: Turning into a Sieve

    Chapter 267: Turning into a Sieve


    Zhu Yao¡¯s apartment.


    ¡°Speak. What¡¯s going on? Why are you here?¡± Zhu Yao passed him a piece of tissue.


    Bai Yuan received it. Though his tears had stopped, he still had a depressed look. Biting his lips, tears constantly flowed, as his pair of hands held tightly onto one of her hands, unwilling to let go. He was like a child whose body and heart had been hurt, filled with fear and unease.


    ¡°Yuanyuan¡­ doesn¡¯t know¡­ either.¡± He sniffled. ¡°Yuanyuan missed Mistress Yaoyao, so¡­ I used the pearl¡­ with the thought of finding Mistress Yaoyao, in the end¡­ I became like this¡­ Those¡­ Those beasts even bit me¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao sighed as she stroked his head. The feelings of being hated by little animals, were something she understood very well! Back then, she was also someone who was chased down several streets by alien dogs!


    Bai Yuan¡¯s tears poured out again, as he cried even more sadly than before. ¡°Beasties don¡¯t like me¡­ Wuuuu¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡± She stroked his head.


    Haah. When Bai Yuan was in Spiritual Realm, he was a beastie who could hold his head high. No matter were they demonic beasts or human practitioners, there was not a single one who did not revere him like an idol. However, the moment he came here, he was chased and surrounded by a few dogs to such an extent. Just thinking about it made her heart sour.


    After transmigrating into a foreign world, he was despised by little animals. The shadow in Bai Yuan¡¯s heart grew.


    Even after Zhu Yao pacified him for a long while, Bai Yuan continued to cry and wail. She felt as if her sofa was about to be submerged in tears. She had to also comment on the fact that consoling a hunk, who was more than a hundred and seventy centimeters tall, was definitely a strenuous physical activity.


    In the end, a certain master, who had long found this unpleasing to his eyes, reached out his hand and slammed the greasy alien unconscious. Peace finally returned to the world.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Sleep, we will speak tomorrow.¡± After saying that, he immediately pulled his disciple back to the room, and tightly hugged onto her as they laid on the bed. Mn. His disciple was still his. Pets or whatever, raising too many of them was too much of a hassle.


    After pondering for an entire night, Zhu Yao was still unable to figure out how Bai Yuan came over. If it was just purely the ability of his inner core, she felt that it was impossible. Putting aside the fact that she basically did not possess the so-called divine sense after returning here, it was hard to say if the inner core which Bai Yuan gave her was still with her. Furthermore, though Bai Yuan was a mysterious beastie, his abilities could not possibly surpass Realmspirit¡¯s. Realmspirit found it really hard to send her back here, let alone Bai Yuan. If transmigrating was really that easy, this side would have long turned into a sieve. There was no need to wait till now.


    Bai Yuan was frightened, and he was unable to speak clearly either. So she decided to ask him in detail another day.


    On the early morning of the second day, she dexterously got up, only to realize that Bai Yuan had long woken up, and he was inspecting his surroundings with a confused look.


    ¡°You woke up?¡± Zhu Yao passed by him and poured a cup of water.


    ¡°Where is this?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Where else can this be? This is my home.¡± Zhu Yao passed the cup to him, and just as she was about to console him again.


    However, he did not receive it. Instead, as if he had figured everything out, he pulled out his wallet from his clothes, took out a Grandfather Mao1, and threw it at her. ¡°Take this.¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned. She was unable to understand what he was playing at. ¡°What are you trying to pull?¡±


    He coldly laughed, as he then threw the money on the table. ¡°We are all mature adults. We were just playing, I urge you not to treat it so seriously.¡±


    Mature adults? Seriously? She suddenly thought of something, as she then sized up the person before her.


    ¡°Bai Yuan?¡±


    ¡°What Bai Yuan?¡± He frowned, as he looked at her with slight scorn. ¡°This can¡¯t be your first time, right? You¡¯re merely selling your body, yet you¡¯re trying to play a game of true love?¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. With a swing of her hand, she splashed the cup of water onto him. ¡°You didn¡¯t brush your teeth in the morning, right? Want me to help you?¡± Knock out your teeth or anything like that?


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± With a stunned look, he wiped his face. ¡°I already gave you money, what else do you want? You¡¯re just a prostitute, you can¡¯t be thinking of having me take responsibility, right?¡±


    ¡°Responsibility? In your dreams!¡± Zhu Yao even threw the cup at him.


    ¡°You crazy!¡± That man dodged to the side, and looked at her with a startled look. ¡°If not because I was drunk, do you think I will fancy you? Let me tell you this, my standards are very high¡­ Oi oi oi, what are you doing? Put that teapot down!¡±


    With fumes going right up her head, Zhu Yao raised the teapot up, and was about to smash it on his body.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yu Yan walked out of the bedroom, still dressed in his pyjamas. His face still carried a hint of sleepiness, and his black hair scattered behind his back, unknowingly emitting out an alluring look.


    That person¡¯s eyes instantly widened, as he stared at Yu Yan with an infatuated look. His mouth slightly opened, and he suddenly spoke. ¡°Mister, may I ask if you¡¯re gay?¡±


    Zhu Yao simply felt as if a string in her mind, had resoundingly snapped.


    ¡°Scram!¡± She threw a kick at him. She could put aside him mistaking her as one of those particular workers, but he actually dared to cover her man! Zhu Yao instantly threw a flurry of punches and kicks at him. Arming herself with a broom, she chased him out, and then closed the door with a bang.


    That man however was still shouting out loud outside the door. ¡°Haah, wait a minute. If you¡¯re not gay, we can still become friends!¡±


    When she walked back, her master had already changed out of his pyjamas, and was sitting on the chair.


    ¡°Master, he¡­¡± Even though he clearly had the same face, why did he turn into someone else after the course of a single night?


    ¡°He¡¯s not Bai Yuan.¡± Yu Yan said with a sunken voice. ¡°The spiritual energy on his body has disappeared.¡±


    Then, did Bai Yuan transmigrate over, or did he not?


    ¡°Most likely, Bai Yuan¡¯s soul has merely dwelled in that person¡¯s body for a short while. Presently, he should have already returned.¡±


    It was no wonder Bai Yuan was dressed in such a way right from the start.


    ¡°Then, can Bai Yuan still return?¡±


    Yu Yan shook his head. ¡°I do not know.¡±


    Zhu Yao sighed. Initially, she had even wanted to ask him about it. Never did she expect that he would disappear after a single night. Forget it, Bai Yuan after all do not belong to this world. Just from making a small trip here, his heart has suffered such damage. It¡¯s good that he has gone back.


    After the person, whom Bai Yuan possessed, left, he did not appear in the following two days of the weekends. Zhu Yao urged her master to love the house appliances, and told him things like everyone had responsibilities to uphold, before heading for work like usual.


    The moment she arrived in the company, Mouse ran over to her to pass her a message, informing her that the general manager wished to see her.


    Whenever a new manager takes up the position in a company, he or she will naturally want to make his or her presence known. As the overseer of the planning department, the manager would look for her sooner or later. Without carrying any worries, Zhu Yao headed straight up. The office was still in the same location, though the person inside was no longer her fellow classmate Fatty.


    Zhu Yao sighed, before knocking on the door. After hearing the response from inside, she then pushed the door open and entered.


    Only to see a purplish face with green nose and swollen cheeks. Mn¡­ And he looked a little familiar.


    Coincidentally, that person raised his head as well, and instantly, he spat out his tea.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    They spoke in unison.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As expected, something like fate, was simply a bitch! Never in her dreams would she think that the pervert who cover her man just two days ago, was actually her newly appointed superior. As expected, fate was really a motherfucking bitch.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± The newly appointed bitch faked out a few coughs, easing the awkwardness between them. Then, he immediately picked back up his demeanour as a general manager. ¡°Umm¡­ Hello! I¡¯m Yu Tian.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re surnamed Yu as well?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. ¡°Who is Fatty to you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Brother Ban? He¡¯s my cousin.¡±


    ¡°The hell!¡± This damn fatty is simply too unethical. So the person he sold the company to, in the end was still someone from his own family.


    ¡°You must be Zhu Yao, right?¡± He stood up, and reached out his hand towards her. ¡°We are colleagues from now on. I hope that Overseer Zhu will continue working for the company like before. Looking forward to cooperating with you.¡±


    Zhu Yao glanced at him, and did not reach out her hand. Who wants to become friends with a love rival? Scram!


    The corner of Yu Tian¡¯s lips twitched. He knew that she was still angry about the matter of that day. ¡°Ahem¡­ About that. It was my fault back then. I was a little¡­ over-the-top drunk that day. Mind telling me how did I end up on the sofa in your apartment?¡±


    ¡°How would I know how you found your way there?¡± Zhu Yao began to make up a story. She could not possibly tell him that he was possessed by a beastie, right? ¡°On that day, I saw you leaning against my apartment door. You would not leave no matter what, and even hugged onto my thigh, crying for an entire night. I then relented and brought you in, letting you sleep on the sofa for an entire night.¡±


    Yu Tian frowned. That¡¯s not right. He was pretty good with alcohol, and had never done such an embarrassing thing in his life. Furthermore, he could not recall that he drank any alcohol last night at all. But, when he woke up, his eyes were indeed swollen red, looking as if he had cried for a long while.


    ¡°General manager, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, you can return now.¡± Though he was still a little suspicious, Yu Tian had no choice but to accept this reason.


    Zhu Yao turned around and walked towards the door.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Zhu Yao turned her head around, only to see him ask with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°Umm, let me ask about something. That person in your apartment is¡­¡±


    ¡°My husband.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± With such extent of beauty, he was actually really a man. He was really disappointed.


    ¡°General manager?¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really familiar with Fatty¡¯s mother. Do you think I should send her a message, about your sexual preference?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao observed this new boss for a few days, and realized that Bai Yuan was indeed not appearing again.


    This person named Yu Tian was similarly unreliable. As expected of a relative of Fatty. Though he no longer raised cats, he began raising dogs instead. She had seen him pulling along a Samoyed puppy several times after work. Bai Yuan fortunately did not return, otherwise it was unimaginable how frightened he would become.


    After a few weeks, Zhu Yao was finally certain that Bai Yuan would not appear again.


    Before she could even feel at ease, a few days later, while Zhu Yao was conducting a department meeting, Yu Tian suddenly charged in. Hugging onto her thigh, he painfully cried out and shouted. ¡°Little martial aunt!¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    People in the meeting room: ¡°¡­¡±


    This world would not turn into a sieve, but Yu Tian was about to turn into one.


    ¡°You guys continue the discussion, I will return in a moment.¡± Zhu Yao picked up the person on the ground, and pulled Yu Tian all the way towards his office. After slamming the door shut, she locked it.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Little martial aunt, I¡¯m Zi Dan!¡± He said with a sincere look.


    ¡°Zi Dan?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re the fatty of Beast-Taming Peak?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What fatty? He was just a little wealthy looking.


    ¡°Nevermind. So, how did you arrive here then?¡± Zhu Yao sighed.


    ¡°Naturally, I arrived here after my lifespan has depleted. Initially, I had wanted to investigate the place, but I never expected that I would encounter little martial aunt.¡± Zi Dan looked around with a curious expression. ¡°Could this possibly be the Netherworld? I wonder where can I enter the Path of Reincarnation?¡±


    ¡°If you jump down from the window here, you can be reincarnated.¡± This place was situated on the thirtieth floor.


    ¡°Really?¡± He was actually eagerly walking towards the window.


    ¡°Hey, come back!¡± He really believed it, hey!


    1. Grandfather Mao: Usually refers to China¡¯s dollar note. Because Mao Zedong¡¯s face is printed on each and every single one of them, they are referred to as such.

 Chapter 268: Release My Master

    Chapter 268: Release My Master


    ¡°Come back, I have something I want to show you.¡±


    Zhu Yao instantly pulled him to the mirror at the corner, and had him look clearly at his own reflection.


    ¡°Eh?¡± As expected, he was startled. As he touched his face, he said with a stunned expression. ¡°Could there actually be a formation that automatically slims you down when enter the Netherworld!?¡±


    ¡°Slim down my ass. Look clearly, this isn¡¯t you at all, hey!¡± With your fat figure, no matter how you slim down, you can¡¯t possibly slim down into a lightning bolt so quickly, right?


    ¡°Not me?¡± Only then did Zi Dan understand the situation. He looked carefully at the person in the mirror. ¡°Little martial aunt, you¡¯re saying that my soul has possessed this person?¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded.


    He frowned. ¡°But why do I not sense any ripples of this person¡¯s soul at all? Could it be that he has already died?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Zhu Yao patted his shoulders. ¡°Believe me. Just a moment earlier, this person was still alive and well.¡±


    ¡°Then, why?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t answer you right now.¡± Zhu Yao sighed. ¡°Everything can only be explained tomorrow.¡± Who could be certain that he would not return a night later, just like Bai Yuan? ¡°Just stay here for now. Once I have settled the things here, I will figure out a way to investigate your current situation.¡±


    Zi Dan nodded.


    Only then did Zhu Yao walk out. Before she left, she could not help but instruct him again. ¡°Oh right, do not touch anything here unnecessarily. Some of them might be really dangerous mystic artifacts.¡±


    After saying that, she returned to the meeting room. After giving all of her instructions in a hurry, she then brought Zi Dan back home.


    Unfortunately, the high-end technological genius was unable to figure out just what was going on either. Though, the energy attached to Zi Dan¡¯s body this time, was not the spiritual energy emitted by Bai Yuan, but ghostly energy.


    It seemed like Zi Dan¡¯s lifespan had indeed depleted, but was unable to reach the Netherworld because of some mistake while entering the Netherworld, and had instead arrived in the modern era.


    In his former life, Zi Dan¡¯s cultivation had already reached the Demigod stage, however, he failed his ascension. She then heard from him that Little Radish was already a Demigod as well, and her cultivation level seemed to be even higher than his. Zhu Yao was slightly able to feel at ease now.


    They chatted for an entire day.


    In the early morning of the second day, she heard a gasp the moment she woke up. ¡°The hell, why am I here again?¡±


    As expected, Zi Dan had returned as well.


    ¡°The door¡¯s over there. See yourself out!¡± Zhu Yao pointed to the door.


    Yu Tian left through the door with a confused look. No matter how he racked his brains, he could not recall why he was here in his employee¡¯s apartment again. Could it be that he had a sleepwalking habit?


    He returned to the company with a confused look, only to strangely discover that every single staff seemed to be looking at him with strange eyes. He felt that things were amiss. It couldn¡¯t be that he had done something embarrassing while he was sleepwalking, right?


    He pondered for a few days, yet he could not recall anything concrete. He wondered if it was just his imagination, but their gazes seemed to be turning even weirder, and occasionally, there would be small chatters behind his back. This feeling of being the only one in the dark was simply too terrible. He was anxious to the point of grasping his heart and lungs. Finally, he could no longer endure it any longer, and called Zhu Yao to his office.


    Presently, it had been a week since he last woke up in Zhu Yao¡¯s apartment.


    ¡°Nothing much? You simply hugged onto my thigh and called me martial aunt a few times.¡± Zhu Yao nonchalantly explained. This was something the entire office saw, there was nothing she could do to cover it up.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Yu Tian refuted without a second thought. Was he someone who lacked principles to such an extent? How could he possibly do something like hugging someone¡¯s thigh? Furthermore, he did not have the slightest of interest in flat-chested women, you know?


    ¡°Hey! I have to trouble you not to verbalize your retorts.¡± What do you mean by flat-chested? Your entire family is flat-chested, alright?


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± It slipped out of his tongue at the spur of a moment. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now.¡± In any case, he would not believe her in the slightest.


    Zhu Yao curled her lips, turned around and left.


    Ever since then, Yu Tian would appear before her with different identities, once every week. Bai Yuan, Zi Dan, Little Radish, Sesame¡­ Basically, anyone whom she knew of would appear. Every single time, they would appear for a day, and punctually disappear in the early morning of the second day. They were basically more punctual than aunties, and they came four times a month!


    With her boss being constantly possessed, Zhu Yao felt that his life would not go very well in the future.


    Even Yu Tian felt that something was amiss with him. Whenever he looked at her gaze, it would always be filled with various emotions.


    ¡°Overseer Zhu¡­¡± Yu Tian felt that it was time to speak his heart out to his employee. ¡°Do you think that something is wrong with me recently?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched. ¡°General manager, what are you referring to?¡±


    ¡°Look, in these few months, I have been unknowingly waking up on your apartment¡¯s sofa. Do you think¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because your apartment¡¯s sofa is especially comfortable?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh right, what brand is it? Introduce it to me, can you? You can even directly sell it to me too.¡±


    ==!!


    Was the sofa the main point?


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, we can always discuss the price¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao immediately walked out and slammed the door shut. She, who was worried that he had realized the truth, had truly been thinking too much.


    However, if he was going to continue being possessed like this, even if Yu Tian were to continue to stay oblivious, others would still be able to notice that something was amiss. Just what should she do?


    ¡°You can ask Realmspirit.¡± Yu Yan suggested.


    ¡°Realmspirit?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned.


    ¡°Since he was able to send you back here, then others are no exception.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying, this is Realmspirit¡¯s doing?¡±


    He nodded.


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment. Indeed, Realmspirit was the only one who possessed this ability. Flames of anger instantly surged. The hell, he was actually plotting against her behind her back. She charged into her room, and carried out the laptop that was stashed at the very bottom of a box.


    The moment she turned it on, before she could even connect to the internet, Realmspirit¡¯s QQ automatically popped out.


    Realmspirit: Dear friend, you have finally remembered me. Wuuu¡­ If you were any later, I would have run out of battery!


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Even you will run out of battery?¡±


    Realmspirit: Of course, my dear friend! Hurry and plug me into an electrical outlet! Hurry! Save me!


    Three exclamation marks instantly appeared on the screen!


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened, as she turned around and plugged the laptop into the electrical outlet.


    ¡°I¡¯m saved¡­¡± A familiar voice sounded from the laptop. ¡°Please take good care of your electrical appliances, hey.¡±


    You¡¯re a virus which infiltrated a laptop, who are you to talk about taking care of electrical appliances?


    ¡°Speak. Bai Yuan, Zi Dan and the rest, what¡¯s going on with them? Why are they possessing my boss?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I simply figured that you might be lonely. That is why I¡¯m pulling them over to chat with you.¡±


    ¡°Chat with my sister! A normal, functioning human being is about to turn into a lunatic because of you, alright?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Realmspirit said without a mind. ¡°I chose him because he is someone with firm and strong willpower. He will not be defeated by such small matters.¡±


    Because he had a firm and strong willpower, he had to suffer being possessed? ¡°Don¡¯t fool around, hey.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that young maiden doesn¡¯t wish to see them?¡± Realmspirit asked in return.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Young maiden, you must understand the pain I¡¯m going through for you.¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned. She had indeed been exhilarated from seeing people she knew. Everyone had his or her own selfish desires, and she was no exception.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Yu Yan pulled her into his embrace, and only then did Zhu Yao regain her senses.


    ¡°Realmspirt, don¡¯t sneakily twist my way of thinking.¡± She was this close to being drawn into his scheme. ¡°My wish to see the people I¡¯m familiar with, and your actions of constantly having others to possess Yu Tian¡¯s body, are two separate matters. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware of what you¡¯re doing. Aren¡¯t you simply trying to summon my unwillingness, and have me return?¡±


    Realmspirit turned silent. After a while, he said with a solemn voice. ¡°Young maiden¡­ You¡¯re truly the only person who can help me.¡±


    Zhu Yao instantly grew a little furious. ¡°Realmspirit, I don¡¯t owe you anything. Helping you is not my responsibility, nor is it an obligation of mine. Putting aside the fact that I have yet to decide if I¡¯m going to return, even if I do return, you can¡¯t force me either.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I have already told you this once before. The bugs you made me fix, were all problems originating from the Heavenly Dao itself. The setting of ignoring and stepping on lives is the root of the problem that causes the birth of bugs. And right now, you¡¯re sending one person after another to possess Yu Tian¡¯s body. Did you ask for his own opinion on this? Is there any difference between what you¡¯re doing now and those bugs?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m doing this to¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re doing this to save the world. Does saving a world mean that you can ignore the lives of others in another world? What does Yu Tian have to do with your world?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Realmspirt was silent for a moment, as if he was contemplating on her words. After a long while, he said with a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao had always believed that he was different, so even if she had been trolled by him over and over again, she had never blamed him. After all, he was the only one who was aware that a problem existed in that world. People who introspect themselves have never been bad people. This time however, he had indeed gone overboard. Even if she could be said to have an obligation towards Realmspirit due to being his friend, who did Yu Tian offend then? Why must he be pulled into this mess? ¡°Realmspirit, you can think of saving your world, but you must first make sure that what you¡¯re doing is clear and right!¡±


    ¡°I understand¡­¡± Realmspirit¡¯s voice turned soft, and he said with a heavy tone. ¡°Thank you, Zhu Yao. You¡¯re right. That place over there is my world, and we should be the ones who are responsible for it, not you. I shouldn¡¯t use such methods on my friends.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s fury instantly sank by a little.


    ¡°In the future, there won¡¯t be any souls being sent here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡±


    ¡°I will eliminate all the influences on this world.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Regarding those people that were sent here, I will bring them all back as well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Yu Yan too.¡±


    ¡°Mn¡­ What!?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned.


    A golden light suddenly flashed from the laptop, and her waist suddenly slackened. Her master who was still sitting next to her earlier, instantly disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°The hell, Realmspirit, what did you do to my master?¡± She clasped onto the laptop and shook it about. ¡°Return me my master!¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ Wait a minute¡­ Dizzy¡­¡± Realmspirit pleaded. ¡°Young maiden, don¡¯t be agitated. Listen to my explanation, the laws of the world¡­¡±


    Her master was kidnapped, what else could be said about that!?


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­ Young maiden, release that electrical cord. Don¡¯t pull it, we can always discuss things out!¡± She actually wanted to stop his battery supply. That was too frightening.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my master?¡± Zhu Yao turned to glare at him. After all, her master did not possess anyone and had come to this world with his own body!


    ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here!¡± The display on the laptop screen changed, and a video interface appeared. The foot of the mountain was showed. Flowers bloomed and the willows flourished, and two familiar straw cottages could be seen as well. Her master, who was still dressed in modern attire, was standing in front of the cottages. This place¡­ was the foot of the mountain situated at Lightning Divine Palace?


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart felt empty. ¡°You sent him back?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. I wasn¡¯t responsible for this.¡± Realmspirit¡¯s conversation window wildly shook.

 Chapter 269: Plane Movement Permit

    Chapter 269: Plane Movement Permit


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Earlier, he clearly said he was going to take Yu Yan back.


    ¡°Young maiden, I have no choice as well.¡± Realmspirit sighed. ¡°Your master would have to be deported back sooner or later, it was just a matter of time. It¡¯s not something I can control.¡±


    ¡°Deported?¡± What was he trying to say? Was he treating Yu Yan as an illegal immigrant?


    ¡°Young maiden, your world is completely different from mine. This place is too stable.¡± Realmspirit sighed. ¡°Every plane has their own set of laws, and laws are the basic guidelines for world formation. All the living creatures in the plane must be within this set of guidelines in order to maintain the stability of that plane itself. If a deviation were to appear, then it will cause a collapse in every aspect.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying my master is that deviation?¡± Zhu Yao clenched her hands. ¡°In order to fix this deviation, you sent my master back.¡±


    ¡°I already told you I wasn¡¯t the one who sent him back.¡± Realmspirit sounded like he was about to cry. ¡°Theoretically speaking, anything that does not belong to this plane is considered as a deviation. If a deviation appears, it¡¯s a grave matter that will influence the stability of a plane. But, your world is different.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± Can you finish everything that needs to be said in one go?


    ¡°The plane here is very, very, very stable!¡± He said with heavy emphasis, and within his words, slight hints of envy and jealousy could be heard. ¡°It¡¯s stable to the point¡­ where I can be issued with a permit!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Haah?


    What permit? You¡¯re really treating this as immigration, huh!?


    ¡°Really, I could only come over because of a permit.¡± Realmspirit shook the conversation window. Suddenly, an image window suddenly popped out from the table. On the image, words written in a formal manner could be seen:


    Plane Movement Permit


    Checked Otherworld Immigrant Realmspirit


    Gender:


    Age:


    Records:


    Has been very compliant with laws and rules during the otherworld survival period, records are clean and excellent. No bad behaviour to speak of! Has cleared all requirements for plane movement, and thus this permit has been issued!


    Plane Transmigration Inspection Bureau


    16 January 2015


    Zhu Yao: ¡­


    Flips table! What the hell was a Plane Transmigration Inspection Bureau? Why had she not heard of it!?


    Where did this strange department pop up from?


    ¡°Saw that?¡± The image window flashed and then disappeared. Carrying a prideful tone, Realmspirt said. ¡°My appearance complies with the plane management pact, and I have gone through all the proper procedures. I¡¯m certified, you know?¡±


    ¡°Then how is this related to my master¡¯s disappearance?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s related.¡± His voice suddenly rose. ¡°Your master was brought here along with you during your return, so he was not audited. Without a permit issued, he was categorized as someone who was smuggled in, and could only stay for three months. He was thus forcefully sent back since the time was up.¡±


    Her master was actually an illegal immigrant. ¡°Where is that Plane Transmigration Inspection Bureau?¡± She shall head over to apply for a permit then.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Young maiden.¡± His voice carried some hesitation. ¡°Without being at a sufficient level, it¡¯s impossible to apply for a permit. If you want to apply for a permit, then you have to work hard in raising your level. For example, helping me with bug fixes or something. Slowly, you will gain the qualifications to apply for a permit.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel as if she was being trolled? She raised her head and glared at the conversation window. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, right? That inspection bureau or whatever basically doesn¡¯t exist, right!?¡±


    ¡°You must believe me, young maiden!¡± He said in a sincere tone. ¡°Why do you think I can only appear in a computer? It¡¯s because of the laws of the plane. In your world, I can¡¯t appear with my physical body, which is why I have no choice but to stay inside your computer.¡±


    ¡°Then why am I able to go to your world?¡± If laws truly existed in this world, why did she not encounter any obstructions at all when she transmigrated? No matter how it was, she would still be obstructed a little, right?


    ¡°Ahem¡­ That¡¯s because¡­¡± Realmspirit¡¯s voice instantly became hesitant. ¡°Young maiden, you are aware of this. Movement between planes are comparable to taking trips to other countries. During trips, everyone would always like¡­ to bring back a few native products and the like. These are never checked.¡±


    Native products?


    The hell, she was actually that native product he was speaking of!


    ¡°Young maiden, knowledge that concerns planes is still too early for you, and right now, I can¡¯t exactly give you a detailed explanation on it either. You will slowly come to understand it in the future.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She felt that something was amiss.


    ¡°Young maiden, how is it? Are you interested in coming over to raise your level? Applying for a permit is not a dream, hmm?¡± Realmspirit said in a relaxed manner.


    ¡°Can I really obtain that whatever permit for my master if I help you fix bugs?¡± She felt that this was really unreliable.


    ¡°Of course, I shall swear on my principles.¡±


    ¡°Do you still have principles?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Realmspirit paused for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t I swear on my chrysanthemum then?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Chrysanthemum my ass. What¡¯s your chrysanthemum? Your battery charging port, or the usb port? They will all busted with a single plug, alright?


    Zhu Yao sighed deeply. She was completely defeated by this unprincipled and unscrupulous Realmspirit. After hesitating for a moment, she said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me all these when I returned back then?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, you were still in your honeymoon phase back then. How can I possibly have the heart to bother you!?¡±


    The hell, this time you¡¯re not just bothering, you have basically bashed apart a pair of mandarin ducks, alright? The moment she imagined that her master was sent back without knowing anything at all, she felt irritated to the point where she could kill people. Only a ghost would believe that that was his only motive! ¡°Speak human!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± After a moment of silence, he said. ¡°Your soul was not stable back then, and it had to be nurtured back in your former world. Only the origin energy of this world can stabilize your soul. If I were to send you back to my world back then, your soul would not have been fixed. To put it simply¡­ you would not have been able to acclimatize.¡±


    Acclimatization could be used to explain such a situation?


    ¡°In other words, you think that my soul is already fixed now.¡±


    ¡°Mn mn mn, your body is now perfect, and you won¡¯t feel breathless while climbing five floors at one go!¡± He sniffled a few times. ¡°Young maiden, you aren¡¯t even aware that my permit was this close to being cancelled when I sent you back here back then! My credibility fell by exactly twenty percent. Fortunately, I supplemented it back with my great show of character. That manager of your world¡­ In any case, he¡¯s really frightening!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Someone¡¯s character can actually be used to supplement such things?


    ¡°On the behalf of me paying such a terrible and miserable price, young maiden, please love me once more.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel like bashing him up?


    ¡°Transmigrate, young maiden! As long as you say ¡®I¡¯m willing¡¯, I will return you a wonderfully embroidered tomorrow!¡± Realmspirit instantly released fireworks within the computer screen. ¡°If you sign up for the luxury package now, you can even be gifted with a free boyfriend, you know?¡±


    Do I need you to send me that? That¡¯s mine in the first place, right!?


    ¡°Haah, nevermind.¡± What else could she say? Her master was deported back already. Now that she did not have the hunk with her, how could she not head back to retrieve him?


    Zhu Yao called back home, and spoke a few words with her parents. In the end, she still managed to hold back and did not tell them the truth.


    ¡°I can still return, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Plane Movement Permits are issued by the authorities themselves! Moving across planes with a single permit is not a dream! Also, whenever you transmigrate, the time you return to will be the same as well! Our goal is to prevent any deviation!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Realmspirit!¡±


    Young maiden?¡±


    ¡°Stop lying to me. Otherwise¡­ I don¡¯t know if I will still be able to believe you in the future.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the entire room darkened.


    Who turned off the lights?


    A running loading bar suddenly appeared not far away from her. In an instant, the interface shot to 100%.


    In the next moment, she fell unconscious.


    A long while later¡­


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    When she woke up again, Zhu Yao saw an illusory veil that looked like an aurora in the sky. Furthermore, it could constantly change its colour, making it look extremely beautiful. Zhu Yao stared at it for a full five minutes, only to then realize that she seemed to be a little silly.


    ==!


    When she sat back up, she realized she was sitting on a bed made out of white jade. The light veil earlier was actually a thin curtain hanged above the bed. The surroundings were extremely luxurious. Every object was carefully selected to make this wonderful masterpiece.


    Even the floor beneath her was made of jade.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s first thought was¡­ So rich! It felt as if her entire being was walking on the path to the summit of life!


    Realmspirit finally gave her an owner role!


    When she raised her head to look at herself, she realized that she had changed into another avatar again. The thing she was wearing presently was not the pyjamas of the modern era, but a female long dress that was wrapping her firmly and conservatively.


    However, looking at the decorations, the surroundings, and this rich aura of a young maiden, no matter how everything looked, she had the perfect configuration of a great beauty. Zhu Yao¡¯s heart stirred, with intentions of wanting to see her own looks, only to realize that there was not even the slightest strand of spiritual energy in her body, let alone being able to summon a water mirror. She looked around for a mirror, but after circling around, not even the slightest piece of something reflective could be found, let alone a mirror.


    Just as she was finding it strange that such an extravagant room was lacking an important object like a mirror, the door creaked open.


    Dressed in a pink dress, a girl that was as beautiful as a fairy walked in. She looked at Zhu Yao with large, widened eyes, and an expression of pleasant surprise surfaced. Excitedly, she said. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. The hell¡¯s a grandma? She sized up the girl for a moment. ¡°You can¡¯t be called Xiaoqian, right?¡±


    The girl had a joyous look, as she hurriedly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Grandma, I am Xiaoqian.¡±


    It can¡¯t be? You¡¯re actually really called Xiaoqian, hey? This is not a ghost horror film, refute it a little!


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± The girl¡¯s eyes reddened, and she suddenly burst into tears. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Do you know while you were asleep, how harsh of a life the clan was living? Xiaoqian had been looking forward to your awakening day and night.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zhu Yao felt that was a need to supplement her principles for a moment. ¡°What is this place? And what is this clan you speak of?¡± Don¡¯t push scenarios onto her every single time, hey!


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong? Could it be that your injuries have yet to heal?¡± Xiaoqian has a worried look. Her peerlessly beautiful face grew even more delicate and pitiful. ¡°Don¡¯t scare Xiaoqian?¡±


    ¡°Young lady, you have mistaken me for someone else. I¡¯m not your grandma!¡± No matter what kind of scenarios were pushed onto her, she could not possibly be the grandma of a young girl, right?


    The girl, however, grew even more anxious. ¡°No, I have to get junior-martial sister over to see you. Only she is proficient in the medical arts within the clan.¡± After saying that, she turned around and ran out.


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did she have a bad feeling about this?


    Xiaoqian(Сٻ) and Grandma(ÀÑÀÑ) are characters of an old 1987 HK movie, called ¡®A Chinese Ghost Story¡¯. In the plot, Xiaoqian is a female ghost being controlled by ¡®Grandma¡¯, a tree demon, who uses Xianqian to lure in mortals for her to eat.

 Chapter 270: Grandma, Listen to Me

    Chapter 270: Grandma, Listen to Me


    Not even fifteen minutes later, the girl came running back with a clickety-clack, and she was pulling onto someone else. That person was also a girl with peerless beauty. She was peerless to the point¡­ where she looked exactly the same as Little Qian.


    Peerless twin beauties?


    ¡°Junior-martial sister, hurry and take a look at grandma, she has even forgotten who she is.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really not¡­¡± I¡¯m really not your grandma, hey.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The other girl glanced at Zhu Yao, patted Little Qian, and consoled her. ¡°Grandma has simply been in deep slumber for too long, and has forgotten a few things. We just have to stroke her head, and she will recall them soon enough?¡± After saying that, she pulled out a brick with a stern look.


    ¡°¡­¡± What happened the promised stroking of the head? What happened to the promise of being proficient in the medical arts? What are you trying to do with that brick over there?


    ¡°Grandma, it won¡¯t hurt in the slightest.¡± Peerless beauty number two walked towards her with a sincere look.


    Zhu Yao made a prompt decision, and clasped onto the hand which was holding onto the brick. ¡°I¡¯m your grandma! I¡¯m your dear grandma!¡± I shall immerse myself into this role, is that enough for you?


    ¡°I knew it!¡± Little Qian immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Grandma, how can you play such a joke on Little Qian?¡±


    Heh, heheh, heheh¡­


    Only then did girl number two silently keep the brick. Sighing, she muttered in a soft voice. ¡°Haah, such a pity.¡±


    What¡¯s with that disappointed look of yours? What¡¯s a pity? Speak clearly, hey. What happened to the promise of the tradition respecting the elders and loving the young?


    ¡°Grandma, the junior-martial sisters are all aware of your awakening, and are presently anxious to see you. Let us head out.¡± Little Qian suggested with a sincere look.


    Zhu Yao looked at girl number two who was still holding on the brick, and silently nodded.


    Little Qian joyfully held onto her hand, and girl number two automatically held her other hand as well. Zhu Yao was beginning to feel that she was like a tree demon which had lived for a thousand years.


    After heading out of the door, they walked on a small pathway along the courtyard, and a plaza appeared in front of her eyes. Standing on the courtyard were seven girls who had the same hairstyle, clothes, ornaments, and even face as Little Qian.


    Four¡­ Five¡­ Six¡­ Seven¡­


    The hell! Just how many girls were born in a single pregnancy, hey!?This is too terrifying!


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Seven girls with exactly the same looks bowed towards her in unison. Even the angles in which they were arching their bodies at, were exactly the same.


    She instantly felt a little fearful.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re finally awake. That¡¯s wonderful.¡±


    ¡°Grandma is awake. We will no longer have to be afraid in the future.¡±


    ¡°Our clan¡¯s status can finally be raised.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, our clan is even stronger now!¡±


    The girls began to discuss among themselves, every single one of them had excited looks.


    Zhu Yao tugged onto Little Qian next to her. ¡°Little Qian, grandma has just woken up, why don¡¯t you introduce me these junior-martial sisters of yours! Of course, it¡¯s not that I have forgotten. I just want to test you.¡± So, girl number two, can you put that brick away, please?


    ¡°Grandma, this isn¡¯t difficult for me at all.¡± Little Qian smiled, and pointed to every single one of her junior-martial sisters in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m Little Qian, so naturally, that junior-martial sister is Little Qianqian.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t this a little too sloppy? Another ¡®qian¡¯ was just added at the back.


    ¡°As for third junior-martial sister¡¯s name¡­¡±


    It can¡¯t be Little Qianqianqian, right?


    ¡°Third junior-martial sister is Little Thirdqian. Fourth junior-martial sister is Little Fourthqian. Fifth junior-martial sister is Little Fifthqian¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Their names were too ridiculous, to the point she was unable to retort at all.


    Wait a minute!


    ¡°Then, what am I called?¡±


    ¡°Grandma naturally is surnamed Zhu, with the name Yao!¡±


    Phew, that¡¯s great. She was the only one who was normal.


    ¡°Because you are our clan¡¯s grandma, so everyone refers to you as Grand Qian1!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Flips table! You deserve a beating! Your entire family deserves a beating!


    Zhu Yao deeply felt that she had transmigrated to a world where not a single person had the slightest naming sense. On the second day she was here, she found out just what in the world was the ¡®clan¡¯ Little Qian had been talking about.


    She was actually¡­ a dandelion which had cultivated in the mountains for a thousand years! Ps: A floret!


    That¡¯s right. It was that type of flower with really low ornamental value, which couples would occasionally pick out to act cool.


    When she found out this truth, tears fell.


    She finally understood why all these Qians looked exactly the same. Because they were all florets from the same dandelion, and their true forms were even umbrella-shaped.


    The identities Realmspirit were giving her, were becoming even more adventurous. It had been a long time since she was an ordinary person. From what Little Qian had said, Zhu Yao found out that she was a rather incredible demon. Zhu Yao was a little excited about this fact, though she did not know what her cultivation level was. Though her body did not carry the slightest of spiritual energy, was this not the standard configuration after changing her avatar? Everything would be settled just by guiding spiritual energy into her body.


    Thus, Zhu Yao calmed her heart down, closed her eyes, and sensed the surrounding spiritual energy. Taking her present state in mind, she did not guide in lightning spiritual energy right from the beginning, but had first begun with guiding wood spiritual energy. She first did the necessary preparations, and had even prepared a spiritual energy guiding formation, afraid of a situation where there was insufficient spiritual energy around her.


    She wondered if she was at the Azoth Core stage? Or Nascent Soul stage? Or even a Demigod? After mentally preparing herself to stay in isolation for a long period of time, she willed her mind, and green spots of light in the surroundings began to gather within her body. One¡­ Two¡­ Three¡­ Filled!


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Her spiritual energy was restored in three seconds. Then, her cultivation level was¡­ at the first level of Essence!


    Flips table! What happened to the promise of being impressive and incredible?


    Why was an old demon which had cultivated for a thousand years still at the first level of Essence!?


    No, that¡¯s not right. She had only just guided spiritual energy into her body, and possessing spiritual energy was the first level of Essence. In other words¡­ She had never cultivated before this in the first place! Then just how did she gain a human form?


    ¡­


    She could sense the evil intentions from the entire world.


    ¡°Grandma, are you awake?¡± Little Qian knocked on the door.


    ¡°Mn.¡± She really wanted some peace and quiet.


    Little Qian opened the door and came in, carrying in her arms was a washbasin filled with water. After placing it at the side, she hesitantly said. ¡°Grandma, Young Master Pod from the mountains have come to visit you. Do you wish to see him?¡±


    The hell was Young Master Po?


    ¡°I will see him then.¡± After all, he was already here. It would be good for her to get some fresh air as well.


    Little Qian was overjoyed. ¡°Then, after Grandma has washed herself, Little Qian shall bring you to the front hall.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded, her mind was still filled with thoughts on how she was going to raise her cultivation as she took the towel from Little Qian¡¯s hand. Lowering her head, just as she was about to soak the towel in the washbasin.


    Stunned!


    ¡°Little Qian!¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°Did you place a bittergourd in the water?¡±


    ¡°Bittergourd? I didn¡¯t though!¡±


    Then what were those wrinkles that could squash houseflies within them?


    Little Qian was startled for a moment. She then stepped forward and glanced at the water. ¡°Grandma, other than your reflection, there¡¯s nothing else in the water!¡±


    ¡°This is¡­ me?¡± No, no, no. This couldn¡¯t be true. That white-haired, pale, old face that was filled with wrinkles, was definitely not hers.


    ¡°Grandma, your wrinkles have grown even more beautiful than before!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A long while later¡­


    ¡°AAAAAAHHH¡­¡± A scream instantly pierced through the skies.


    ¡°Grandma, what happened to you?¡± Little Qian leapt from fright.


    ¡°Girl!¡± Zhu Yao grabbed onto her shoulders. ¡°Tell me, we¡¯re actually all bittergourd demons, right? It must be, right?¡± Otherwise, how could she possibly have a face filled with such vicissitudes of life?


    ¡°Grandma, are you sick again? We¡¯re dandelions!¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be true!¡± Why did she turn into an old lady!? So the reason why they were calling her grandma, was because she was truly really old!


    Little Qian¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. ¡°Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Hush. Let me quietly stay old for a moment.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Little Qian said this. The usual lifespan of dandelion demons was five hundred years. As a dandelion which had lived for a thousand years, she could already be considered as a centenarian.


    Little Qian said. In their world of demons, they competed on who had the longest lifespan, and the older one was, the better one would be treated. The older one was, the more authority she or he would have.


    Little Qian said. In their territory of demons, they valued on which oldest person in the clan was the oldest.


    Little Qian said. What was this thing called ¡®cultivation¡¯?


    Little Qian said. Grandma, your wrinkles are so unbelievably beautiful.


    Little Qian said¡­


    Little Qian spoke about many things, however, no matter what was said, it could not change the fact that she had turned into an old woman. Instantly, she felt that her entire body was aching all over!


    At this moment, Little Qian spoke again. ¡°Grandma, are you still going to see Young Master Pod and his family? They have already waited for over six hours.¡±


    She was not in a good mood, but she still had to work.


    Zhu Yao gathered her thoughts, got back into her role, and then followed Little Qian out of the door to show her old face.


    Ever since she saw her own true appearance, she began to faintly hear the crackling of her bones. They passed through a few small paths, before arriving in the great hall. She slowly sat at the highest seat in the hall.


    Little Qian called them in.


    A man and a woman then appeared at the entrance, and in her embrace was even a gigantic, green peapod. Zhu Yao was a little curious as to what it was.


    The two of them respectfully bowed in front of her. ¡°We pay our respects to Grand Qian.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± You deserve a beating! Both of you deserve a beating!


    ¡°Mn, raise your heads!¡± Contain the anger, contain the anger.


    The man took a step forward, and said while cupping his fist. ¡°This lowly one has heard rumours that a thousand-year grandma has awoken in De Clan, and has thus came to make a visit.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Po sure is thoughtful!¡± Zhu Yao chuckled. So their clan was called De Clan. Why was it not Dan Clan or Lion Clan? Not a single one of them in the clan was male!


    ¡°Other than this¡­¡± That man scratched his head a little embarrassingly. His gaze met his wife¡¯s, and then hesitantly spoke. ¡°This lowly one still has a presumptuous request, and I hope that Grand Qian will accept it.¡±


    Grand Qian expressed that she did not want to accept his request at all. ¡°Young Master Po, please speak.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± He said with a joyful look. ¡°Coincidentally, my wife has given birth to a child a few days ago, so we have the brazen thought of wanting Grand Qian to bestow a name to this child.¡±


    So it¡¯s giving a name. She was extremely good at things like giving names, but¡­


    ¡°Where¡¯s the child?¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± The woman who had been standing silently at the side the entire time, walked over with an excited look, and brought out the huge peapod in her hands.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This is a child!? You¡¯re kidding me, aren¡¯t you!?


    Wait a minute, Young Master Po? Pod¡­


    The hell, so this is a family of peapods! I dare you to be more straightforward than this, hey.


    1. Grand Qian/Ì«Ù»(tai qian) sounds like Ì«Ç·(tai qian), which is derived from Ç·×á(qian zou), which basically means someone who deserves a beating.

 Chapter 271: All Children are Unbearable

    Chapter 271: All Children are Unbearable


    ¡°Heh, heheh, heheh¡­¡± With a weirded out look, Zhu Yao stroked that gigantic peapod. ¡°This¡­ These children, sure grew up well!¡±


    ¡°Grand Qian, you¡¯re flattering me!¡± The woman said with an embarrassed look. ¡°I had simply made sure to drink plenty of dew water.¡±


    I didn¡¯t praise you, hey!


    ¡°We wish that Grand Qian will give this child a name, so that we will be able to be showered with a little of your blessings as well.¡± The peapod dad said with a sincere look.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Zhu Yao straightened up her expression, and said sternly. ¡°Which one is the eldest?¡±


    ¡°This one!¡± The peapod mom pointed to the pea at the very left. ¡°He was the first one to ripen. The ones next to him are number two, number three, and number four.¡±


    ¡°Ou.¡± Zhu Yao sternly inspected that pea, and simply could not see any differences at all. ¡°I see that he looks like a sleek round jade-coloured pearl, while exuding overflowing spirit. Why don¡¯t I name him¡­ Little Pea then!¡±


    Little Qian: ¡°¡­¡±


    The entire room was silent for a minute.


    ¡°Grand¡­ Grand Qian, what about the ones next to him?¡± The peapod mom asked.


    Zhu Yao swept her eyes at the peapod, and pointed at the peas one at a time. ¡°Little Pea¡­ Big Pea¡­ Gigantic Pea¡­ Extraordinary Pea!¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± The corner of Little Qian¡¯s lips twitched. Just as she was about to speak up¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± The peapod dad excitedly slapped his thighs. ¡°As expected of Grand Qian, the eldest dandelion in a hundred miles. Many thanks to Grand Qian for bestowing our children these names.¡±


    The peapod mom looked as if she was about to cry from excitement as well. ¡°Thank you Grand Qian, for bestowing such good-sounding names to our children.¡±


    ¡°Hohoho¡­¡± Zhu Yao patted on their shoulders. ¡°You two have good eyes. There¡¯s not many people who can match my taste in this world!¡± As expected, there were still people who understood her taste in this world. She had to tell her master about this when she gets back.


    ¡°Little Pea, Big Pea, Gigantic Pea, Extraordinary Pea, hurry and thank Grand Qian for the bestowal of your names.¡± The peapod mom faced the peapod and said.


    Suddenly, white light glowed from the pea pod. Four green streams of light shot out from within and neatly landed next to Zhu Yao. In a blink of an eye, four white, tender and chubby little boys popped out naked. They stood right in front of her.


    ¡°Thank you, Grand Qian, for aiding us in breaking from our shells.¡± Four similar-looking children raised their heads up as they expressed their thanks to Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Very obedient!¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands at them.


    Only then did the children pounced towards their own father and mother. The six of them looked as if they were celebrating the new year, exuding out immense joy.


    The peapod dad and mom once again expressed their thanks to Zhu Yao. ¡°Many thanks, Grand Qian. If not for you, we would still be wondering just when our children would break out from their shells.¡±


    ¡°Hoho, it¡¯s something that should be done.¡±


    The two of them expressed countless more thanks, before bringing the four children back home.


    She glanced at the family who understood her tastes, and suddenly, a question rose in her mind. ¡°Little Qian, a pea can only break out of its shell after receiving a name?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Not just the peapod, all demons need to have a name to materialize into a human form.¡±


    So a name was used to materialize a human form.


    ¡°Only demons who have lived over a thousand years have the ability to bestow names. The peapod husband and wife was really happy because grandma was able to bestow four names at one go.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Was giving a name that hard? Lowering her head, she looked at the pod which was flattened due to the children breaking out of their shells, and observed that a green light was faintly flashing from within. She tugged open the pod, and retrieved a fist-sized pea that was located at the furthest right.


    Was this¡­ missed out?


    ¡°That¡¯s a dis seed.¡± Little Qian glanced at the pea in her hand.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Little Qian explained. ¡°It¡¯s a seed discarded by them.¡±


    ¡°Discarded?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, the peapod clan is different from ours. Within every peapod, there would always be a dis seed that¡¯s used as nourishment for the other peas, to enable the other children to grow. A dis seed only has a physical form, but not a soul. This one is a dis seed.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. There was such a rule as well. ¡°Then is this pea still alive?¡±


    ¡°A dis seed isn¡¯t living.¡± Little Qian affirmed.


    Zhu Yao frowned. However, she clearly sensed life energy within this pea though. Was it just her imagination?


    In the end, Zhu Yao still kept that pea, and casually placed it in the wood spiritual energy gathering formation. What if it ended up growing up?


    After making the preparations, Zhu Yao began to meditate and cultivate. Though she was unaware of what bug she was supposed to fix this time, with her present cultivation level, even if she encountered a bug, she would most likely be suppressed. Raising her cultivation was her path to victory.


    Her master was presently not by her side, and this place did not seem to be the Divine Realm either. Only by raising her cultivation level could she hope to look for her man.


    For some reason, though the plants and trees in her present location could become demons, the spiritual energy was very scarce. This was especially so for wood spiritual energy. Even after placing down a spiritual energy gathering formation, the wood spiritual energy gathered was still really limited.


    Just by raising to the first level of Essence took an entire night of meditation. Three days had passed, yet the spiritual energy gathered was barely enough to push her to the second level of Essence. Zhu Yao who had never experienced such difficulties in cultivation, encountered her first wall.


    It seemed like she had to be more ruthless now.


    After reinforcing the spiritual energy gathering formation in the surroundings, she greeted the Qians, and went into closed-door training.


    In order to draw in more spiritual energy, she made use of her old method of revolving the spiritual energy in her Dantian, spiraling them in a single direction, so that the inertial oscillation could bring in even more spiritual energy. As expected, this method was much better than waiting blindly for spiritual energy to be drawn in by themselves, and the spiritual energy in her body began to fill up.


    Time flowed.


    The amount of spiritual energy grew, and her cultivation rose correspondingly as well. Third level, fourth level, fifth level¡­


    ¡°Pea~¡± An heavy impact suddenly struck her chest. As Zhu Yao was not in a stabilized state, her old bones were this close to being shattered. When she opened her eyes, she saw a green ball tightly leaning on her chest.


    The hell, which bastard threw a ball at her while she was in a meditative state!? Do you know that you have to respect your elders and love the young!?


    ¡°Pea¡­¡± The green ball suddenly moved, leaking out a clear single-syllable sound.


    Zhu Yao was shocked and had almost thrown the ball away. After taking a closer look, she found it a little familiar.


    ¡°Pea~¡± It let out a sound again.


    Pea? Zhu Yao was stunned. Only then did she recall about the pea that she placed in the spiritual energy gathering formation. She turned around to take a look, and as expected, it had disappeared.


    It couldn¡¯t be, right? She had merely meditated for a short while, yet it had grown so huge? That¡¯s way too much nourishment.


    ¡°Pea¡­¡± That gigantic pea lightly called out again. It looked far larger than the four peas that were in the peapod previously.


    What should she do now?


    Oh right, a name. It could only materialize a human form after receiving a name.


    ¡°Ahem, I say, little green pea. You shall be called Peapea from now on, alright?¡±


    ¡°Pea!¡± The pea responded determinedly.


    ¡°Peapea.¡±


    ¡­


    Nothing happened.


    The hell, what happened to the promise of materializing after receiving a name? Could it be that she was in the wrong state for bestowing a name? Let¡¯s try again.


    ¡°Peapod?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Bean?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Tofu?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Peasy?¡±


    Alright, no reaction at all. Even though it was born in the same peapod, why was it unable to materialize a human form?


    Zhu Yao picked up the green pea ball and scanned it with her eyes. Other than being a little fatter, there was no difference at all!


    ¡°Pea~¡± It called out again, before rolling into her embrace. As though it was fatigued, it stopped completely after a short while. Slowly, it reverted to its former fist-size state.


    Zhu Yao faintly sensed that something was amiss. However, her present cultivation was too weak and had yet to cultivate a divine sense, so she was basically unable to inspect the pea¡¯s situation. She could only put the matter aside for now, as she kept the pea. Just as she was about to inspect the formation before continuing with her cultivation, she heard a few cries outside, followed by faint, flustered footsteps.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She opened the door, and was faced with Little Nthqian running over. They looked so similar it was hard to distinguish them from each other.


    ¡°Grandma, the Heavenly Fire, the Heavenly Fire has come!¡± The girl pointed at the sky with a flustered look.


    Zhu yao raised her head, only to see a sky of fiery light. A red formation was presently revolving in the sky, and with every passing second, that fiery light grew brighter.


    Flame Guiding Formation!


    An elementary-level fire type art.


    The formation was not huge, but it was pointing straight at her home!


    ¡°Grandma, hurry and leave this place. The Heavenly Fire is about to set this place ablaze.¡±


    As expected, in the next moment, the fiery light descended from the skies, charging straight towards her home.


    The hell. It couldn¡¯t be! Her property! Her wealth!


    Startled, Zhu Yao cast an art, and a formation materialized the next moment. A triangular formation enveloped the top of the building in the instant the fiery light was about to reach. She no longer had any face, so she couldn¡¯t let her property disappear either.


    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s actually a demon who knows mystic arts.¡± A tender voice rang out from the skies.


    An exquisitely dressed child was presently standing atop a feather-shaped mystic tool, as he stared at her curiously. His hands which were used to cast an art earlier had yet to be placed down.


    She understood where the Flame Guiding Formation had come from now. It was by this unbearable child!


    ¡°Hey, what demon are you?¡± The unbearable child pointed at her, and said with a cocky look.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. This little wimp looked like he was merely seven or eight years old. At such a young age, he actually dared to set the forest on fire. He sure was unbearable.


    ¡°I have never seen a demon who knows mystic arts before. Tell me your name, and I shall take you in as my pet!¡± The little wimp rubbed his nose, and said with an esteemed tone.


    Who wants to be your pet!?


    Zhu Yao took in a deep breath, suppressing the fury in the depths of her heart. ¡°Little one, burning someone else¡¯s house is wrong. Hurry and go back home.¡± Watch out, otherwise I will smack your buttocks.


    The child descended from the sky, and sternly said. ¡°Be my pet, and I will go home! Though you¡¯re a little old¡­ No, you¡¯re really old. As long as you¡¯re able to run decently, I won¡¯t despise you.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. How on earth could there exist such a child that deserved to be spanked?


    ¡°Hoho¡­ I¡¯m not going to be your pet.¡± Demons have their own pride as well!


    Zhu Yao did not feel like arguing him. This child was at the fifth level of Essence as well. That Flame Guiding Formation took up considerable amount of his spiritual energy earlier, so she was not worried that he would throw it again.


    ¡°Eh, wait a minute! I¡¯m serious.¡± The little wimp was anxious as well, as he chased after her.


    Little Nthqian seemed to be extremely afraid of him as well, as she leaned closer to her in fright. ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re called Grandma!¡± The little wimp showed a joyful look. ¡°I know now.¡±


    What do you know? Zhu Yao turned around, only to see that he had already begun to cast an art. A formation instantly materialized, and in the center of the formation, a summoning contract inscription could be faintly seen. She had seen such an inscription once. It was during the time when her master made Sesame sign the contract with her.


    The hell, this little wimp was truly wanting her to become his summoned beast. No, a summoned demon!


    This was simply unbearable!

 Chapter 272: Subduing the Little Tyrant

    Chapter 272: Subduing the Little Tyrant


    That contract formation was already flying towards her, instantly wrapping her like chains. The contract inscriptions in the middle began to float up as well, shooting straight into her core, as if it wanted to forcefully infiltrate her divine sense.


    Zhu Yao was startled. She instinctively wanted to resist it, but she was simply unable to stop the inscription from entering. Just as that inscription was about to enter her divine sense, a gold ray of light suddenly flashed from the depths of her divine sense, instantly scattering that inscription.


    She suddenly recalled the new divine sense mark which her master had placed on her back in the Netherworld. The Floor Master Yu Jin once mentioned that one could only possess a single divine sense mark.


    ¡°Eh?¡± The child was stunned for a moment, as though he had not expected that the contract would be scattered apart.


    The flames in Zhu Yao¡¯s heart surged. This unbearable child actually dared to use such a forceful method. If a tiger does not display its might, you¡¯re treating it as a sick kitten, is that it!?


    ¡°Little one, come here!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re willing to become my pet now? Then why haven¡¯t you knelt down yet?¡± He pointed at the ground haughtily.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She dragged the child over, pressed him against her thigh, and cast an art to restrict his movements. Aiming straight at his small buttocks, she threw slap after slap at them. Pak! Pak! Pak!


    A small child like you is not being taught well! Coming out here to play with fire and everything! Do you know that it will cause a forest fire? Not to mention, you still want me to become your pet!? Do you know what are manners? Do you know how to respect your elders?¡±


    The little one blanked for a moment, before beginning to desperately struggle. ¡°Release me, you old demon!¡±


    Haah, look at my temper. Zhu Yao began to put even more force into her smacks.


    After seeing that he was unable to break away, the lips of the unbearable child curved downwards, and began to cry out loud. ¡°Wuuaah, you bully! You baddie! Wuaaahhh¡­¡±


    Hey, who¡¯s the one who started the bullying first? ¡°Stop crying!¡±


    ¡°No. I will cry all I want! I will cry till you become my pet!¡± He began to put more force into his cries.


    Your logic sure is flawless!


    Zhu Yao sighed. Just who in the world raised such a little tyrant?


    ¡°If you continue to cry, I will continue to smack you!¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands and materialized a blade of wind. She threw it at a gigantic rock several meters away, and instantly sliced the rock into half. After that, she coldly glared at him.


    The little tyrant stopped. As expected, he was frightened. Looking at her with a fearful look, his tears stopped flowing, but continued to well in his eyes.


    Only then did Zhu Yao retract her hand and pulled the little tyrant up. With a sunken look, she said.


    ¡°Speak, who are you, and where did you come from? Why do you want to burn down my house?¡± When dealing with a little tyrant like him, one naturally had to be more tyrannical tham him. ¡°You better give a good explanation, otherwise I will make sure your buttocks bloom red.¡±


    ¡°Wuuu¡­¡± His expression paled. Tightly biting his small lips, he looked like he wanted to cry, but did not dare to do so. ¡°M-mas¡­ ter, save me.¡±


    ¡°No one can save you. Hurry and speak!¡± This unbearable child needed to be lectured.


    Only then did he begin to speak in bits and pieces. ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiao Bai, junior-martial sister¡­ Qu Yi likes. So I¡¯m here to look for it.¡±


    The hell is this mess?


    ¡°You¡¯re saying you¡¯re called Xiao Bai? There¡¯s something here which that whatever junior-martial sister of yours like? So you¡¯re here to look for it?¡± Zhu Yao guessed.


    ¡°Mn.¡± He nodded, desperately holding back his tears.


    Yo, that¡¯s unexpected. Just how young is he right now? He already knows about sending gifts to please a girl.


    Zhu Yao sighed, as she then squatted down and looked at his small face at his eye-level. ¡°Little one, it¡¯s not wrong for you to look for gifts for your little companion, but why did you want to set a fire? Fortunately, the house you wanted to burn down was mine. If it was anyone else, what if there¡¯s a little child like you inside it?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ But you are all demons.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are demons, but do demons deserve to die?¡± There were many problems with this child¡¯s education, huh. Zhu Yao really wanted to have a chat with the adults in his family.


    His little brows furrowed as he weakly refuted. ¡°But master said¡­ demons are not humans, and they are all very weak. Their deaths are of¡­ no concern.¡±


    ¡°Then do you find me weak?¡±


    He strongly shook his head.


    ¡°See, I¡¯m a demon as well.¡± Zhu Yao said in a sunken voice. ¡°The strong and the weak do exist in this world, but being weak does not mean one can determine that person¡¯s life and death. We have already cultivated a human form, which means we¡¯re people like you. We cry, we laugh, and we can feel pain as well. If being strong means he or she can bully others, then if I kill you today, does that mean it¡¯s well-deserved?¡±


    His expression instantly turned as pale as snow. No longer able to contain his large drops of tears, they began flowing down. He was young, so he was unaware of the concept of death. However, the moment he recalled about the stone that was sliced into half earlier, he began to shiver from fear.


    Zhu Yao instantly softened a little. No matter what was being said, he was still a child. As long as he were to be taught well, his mindset could be fixed.


    ¡°Enough, stop crying!¡± She reached out her hand to stroke his head. His entire body was already stiffened straight. Only when he realized that she was not making any other movements, he began to relax. Zhu Yao helped wipe away his tears. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm you. I was just giving an example.¡±


    ¡°Re¡­ really?¡±


    ¡°Really!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t smack my buttocks either?¡±


    ¡°¡­ I won¡¯t.¡±


    Only then did he smile with snot coming out from his nose. He strongly rubbed his nose, and said. ¡°Then¡­ Then I won¡¯t capture you and make you my pet either.¡±


    ¡°Then will you still kill demons in the future?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± He shook his head strongly. ¡°My buttocks will hurt.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± After everything she said, he only remembered about his buttocks.


    ¡°But¡­ What am I supposed to do about junior-martial sister Qu Yi¡¯s gift?¡± His small face frowned again. ¡°If I don¡¯t find it, she won¡¯t play with me either.¡±


    Yo, it seems like he has pretty deep feelings for that little childhood sweetheart. He¡¯s already crying in such a manner. He sure thinks about her a lot.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°A treasure of Tranquil Valley.¡± He said sternly. ¡°Junior-martial sister says that there¡¯s a treasure in Tranquil Valley that she really wants. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This can¡¯t be his only clue right? ¡°What¡¯s that treasure called? Where is it located? And what is it used for?¡±


    The little tyrant pondered for a moment, and then shook his head. ¡°Junior-martial sister did not mention them.¡±


    Then why the hell are you looking for it!?


    Alright, as expected of a child. ¡°Then find out more about it before looking for it.¡±


    ¡°But junior-martial sister Qu Yi¡¯s birthday is tomorrow.¡± He said with an anxious look.


    ¡°You can give her another present.¡± Zhu Yao suggested.


    ¡°What present?¡±


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment. ¡°Girls usually like flowers. She will definitely like it if you give her some.¡±


    ¡°Really!?¡± The eyes of the little tyrant shone, and then he suddenly turned to face that Little Nthqian. ¡°Are dandelions considered flowers?¡±


    Little Nthqian trembled. She was about to burst into tears.


    ¡°I already told you that those who have turned into demons can¡¯t do it!¡± Zhu Yao pinched his little cheeks. ¡°After leaving the valley, find ones that are in full bloom. You can pick up those of various colours, and then gather them into a bundle. She will definitely like it if you give that to her.¡±


    The little tyrant pondered for a moment before nodding his head. He looked eager to try. ¡°Alright, I will listen to your suggestion.¡±


    ¡°Hurry on then!¡± Zhu Yao nudged his hand.


    Only then did the little tyrant pull out the feather mystic tool and fly up high in the sky. Just as he was about to float away, he turned around and waved his hands at her. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m leaving now. Thank you. Although you¡¯re ugly, you¡¯re a good person.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ugly!


    You unbearable child, if you have the guts, come back here.


    After that little tyrant left, Little Nthqian was frightened for a good few days. Everytime Zhu Yao saw her, she would cry and speak of how terrifying humans were.


    Mn, she agreed.


    After this incident, Zhu Yao realized that the defensive abilities demon had were too weak. She had to find a way to raise everyone¡¯s battle capabilities. Thus, she passed on the cultivation methods to the eldest Little Qian. She ordered Little Qian to tell all of the demons to cultivate according to the methods she were taught in.


    Probably because for the mighty respect for the creases on her face, the demons did not actually suspect her in the least, and immediately followed her instructions. However, there was little success. The spiritual energy in this place was incredibly scarce. Zhu Yao felt that there was a problem with this so-called Tranquil Valley. However, she could not find a single thing that was amiss after looking around.


    On the third day, little tyrant returned. Compared to how he arrogantly set a fire the other time, he had much more manners this time. He had even begun to wave his tiny hands at her from afar.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± He excitedly ran over, his eyes were filled with stars. ¡°I followed your instructions and gave junior-martial sister Qu Yi flowers. She really liked it! Grandma, although you¡¯re ugly, you¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    Can you please not mention the word ¡®ugly¡¯!? If not because you are a child, I will really get pissed, hey.


    ¡°But¡­¡± His joyful look retracted a little. ¡°Junior-martial sister says that she still like the treasure here more.¡±


    ¡°Just what kind of treasure is there over here?¡±


    ¡°Senior-martial uncle Qu mentioned as well¡­¡± He sternly said. ¡°He said that there should be a mystic tool here, it¡¯s like¡­ an umbrella. It¡¯s really, really huge. He witnessed it last year.¡±


    Last year¡¯s umbrella? The hell? She even bought a watch last year, hey?


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± The little tyrant tugged the corner of her clothes with a hopeful look. ¡°What else¡­ do you think I can give junior-martial sister Qu Yi?¡±


    ¡°You want to give her more presents?¡± You¡¯re not a tyrant, but a tycoon right? ¡°Hasn¡¯t her birthday already passed?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ But¡­¡± He twiddled his fingers, and said with a complicated look. ¡°Junior-martial sister says that she really likes the gift I gave her, and hopes to receive more.¡±


    Alright, you¡¯re not a tycoon. You¡¯re an idiot!


    ¡°Then what are you planning to give?¡± Haah, she could not shatter apart the pure friendship between children.


    ¡°I have lots and lots of peachwood swords.¡± He said with a serious look.


    ¡°That can¡¯t do.¡± Little girls should like more delicate gifts, right? She took out a wooden hairpin from her home, and passed it to him. ¡°Give her this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re giving this to me?¡± He said, a little dumbfounded.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao nodded. ¡°Go on then.¡± Hurry and deal with your childhood sweetheart, don¡¯t bother me anymore. She still had to bring the dandelion family over to shine under the sun.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± The little tyrant suddenly had reddened eyes. Like a little bull cow, he charged right into her embrace. ¡°Other than master, Grandma treats me the best. Little Bai will always remember Grandma. Even if I¡¯m turned into ashes, I will remember Grandma.¡±


    What¡¯s with that last bit? That¡¯s too frightening.


    ¡°Alright, hurry on then. In the future, introduce me your junior-martial sister Qu Yi.¡± Zhu Yao stroked his head.


    ¡°Mn!¡± Little tyrant said with a confident look, and only then did he get on his feather and float away.


    Phew. He was finally settled with. She had to continue supervising the self-improvement programme of the demon world.


    However, she did not expect that the little troublemaker would float back the next day.


    This time, he was pulling a long face. His little hands were holding onto his chest, as he pitifully floated towards her.


    Was she stuck with this unbearable child now?

 Chapter 273: Surging Cultivation

    Chapter 273: Surging Cultivation


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± He sniffled, tears pouring out. He weakly reached out his two tiny hands, only to reveal a wooden pin that had already been split into two halves. It was the one that she gifted him the day before.


    Zhu Yao frowned.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister says that other than the mystic tool in the Tranquil Valley, she doesn¡¯t want anything else.¡± He rubbed his tears, and said with a pitiful look. ¡°Senior-martial uncle Qu even broke it¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t cry.¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart instantly softened.


    Little tyrant however grew even more saddened, as he pounced into her embrace and wailed out loud. ¡°Grandma, Xiao Bai got your wooden pin broken. Are you not going to like Xiao Bai anymore?¡±


    Stupid child, you¡¯re actually worried about this.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. It¡¯s fine if the wooden pin is broken. I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± He raised his head, tears flowing abundantly.


    ¡°Really.¡±


    Only then did he calm down. Sniffling, he stopped his tears, and said in a complaining tone. ¡°Senior-martial uncle said that if I fail to find the mystic tool, I won¡¯t be allowed to meet junior-martial sister Qu Yi again.¡±


    That mystic tool again. It was already her third time hearing the little tyrant mention it. She could not help but suspect that senior-martial uncle Qu¡¯s motives. It was very likely that they had been using this child this entire time.


    ¡°It was your senior-martial uncle who wanted you to find that mystic tool since the very beginning?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± He nodded.


    Zhu Yao frowned even deeper. ¡°Then why isn¡¯t your senior-martial uncle looking for it on his own?¡± He was instead forcing a child to do it.


    ¡°Because senior-martial uncle can¡¯t enter this place!¡± He said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°He can¡¯t enter?¡±


    The little tyrant took two steps forward, and pointed towards the sky. ¡°There¡¯s something blocking above. Other than Xiao Bai, no one else can enter this place.¡±


    Blocking? Barrier? Why wasn¡¯t she aware of it!?


    ¡°Xiao Bai, lend me your flying mystic artifact for a moment.


    ¡°Ou.¡± He obediently pulled out that feather.


    Bringing him along, Zhu Yao rose into the air. When she reached mid-air, she realized that the place she was at was a gigantic valley of several hundred kilometers in width. Furthermore, the entire territory was encased in a barrier. After a detailed observation, this barrier seemed to be some form of restriction that was specially used to restrict human practitioners.


    However, for some reason, little tyrant could enter and exit it freely.


    Zhu Yao returned to the surface. That barrier was clearly used to protect the demons within.


    It seemed like that senior-martial uncle or whatever knew that Xiao Bai could enter and exit freely, so he had been making him enter the place several times to look for an item. Furthermore, he even used the name of that junior-martial sister.


    He actually dared to use the pure friendship between children, so detestable! Zhu Yao¡¯s favorability meter towards senior-martial uncle Qu had plummeted by a 100 points.


    However, just what in the world was the mystic tool little tyrant spoke of?


    ¡°Little tyr- Xiao Bai, do you know just what is the mystic tool your senior-martial uncle is making you look for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an umbrella. A really huge umbrella.¡±


    ¡°What kind of umbrella? Do you know?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± He nodded. Lowering his head, he pulled out a scroll from the storage pouch next to him. ¡°Senior-martial uncle was afraid that I would forget, so I drew it out for me.¡±


    He sure was well prepared.


    Zhu Yao took it and rolled it out. What she saw was a drawing of a lifelike, colourful¡­ veil.


    How was this an umbrella!? It was clearly a bed canopy!


    Eh? Why did she feel that this canopy look so familiar?


    The hell, wasn¡¯t it the one that was hanging in her home?


    Why did his senior-martial uncle want her bed canopy? Could he possibly have some strange fetish?


    ¡°Xiao Bai, how old is your senior-martial uncle?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± He was stunned for a moment, then he began using his fingers to count. ¡°One hundred¡­ Two hundred¡­ Three hundred¡­¡±


    That shameless bastard! He¡¯s actually eyeing an old woman¡¯s bed canopy!


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Zhu Yao pulled the little tyrant¡¯s hands, walked to her own home, and turned towards her bedroom. She had to take a closer look.


    When the little tyrant saw the light veil next to the bed, his eyes instantly shone. ¡°Umbrella!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a bed canopy!¡±


    He then hopped towards it. ¡°Grandma, so the umbrella is yours.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bed canopy.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, why did you hang the umbrella above your bed? Is it going to rain later tonight?¡±


    ¡°I already told you that¡¯s a bed canopy.¡± Why can¡¯t he just forget about the matter of it being a fan? Whatever, a fan it is then. Zhu Yao returned him the scroll that was in her hands. ¡°Look, is this the mystic tool you¡¯re looking for?¡±


    The little tyrant looked at the scroll carefully, and then looked at the colourful light veil again, before nodding his head heavily. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is it.¡±


    Zhu Yao looked at the light veil carefully, and realized there was a faint ripple of spiritual energy from it. Though it was a very small amount, it was indeed spiritual energy. Furthermore, it looked like it was made out of a rainbow of colours before, but it had now turned into a faint green.


    She reached out her hand to touch it. She realized it had a soft texture, with a slight stickiness in it. This feeling¡­ Why was it so similar to the barrier outside?


    ¡°Little tyrant, let¡¯s take a look up there again.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m called Xiao Bai¡­¡±


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t mind such minor details.¡± Zhu Yao kept the bed canopy and pulled the little tyrant out. Taking the feather from his palm, she leapt into the air and once again flew upwards.


    Zhu Yao carefully inspected the barrier above, and as expected, it was exactly the same as the bed canopy in her hands. The difference was that the barrier was transparent, while her canopy was faint green in colour. Furthermore, spiritual energy was flowing above the barrier, but it was impossible to distinguish its attribute.


    She took a deep breath, and then carefully reached out her hand to touch the barrier. However, she immediately passed through it, and in an instant, large amount of spiritual energy rapidly poured into her body. Her Dantian which was empty just earlier, was instantly filled completely. It was so immense she could barely maintain her posture. Crackling sounds rang in her mind, as if things were being broken. Her cultivation instantly surged, and when she wanted to retract her hand, she was simply unable to move.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± The little tyrant was shocked as well, as he took over the control of the flying mystic tool. In a fluster, he tried to pull her, but his attempt was unsuccessful. Anxious, he pushed her out of the barrier.


    The pouring of spiritual energy stopped, but the rapid movements within her body were still intensifying. Countless disorderly spiritual energy was filling her entire body. Several bloody scars had already appeared all around her body, and in an instant, she her entire being was covered in blood.


    ¡°Grandma¡­ Grandma, are you alright¡­¡± The little tyrant cried out of anxiety. Most likely, this was his first time seeing such a terrifying sight of a human covered in blood. Tears of worry and fear poured out.


    Zhu Yao desperately restrained the spiritual energy in her body, gritted her teeth, and mustered out a few words. ¡°Bring me¡­ back¡­ to a safe place.¡± She had to meditate and digest the spiritual energy in her body.


    ¡°Safe place¡­ Safe¡­¡± The little tyrant pondered in a panic, and then heavily nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Then, he controlled the feather and brought her to a faraway floating mountain.


    Wait a minute, where are you going? She meant to bring her back to the valley, why was he running off somewhere else?


    Unfortunately, she no longer had the strength to resist. She was a pile of old bones in the first place, yet she was struck and bashed by various spiritual energy in such a disorderly manner. She was barely able to breathe.


    The little tyrant flew at high speeds, bringing her into a small mansion as fast as possible.


    Zhu Yao was about to lose her consciousness from the pain. She used up all her strength to sit in an upright position, and forcefully entered the meditative state.


    She wouldn¡¯t have known if she didn¡¯t look, but after looking at it, she was shocked speechless.


    Her body was filled with a myriad of colours. Red, blue, gold, yellow and green. She had all sorts of spiritual energy in her, to the point where it could look like a steamboat. Furthermore, these spiritual energy were scattered in all directions, bashing violently at her meridians.


    She had to go on a large-scale cleaning here! Zhu Yao took a deep breath and calmed herself down. First, she carefully split apart the spiritual energy according to their colours. Then, she placed the spiritual energy of the same colour together, arranging them nicely. Finally, she guided them into her Dantian.


    Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, ice¡­ eh?


    What¡¯s with that transparent one? Why is there a transparent spiritual energy, hey?


    Isn¡¯t this a rise in difficulty level?


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore and simply put them in a cluster. Otherwise she would definitely die from body implosion due to the abundant spiritual energy in her meridians.


    As she guided the five types of spiritual energy and mutated spiritual energy into her Dantian, she carefully inspected that unique transparent spiritual energy. She realized that the transparent spiritual energy was very miniscule in amount, to the point where it was merely about a hundredth of the other types of spiritual energy. She did not dare to guide this unknown spiritual energy into her Dantian either. After all, what if it were to cause an allergic reaction? She had no choice but to temporarily leave it in her meridians.


    A large portion of her focus was on splitting the spiritual energy. As the five elements conflicted with one another, the violent spiritual energy instantly quietened down after being split apart. By guiding them on her own, she was able to insert them orderly into her Dantian.


    There wasn¡¯t any abnormal reactions or any rebounds coming from her Dantian as well. This could only mean that her old-aged avatar this time was a trash penta spirit veins.


    Oh wait, she carried ice, lightning and wind spirit veins as well. It¡¯s the harmony spirit veins. This was her second time encountering the harmony spirit veins after her dragon avatar.


    Splitting spiritual energy apart was a very time-consuming and tedious work. She could not even sense the flow of time either. Most of the spiritual energy had already been split, but a new problem had arisen. Her Dantian was full.


    She was now bloated again.


    She was about to establish her Foundation! However, on one end was a bloated Dantian, while the other was a set of meridians filled with disorderly spiritual energy. If she were to establish her Foundation now, at the same time of her Dantian expanding, the spiritual energy inside would be stimulated as well.


    If the two ends were to go berserk at the same time, suppressing them was something she couldn¡¯t possibly do!


    However, if she were to resist establishing her Foundation, she would either be killed by the rampant spiritual energy smashing her meridians apart, or she would be killed by her Dantian shattering. Either way was a route to death!


    The hell. Realmspirit, you freaking bastard! What kind of ridiculous avatar did you give me!?


    Since no matter which choice she take would result to death, hell, it was all or nothing.


    Zhu Yao focused her mind and immediately established her Foundation, guiding the clustered spiritual energy into her Dantian at ten times the speed. Immense pain instantly filled her entire body, while her Dantian began to expand outwards and the abundant spiritual energy within began to be stimulated as well. Even the spiritual energy outside began to rapidly squeeze within like administering chicken blood therapy.


    Furthermore, the disorderly spiritual energy in her meridians went out of control, and began smashing onto her meridians more violently than before. After a short while, she was no longer able to feel a single complete meridian. They were not damaged, but had simply shattered into smithereens.


    Not only that, her Dantian did not make a breakthrough even after a long while. The spiritual energy that was split into clusters initially had begun to mix again. The endless pain filled her entire body, to the point where her consciousness was even beginning to blur.


    Zhu Yao wanted to cry. Realmspirit, you did this on purpose, right? Giving her an avatar like this, and not to mention how old she was, it was all to have her return to the soil, right?

 Chapter 274: Wife, It’s Me!

    Chapter 274: Wife, It¡¯s Me!


    She was no longer able to squeeze out even a hint of energy. The faint thought of simply switching to a new avatar rose in her mind. Mn, before that, I should first bash Realmspirit up.


    Just when her consciousness was about to completely disappear, the transparent spiritual energy which had been quietly staying in her meridians and could not be easily arranged, began to swim about in her meridians.


    What was even more mystical was, everywhere it flowed, the surrounding spiritual energy would quieten down and would automatically begin to separate itself by colour.


    Zhu Yao was stunned. All she could do was watch as that transparent spiritual energy calm down the raging spiritual energy in the meridians, like a group leader. Even the disturbance in her Dantian had also ceased as well.


    In the next moment, she simply felt as if something had rung in her mind, as though something had broken through. Her Foundation establishment was successful.


    Such a godly turn of events!


    Just what kind of divine power was that transparent spiritual energy?


    After the establishment of her Foundation, the transparent spiritual energy did not stop. Instead, it began to slowly flow within her meridians. Wherever it flowed, the meridians which were damaged by the spiritual energy began to recover, while the separated spiritual energy entered her Dantian in an orderly manner.


    After a long while, the meridians in her body had all been completely restored, and her meridians had also grown wider after the rise of her cultivation. She even felt that her old bones had gotten a bit stronger.


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath and sensed the unprecedented vigorous energy that was in her body. Just as she opened her eyes, she was faced with a pair of fish¡¯s buble eyes that were welled up with hot tears.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Little tyrant sniffled, as he forcefully rubbed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    It seemed like she had frightened him bad. Zhu Yao¡¯s heart softened, as she stroked his little head. ¡°Good boy.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you have already slept for an entire day and night.¡± He said pitifully. ¡°I didn¡¯t even dare to look for Qu Yi to play with. Fortunately, you¡¯re awake. I can head out again now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± So the thing you were about was actually this, hey!?


    ¡°Where are we?¡± Only then did she notice her surroundings. This place was a regular room. There were not many things around, but they were really neatly arranged.


    ¡°This is my home.¡± Little tyrant replied.


    ¡°Your home?¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Little Tyrant was a practitioner, then his house should be¡­


    ¡°Ness Cesary Sect!¡± Little Tyrant proudly raised his chest.


    Your sister!


    She was a dandelion demon! Furthermore, the relationship between demons and the practitioners of this world was not even the slightest of harmonious, alright? He actually brought her openly into a sect of practitioners. Zhu Yao felt her heart clenching.


    She stood right up. ¡°Not good. I have to leave quickly.¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even know when she could die.


    ¡°Little Bai!¡± An heavy male voice sounded from outside, and the door creaked open from the outside.


    She¡¯s finished!


    ¡°When will you¡­¡± A stern-looking man dressed in an azure robe entered the building, and was stunned!


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The man was dumbfounded, as he looked straight at Zhu Yao.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart was in a fluster, as the depths of her mind began to flash out several vegetable dishes. Stir-fried dandelions, steamed dandelions, boiled dandelions¡­


    She wondered just how she should run in order to make her escape look a little more convincing?


    Let me go! ¡°Oh hero¡­¡±


    ¡°Wife¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What? What did you just call me?


    ¡°Wife!¡± The man¡¯s demeanour suddenly changed, as he pounced towards her and hugged onto her thighs. Sniffling and with tears in his eyes, he cried out. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to see me. This husband has waited you for such a long time. You¡¯re finally out here.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    -Flips table- What kind of scenario is this!?


    ¡°Dear gentleman, who are you? You picked up the wrong script, didn¡¯t you?¡± This person here has a girlfriend, hurry and let my thigh go, hey.


    ¡°Wife.¡± However, he was like an octopus, clinging tightly onto her thighs. ¡°I was wrong, I really was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have despised that graceful body figure of yours. Neither should I have despised your ecstatical creases and sexy skin.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re so ugly to the point where your human- I mean, dandelion features can no longer be seen, I will still love you.¡±


    ¡°Are you certain you¡¯re not being sarcastic?¡±


    ¡°Return to my side, my wife. I will no longer be angry at you.¡±


    ¡°Ghosts are about to return to the surface, I tell you. Who the hell are you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t acknowledge me. I will continue to wait for you. I love you, my wife!¡±


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s your wife! Who the hell is your wife!? Let me go, hey.¡±


    ¡°No, I will no longer leave you. My heart is a rock that cannot be easily turned by others.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°A rock cannot be turned, but it can roll!¡± She could not endure it any longer, as she raised her leg and kicked.


    That man however still had the same determined look, as he looked at her affectionately. ¡°Hit me then, my wife. As long as it can make you feel better, please feel free to ravage my body.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Who wants to ravage your body? Don¡¯t speak of something so immoral in such a righteous tone, hey. What if someone misunderstands?


    ¡°Senior-martial uncle?¡± Little tyrant looked at the man dumbfoundedly, and then glanced at Zhu Yao. ¡°Grandma?¡±


    Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either? Why isn¡¯t there an explanation of this present scenario at all?


    ¡°Junior-martial nephew Bai.¡± The man crawled up from the ground, and patted on the little tyrant¡¯s head as he spoke in a grateful tone. ¡°You have done very well. At first I had thought that you would only be able to take away my wife¡¯s umbrella. Never did I expect that you would bring her directly out here. You sure are senior-martial uncle¡¯s good nephew!¡±


    The little tyrant¡¯s face reddened. ¡°I didn¡¯t actually do anything. It was Grandma who¡­¡±


    ¡°No, in the future, you have to call her senior-martial aunt.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey hey¡­¡± Zhu Yao pulled the little tyrant back. I¡¯m still alive and well, don¡¯t make decisions on your own! ¡°Just who in the world are you?¡±


    ¡°My wife¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Are you still not willing to forgive me?¡±


    The little tyrant raised his head as well. ¡°Senior-martial aunt, forgive senior-martial uncle already!¡±


    ¡°Forgive my ass. I don¡¯t even know him.¡±


    The man looked even more pitiful. ¡°My wife, as expected, you still aren¡¯t willing to forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± How can you be so heartless and cruel?


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Just what was this sense of defeat she was feeling for being unable to clarify herself? She would have rather been stir-fried, steamed or boiled.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Zhu Yao heavily slammed onto the table. With a bang, she directly smashed the table into pieces.


    The two others were stunned for a moment. The place instantly quietened down.


    She took a deep breath, cleansed herself from the irritable thoughts of wanting to kill people, and earnestly said. ¡°Why don¡¯t we settle down and talk things out?¡±


    The corner of the man¡¯s lips twitched, as if he wanted to say something. ¡°Wife¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Ou.¡± He immediately knelt back down.


    Zhu Yao was feeling a slight headache, as she took a deep breath. ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t know you, and neither have I met you before. So, I can¡¯t possibly be your wife. Secondly, I already have a man. That person isn¡¯t you. Understand?¡±


    The man was startled, and instantly, his face turned as pale as snow. With a expression of disbelief, he said. ¡°You¡­ You got yourself another man behind my back?¡±


    The little tyrant looked over with a dissatisfied expression as well.


    Behind your back, your sister! Don¡¯t automatically ignore the first point, hey.


    For the first time in her life, Zhu Yao felt communication was such a difficult skill. ¡°Alright, I shall ask in another way. What¡¯s the surname of your wife, and what is she called? How did you two know each other?¡± No matter what, she would not believe that Realmspirit would give her a wedded avatar, otherwise, she was going to spit all over his face.


    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong? Are you perhaps injured? You have even forgotten your own name?¡±


    ¡°May the counter defendant please directly reply the question!¡± Do not diverge away from the question!


    The man was stunned for a moment, before replying. ¡°Naturally, you¡¯re surnamed Zhu¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao sucked in some air. ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°Yao¡­¡±


    She felt her vision darken.


    The man nodded with certainty. ¡°Zhu Yaoyao!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Do you know how scary an unfinished sentence can be!?


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking back on the dandelion family¡¯s naming sense, it was completely normal for her to have a sister with completely identical looks or something, right?


    ¡°I¡¯m absolutely certain now that you have mistaken me for someone else.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± He said with a determined look. ¡°Even if I do make mistakes in recognizing some people, I won¡¯t ever mistake you for someone else. Your entrancing creases and slightly hunchbacked figure makes up the one and only beauty in this world.¡±


    Creases! Hunchback!


    Old Woman Zhu Yao ¨C was stabbed twice!


    ¡°I must thank you, really!¡± She had only heard of pedophilia. This time, she had actually seen for herself a gerontophile!


    ¡°Wife¡­¡± He looked like he was about to burst into tears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m your beloved husband, Qu Qu!¡±


    Qu Qu (Cricket). Why not Guo Guo (Grasshopper)?


    ¡°I say, Guo Guo!¡± Zhu Yao stepped forward and patted on the infatuated man¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I understand your feelings.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Qu Qu!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, they¡¯re both the same thing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Come. Let us talk about life.¡±


    Zhu Yao spent three hours explaining in various angles. From science, to technology, and to feelings. She spoke of the trait of the dandelion family, discussed about how a peapod could have several seeds, talked about the genetic traits of twins and of multiple births. She explained that given how huge the world was, there would definitely be a few idiots who would look exactly like him. She had even brought up about the research of the diversity of appearances of elderly as verification. The conclusion she was trying to make was: You mistook me for someone else. I¡¯m a pure young maiden. Don¡¯t look at me with eyes that looked as if you¡¯re looking at your wife. Go back to where you belong.


    And, the conclusion the student Qu Qu gave was, ¡°Impossible. Wife, you must be lying to me.¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡®¡­¡±


    If not because you looked handsome, I would have bashed you right here and now, do you believe it?


    In the end, Zhu Yao had no choice but to bring up about how the Qianqianqianqians looked identical as well. With the little tyrant as witness, his determined expression finally loosened a little.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ really not my wife?¡±


    ¡°Really, really!¡± Zhu Yao nodded.


    He looked as if he had suffered the most painful blow in his lifetime, his entire being was in gloom. Raising his head, he glanced at her old face. ¡°There are actually still other demons who look just as divine as my wife?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Please stop using the word ¡®divine¡¯, it¡¯s already outdated.


    With the misunderstanding cleared, Zhu Yao found out that the reason Qu Qu had Little Bai head to Tranquil Valley was all in order to search for his wife. That special thin veil was part of her original form ¨C a transportation tool used by dandelions to float around. It was actually really an umbrella.


    She had planned on returning, but the barrier of Tranquil Valley was too strange. When she crossed it back then, she had almost lost her life. If she were to return this time, she wouldn¡¯t know what would happen. Suddenly, she realized that she had no home to return to.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this, dear maiden?¡± Qu Qu suggested. ¡°Though you are not my wife, you are still greatly related to her. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of you in the future.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel even more uncomfortable than before?

 Chapter 275: Do You Want to Hitch a Ride?

    Chapter 275: Do You Want to Hitch a Ride?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you join our Ness Cesary Sect?¡± He patted on his chest as he gave a ¡°I will cover for you¡± look.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, reminding him. ¡°I¡¯m just a dandelion demon!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Qu Qu nodded. ¡°My wife was as well. Such a coincidence.¡±


    Coincidence, your sister!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t practitioners and demons at odds with each other?¡± Little tyrant even wanted to kill her when they first met. Wouldn¡¯t she be courting death if she entered a sect of human practitioners?


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Qu Qu nodded, as if he had just thought of this problem. Suddenly, he pulled onto her hand and cast an art with a single hand. Then, he brushed his finger about her palm, and said. ¡°Done. It should be fine now.¡±


    Zhu Yao lowered her head to take a look, only to see four words neatly written on her palm ¨C ¡®I am a human¡¯!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao glanced at him with a darkened expression. People will treat me as a human with just a few words on my hand? Are you a joker? If this actually works, I shall take up your surname, alright?


    Just as she was about to make a fuss, she suddenly felt the aura all around her body beginning to retract. All the signs of her being a demon had disappeared without a trace in an instant!


    (¡Ño¡Ñ) It actually works.


    ¡°Oh hero!¡± Zhu Yao grabbed onto his hand, and said with an excited look. ¡°What is that mystical art you just used? Can you teach me? I didn¡¯t tell you this earlier, but my grandfather is surnamed Guo- I mean, Qu as well.¡±


    This was too mystical. If she were to learn this trick and write the name ¡°Li Gang¡± on her palm, would everyone call her ¡®father¡¯!?


    ¡°This is Word Enchantment!¡± Qu Qu replied. ¡°This is not a mystical art. It was a coincidence for me to receive its inheritance as well. Initially, I had planned on passing it on to my wife, but you¡­¡±


    ¡°Then forget it!¡± The hell, so it was a body selling contract.


    ¡°Senior-martial uncle Qu!¡± The little tyrant tugged onto Qu Qu¡¯s sleeves. ¡°If Sect Master finds out that you have once again taken in a disciple randomly, he will be really angry.¡±


    Qu Qu¡¯s expression darkened a little. ¡°In any case, he makes a fuss every two to three days, I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± The little tyrant shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m referring to the fact that today is the day where we open the gate to the mountains once every ten years. If¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± His eyes shone, as he pulled Zhu Yao and ran outwards.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Before Zhu Yao could even react, she was pulled into a formation. With a white flash of light, she was standing in front of a gigantic white boulder a moment after. Two words could be seen floating about above it ¨C Ness Cessary.


    This is the mountain gate of Ness Cesary Sect?


    Qu Qu instructed. ¡°My sect has always been pretty strict with taking in disciples, and we are not allowed to privately take in people into the sect. All those who wishes to become a deity and question the Dao must climb up the mountain gate themselves.¡±


    ¡°I say¡­¡±


    ¡°This is a defensive mystic tool. This is a water weakening talisman. This is a fire weakening talisman. This is a light body talisman. And this is a blood supplementing pellet¡­¡± He opened up his storage pouch, pulled out a large number of items, and pushed them all into her hands.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡±


    ¡°Good luck. With these, you will definitely be able to reach the mountaintop.¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Go, I will be waiting for you at the mountaintop~! When that time comes and you choose to become my disciple, no one will dare to bully you.¡±


    ¡°I never thought of¡­¡±


    ¡°Good luck, little sister-in-law!¡±


    Who¡¯s your sister-in-law!?


    Qu Qu patted her on the back, and she was immediately pushed into that gigantic mountain boulder.


    The hell, I never have the thought of joining Ness Cesary Sect, hey! Does the Consumers Association know of your hard sell tactics?


    Zhu Yao simply felt her a bright white light flashing in front of her eyes, as her entire being was absorbed into the white light. In a blink of an eye, a different scenery appeared before her.


    A large field of grass could be seen in front of her eyes, though there was a large concentration of people as well. Most of them were children of about ten years old. Some were alone, and there were adults as well. With a large pile of items in hand, she appeared so suddenly in front of this large crowd.


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes swept quickly towards her. Every single one of them looked as if they were watching a conman.


    Zhu Yao: ¡­


    ¡°The deities are here!¡± Someone among them shouted, and the crowd was instantly in an uproar as they began to squeeze towards the front.


    From afar, two disciples dressed in azure robes flew over from the sky, both of them were of the early-stage Foundation level. They did not land on the ground, instead, they were sweeping their eyes below while standing atop their flying swords. When their eyes landed on Zhu Yao, they evidently paused for a moment, as if they found it strange that such an elderly ¡°talented person¡± was actually here. Their faces stiffened for a moment, before immediately returning to normal.


    They pointed at the two paths at the end of the field of grass, and said in a loud voice. ¡°Those who wish to enter our Ness Cessary Sect have to climb the mountain with their own abilities. Wandering practitioners who already possess cultivation shall take the Path of Clarity on the right, while mortals shall take the Path of Beginning on the left. Those who reach the great hall before sundown will pass.¡±


    After finishing his words, they waved their hands. In an instant, two barriers were erected around the two paths ¨C one red and one blue. Most likely, they were used to verify one¡¯s cultivation level. The two disciples did not idle any longer, as they turned about and flew off.


    The crowd immediately moved, and Zhu Yao was pushed forward by the others. Along the way, she had dropped several talismans and medicinal pellets, and when she regained her senses, she had already been brought before the red barrier on the right. Just as she was about to cross, from the corner of her eye, she spotted a skinny figure on the left.


    A strange feeling suddenly arose in the depths of her heart. Had she seen this child from somewhere in the past?


    ¡°Fellow daoist, hurry. If you don¡¯t enter now, you won¡¯t make it in time.¡± Before she could even take a clearer look, a person behind her casually gave her a push, and she fumbled into the barrier. The scenery before her changed again, and she found herself in the depths of a thick forest.


    It seemed like the barrier was not simply used to distinguish if one possessed cultivation, but also carried the ability to send participants to a random location.


    When she raised her head to take a look, she saw that the floating mountain that was just close-by earlier, was now merely a single spot in the sky.


    The hell, how did I get transferred so far away? Being able to reach there before the sky turns dark like this is impossible, right?


    She lowered her head to search through the pile of items Qu Qu forcefully pushed onto her, and realized that she had everything, but a transportation tool.


    As expected, someone else¡¯s man was not reliable at all.


    Why not give up then? After all, she had no intentions of joining Ness Cesary Sect in the first place.


    ¡°Fellow daoist, do you want to hitch a ride on my flying sword?¡± A male voice suddenly resounded from the back.


    When she turned her head to take a look, she saw a middle-aged male practitioner holding onto a transportation tool in his hand. Filled with smiles, he was presently looking at her¡­ hands which were holding onto a bunch of talismans.


    Zhu Yao subconsciously tightened her hands.


    ¡°Fellow daoist, do not misunderstand.¡± The male practitioner chuckled. ¡°I simply saw that you have been standing here all alone for quite a while, so I figured that you might not have a flying sword and came here to ask. How about it? Do you want to take a seat on my flying sword? It¡¯s only five low-grade spirit stones for a single ride. It¡¯s a fair price and fair trade~¡±


    So he was here to do business. ¡°I don¡¯t have money.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, using talismans to trade is fine as well.¡± He pointed at the talismans in her hands. ¡°I shall take one talisman per kilometer travelled, how about it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. That¡¯s daylight robbery, isn¡¯t it!?


    ¡°How about this then? If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth, I shall give you a discount for being an elderly. Five talismans and I will bring you to the foot of the mountain, how about it?¡± He said while looking as if he was going to make a loss.


    The hell was an elderly discount?


    ¡°Fellow daoist, let me tell you this. This flying sword of mine is of the second rank. It¡¯s consumption is small, but it¡¯s speed is phenomenal. It¡¯s a great life necessity, and I¡¯m afraid you might become too satisfied with it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s with this ridiculous advertisement? ¡°Fine then, then I will have one¡­ Ah pui! Then I will have to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± The man cast an art, and the flying sword instantly grew larger. He got up onto it first, before signalling Zhu Yao to climb on it as well. He then happily flew in the direction of Ness Cesary Sect. ¡°Oh right. Fellow daoist, you must be preparing to join Ness Cesary Sect as well, right? I have yet to inquire about how I should address you?¡±


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s fellow daoist Yu.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Like you, I¡¯m here to join Ness Cesary Sect as well. In the future, if you have any miscellaneous errands such as running, sweeping or engraving mystic arts, please feel free to call upon this little brother. I promise to arrive as soon as I am called, and I will give you a loyalty member discount. Oh right, I¡¯m called Po Fude.¡±


    Profiteer?


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± He sure lived up to his name.


    ¡°Of course, if fellow daoist has anything that you want to see, know or understand, you can ask me as well. This lowly one will definitely know of everything, and I will keep the incident quiet as well. As long as a small amount of spirit stones is paid.¡±


    In the end, he¡¯s still a profiteer, right? ¡°Are you very knowledgeable about Ness Cesary Sect?¡±


    ¡°But of course. Putting aside the small details, regarding this entrance examination geared towards wandering practitioners, it¡¯s split into three portions. The sword flying technique is merely the first segment. There are still two other segments after this.¡±


    ¡°What are the other two segments?¡±


    ¡°About that¡­¡± He glanced at the talismans in her hands.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. She pulled out a piece and patted it onto his hand. He instantly revealed a sunny smile. ¡°The second segment tests one¡¯s mystical arts. Most likely, once we arrive on the mountaintop, there will be a battle to test our abilities to adapt to situations. The third segment is the most simple, and the most mystical test. We merely have to cross the door at the top of the mountain. It¡¯s rumoured that the door was left behind by one of the ancestors who created the sect, who have already ascended. An incomparable amount of comprehended Dao is left on that door. Fated ones who can sense even the tiniest bit of the Heavenly Dao on that door might be able to receive a sudden enlightenment, and their cultivation will suddenly rise. It¡¯s a great benefit to practitioners.¡±


    ¡°In other words, the final test is a welfare pack.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s said that many disciples from other sects would even come to pay tribute to this famed door as well. However, the number of people who receive sudden enlightenments are but a very small few.¡± He paused for a moment. As if he had suddenly recalled something, he said with a mysterious look. ¡°It¡¯s rumoured that the old ancestor has even left behind a riddle. As long as someone is able to guess the answer, that person can receive the cave residence left behind by the old ancestor, along with the various treasures within. However, it¡¯s been so many years. There have been people who receive sudden enlightenments, but none has solved that riddle.¡±


    There actually existed such a mysterious door. Zhu Yao¡¯s curiosity was piqued.


    They flew for exactly an hour before arriving at the foot of the mountain. After entering the Great Mountain Barrier Formation, they could no longer fly on the sword and had to walk on foot. Along the way, Profiteer constantly imparted her with various knowledge of Ness Cesary Sect. Naturally, she had to pay for these information. When she regained her senses, the items in her hands had all entered his pockets.


    He was like a know-it-all. If not because she had nothing left on her hands to trade with, he most likely could have even revealed the colour of the underwear the sect master was wearing today.


    ¡°Seeing how we have such a pleasant cooperation so far, I shall give you another piece of information.¡± He said mysteriously. ¡°Among the Three Peaks and Six Halls of this Ness Cesary Sect, you can join any single one of them, as long as it¡¯s not the ¡®Talisman Spirit Peak¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I have heard rumours that the Peak Lord of Talisman Spirit Peak is a little¡­ abnormal.¡± He pointed at his own head, and hinted.


    ¡°What is the name of the Peak Lord of Talisman Spirit Peak?¡±


    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s surnamed Qu, and bears the name Qu¡­ Qu Qu!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± It seemed like it was already too late for her.

 Chapter 276: I Will Eat You~!

    Chapter 276: I Will Eat You~!


    Initially, Zhu Yao had thought that she and Profiteer would go their separate ways after arriving at the second test. After all, she was an old woman. Even though she had established her Foundation, generally speaking, her combat ability was not high. However, Profiteer actually suggested to head on together.


    The two of them headed up the mountain through a small path, and after a short while, they heard cries for help. ¡°There¡¯s people over there!¡±


    They passed through a curve on the path, only to see dozens of living vines suddenly appearing before them, and they were waving their vines in the air. At the center of the vines, there were two practitioners in azure robes presently being trapped, unable to escape from within.


    ¡°They¡¯re trapped!¡± Profiteer¡¯s eyes shone with faint excitement, and he took a few steps forward.


    Zhu Yao thought that he was about to save them, only to see that he had actually stood at a place far enough where the vines could not reach him. Then, he spoke with a loud voice. ¡°Fellow daoists, do you two need some explosive talismans?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Save¡­ Save us!¡± The two of them had been tortured for long enough by the vines. When they spotted the two of them, they began to cry for help.


    Profiteer chuckled as he pulled out the talisman he received from Zhu Yao earlier, and said. ¡°One mid-grade spirit stone per piece, and it even includes self-detonation properties!¡±


    ¡°We want them, we want them!¡± They were not in the state of mind to bargain in the first place, as they hurriedly nodded. ¡°Hurry and release them!¡±


    ¡°Alright~¡± He circulated his spiritual energy and activated the talisman. In an instant, fiery light charged through the skies, instantly burning away those vines, not leaving a single trace of them.


    The two of them were saved, and they bestowed him with countless thanks. They even took the initiative to hand him a mid-grade spirit stone. Profiteer¡¯s lips turned crooked from joy. After both parties gave their names, the two of them walked into a teleportation formation, and headed to the mountaintop for passing the test.


    Profiteer waited for the two¡¯s figure to disappear, before silently pulling out a small red notebook and writing their names on it.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    ¡°Recording them down.¡± He said with a stern look. ¡°In the future, we will be part of the same sect. They might after all become repeat customers.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. He was even aware of client marketing strategies. This person would definitely become rich one day.


    ¡°Alright, let us hurry to the mountaintop as well.¡± Profiteer finished noting down the details and kept the notebook. Just as he was about to follow after the two and enter the teleportation formation, Zhu Yao pulled him back.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zhu Yao pointed at the formation and said. ¡°That¡¯s a single-use teleportation formation. If you enter it now, not only will you not be able to reach the mountaintop, you will activate the vine formation from earlier as well.¡±


    ¡°You know about formations!¡± Profiteer¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, his face was filled with shock.


    ¡°I know¡­ a little.¡±


    He said with an excited look. ¡°Then do you know how to dispel this type of formation?¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. Vine formations were not really incredible formations in the first place, so dispelling one was really easy.


    ¡°Daoist Yu!¡± Profiteer suddenly held onto her hands, his eyes looked as if he was looking at spirit stones. ¡°Why don¡¯t we become friends?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Look at it this way. There are many participants this time around, so there will definitely be a large number of people who would fall into danger and be unable to escape free. Don¡¯t you think we can provide them with a little support?¡± He said with a sincere look.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°For free?¡±


    His expression stiffened. ¡°Hoho¡­ Daoist Yu, you sure know how to crack jokes.¡±


    She knew it. He was treating her as a tool to strike riches.


    ¡°How about this then? We shall split between thirty and seventy percent.¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°You take the thirty percent, while I take seventy. How about it?¡±


    ¡°I take seventy, you take thirty.¡± She was one who would be doing all the work, why did she have to take the smaller portion!?


    He gnashed his teeth again. ¡°Forty and sixty?¡±


    Zhu Yao turned around and took a step forward.


    ¡°Fifty-fifty. Fifty-fifty should be enough now, right?¡± Profiteer shouted anxiously. ¡°Let¡¯s both take a step back. Not to mention my cultivation is a little higher than yours, so my senses are stronger than yours. I will be the one searching for customers, how about it?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s feet stopped. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Thus, Profiteer began to search through the entire mountain for people who were experiencing difficulties. He took the opportunities when they were facing danger to reach out his friendly fee-collecting hands and save them from crises.


    He was in-charge of negotiating the prices, while Zhu Yao was in-charge of dispelling the formations.


    Never did they expect that business would be this lively. In but four hours, they had made a clean total of twenty mid-grade spirit stones. The names of the customers filled up two pages of Profiteer¡¯s customer notebook.


    Profiteer painfully pulled out ten mid-grade spirit stones and handed them to her. ¡°This is your payment. Out of our friendship, I shall give you a storage pouch as well, and it will be for free. In the future, once we enter the sect, remember to keep in touch regularly! If there¡¯s ever such a good business opportunity again, I will call you.¡±


    Zhu Yao received her first wages. As a former tycoon, her feelings were a little complicated. ¡°Are we not going to continue?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark.¡± He pointed to the sky and said. ¡°We were so busy helping others dispel their formations, we had yet to complete our own tests. Though making money is important, we still have to first enter the sect in order to have a much brighter future, right?¡±


    A brighter money-making future, you mean!


    Zhu Yao nodded. She was so happy making money that she had almost forgotten they were here to take an entrance examination.


    Only then did the two of them begin to head for the mountaintop. Probably because he was too confident with her formation dispelling abilities, Profiteer did not feel any sense of danger at all. Along the way, they discussed about various methods on how to strike riches after entering the sect. Suddenly, a low beastly growl could be head from the front.


    Profiteer¡¯s body stiffened, and his expression instantly turned deathly pale. ¡°Damn it, we are so unlucky.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhu Yao could see that he was growing tensed as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s a demonic beast. I have long heard that the second test of Ness Cesary Sect would sometimes involve high-ranked demonic beasts. Never did I expect that we would meet one.¡± Profiteer pulled open his storage pouch, took out the talismans and medicinal pellets he earned from her earlier, and passed her half of them. ¡°Hold them! These can be used to save your life later.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Most likely¡­¡± She wouldn¡¯t have to use them.


    ¡°Stop being stubborn. Once we encounter it, do not hesitate, and run! It¡¯s just an entrance examination, there¡¯s no need to risk our lives.¡¯ He instructed with a stern expression, before running off wildly in the opposite direction. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he turned back and said. ¡°Oh right, we will settle the price for those items later!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± So she still had to pay him for these, hey.


    The roars grew closer, and Profiteer¡¯s expression grew even more tensed as well, as he stuck an earth-type defensive talisman on his body. Then, a gust of wind could be heard from behind them, and he hurriedly pushed Zhu Yao to the side. ¡°Move! Split up!¡±


    With a bang, a gigantic demonic beast appeared before their eyes. Its body was shaped like a lion, and it was covered in white fur. Its four claws were similar to an eagle¡¯s, and on its back was a pair of wings. The moment its wings flapped, a wild gust of wind would blow. Before it even landed on the ground, it roared wildly at Profiteer and slashed its claw at him.


    An earth wall instantly erected in front of Profiteer¡¯s body, but neither it could block the demonic beast¡¯s claw and was instantly shattered. It was actually a fifth rank Winged Windbeast, which was comparable to the Azoth Core cultivation level. How were they going to fight it? Profiteer was greatly shaken, as he took the opportunity to retreat several dozens of meters away. He summoned his flying sword and planned on fleeing for his life. Unexpectedly, he turned to glance at his former business partner, only to see her still standing dumbfoundedly at the same spot.


    Also, for some reason, he shouted out. ¡°Hurry and run!¡±


    During this half a second worth of hesitation, the Winged Windbeast had already reacted and charged towards him who was already in the sky, roaring out loud. Profiteer simply felt his head spinning, as he fell straight down from mid-air. Just as he was about to be slashed to death by the demonic beast¡­


    A wall of fire instantly erected before him, blocking the Winged Windbeast. Profiteer raised his head to take a look, only to see Zhu Yao holding onto a defensive fire talisman. She saved him!


    A bundle of complicated feelings rose in his heart, as he reminded. ¡°It¡¯s a fifth rank demonic beast!¡±


    The Winged Windbeast noticed Zhu Yao on the side as well, as it turned its head back to look at her. Its eyes instantly widened into circles. Turning its body around, it then sprinted wildly towards Zhu Yao.


    She¡¯s done for! Profiteer¡¯s heart sank.


    Just as that demonic beast was about to pounce on her and open it wide mouth, he closed his eyes, not daring to watch the scene. However, a sound reverberated in his ears.


    ¡°Meow~~~¡± It was so sweet and tender, it even carried some playfulness behind it.


    Eh!?


    Po Fude carefully opened his eyes, only to see the most shocking scene he had ever witnessed in his entire cultivation life. The imposing fifth rank Winged Windbeast which carried a menacing aura earlier, was presently laying in front of his former business partner. It playfully rolled about, flipping its white belly happily. As it rolled about, large number of trees at the side came crashing down.


    And that elderly called Yu Yao, was presently standing at the side with an indifferent look, watching that beast being playful.


    Mn, she was already used to it!


    A young and tender voice resounded next to her ears. ¡°Stroke fur fur¡­ Stroke fur fur¡­ Stroke fur fur¡­ Me wants my fur fur stroked!¡±


    As it spoke, it rolled even more joyfully than before, circling around her while doing Thomas Flares. It rolled back¡­ and it rolled forth! The trees that it brought down were quickly shaping into crop circles. It shouted out its catchphrase resoundingly, as if it was following a beat.


    ¡°Stroke fur fur, stroke fur fur¡­ stroke fur fur, stroke fur fur¡­¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She wondered if every single one of her plant-type avatars carried an automatic translation function for the various races, as she was still capable of understanding the demonic beast¡¯s words.


    The Winged Windbeast rolled about for a long while. Seeing that she was completely ignoring it, its glass heart shattered resoundingly into pieces.


    Its pair of eyes curled, and tears began to well up. Even its voice had begun to sink a little. ¡°Wuu¡­ You don¡¯t like my fur fur¡­ I¡¯m so sad. I don¡¯t want my fur fur anymore¡­ I¡¯m going to burn it away!¡± After saying that, it really got up, and seemed to be rushing towards the fire wall by the Profiteer¡¯s side.


    ¡°Come back here!¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She sighed as she reached out her hand to stroke the gigantic beast head.


    The Winged Windbeast was instantly satisfied, as it rubbed against her palm while closing its eyes, calling out in a pampered manner. ¡°Meow~~¡±


    Po Fude instantly felt uncomfortable all around his body. He had never seen a demonic beast that had such a lack of dignity. Even if one was taken in as a spiritual beast, he had never seen one that was such obedient towards its master.


    He felt a little dumb for getting worked up. After casting an art to extinguish the wall of fire, he walked towards Zhu Yao. ¡°Daoist Y¡­ Senior Yu, you are knowledgeable about¡­ the art of taming beasts?¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. No, she had merely forgotten to turned off the World Favourable Impression from her past-past life.


    ¡°A¡­ A little!¡±


    Just by knowing a little, she was able to subdue a fifth rank demonic beast! Then, if she were to master it, then she would definitely be incredible. Po Fude secretly decided that he definitely had to keep a good relationship with her no matter what. ¡°I have heard rumours that demonic beasts are very hard to train. If senior has free time in the future, do you mind training a spiritual beast for me? Naturally, I will pay for your services.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ We can talk about it in the future!¡± She really did not know about it.


    With an envious expression, Po Fude looked at the obedient Winged Windbeast in front of his eyes. The fear he had earlier was instantly swept away, and he could not help but want to stroke it.


    The Winged Windbeast however suddenly turned around and let out a loud roar towards him. While it was doing so, it did not forget to spit a mouth of saliva on his face.


    ¡°If you dare to touch, I will eat you~!¡± It fiercely glared at him before turning back to face Zhu Yao. Its attitude instantly changed. ¡°Meow~~ Stroke again, stroke my fur fur¡­¡±


    Po Fude: ¡­


    Zhu Yao: ¡­

 Chapter 277: He Must Have Been Really Rich

    Chapter 277: He Must Have Been Really Rich


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Umm, this beastie!¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s hand was getting a little numb from the stroking, as she asked seriously. ¡°We want to head up to the mountaintop, do you know the way?¡± Earlier, she was pulled along by Profiteer as they ran, and they had already lost their direction.


    ¡°I do, meow~¡± The Winged Windbeast turned around and stood in front of her. While it moved, it used its buttocks to squeeze the Profiteer away. Then, it slowly knelt down, hinting her to sit on its back. ¡°Beastie will bring you there, meow~¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Looking at the colour of the sky, it would indeed be too late if they were to walk up now. Zhu Yao climbed onto its back, and just as she was about to pull Profiteer up as well¡­


    The Winged Windbeast kicked him away, and let out a threatening growl.


    Zhu Yao had no choice but to spend some time to change the beastie¡¯s mind. Only then did the Winged Windbeast unwillingly carried Profiteer with its claws, and with a flap of its wings, it flew towards the mountaintop.


    Most likely because they came a little too late, they were the only ones there when they reached the mountaintop. Fortunately, the teleportation formation had yet to close.


    Zhu Yao bade goodbye to the Winged Windbeast before heading into the teleportation formation with Profiteer, teleporting to the main hall in the floating mountain above them.


    The Winged Windbeast stood at its original spot depressingly, as it looked at the floating mountain above it. It began to think about its life as a gatekeeping beast. Mn, it seemed like it could be understood even if it took an occasional absence.


    Zhu Yao was instantly teleported onto a platform. All of the successful participants had all gathered here, no matter if they were wandering practitioners or mortal children. With a glance, there were actually more than a hundred people. It seemed like Ness Cesary Sect¡¯s range of enrolment was pretty broad!


    When they arrived, the disciples coming to lead the participants had just arrived as well. Expectedly, they were the two Foundation disciples at the foot of the mountain earlier.


    Though, compared to the coldness they had earlier, they were presently filled with more zeal.


    ¡°Congratulations. From this day forth, you are all disciples of our Ness Cesary Sect. As long as you cross the Trueheart Door, you will be considered to have officially joined our sect.¡± He exchanged glances with the disciple next to him, and then waved his hand. In an instant, several hundreds of white jade tablets flew to the various participants. ¡°These are Barrier Breaking Stones. Engraved inside are a few elementary grade heart techniques. When crossing the Trueheart Door later on, you will all enter an illusion. The illusion is birthed from your heart and cannot be controlled. If you can break through it, you will receive an enlightenment and henceforth use these heart techniques to raise your cultivation. If you do not have the strength to break through, do not forcefully break your way through, as you can use the Barrier Breaking Stone to leave the illusion.¡±


    The crowd of people grasped onto the jade tablet tightly. The wandering practitioners seemed to have all heard about the Trueheart Door, as every single one of their faces carried a little excitement. The children who have yet to cultivate however, all had blank looks on their faces.


    ¡°Fellow junior-martial brothers and sisters, head on to take the final test then!¡± That person cast an art, and right after, the heavy fog behind him began to scatter. An ancient and majestic arched stone door appeared before their eyes. The crowd headed towards the stone door, and everything in their surroundings began to turn a little blurry.


    Zhu Yao raised her head, wanting to discern the few words that were written above the arched door. But no how she looked at it, she was unable to clearly see it.


    Just as she was about to ask Profiteer next to her, with a ¡®poomf¡¯ sound, he fell straight onto the ground.


    ¡°Profiteer!¡± She was shocked. An even weirder scene appeared. The squeezy crowd earlier, like bowling pins that were struck down, began to fall onto the ground one after another. Finally, she was the only remaining person standing. What was this situation!?


    Zhu Yao hurriedly checked Profiteer¡¯s pulse, only to realize that there was no abnormalities with his body. Rather¡­ he seemed to be asleep?


    Could it be because of the door¡¯s influence?


    She looked at the door in front of her seriously, only to realize that the dense fog that rose earlier was beginning to scatter. A gigantic figure faintly appeared behind the door, and the figure began to grow clearer, clearer, and finally¡­


    ¡°Meow~~¡±


    ¡°Beastie!¡± Wasn¡¯t this that Winged Windbeast earlier? When did it come up as well?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A slightly furious voice resounded from the other side of the door. ¡°Why is the Winged Windbeast which is supposed to protect the mountain here?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, this¡­ this disciple has no idea either.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous! Hurry and bring it back down.¡±


    Suddenly, five pillars of light appeared around the Winged Windbeast¡¯s body, trapping it within. The Winged Windbeast began to struggle furiously.


    Its furious roar pierced through the clouds. ¡°Roooar¡­ This beastie doesn¡¯t want to go¡­ This beastie wants its fur fur stroked¡­ Roar¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, it was of no use.


    The boundary of the pillars of light began to grow smaller, finally turning it into a ray of light which flew into a person¡¯s spiritual beast pouch.


    Only then did Zhu Yao have a clear view. Behind the door sat a row of people. Looking at their demeanours, they seemed to be the higher-ups of Ness Cesary Sect, and Qu Qu was sitting at the top, looking at her with a dumbfounded look.


    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s actually someone who gave up so quickly and got out of the illusion.¡± The middle-aged man sitting at the very center frowned, sighing. ¡°Haah, yout- elderly these days!¡± He sized up Zhu Yao for a moment, and immediately changed his words.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Nevermind!¡± He said with a wave of his hand. ¡°Since she¡¯s already up here, then she¡¯s considered a disciple of our sect. Stand at the side!¡±


    Qu Qu winked at her, and then stood up. ¡°Senior-martial brother Sect Master, I wish to take her in¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± That man turned around and glared at him with an exasperated look. ¡°As the lord of a Peak, how can you take in¡­ such an elderly person as a disciple?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to take her in no matter what.¡± Qu Qu said shamelessly.


    The corner of Sect Master Qu Jiang¡¯s lips twitched, as he wished that he could open up his junior-martial brother¡¯s brain and check if water had actually entered it. ¡°Junior-martial brother, I can put aside your past nonsense, but taking in a disciple is a huge matter. Putting aside the fact that his person¡¯s lifespan is diminishing, just from her activating the Barrier Breaking Stone in less than fifteen minutes after crossing the Trueheart Door¡­¡± His words paused again, as he stared dumbfoundedly at the completely undamaged Barrier Breaking Stone in Zhu Yao¡¯s hand. He suddenly jolted to his feet. ¡°Y-You¡­ You didn¡¯t use the Barrier Breaking Stone?¡±


    Zhu Yao lowered her head and glanced at the rock in her hand. ¡°You¡¯re talking about this?¡± How do I use it?


    With a twist of his palm, Qu Jiang had the Barrier Breaking Stone fly into his hand. He repeatedly checked it, and the longer he looked at it, the more shocked he became. This was impossible! No one had ever passed through the illusion so quickly. Just how long had it been? It had barely been three minutes, right!?


    ¡°You¡­ How did you get across the illusion?¡±


    ¡°Illusion?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. What¡¯s that? Was there such a setting?


    ¡°This lord is asking you, how did you get here?¡±


    ¡°I walked in, of course!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qu Jiang was speechless. Could it be that his eyes were mistaken, and that this person actually had extraordinary aptitude? Because of her pure heart and soul, she was able to cross the Trueheart Door so quickly? Unfortunately, she had started her cultivation path a little late.


    She was too old!


    ¡°Senior-martial brother¡­¡± Qu Qu hurriedly squeezed in again.


    ¡°Fine then.¡± The Sect Master found a reasonable explanation, and was no longer as opposed as before. A miracle might actually happen as well? ¡°If you want to take her in, do it then. However, she must not become your personal succeeding disciple.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior-martial brother. You sure are a good person.¡± Qu Qu gave his senior-martial brother the good person card. Facing Zhu Yao, he waved his hands at her and gave her a ¡®you should know what to do¡¯ expression. Little sister-in-law, come over here quickly.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. If she were to reject his invitation, she wouldn¡¯t be bashed to death, right?


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The awe-inspiring senior-martial brother added. ¡°Since she¡¯s the first to get across the illusionary realm of the Trueheart Door, then she naturally has the privilege to solve the riddle. You¡­¡± He was stuck for words.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhu Yao.¡±


    ¡°Mn, Zhu Yao¡­ On the right of the Trueheart Door, there¡¯s a riddle. You can try solving it.¡± He continued. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t solve it.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. It should be the riddle Profiteer was talking about, right? Solving riddles or whatever really isn¡¯t my specialty, but I will just see it.


    Turning around, she looked at the door, and realized there were indeed words written on the door frame.


    The first line wrote: Cheng Qingdiao


    The second line wrote: Hell dragon¡¯s lake, filled with gold.


    The third line wrote: You who seek bitterness, in the middle of the sky.


    The fourth line wrote: Beach of jade, overflowing with sadness.


    The fifth line wrote: Good time to look back, but ever late.


    The sixth line wrote: By eyes, unseen.


    The last line wrote the name of the author: Daoist Wangshang, was here!


    Ah, so it was Classical Chinese. As a Science student who did not take learning language classes seriously, she hated Classical Chinese to the very core. She was already very used to the various mathematical quizzes, and were also used to logical thinking. Something as sophistical as this was truly¡­


    Eh, wait a minute! Speaking about logic¡­ Why did the first word of every line look so familiar? If she were to link them all up¡­


    She could not help but recite them.


    ¡°Cheng Qingdiao, hell, you bitch, goodbye!¡±


    The hell, aren¡¯t these just vulgarities?


    When her voice fell, the entire stone door suddenly emitted out a blinding white light, instantly brightening up the horizon that had long turned dark. The words on the doorframe gradually faded as well, and what remained eres the first and fourth line. Finally, all of them disappeared!


    ¡°The riddle, was solved¡­¡± The Sect Master and his little companions were all dumbfounded, as they stood up one after another and looked at Zhu Yao with disbelieving eyes.


    ¡°Uh¡­ This is an accident!¡± Please forgive this mathematical puppy¡¯s logical OCD.


    ¡°Sect Master, hurry and look at the lake at the front mountain¡­¡± Someone shouted.


    Everyone turned to look at the huge lake next to Ness Cesary Sect. The lake water looked as if it was boiling, as it began to surge wildly. An earthquake immediately followed after, and even the entire sect began to shake.


    Zhu Yao instinctively grabbed onto the door frame next to her to prevent herself from falling.


    The lake water surged even more incredibly than before, and it began to split towards the two sides. Something seemed to be rising from the center of the lake. Before its outline could be seen, an eye-piercing golden light shone, and its radiance grew even larger.


    ¡°It¡¯s Skybond Peak!¡± Someone excitedly said. ¡°The ascended ancestor¡¯s Skybond Peak has surfaced!¡±


    Zhu Yao squinted her eyes with all her might, before being able to see a golden palace rising from within the lake waters. In the beginning, it was just a corner. As it rose, she realized that it was a gigantic floating mountain. The size of its territory was seemingly close to the Main Peak she was present at. A palace that could not be described with just ¡®luxurious¡¯ took up the entirety of its mountaintop, revealing right before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The owner of this mountain must have been really rich.


    Zhu Yao secretly thought.


    The mountain rose even higher, and had even surpassed the highest Main Peak. It went several thousand meters above it, before stopping in mid-air. The entire palace was like a lighthouse fervently making its presence known in the dark night sky.


    What¡¯s missing now were the few words: This old man has all the money, come rob me if you can.


    Everyone presently on-site all had the same, dumbfounded look:(¡¡¡Ñ¡¡_¡¡¡Ñ¡¡)

 Chapter 278: I Will Never Forgive That Person

    Chapter 278: I Will Never Forgive That Person


    ¡°Sect Master¡­¡± Everyone carried stunned and excited eyes, as they looked at the person-in-charge.


    Qu Jiang frowned, and said with a wave of his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s first go take a look.¡± He summoned his flying sword, and as if he had suddenly recalled something, he turned to look at Zhu Yao. ¡°Umm¡­ Fellow elder, come with us.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes then focused on Zhu Yao one after another.


    Fellow elder Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the Sect Master had Zhu Yao fly towards him and stop above his flying sword.


    ¡°Sect Master, about those new disciples who have yet to wake up¡­¡± Someone asked.


    ¡°Who cares about what disciples right now!?¡± He said with a wave of his sleeves. ¡°We can talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    Thus, bringing along the various higher-ups, they flew towards the mountain that had been unsealed earlier ¨C the Skybond Peak!


    In a blink of an eye, several higher-ups plus one elderly had already arrived in front of the brilliant and luxurious palace above Skybond Peak. Strangely, though the mountain had risen from the waters, there was not even a single droplet of water on it. It was clear and clean, not to mention the spiritual energy here was exceptionally abundant.


    The palace¡¯s huge door was tightly shut, and a golden formation was presently circulating on the door. Countless complicated runes were flowing within, and even though they were quite a bit distance away from it, they could sense the incomparable pressure from the formation. They could faintly sense slight stuffiness in their hearts.


    ¡°Senior-martial brother, about this¡­¡± The crowd looked at that formation with a slight loss.


    Qu Jiang frowned. He turned to look at his unreliable junior-martial brother Qu Qu. ¡°Junior-martial brother Qu, you have always been proficient at formations and talismans, are you able to find out what kind of formation this actually is?¡±


    Qu Qu sized up the formation placed on the door. After inspecting it for a long while, he said. ¡°Five Speech Chaotic Element Formation. It¡¯s an ancient formation. It can be said to be easy to enter it, but it can be difficult as well.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qu Jiang frowned.


    ¡°To be precise, a correct password is needed.¡± Qu Qu continued. ¡°Only the person, whom this formation acknowledges, speaks the correct password, can one enter it. Furthermore, this formation cannot be dispelled. If someone dares to forcefully break into it, those who have weaker cultivation levels than the person who crafted this formation will definitely have their divine senses injured by the formation. If there is someone who possesses a higher cultivation level than the one who crafted this formation, then the formation will immediately activate and destroy the entire Skybond Peak.¡±


    Everyone exchanged glances. There¡¯s a need for a password to enter it, but the palace had been buried for over several hundreds of thousands of years. How could there be anyone who would still know of it¡­?


    If there really was one, then¡­ Everyone was stunned for a moment. As if they had all just recalled something, they turned to look at Zhu Yao.


    What are you guys looking at me for? I don¡¯t know the password either, hey.


    ¡°This fellow¡­¡± The Sect Master stepped forward, his attitude was more respectful than before. With his fists cupped, he approached Zhu Yao. However, he seemed to have forgotten her name again, and was stuck for words once more.


    ¡°Zhu Yao! She¡¯s called Zhu Yao.¡± Qu Qu leapt up with proud look, and excitedly said. ¡°She¡¯s my little sister-in-law!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sister-in-law, your sister!


    ¡°The riddle of Skybond Peak was solved by her, so she definitely knows of the password to open the door.¡± Everyone¡¯s eye were instantly shining with snowy-white light. Qu Qu winked at her, and said with a confident look. ¡°Right, little sister-in-law?¡±


    Zhu Yao wanted to kick him in the knee!


    Right, your sister! How the hell would she know!? Only a ghost would know the password to the door!


    ¡°Fellow daoist Zhu.¡± The Sect Master finally found a suitable way to address her. ¡°You can just give it a try.¡±


    Was she allowed to refuse?


    She glanced at the surrounding pairs of shining, large eyes. If she were to refuse, she would be bashed to death, right?


    Zhu Yao had no choice but to bite the bullet and stepped forward, glancing at the formation. Password, password¡­ Could it be¡­


    ¡°Open sesame?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    No reaction.


    Alright, as expected, she was too naive. There could only be that one beastie who was called Sesame in this world. Taking a deep breath, she continued with several tries.


    ¡°Alibaba?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Taobao?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Jack Ma?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ma Huateng?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Orz


    I did my best.


    The crowd¡¯s excited expressions instantly turned chilly.


    Qu Jiang pondered for a moment, before suggesting. ¡°Fellow daoist Zhu, why don¡¯t you use that incantation which you used to solve the riddle earlier?¡±


    Earlier?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao made a face. Are you forcing me to speak vulgarities? You are the principal of Ness Cesary Institution, is this really alright when there¡¯s students in front of you?


    Left without a choice, she took in a deep breath and said with a huge puff. ¡°Cheng Qingdiao, hell, you bitch, goodbye!¡±


    She roared out a total of three times!


    The formation on the door still did not react in the slightest. The crowd¡¯s faces were already dyed with despair.


    Zhu Yao suddenly recalled the moment when this tycoon¡¯s mountain rose, the words that disappeared last on Trueheart Door.


    Could a simplified version of the incantation be needed? The two rows of words that disappeared last were¡­


    ¡°Cheng Qingdiao, bitch?¡±


    When her words fell, a ray of golden light instantly shot out of the formation, shining right onto her arm. Zhu Yao simply felt her hand growing warmer. When she rolled up her collar, she saw that there was an additional umbrella-shaped diagram on her neck, and it was faintly flashing with golden brilliance.


    Before she could even retort, the luxurious door was opened after a rumble.


    The hell, that sentence earlier was actually the password. Just how much hatred and resentment did the owner of this palace have towards Cheng Qingdiao?


    That door was not completely opened, and had instead only opened a slit big enough for a single person to go through. In the next moment, the formation shone with a golden light once again, and Zhu Yao simply felt her body becoming light. With a flash of white light, her entire being disappeared from her original position, and the door closed with a bang.


    What¡¯s left were the dumbfounded faces of the crowd.


    When Zhu Yao regained her senses, she was already standing at the center of a large hall.


    The large hall was extremely extravagant. The floor tiles themselves were carved with white spirit stones, while the surrounding stone pillars were also made of artifact refining materials. Even the curtains were also made of¡­ auntie pads!


    No, that¡¯s not right. They were the material her master used to make her auntie pads ¨C Rawsilk Yarn.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt that it was impossible for her to look at these Rawsilk Yarn directly again.


    She carefully walked forward, when suddenly, a translucent image appeared in the air above the center of the large hall she was standing on earlier. It was the image of a youthful, handsome man with a stern look on his face. Zhu Yao guessed that he should be the owner of this mountain.


    However, that was merely an image which did not have a physical body. This should have been something the man left behind before his ascension.


    As expected, a heavy male voice resounded in the hall the next moment.


    ¡°I, Daoist Wang Shang, had seeked the Dao for several millennium, and have finally managed to have a slight peek at the Heavenly Dao, achieving the peak of cultivation. I have especially left behind this hall in this world for the one fated person, and to provide benefits to the descendents of Ness Cesary. This hall contains the techniques that this one has practiced throughout his life, three thousand mystical arts, medicinal pellets¡­¡±


    Following after was a large chunk of description regarding the territory of Skybond Peak and its various goods. Zhu Yao felt a little sleepy as she listened. In summary, this person called Daoist Wang Shang was a rich tycoon in his life, and had gathered various strange mystical treasures in the world. After that, he ascended and had no use for these items anymore, so he stored them here. Then, he was afraid that others would steal them, so he sealed them up and waited for a fated person to pass them onto.


    He hoped that the descendant would put them to good use, and stuffs like that.


    Up till this point, Zhu Yao felt that he was really normal. Because, in usual scenarios, powerful practitioners would all do the same thing.


    Just as she thought that it would be the same old scenario as in all cultivation stories and would no longer have anything new to take note of, the man in the projection suddenly had a change in tone. His tone began to be filled with immense fury.


    ¡°One who entered this hall, you must remember one single matter. You must not form good relationships with the people of Protective Wind Clan. The moment a person of this clan is sighted, that person must be exterminated at all costs. Recalling the several millennium I, Wang Shang, has cultivated for, I have crossed through the entire cultivation world, and have only once been hoodwinked by Cheng Qingdiao, Clan Master of Protective Wind. This person was treacherous, cunning, less than a dog¡­¡±


    Eh, wasn¡¯t Cheng Qindiao the name of the person in the password? What drama! Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes shone, as her gossipping mode instantly activated.


    ¡°Back then, we met each other when I possessed Azoth Core cultivation. Seeing that person¡¯s gentle and frail personality, feelings of pity instantly welled in my heart. I protected that person for several thousand years, my heart was solely that person¡¯s, and never did my heart have a slight moment of waver. No matter if that person encountered dangers in a secret realm, no matter how much difficulties that person experienced during cultivation, and no matter how much that person was troubled by heretic practitioners, I would jump into the fire and dive into the ocean depths to protect that person, afraid that that person would be bullied or be wronged in the slightest.¡±


    Yo, so it was a love story. It seemed like this Cheng Qingdiao girly betrayed him in the end.


    ¡°For that person, I was willing to reject my childhood friend and junior-martial sister, be abandoned by my master, all in order to be with that person. I wandered outside for a total of two hundred years, forbidden to return to the sect, but I had never harboured any resentment. Furthermore, in order to be together with that person openly, I had almost birthed to an inner demon.¡±


    It seemed like he was the infatuated type too.


    ¡°Risking my life, I successfully nourished my Nascent Soul, and only then did I receive my master¡¯s forgiveness and return to the sect. In order to make that person happy, I had even gathered various mystic artifacts and medicinal pellets, all for the sake of seeing that person¡¯s smile. I protected that person without any single moment of betrayal. And because of that person¡¯s single word, I had even taken in a disciple which I had never done so till then, nor had I ever have a successor.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice grew even more bitter.


    ¡°And because that person did not like people knowing the relationship between the two of us, we had always hidden it from the masses. With all my effort, I cultivated into a Demigod, and with my status as a Demigod Sovereign, I proposed to that person with all my sincerity¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank, faintly sensing how it all ended up. He must have been rejected, right? And then love became hate or something?


    As expected, Daoist Wang Shang¡¯s voice grew louder, to the point where he seemed to be shouting.


    ¡°I had thought that the reason that person did not want others to know about our relationship, was because that person was afraid of pulling me down. Never did I expect that when I joyfully headed over to propose and had even stripped down my pants, that person actually told me, he was a man! Momma¡¯s egg, he was actually a man!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°Hell, can you understand my pain? The person I was infatuated with for several thousand years, was actually a motherf**king man! Can any single one of you understand my broken heart? Where¡¯s the most basic trust between humans? I felt like I was played like a fool by the entire world. Cheng Qingdiao, you¡¯re a motherf**king bitch. I will never ever forgive you in my entire life, and even I¡¯m left with nothing but ashes, I will still curse you. Slut, bitch, bastard¡­ (Please insert three thousand vulgarities below)¡±


    Zhu Yao was dumbfounded as she listened to his raging curses. He had basically turned into a Spartan.


    Now that she knew what happened¡­ The vulgarities-filled incantation that he crafted was completely understandable now.


    Zhu Yao listened to that image curse for two hours, and during the two hours, there was actually not a single repeated phrase. Even Zhu Yao was beginning to sigh in awe at how well his language skills were! It was no wonder the answer to the riddle at the door was so fresh and refined.


    That image seemed to have finally felt relieved after all that cursing. That otherworldly dignified demeanour he had earlier had long disappeared from existence, and what¡¯s left was the image of a handsome man with his hands on his waist, gasping for air. Not even bothering about the impression of himself, he waved his hand in the air and said. ¡°Wait a minute, let me catch my breath.¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 279: Please Study Well

    Chapter 279: Please Study Well


    Wang Shang¡¯s tone had even lost that poetic sense it had, as he said with in a rather friendly manner. ¡°In any case, it was such a ridiculous matter. That person has already been exterminated by me, but I just can¡¯t keep these thoughts bottled up at all. So, right before my ascension, I set this up all in order to have that bitch¡¯s name rot for tens of thousands of years. Though I¡¯m unable to see it for myself, just the thought of it makes me feel refreshed. In any case, the person who can understand that incantation of mine and open this door is definitely not any ordinary person. At the very least, you should be the same type of person as the one who taught me these unique words and phrases years ago. Let¡¯s leave it at this then, you can do whatever you want with the palace.¡±


    After saying that, the image flashed, disappearing without a trace.


    However, Zhu Yao¡¯s heart shivered at his final words. Since the beginning where she first saw the riddle on Trueheart Door, she had felt that something was amiss. She finally found out why. Those vulgarities, were too modern! How did someone who had ascended tens of thousands of years ago know about them? Also, from what he said, those phrases seemed to have been taught to him by someone else, and it was something no one else knew about.


    Then, who was the person who taught him? Could it be someone like her, who had transmigrated into this world?


    Zhu Yao exited the large hall and looked around. She realized the tycoon¡¯s palace was huge beyond comparison, and would have believed it to be an entire sect itself. The various mystic arts and techniques kept within were very complete, and there were even specialized medicine storage facilities, artifact refining rooms and talisman refining rooms. The place was filled with various items that could stir the greed of practitioners.


    As someone who had once lived her life in the Divine Realm, Zhu Yao was not really interested in them. After all, she was someone who had seen better things, so these things could not enter her eyes at all.


    She casually picked up a bottle of seventh rank medicinal pellets and an eighth rank artifact, and realized that a unique formation was engraved on the medicine bottle and artifact. When she realized what the formation was, the corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, and her face darkened.


    She suddenly understood what that Daoist Wang Shang meant by having Cheng Qingdiao¡¯s name rot for tens of thousands of years in his final words.


    This Daoist Wang Shang¡­ sure had a very good idea.


    I really want to give him thirty-two thumbs-up.


    Zhu Yao sighed and shook her head. She then turned around and headed outside. It was time to leave and report to the crickets.


    Just as she opened the huge door, the dozens of higher-ups that had been waiting outside for a long while bowed towards her in unison.


    ¡°These disciples greet senior-martial aunt!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What was this situation? Zhu Yao¡¯s feet froze, shocked. Her eyes darted to the only person she was familiar with ¨C Qu Qu. Explain, my dear friend!


    Qu Qu turned to look at the side. He seemed to look displeased.


    ¡°Senior-martial aunt.¡± Principal Qu Jiang stepped forward and began to explain. ¡°Ancestor Wang Shang left behind an order before his ascension. The person who is able to enter this palace shall be named as his successor, and the items in the palace will become part of his or her possessions. You are presently the disciple of Ancestor Wang Shang, so it¡¯s a must for us to refer to you as senior-martial aunt.¡±


    Can I reject this? I already have a master of my own.


    ¡°Sect Master, you are too polite.¡± Zhu Yao chuckled. She, who merely possessed Foundation cultivation level, was being referred to as senior-martial aunt by a bunch of Nascent Soul practitioners. If this wasn¡¯t courting death, what was? This was not Ancient Hill Sect and her invincible master was not by her side either. ¡°I am but a mere Foundation practitioner, how can I possibly take on such a high position?¡±


    ¡°Senior-martial aunt Zhu, this is an order by our ancestor, and as descendants, we do not dare to forget.¡± He said with a determined look.


    At the rate this was going, it was like a duck was being chased onto the chopping board. ¡°Sect Master, it is merely a coincidence for me to have entered the palace, and I do not dare to take the things within for my own personal greed, let alone being your senior-martial aunt. This palace belongs to Ness Cesary Sect in the first place, and I shall now hand it over to Sect Master.¡± After saying as such, she had even pushed onto him the artifact and medicinal pellets which she took earlier.


    Qu Jiang was stunned, as if he could not believe that she would so easily hand over such a humongous treasure chest. Furthermore, she really had the intentions of slipping away right after. His heart was filled with both worry and joy.


    ¡°Senior-martial aunt, please wait!¡± Qu Jiang walked over and sighed. With a suppressed voice, he said. ¡°Senior-martial aunt, to tell you the truth, no one other than you is able to enter this palace. The door will only recognize the first person who gives the password.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± So the reason why they were calling her senior-martial aunt, was all in order for her to become their porter. ¡°Then give me a few storage pouches, I shall bring out all the items inside for you. Is that good enough?¡±


    Qu Jiang¡¯s eyes shone for a moment, but they dimmed again immediately after. ¡°That can¡¯t do. If Ness Cesary Sect suddenly receives that many treasures, it will definitely become a target of greed. Keeping the treasures within the palace is the safest option.¡±


    So I have to help you look after the treasures as well, is that it?


    ¡°I humbly request that senior-martial aunt take the long-term situation into account, and look after our Ness Cesary Sect.¡±


    ¡°I am merely at the Foundation cultivation level.¡± This one here was but a newcomer, is it really alright to have her carry such a heavy responsibility? Furthermore, she still had to look for the bug, and had no time to look after the treasures here.


    ¡°Senior-martial aunt, please be at ease. As long as you are willing to stay here, our Ness Cesary Sect will deploy all its manpower to ensure senior-martial aunt¡¯s safety.¡±


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment. The news of her solving the riddle and entering Skybond Peak today would definitely be spread through the entire cultivation world before long. Though there were indeed countless treasures in the palace, they were not enough to cover for her terribly weak cultivation level. She indeed needed some backing. Qu Jiang¡¯s suggestion earlier was great, and she merely hesitated for a moment before finally nodding her head.


    Thus, after Ancient Hill Sect, she had once again become the senior-martial aunt of a Sect Master.


    The only difference here was, the past senior-martial aunt was extremely justified, while the present senior-martial aunt was but a mere watchdog, a watch-aunt!


    Qu Jiang joyfully bowed in front of her, and then took a look at the medicinal pellets she gave him earlier.


    ¡°Senior-martial aunt, how do we dispel the formation on the bottle?¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, as she pointed at the formation on the door to the palace. ¡°Like the formation on that door, you simply have to shout the password I used earlier to dispel it.¡±


    Qu Jiang was a little startled. After carefully pondering for a moment, he raised the bottle with a stern look, and shouted with incomparably seriousness. ¡°Cheng Qingdiao, bitch!¡±


    Cough cough cough¡­


    Zhu Yao could not help but choke on her own saliva.


    The formation on the bottle was dispelled on command, and when he took a look at the medicinal pellets inside, his eyes suddenly widened. ¡°These¡­ These are Nascent Soul Pellets!¡± And there were six of them. These were medicinal pellets used to raise one¡¯s cultivation from Azoth Core to Nascent Soul. With these pellets, it meant that the sect would have six more Nascent Soul practitioners.


    Qu Jiang¡¯s excited hands began to tremble, as he raised the artifact on his other hand. It was actually a seventh rank artifact, though it was still sealed by the formation. He once again looked at Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Senior-martial aunt?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°The password to dispel it is the same as the one earlier.¡±


    Thus, Qu Jiang once again shouted out loud. ¡°Cheng Qingdiao, bitch!¡±


    The formation on the artifact was dispelled!


    That¡¯s right! The method that would have Cheng Qingdiao¡¯s name rot for tens of thousand years that Wang Shang thought of, was to engrave the exactly same formation on every single item he left behind. If someone wanted to use one, he or she had to first throw vulgarities at Cheng Qingdiao.


    Bottles of medicinal pellets and talismans could be put aside, after all, they were one-time consumables, so the users merely had to throw vulgarities once. The people who use the artifacts and the mystical art scrolls however had the short end of the stick. Every single time they had to use the artifacts or take a look at the scrolls, they had to call out ¡®bitch¡¯. This was especially so for those who were going to choose these artifacts as their Life Artifacts. They would have to help Wang Shang curse at Cheng Qingdiao for their entire lifetimes!


    Daoist Wang Shang was definitely a very incredible person, without any explanations needed!


    After pondering about it for a while, she realized that before long, the entire cultivation world would most likely have a new trending phrase: Cheng Qingdiao, bitch!


    No matter if it was during a battle, no matter if it was when eating medicinal pellets to raise one¡¯s cultivation level, or no matter if it was during a meditative state to improve one¡¯s cultivation, every single person would curse at him for no reason. It was no wonder Wang Shang would point out how refreshed he felt just by imagining this scene. This feeling of having the entire world curse at his most hated individual was definitely incredibly refreshing!


    ¡°Senior-martial aunt, I wonder what does this ¡®bitch¡¯ mean?¡± Qu Jiang looked as if he was pleading for knowledge. ¡°This disciple has cultivated for so many years, but I have never of such a beach?¡±


    It was such a sophistical question, she had no idea how to answer.


    ¡°Haah, Sect Master¡­ Junior-martial nephew, the meaning within is too profound, and even I can¡¯t fully grasp its entirety. However, it was this incantation that was revealed after solving the riddle on Trueheart Door. It seemed like if we wish to know the answer, we have no choice but to ask the ascended Daoist Wang Shang himself.¡±


    Qu Jiang nodded as he directed his gaze to the sky. ¡°Ancestor¡¯s comprehension of the Heavenly Dao is truly of unfathomable.¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s not even the slightest bit deep, alright?


    If I were to tell you that he did all these to throw vulgarities at someone, you will definitely fall apart, right?


    Just as Qu Jiang was about to sigh in awe again, he received a voice transmission from a disciple at the Main Peak, informing him that all the new disciples that had crossed Trueheart Door have woken up and was requesting him back to host the disciple acceptance ceremony. Only then did he recall about the new disciples who had all fallen flat on the ground.


    While he was returning, he pulled Zhu Yao along to join in the commotion, and her aptitude could also be tested while they were at it as well.


    Qu Jiang had absolute confidence in Zhu Yao. After all, she was someone who could solve the riddle of Trueheart Door, and had even received the recognition of Skybond Peak. Her aptitude could not be in any way bad. Even if she was considerably old, he firmly believed that it was because she had started late in her cultivation. With the power of his Ness Cesary Sect, there was a good chance that she could form her Azoth Core before her lifespan depletes. When that time comes, her body will be rebuilt, and her age would no longer be a concern.


    He was filled with confidence for his senior-martial aunt Zhu.


    However, the moment her spirit veins were tested, he was immediately dumbfounded. Trash penta spirit veins!


    No, this can¡¯t be true. He wanted to climb towards the sky, and have a chat about life with that ancestor of his!


    Poor aptitude meant low cultivation level, which meant short lifespan, which meant that no one would be able to enter Skybond Peak, which meant that they would no longer be able to obtain the treasures within.


    After understanding this cruel truth, Qu Jiang felt depressed all over.


    ¡°Sect Master, the newly admitted disciples have already been waiting for a long while.¡± A disciple entered and bowed, reminding him. ¡°Should I first have the wandering practitioners proceed on first?¡±


    Qu Jiang glanced at Zhu Yao at the side, his heart felt like it was being clenched. He then said with a wave of his hand. ¡°Have the mortal disciples proceed here first.¡± He presently did not feel like looking at wandering practitioners at all.


    Zhu Yao rubbed her nose. It was not her fault for having poor spirit veins, it was set up by Realmspirit.


    ¡°Umm, if there¡¯s nothing else, I will take my leave for now.¡± At this point in time, it was best for her to leave this place and stop traumatizing people.


    ¡°Senior-martial aunt!¡± Qu Jiang grabbed onto Zhu Yao, and with an expression that looked as if he wanted to cry, he spoke. ¡°From this day forth, may I please beg you to go into closed-door training?¡± For Ness Cesary Sect, please study well, and aim for the top!


    ¡°¡­¡± Yes, Principal!


    ¡°Junior-martial brother Qu, immediately bring senior-martial aunt to the Hidden Arts Pavillion. No matter which level of mystic arts they are, no matter what kind of restrictions they have, allow senior-martial aunt to freely learn them.¡±


    Qu Qu nodded, and stood up as well.


    Zhu Yao quickly headed out. If she were to stay any longer, she was really afraid that the Principal would stuff her with an intense high school curriculum or something.

 Chapter 280: My Childhood is so Miserable

    Chapter 280: My Childhood is so Miserable


    Because Zhu Yao was in a hurry, she did not watch where she was going. When she exited the grand hall, she bumped into several little radishes. They should be the new disciples who were admitted in this time, and they were about ten years old. Walking at the front were three children, and most likely because this was their first time visiting such a mystical place, their expressions were rather vivid. The first child¡¯s face was filled with excitement, the second child¡¯s face was filled with excitement, and the third child¡¯s face was filled with¡­ the word ¡®bug¡¯!


    Zhu Yao stopped her feet all of a sudden, and had almost slipped within the hall.


    ¡°Little sister-in-law!¡± Qu Qu held onto her hand, preventing her from falling flat on her face.


    Who¡¯s your sister-in-law!?


    No, that shouldn¡¯t be what she should be concerned of right now. Zhu Yao turned around to look at the group of children who had already walked to the center of the hall, the depths of her heart were like the tumbling waves. The bug had once again appeared in such a sudden manner, without any notice whatsoever.


    ¡°Cricket, who¡¯s that child over there?¡± She pointed to the little boy on the right.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he one of the newly admitted disciples?¡± Qu Qu gave her a ¡®how would I know?¡¯ look. ¡°However, since he¡¯s standing at the front row, he must have broken through the illusion at Trueheart Door. Unfortunately, they had never cultivated before their admission, so even if they had received an enlightenment, they were unable to raise their level of cultivation. Merely their convictions have strengthened.¡±


    ¡°The people standing at the front row are the ones who have received enlightenment?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Receiving a sudden enlightenment at the moment of admission was clearly the mark of a cheat! She suddenly recalled Xiao Yi. As expected, all bugs walked on the path of fortunate encounters. This child couldn¡¯t possibly be the same as Xiao Yi, right?


    She could not help but turn back and look into the hall. They had already begun testing spirit veins. Among the children who had received enlightenment, one possessed tri spirit veins, and one possessed duo spirit veins. Both of them had considerably good aptitudes, and even Qu Jiang¡¯s expression had softened a little as well.


    It was now that bugged child¡¯s turn. He placed his hand onto the crystal ball, and instantly, one¡­ two¡­ three¡­ five colours appeared in the ball.


    Qu Jiang¡¯s joyful feelings instantly plummeted to the depths of the valley once again!


    Penta spirit veins!


    Zhu Yao was stunned as well. There was something wrong with this setting! What happened to the promise of the bugged male protagonist being overpowered? Why did he possess penta spirit veins? Could it be the setting had changed, and he had to walk on the path of hard work!?


    With doubts in her heart, she was pulled back into Skybond Peak by Qu Qu. Because she could even think of a reason why this bug was different from the rest, she was submerged into a hectic academic life.


    Fellow award-winning Principal Qu Jiang personally came to supervise her revision. Everyday, he would come to stare at her cultivate, determined to raise her into a kind, smart and beautiful¡­ ah pui. He¡¯s determined to raise her into a high-end talent who could use all five types of mystic arts fluently. The eyes he had every single day were filled with fiery passion.


    Even when she occasionally yawned, Qu Jiang would give her a long bitter lecture, wanting to guide her on the right path at every moment. With a heavy tone, he would say, ¡°Senior-martial aunt¡­ there¡¯s not much time left!¡±


    To the point where even she felt that half of her body had already returned to the earthen soil.


    Can¡¯t you let an elderly have a regular elderly life?


    Whenever she encountered the slightest of problems with her cultivation, Qu Jiang would treat it as a huge matter concerning the sect and would gather all of the higher-ups with Nascent Soul cultivation and have a focused meeting. They would discuss and dwell deep into investigation, before finally coming up with perfect methods to solve the problems, afraid that she would take a detour. This degree of importance had even startled the grand committee¡¯s¡­ Demigod Sovereigns to make a move.


    According to legends, one could see the head of a dragon, but not its tail. The two famed professors ¨C Demigod Sovereigns of Ness Cesary Sect, were even taking turns to counsel and nag at her. Uh¡­ That¡¯s not right. They were imparting their various cultivation experiences to her. They had even especially written all of the possible difficult problems in a binded book- no, in a jade tablet, allowing her to check through them whenever she wanted.


    This feeling of the entire population wishing for her to live a long life was truly scaring this old grandma.


    ¡°Grandma, Sect Master Master is doing what¡¯s best for you.¡± Little tyrant said with a serious look.


    Zhu Yao stroked the little head of the child who was acting like a mature person. ¡°What do you know? According to scientific studies, there¡¯s a need for moments of relaxation. The idea of pulling the saplings to make them grow is wrong.¡± She strongly protested, requesting a leave of absence.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Little tyrant glanced at her face. ¡°You¡¯re already very old. There¡¯s no need to grow anymore.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She felt like a knife had stabbed into her chest.


    That¡¯s not the meaning of the idiom ¡®pulling the saplings to make them grow¡¯, hey!


    Pinching his chubby little cheeks, she then pulled them to the two sides. ¡°What did you say!?¡± He actually dared to look down on her old age.


    ¡°Grandma¡­ it hurts, it hurts!¡± He rubbed his reddened little face, and said with a wronged look. ¡°What Little Bai said is right! There¡¯s no way for me to get master to teach me even when I want it!¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned. She then carried him up and place him on her thighs. ¡°What do you mean by no way? Isn¡¯t Qu Jiang your master?¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s Sect Master master, he¡¯s different from my master.¡± He shook his head.


    What did he mean by that? Only after Zhu Yao asked further did she find out. Apparently, Little Bai was the second generation of a pair of practitioners, and his parents could be considered to be in the middle-high tier in the sect with Azoth Core cultivation levels. However, both of them had fallen when he was still young. He possessed the metal and fire duo spirit veins, so he was taken in by one of the Nascent Soul higher-ups as a personal succeeding disciple. However, not long after admitting into the sect, his master had went into life-death isolation, and he had yet to come out of it. In order to prevent wasting the talent of possessing duo spirit veins, Principal Qu Jiang took him in to guide him, which was why Little Bai was addressing him as Sect Master master. However, the Sect Master was after all helping out to guide someone else¡¯s disciple, so in regards to Little Bai¡¯s cultivation, he naturally wasn¡¯t strict like an actual master would be.


    Compared to her intense lectures, Little Bai could be considered as an existence with free reins.


    ¡°No matter, just learn with grandma from now on.¡± Zhu Yao was decisive, and made a copy of all the materials Qu Jiang taught her for Little Bai. After all, she could not be the only one suffering.


    In the beginning, Little Bai was still rather happy. However, as the things she gave her grew, his little face began to look complicated. There were too many materials, and as a child of ten years old, it was simply a little too hard for him to digest everything. She had no choice but to add a little of her own cultivation experience, especially the details that he had to take note of when establishing Foundation and forming the Azoth Core.


    ¡°Grandma, after learning all these, will I really become very strong?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you will become as incredible as grandma.¡± You must believe me, young man.


    His eyes shone, but as though he had suddenly recalled something, he wavered again. ¡°But isn¡¯t it enough to simply eat a Foundation Pellet to establish my Foundation?¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned. As a good successor to Jade Forest Peak, she instinctively hated pellets. ¡°Little tyrant, when it comes to things like medicinal pellets, it¡¯s best not to eat them!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Zhu Yao activated her children scaring mode. ¡°Think, what are medicinal pellets made of?¡±


    He lowered his little head and pondered for a moment before replying. ¡°Spiritual herbs.¡±


    ¡°Right, spiritual herbs. Then think carefully again, what is your grandma¡¯s original form?¡±


    ¡°Dandelion!¡±


    ¡°You see, dandelions are herbs as well. If medicinal pellets are made of spiritual herbs, then aren¡¯t they made of lots and lots of plant-type corpses similar to grandma¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish, little tyrant¡¯s expression had already turned deathly pale. He looked at her fearfully, and as though he had recalled something, he covered his mouth while looking as if he was about to puke. Standing up on his feet, he then ran far away.


    From Qu Jiang¡¯s accidental slip of tongue, after little tyrant returned to his place, he had puked for exactly two hours, and the little tyrant even had several nightmares.


    Zhu Yao felt like she was a criminal for harming the national flower! From that day forth, Little Bai began to distance himself from all medicinal pellets.


    Mn, the effects sure are very evident.


    After Principal Qu Jiang gave her another three months worth of theoretical and basic course materials, he forcefully requested her to go into closed-door training to digest them. He forbid every single person from coming to Skybond Peak to disturb her, including little tyrant and cricket. Zhu Yao simply did not have the opportunity to hear about the matters concerning the bug. Adding that she had yet to receive the precognitive dream about the scenario, she did not dare to move on her own.


    It was rumoured that he was placed in the Outer Sect.


    Through her estimates, that child was ten years old at the very most. Even if he wanted to do something like destroying the entire world, it would still only happen when he grows up.


    He instructed Qu Qu to pay more attention about that unknown bugged child. If he were to ever face any danger, she would step in and prevent him from turning into someone like Xiao Yi with all her might, while correcting his three views.


    After finishing these preparations, she officially began to cultivate with all her effort. Though she did not really agree with Qu Jiang¡¯s hasty actions of wanting her to raise her cultivation level as soon as possible, with her present body, there was indeed a need for her to improve herself. Though she was much better than a regular elderly who would start panting after three steps and take a break after five steps, compared to other practitioners, she was presently too weak and her bones were rattling.


    The palace of Skybond Peak was a very good place for closed-door training. Probably because of the entire floor being tiled up with spirit stones due the former owner¡¯s money spilling behaviour, the spiritual energy within was more than ten times denser than anywhere else. She could even skip the step of setting down spiritual energy gathering formations and immediately search for a place where the five elemental spiritual energies were at their richest. Then, she began to meditate and close off her senses.


    During this meditation period, though she did not form her Azoth Core, she had actually dreamt. If she was not wrong, then it would most likely be the nonsensical precognitive dream.


    Compared to the previous scenarios, what she saw this time was an inspirational drama.


    The main protagonist was called Ye Qingcang, and his plight was rather similar to the first bug, Xiao Yi. However, he was not an orphan. His family was extremely poor, and he was just a regular village boy that herds cows. Because of his skinny figure, he was often bullied by others, so he was a male protagonist belonging to the same ¡°my childhood is so miserable¡± category.


    Because of a fortunate encounter, he met a Foundation practitioner that was close to death, and he found out about cultivation and deities. As such, the brave young man packed a few large flatbreads and went on his way. After experiencing several trials, he finally entered a first-rate deity sect ¨C Ness Cesary Sect. However, because of his poor aptitude of penta spirit veins, he was placed in the Outer Sect.


    The Outer Sect was basically a gathering of people who had no hopes of reaching the Heavenly Dao, especially in a first-rate sect such as Ness Cesary Sect. The Outer Sect disciples were left on their own. Some of them could not even be considered as mere labourers, and the cultivation resources they received were fewer than few. No matter how hard they worked, they could only stop at the Foundation level. Furthermore, a large portion of the disciples could not establish their Foundations in their entire lives.


    Ye Qingcang had believed that he was fortunate in the beginning, as he had stepped on the path of longevity. However, slowly, he realized that this path was more cruel than the one he had before. There were a large number of Outer Sect disciples, but because of poor resources, the higher-ups of the sect had never set their eyes on these disciples, which thus led to a few chaotic mess on the management side. Various hidden acts of bullying and pressuring often happened, yet no one managed them.


    Thus, Ye Qingcang once again raided the ¡°my childhood is so miserable¡± dungeon. Putting aside the resources given by the sect, even the Hunger Dispelling Pellets that were given every month would also be taken away by the other disciples through various means.


    His cultivation thus grew even harder to progress, and he had experienced every form of hard and dirty work.

 Chapter 281: Starting the Main Protagonist Dungeon Raid

    Chapter 281: Starting the Main Protagonist Dungeon Raid


    Though he was a little dissatisfied with this type of life, Ye Qingcang did not give up on the hope of becoming strong. Because of a fortunate opportunity, the Inner Sect disciples received a mission to subdue a fourth rank demonic beast. That demonic beast was extremely cunning, and was hiding within a cave. Furthermore, it specialized in concealment and required someone to lure it out. Though these disciples had already established their Foundations, not a single one of them was willing to become the bait. Thus, with rewards promised, they went to look for an Outer Sect disciple.


    A fourth rank demonic beast was comparable to an early-stage Azoth Core practitioner. To an Outer Sect disciple who merely possessed regular Essence cultivation, it was simple too dangerous. Though the amount of resources in the Outer Sect was small, those who dared to risk their lives for more were even fewer. Not a single one of them was willing to become cannon fodder. However, Ye Qinghang accepted it.


    He placed all his bets on this single mission, risked his life to lure that demonic beast, and aided those Inner Sect disciples in completing the mission. However, after the mission, he did not want any of the rewards promised by those few disciples. He returned with nothing in hand.


    It had to be recognized that Ye Qingcang was someone who knew how to invest. He did not take anything, but instead had those few people owe him a favour. Their favourable impression of him rose greatly, and whenever they were free, they would see each other and have some light chit-chat or whatever.


    The crowd in the Outer Sect were also people who could trim their sails as well. Seeing that he was familiar with the people in the Inner Sect, no one dared to bully him again, and the miscellaneous chores he had to do decreased as well. He finally could begin to cultivate seriously.


    He spent two years to cultivate from the first level of Essence to the fifth level of Essence, and it was at this moment he encountered a bottleneck. His cultivation could no longer rise. There was a need for a third rank medicinal pellet ¨C a high-grade Spirit Gathering Pellet, in order to make a breakthrough.


    However, it was very rare for even a first rank medicinal pellet to appear in the Outer Sect, let alone a third rank pellet.


    And coincidentally, become of an accident, he received the inheritance of the Pellet Hall. Putting aside how he became a pellet encyclopedia, he had even received a pellet refining divine artifact. He relied on these long-lost pellet recipes to pull himself up, and began to walk on the path of a great pellet refining meister. With the divine artifact in hand, refining pellets was as easy as making balls of mud, and every day, he would chomp on medicinal pellets like they were candy.


    His cultivation had also immediately rose from the fifth level to the ninth level of Essence.


    Then, he was stuck again. Though he had already prepared the Foundation Pellet, he was unable to obtain the opportunity to make a breakthrough for a long, long time. He understood that this was a problem that rose from his aptitude, and there weren¡¯t any cultivation techniques that could allow him to break through the restrictions of his spirit veins.


    However, as a protagonist who had been blessed by cheats, how could he possibly admit defeat? Since there wasn¡¯t such a cultivation technique in the world, then he just had to create one himself. Thus, student Ye Qingcang began his trial and error on a new cultivation technique. And, he managed to do it! He broke through the limits of his spirit veins, and he was able to quickly absorb all five types of spiritual energy. Even though he possessed penta spirit veins, he could cultivate like someone who possessed the heavenly spirit vein.


    His cultivation had also begun to improve by leaps and bounds, and in just ten years, he established his Foundation and entered the Inner Sect.


    After that, in the Internal Sect Tournament, he had even taken first place in the Foundation disciples category, comprehended sword intent during the tournament, and henceforth began to walk on the path of swords. This blinding heaven-defying talent had even been favoured by one of the Demigod Sovereigns in the sect, and Ye Qingcang was taken in as his disciple.


    From then on, it was as if hacks had been activated in his life, as his began to quickly grow. He fought heretic practitioners, broke into secret realms, and took in spiritual beasts. He had even subdued an ancient evil dragon and took it in as his mount. He merely spent two thousand years to make a breakthrough into a Demigod, and from then on stood at the summit of life.


    He was able to clearly distinguish between friend and foe, and was heartless towards his enemies and heretic practitioners. You give me an inch of respect, I shall return you ten inches. If you offend me the slightest bit, I shall exterminate the grass from its roots. However, he took extremely good care of the sect. Though he had suffered many bitterness for a short while, he understood that this was normal in the cultivation world and did not carry any resentment. Instead, he safeguarded Ness Cesary Sect the entire time, till his lifespan depleted, going into reincarnation.


    That¡¯s right, he did not ascend. Even when he had reached the Demigod Paragon stage, he was unable to obtain the opportunity to make a breakthrough and ascend, and neither did he forcefully bring down the ascension lightning tribulation.


    Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t a stallion like Xiao Yi who would leave seeds everywhere he went. He was sincere to his practitioner-pair companion, and had never given another woman a glance, let alone having immoral acts such as raising furnaces or whatever. Zhu Yao had to give him a thumbs-up for this fact.


    His wife was a chamber disciple under a Nascent Soul practitioner in the sect, and her name was Qu Yi. That¡¯s right. She was that junior-martial sister Qu Yi whom Little Bai was infatuated with, the cricket¡¯s disciple! She became the male protagonist¡¯s woman in the end.


    Little Bai was also one of the characters in this scenario as well. However, he was not the main protagonist¡¯s best friend, nor was he an acquaintance, and neither was he a cannon fodder. He was but a background character. There was no opportunity for him to appear in this scenario at all. The only time he was even mentioned was when Qu Yi recalled of her past, and she simply stated. ¡°When I was young, I had a senior-martial brother called Little Bai, and he took care of me at all. But unfortunately, when he broke into Tranquil Valley back then, he never returned.¡± This was clearly different from present time, or a change might have occured due to her appearance.


    As for Ye Qingcang, in the end, he became the supreme lord of the cultivation world. Whenever his name was brought up, the people would raise their thumbs and say, ¡°a true hero!¡± And because of his iron fist policy, a short period of peace appeared in the cultivation world. Basically all of the heretic practitioners that had always been up to no good were left without anywhere to hide. The cultivation world was peaceful for ten thousand years.


    The longer Zhu Yao watched, the more she could not understand. From how things were playing out, how could this person possibly be a bug? At the very most, he was a person with quite a temperament! There was not the slightest trace of him wanting to take revenge on society. Not only did the world not collapse, it had instead grew more stable.


    That ¡®bug¡¯ mark couldn¡¯t possibly have been misplaced, right?


    Just as Zhu Yao was in doubt, the scene changed. Several hundred years had passed since Ye Qingcang¡¯s death. The present cultivation world was in chaos. The place was filled with blood and massacre. It was as if every person was on steroids. Just because of a single word, they would actually fight with their lives on the line.


    Even Zhu Yao could not believe her own eyes. Was this the same stable cultivation world she saw earlier? She could faintly hear a few cries, the same words Ye Qingcang had. You give me an inch of respect, I shall return you ten inches. If you offend me the slightest bit, I shall exterminate the grass from its roots.


    Was this an effect of an idol?


    She finally understood why Ye Qingcang was a bug. It was because of his Dao. He was once under suppression, and then he worked hard to retaliate, so he paved his way through blood. Towards heretic practitioners or those who violated the rules, a pious practitioner like him would exterminate them heartlessly. Though his resolve was stable, the amount of people he killed was more than ten times the average practitioner.


    Most likely, this was also why he did not ascend in the end.


    However, a famed person was like a role model to many, and many descendants would like to learn from him, wanting to pave their way into cultivation through blood. Once one had killed a huge number of people, his or her body would carry heavy evil energy. In the beginning it might give that person a false image of being powerful, and thus drowning him or her in massacres. They were similar to the soldiers on the battlefield with bloodshot eyes, but these practitioners were different Ye Qingcang. He had a definite measure in his heart, and the people he killed were all he thought should be killed. His goal was to kill to stop more killing, and had never easily created conflicts on his own. However, the others were killing only to kill even more.


    To the point where at the late stages, people began to believe that as long as they were to kill more people, they would be able to grasp the Dao. With his own tattered hands and feet, Ye Qingcang built himself a wonderful ending. However, unintentionally, he had lead the masses into the devil¡¯s path.


    At the very end, Zhu Yao couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. There were limits to the population of the cultivation world. If these killings continued, in just a few short hundred years, there would only be a few practitioners left. However, there were still people who remembered the story of grasping the Dao through blood, and they had even begun to reach their hands out to the mortal realm.


    When unarmed mortals were faced with practitioners, there was no need to even guess what the outcome would be. The destruction of the world was something that would occur in due time.


    Zhu Yao woke up from her meditative state, her head drenched in cold sweat. She was frightened by that hell on earth scene at the end. She only managed to calm down after taking a few deep breaths, and after pondering about the bug this time, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    How was she going to fix this world-level bug? The bug this time was not caused by Ye Qingcang alone at all! In the end, his three views were normal, and there wasn¡¯t a single problem with him at all. The reason why the world was destroyed at the end was because those descendants had courted their own deaths, right?


    Could it be that she had to run over to Ye Qingcang and talk about how beautiful the world was, and stop him from paving his way to the Heavenly Dao through blood? And have him pave his way through love?


    She would most likely be treated as a crazy person, right?


    Furthermore, there were countless paths, and every single person had their own Dao. These paths were decided based on everyone¡¯s own experiences and enlightenments. She was basically unable to intervene at all. Seeing how powerful this scenario was, in the end, Ye Qingcang would most likely still tread on the same path.


    What should she do?


    A bug like this where no one was in the wrong, was something she did not know how to fix. Did Realmspirit really have to give her an even harder mission every single time!?


    Zhu Yao felt as if she was presently facing the most difficult test in her life!


    Just from looking at this scenario alone, she was completely unable to determine any problems with Ye Qingcang. She was basically unable to locate anywhere to start from.


    When it came to things she could not figure out, Zhu Yao had no choice but to¡­ leave it alone for now!


    No matter the case, she had to first raise her cultivation, and then make friends with the male protagonist after that. Then, she would find the appropriate time to help him, and see if she could pull him back from the path of bloodshed. The scenario only kick-started when the male protagonist faced the fourth rank demonic beast. There was still time. Calculating the time from now, there was still five years.


    She had use this opportunity to raise her cultivation as soon as possible. Only when she were to possess strength would she have the power to help others.


    Zhu Yao began to focus on her cultivation. She was not sure if it was because she had that transparent spiritual energy in her body, but her present cultivation speed was comparable to the time when she merely had the lightning spirit vein in her body. Furthermore, she realized that no matter what type of spiritual energy it was, all of them were especially intimate with the transparent spiritual energy. The situation where the five elemental spiritual energy would conflict with each other did not happen at all.


    She secretly wondered if this transparent energy was similar to the World Favourable Impression ability she had back then, a cheat that Realmspirit had given her. When she thought about this, she had a premonition that she would be trolled by it one day in the future.


    Five years later, her cultivation level had risen to the intermediate stages of Foundation.


    Just as she woke up from her meditative state, a white light suddenly flashed by her waist side. She pulled open the storage pouch to take a look. It was a familiar voice transmission talisman, and a familiar male voice was resounding from within.


    ¡°Yu Yao, I¡¯m Fudie. Where have you been? Once you hear this, hurry and reply! There¡¯s huge business!¡±


    Profiteer?


    She suddenly recalled that Profiteer seemed to have passed her a voice transmission talisman the moment they entered the third test.


    Thus, she circulated spiritual energy into it and responded.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. What is it?¡±¡±


    The voice transmission talisman immediately shone again, and Profiteer anxiously asked. ¡°Fellow daoist Yu¡­ You have finally responded. I have been looking for you for two years. Just where have you been?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Could she say that she had long forgotten about him? ¡°I went into closed-door training, and have only just came out.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± He heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh right, in the end, which Peak of Ness Cesary Sect did you enter?¡±


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and in the end decided not to speak the truth. ¡°Talisman Spirit Peak.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Talisman Spirit Peak? Didn¡¯t I say not to go there? You¡­ Haah, nevermind.¡± He said with a sympathizing tone. ¡°There¡¯s a huge business. Do you want to participate?¡±


    ¡°What business?¡±


    He said mysteriously. ¡°One senior-martial brother of mine received a mission, and the reward is four hundred mid-grade spirit stones. He merely have to subdue a fourth rank demonic beast near Loz Forest. Coincidentally, you specialize in the art of taming beasts. With you around, this mission will definitely be easy-peasy.¡±


    Fourth rank demonic beast! Loz Forest! It couldn¡¯t be that coincidental, right? Wasn¡¯t this the mission which the male protagonist took for the first time?


    ¡°Fellow daoist Yu, how about it? With you, there will merely be a total of six of us. We will be able to earn a few tens of spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I will go!¡±


    ¡°Alright, we are already at the mountain gate. Hurry over!¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Just as she was worried about how to approach the male protagonist, she never expected that Profiteer would coincidentally be one of the people involved in the mission.


    She left Skybond Peak and immediately walked towards the mountain gate. From far, she could see a few people gathered together, and at the very side stood Profiteer himself. He evidently spotted her, and waved his hands energetically. Just as Zhu Yao was about to greet him, a startled voice rang from the side.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± In front of her, a youth in azure robes had just gotten down from his sword, looking as if he had just returned from a mission. He was about fifteen to sixteen years old and had a very tall figure. Though, his face looked kind of familiar.


    ¡°Little tyrant!¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. It had been five years since she last saw him. He sure had grown too quickly.


    ¡°Grandma, you have ended your closed-door training already? Sect Master¡­¡± Zhu Yao hurriedly covered his mouth, preventing him from continuing his words. Though she was a duck chased onto the chopping board and had become Qu Jiang¡¯s senior-martial aunt, the number of disciples who had truly seen her with their own eyes numbered few. She still wanted to be familiar with the male protagonist after all.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Yu, this is?¡± Profiteer walked over as well, as he looked them, puzzled.


    ¡°Hoho¡­¡± Zhu Yao smiled. She definitely could not allow little tyrant to expose her avatar, otherwise, she would not be able to leave. ¡°This is my¡­ distant relative.¡± Zhu Yao winked at Little Bai, before letting him go.


    Little Bai frowned, his face was filled with disapproval. However, he still cooperated and replied. ¡°Bai Zhiyuan.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s junior-martial brother Bai!¡± Profiteer looked towards Zhu Yao. ¡°Is he here for the mission as well?¡±


    Just as she was about to refute, Little Bai quickly spoke. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going with grandma.¡± After saying that, he gave her a ¡®if you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯m going to report to the principal¡¯ expression.


    Zhu Yao had no choice but to grit her teeth and endure it. The unbearable child has grown up, and his wings have grown wider, huh!


    Profiteer was a little hesitant. Little Bai however continued. ¡°If I don¡¯t go, grandma will not go either.¡±


    Only then did he nod reluctantly.


    ¡°Junior-martial brother Jian, has the person you spoke about arrived?¡± The four people who had been waiting at the other side began to crowd around as well. Two men and two women.


    One of them was a Foundation female practitioner, and seemed to be the one leading the group. With a suspicious look, she sized Zhu Yao up. ¡°She¡¯s the person you spoke of?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Profiteer nodded.

 Chapter 282: Catch That Beast!

    Chapter 282: Catch That Beast!


    The suspicion on the female practitioner¡¯s face grew heavier. She then turned to look at Little Bai at the side, a little dissatisfied that he merely possessed cultivation at the tenth level of Essence. However, after seeing that his sleeves were embroidered with the mark that only elite disciples could have, she was startled for a moment. In the end, she did not express any disapproval, and said with a sigh. ¡°Since she¡¯s here, then let¡¯s go. We have already wasted quite a bit of time earlier. We have to rush there by noon.¡±


    As she said that, she instructed everyone to fly on their swords and head northwards.


    ¡°Little tyrant, lend me a flying sword!¡± Zhu Yao immediately snatched a flying sword from little tyrant and used it as her own transportation tool. Then, she followed right after them.


    Bai Zhiyuan sighed. He did not retaliate, instead, he took out another mystic artifact and caught up to her.


    ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s so many mystic artifacts in Skybond Peak, why do you have to use mine?¡± he could not help but retort through voice transmission.


    Zhu Yao made an awkward look. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Grandma has very expensive tastes!¡± Use the artifacts in Skybond Peak? She did not wish to cuss out ¡®bitch¡¯ all day long.


    ¡°Grandma, if you slip out of Skybond Peak like this, Sect Master master will be angry.¡±


    ¡°I have no choice. I have matters to attend to.¡±


    ¡°No matter how huge the matter it is, you can¡¯t slip out like this.¡± He said with a disapproving look. ¡°What if you encounter something dangerous?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you well!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This was not what he meant! Haah, whatever. He just had to watch over grandma a little. Once an opportunity were to arrive, he would still inform the Sect Master.


    Zhu Yao sized up the group of people. Ye Qingcang was very easily recognizable. The person with the poorest cultivation was him, at the first level of Essence. Like little tyrant, he was around fifteen to sixteen years old. He had very average and common looks, belonging to the category where if she were to throw into a large crowd, it would be impossible to distinguish him from the rest.


    If not for the clear ¡®bug¡¯ wordings on his face, she really would not have connected him with the past bugs she encountered. There was not the slightest of indication on him that showed that he was a main protagonist.


    The group flew for about half an hour before arriving at the edge of the forest.


    The leading girly was surnamed Qin, and she possessed cultivation at the late stages of Foundation. The other girly was at the mid stages of Foundation, while the other two male practitioners were also at the late stages of Foundation as well.


    Group Leader Qin gathered everyone together, and explained the situation surrounding that demonic beast in detail. It was a fourth rank Concealed Rock Beast, and it had the dual attributes of metal and earth. It was extremely capable in concealment, and it lived in one of the caves in the edge of the forest.


    The terrain of the cave was very complicated. If one were to enter it by mistake, it would most likely be impossible for that person to find his way bag. This was also why the best plan was to lure the Concealed Rock Beast out. Naturally, she had already prepared the male protagonist as bait.


    ¡°This is Firefly Scent Lure.¡± The girly Qin passed Ye Qingcang a green stone. ¡°Take this and enter this cave. Within six hours, the path you tread will glow with white firefly lights. If you happen to lose your way inside, you can come out by following the lights.¡±


    Ye Qingcang took it, and nodded with a heavy expression. His eyes, however, were unexpectedly firm.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we use a Positioning Talisman?¡± Little tyrant interrupted. ¡°If we use a Positioning Talisman, we can immediately position it at the entrance. Isn¡¯t that better?¡±


    When his words fell, one of the male practitioners glared at him, and said with a sarcastic tone. ¡°Hmph! Positioning Talisman? Do you know much does one Positioning Talisman costs? Catching one fourth rank demonic beast isn¡¯t even enough to buy two Position Talismans.¡±


    Little Bai¡¯s expression paled, a hint of embarrassment flashed past his face. He was indeed unaware of this fact.


    That male practitioner however grew even more tactless. ¡°You elite disciples simply do not know of the pain of regular disciples. Do you really think the streets are filled with talismans?¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned. These words were indeed a little too much! This person was surnamed Zhao was dissatisfied with the newly joined Zhu Yao and Little Bai ever since the very beginning. Along the way, he had not given them even the slightest smile.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Group Leader Qin¡¯s expression sank as she glared at Zhao Li. ¡°It¡¯s already pretty late. Before dark, we must lure that Concealed Rock Beast out.¡±


    Only then did Zhao Li shut his mouth.


    The group walked to the entrance of the cave. The cave was really huge, similar to a gigantic highway tunnel. A few low growls of demonic beasts could be faintly heard from within, accompanied by the whistling of the wind. The sounds were not exactly clear.


    The girly Qin cast a glance at Ye Qingcang. He took a deep breath, before walking into that cave.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zhu Yao took a few steps forward. A white light flashed in her palm, and she slapped him at the back. She said with a chuckle. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Ye Qingcang had a confused look, but he still gave her a nod before walking in. In just a short few moments, his figure was no longer in sight.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister, just how confident are you with subduing this fourth rank demonic beast?¡± Profiteer asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Though her World Favourable Impression was really convenient to use, there was still that bugged main protagonist at the side. She was truly worried that something might happen. ¡°We can talk about it again after seeing the demonic beast.¡±


    Profiteer nodded as he pointed to the entrance of the cave. ¡°With how huge the cave is, most likely, that junior-martial brother might not be able to return that quickly¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish, a loud roar could be heard from within. The entire cave entrance began to rain down shattered rocks.


    The crowd was stunned. None of them had expected that Ye Qingcang would encounter that demonic beast so quickly.


    ¡°Scatter, be prepared to battle!¡± The girly Qin shouted out with a sunken voice. The group did not have time for idle chatter either, as they hurriedly scattered and summon their weapons.


    In just but a few moments, running footsteps could be heard from the entrance. Ye Qingcang sprinted out, and though his hair was slightly dishevelled, he was not injured at all. Before the group could even feel joyous, a gigantic figure suddenly appeared behind him, and it was charging out of the entrance.


    ¡°Get down!¡± Zhu Yao shouted.


    Ye Qingcang hurriedly rolled in response, as he exited the cave.


    Immediately after, the sharp howl of a beast reverberated. The loudness of its voice resounded through the clouds. Probably due to the echoes in the cave, even the entire ground seemed to be shaking a little.


    With a bang, a demonic beast which had rocks grown all over its body appeared before their eyes.


    It seemed to be extremely furious. After its howl, it faced the nearest Ye Qingcang and slammed its claw towards him.


    Though he had rolled quite a distance away, it was still impossible for him to dodge and the sharp claw was about to reach his body. In the scenario, Ye Qingcang was heavily injured because of this claw, and he had almost lost his life in result. However, it was different this time.


    An earth wall suddenly erected in front of his body, blocking that ferocious claw. He felt a little heat on his back, as an earth-type defensive talisman flew out. He was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he recalled that right before entering the cave, that newly joined granny had slapped him on the back.


    ¡°Granny?¡± He turned back to look at her, flabbergasted.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry and run!¡± Zhu Yao glared at him. You¡¯re a granny. Your entire family is made of grannies!


    Ye Qingcang rolled and crawled out of the demonic beast¡¯s attack range.


    ¡°Little tyrant, look after him!¡± Zhu Yao turned around and instructed Little Bai. With a flick of her hand, the earth wall summoned by the earth-type defensive talisman earlier instantly expanded, blocking the demonic beast¡¯s movements.


    The demonic beast¡¯s eyes grew crimson red, evidently, it was enraged beyond compare. Zhu Yao had planned on first restricting its movements and have it calm down before chatting with it.


    Who would have known that in a blink of an eye, the gigantic figure of the demonic beast that was surrounded by the earth wall, would disappear without a trace.


    ¡°It disappeared!¡± Zhao Li said with a startled look. He searched around, before glaring at Zhu Yao. ¡°Old woman, you can¡¯t possibly have scared it back into the cave, right?¡±


    The flames in Zhu Yao¡¯s heart instantly erupted.


    Group Leader Qin¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Stay focused, the demonic beast is still here!¡±


    At the moment her words fell, that demonic beast suddenly appeared right above Zhao Li, and it was pouncing straight at him. Zhao Li quickly dodged, but he was still slammed head-on by the demonic beast¡¯s claw. Though he had long erected a defensive barrier, he still received some injuries. He was thrown a few dozens of meters away as he puked out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Junior-martial brother Chen!¡± The Qin girly cried out. She instantly summoned several dozens of spiritual swords and threw them at the demonic beast.


    However, a scene that could shock everyone occurred. The body of the gigantic demonic beast began to turn transparent in a blink of an eye, disappearing from its spot in an instant. The spiritual swords struck the trees behind it one after another.


    ¡°The demonic beast can conceals itself!¡± Profiteer shouted out loudly. ¡°Be aware of your surroundings.¡±


    Only then did the group calm themselves down and focus their senses at the movements in the surroundings. Unfortunately, because they were merely practitioners at the Essence and Foundation level, they were unable to expand their divine sense. They were basically unable to see through the demonic beast¡¯s location.


    In the next moment, that demonic beast once again appeared next to the male and female Foundation disciples. They were practitioner-pair husband and wife, and they had been both slammed onto the ground, watching as the demonic beast bite towards them. At this moment, Profiteer summoned hundreds of icicles and threw them at the demonic beast.


    That demonic beast dodged to the side, jumping up from the spot it was from, its figure once again began to turn transparent. Right before it disappeared, it faced the sky and let out a suppressed growl.


    Zhu Yao heard it clearly this time. The meaning behind that growl was¡­


    ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment, a thought instantly emerged in her mind.


    Before she could piece everything up, that demonic beast instantly appeared right behind her.


    ©»|£ào¡ä|©¿ Oouu~~ As it roared, it pounced at her.


    However, at the moment it was about to land on her, it blanked for a moment. Unable to stop the momentum on its feet, it bent its knees and ended up twisting itself, smashing onto the ground right in front of her.


    Then, it simply laid there in a daze.


    That pair of crimson red eyes grew a little clearer, as it mumbled in front of her. ¡°It hurts~~¡±


    Zhu Yao asked on reflex. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡±


    It suddenly voiced out ¡®ah¡¯ in front of her, opening its large mouth. It was even larger than her entire body. Zhu Yao simply felt a fishy stench pouring towards her, its heaviness made her feel dizzy.


    Ugh¡­ Such heavy bad breath!


    Even if you¡¯re a beastie, please take care of your hygiene, hey!


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Little tyrant was frightened. Just as he was about to charge out, he was stopped by Profiteer.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He pointed to Zhu Yao and said. ¡°She¡¯s presently taming that demonic beast. Don¡¯t worry.¡± He had experience with something like this. Back then when she tamed that fifth rank demonic beast, she was also standing unmoving like that.


    Mn. Junior-martial sister Yu is not dodging. She¡¯s definitely using that unique beast taming technique of hers. She definitely is.


    The group exchanged glances, a hint of hesitation appeared on their faces. Little Bai¡¯s heart was even clenched tightly.


    Zhu Yao looked at that beastie closing ts mouth in front of her, and it was still crying out with a teary voice. ¡°It hurts¡­ It hurts so much¡­¡±


    ¡°Just where in the world does it hurt?¡± If you don¡¯t say it, how would I know? Zhu Yao pinched her nose. The spiritual intellect of a fourth rank demonic beast was very limited. Though it had already calmed down, she really could not figure out from its answer for a moment.


    That beastie however grew even more depressed. Tilting its head, it signalled with its paws. ¡°It hurts¡­ It swelled. It hurts so much¡­¡±


    Swell? Zhu Yao was stunned a little. She took a closer look at its lips, and only then did she realize that there was indeed a lump on its lips. However, because its entire body was made of rocks, the swelling was not very obvious.


    ¡°Over here?¡± She touched the lump.


    The beast jolted, as if a sore spot had been touched. Tears began to flow out, drenching Zhu Yao¡¯s entire body, as though she was bathing in a warm bath.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It hurts¡­ It¡¯s stuck. It hurts¡­ A bad guy threw it in. Beastie hurts so much¡­¡± It grew even more depressed, as it told her in a complaining tone.


    Only then did Zhu Yao begin to understand the situation. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ Something is stuck in your mouth?¡± That¡¯s why it¡¯s swelling!


    The beastie nodded.


    Her face darkened. ¡°Open your mouth!¡±


    With another ¡®ah¡¯ sound, it opened its mouth. Pinching her nose, Zhu Yao carefully inspected its mouth which looked like a mountain cave itself. As expected, she saw a trident hook on the right of its sharp teeth. The circulation of spiritual energy could be faintly felt from it as well. It was actually a low rank mystic artifact.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I will help you get it out.¡± Zhu Yao leapt up and entered the demonic beast¡¯s mouth.


    This scene had completely frightened the group behind who could not hear their conversation.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Little Bai simply felt a bell ringing in his mind, and everything was blank. That demonic beast actually ate grandma!


    Profiteer was dumbfounded as well. Though he had once seen junior-martial sister Yu tame a demonic beast, he had never seen such a situation where she was obviously serving herself as food!


    Little Bai pulled out his sword and charged towards the demonic beast.


    Before he had even reached the demonic beast, he heard the demonic beast letting out a cry of pain! A pillar of blood was shot out from the corner of its mouth like a geyser. In the next moment, Zhu Yao walked out of that demonic beast¡¯s mouth, in her hands were a trident hook mystic artifact and¡­ a white tooth!


    Little Bai¡¯s feet stopped, his face was filled with shock. He could faintly hear grandma speaking to that demonic beast.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I used quite a bit of force, and ended up pulling too much.¡± In truth, she was dizzy from its bad breath, and for a moment, she could not clearly see that she actually pulling onto a tooth as well. ¡°Yo, little tyrant, why are you here?¡±


    Bai Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­ Grandma.¡± Why did he feel as if he was being played for a fool?


    With the thorn¡­ and tooth gone from the beastie¡¯s mouth, the pain instantly dissipated. In an instant, the beast felt refreshed.


    It excitedly bounced around, shaking the earth. Then, it showed Zhu Yao a grin, revealing a beautiful hole in its set of teeth. Lowering its head, it rubbed against Zhu Yao, letting out the signature cutesy sound in the beast realm. ¡°Meow~~~¡±


    Mn. If not because air was slipping out of its teeth, its intonation would have been more perfect.


    ¡°She has tamed that demonic beast.¡± Profiteer said with an excited look.


    The group then heaved a sigh of relief, before carefully approaching Zhu Yao. Even Zhao Li who was on the ground began to crawl up, and he looked at Zhu Yao with a greedy look. ¡°Junior-martial sister Yu¡­ Hurry, hurry and have this demonic beast enter the spiritual beast pouch. With it captured, the rewards we receive will most likely double.¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned, as she looked towards Profiteer. ¡°You guys want to bring it back?¡±


    Profiteer was a little awkward as well. ¡°The mission simply stated to deal with this demonic beast, and prevent it from harassing the nearby practitioners again.¡±


    ¡°This is a fourth rank demonic beast!¡± Zhao Li continued. ¡°The disciples who bring it back to the sect will be heavily rewarded. Even if we don¡¯t bring it back now, since it¡¯s already tamed, anyone can form a contract with it. It will definitely sell for a good price.¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned. Why did she feel so irritated?

 Chapter 283: Top Excellent Youths

    Chapter 283: Top Excellent Youths


    ¡°Who says I¡¯m going to sell it?¡±


    Zhao Li was stunned for a moment, anger swelled on his face. ¡°Are you thinking of taking the credit all for yourself? I¡¯m telling you. This beast is caught by everyone here, everyone here has¡­¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± Before he could even finish, the Concealed Rock Beast suddenly roared at him, spitting saliva all over his face. If you try to be noisy again, I will eat you!


    ¡°Meow~~¡± Stroke my head, stroke it again!


    Zhao Li paled from fright, that roar had shook even the depths of his heart. He hurriedly leapt a few steps back. ¡°You¡­ Didn¡¯t you tame it?¡±


    ¡°So you understood that I was the one who tamed it as well?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°It wasn¡¯t you!¡±


    Zhao Li shut his mouth, his face was a mix of green and white.


    The Qin girly sighed. She had no choice but to mediate in this situation. ¡°This¡­ junior-martial sister Yu. This demonic beast was tamed by you. I wonder what you¡¯re planning to do with this¡­ spiritual beast.¡±


    Zhu Yao turned to look at the beastie which was beginning to act cute and roll towards her. She really had no idea. She took a few steps forward, and asked with a soft voice. ¡°Beastie, are you willing to sign a contract with human practitioners?¡±


    ¡°Meow?¡± Beastie stopped its rolling, and with a tilted head, it looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°When you sign a contract with someone, you will forever be together with that person.¡±


    ¡°Meow, beastie likes you!¡± It playfully rolled around. ¡°Beastie wants to be together with you, together, together¡­¡±


    ¡°Not me, I¡¯m talking about other human practitioners.¡±


    ¡°Others?¡± It was startled for a moment. ¡°I only want to slap others away, slap, slap¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Alright, it seemed like it wasn¡¯t willing.


    In the end, she was the only one under the effects of the World Favourable Impression. She was unable to guarantee that it wouldn¡¯t chomp down on the person contracting it if she were to bring it back.


    Zhu Yao turned to look at the others. ¡°I have decided. I¡¯m going to release it.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Zhao Li leapt up again. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! This is a fourth rank demonic beast! Even if you¡¯re unwilling to sell it, once we leave, what are we going to do if this demonic beast heads out to harm the nearby residents again!?¡±


    ¡°Harm?¡± Zhu Yao coldly smiled, as she threw that trident mystic artifact onto the ground in front of him. ¡°This demonic beast was in such a crazed state because a practitioner used this mystic artifact, wanting to capture it alive. However, the capture was a failure, and this mystic artifact was left in its mouth. Because the artifact hurt it too much, it continued to cause a commotion. In the end, this blame falls on us human practitioners, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Just who is harming who here? ¡°I can guarantee that after it¡¯s released, it will no longer appear at the edge of the forest again.¡±


    When Zhao Li realized that he was unable to refute, he choked out. ¡°These matters are related to us¡­ We are here on a mission. We have to bring it back, no matter if it¡¯s dead or alive. If this mission ends up being evaluated as a failure, wouldn¡¯t we have worked for nothing?¡±


    ¡°I can explain to the Sect Master.¡± Little Bai took a step forward and said. ¡°Senior-martial brother can rest assured about this matter. When that time comes, someone from the sect will naturally come to investigate.¡±


    ¡°That sure sounds nice, but the spirit stones we could have gotten is flying off just like that.¡± Zhao Li was still a little dissatisfied.


    Zhu Yao said. ¡°At the very most, I can forfeit my part of the reward.¡± In any case, she was presently a tycoon. A random brick on Skybond Peak was worth a hundred times more than these people, you know?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want mine either.¡± Little Bai immediately followed up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need mine either.¡± Unexpectedly, Ye Qingcang stood out as well, shooting her with a smile of gratitude.


    This time, Zhao Li was truly speechless. Seeing that everyone no longer had any other opinions to voice, Group Leader Qin ended the conversation as such.


    Zhu Yao spoke with the Concealed Rock Beast for a long while, before it unwillingly returned to the cave, promising that it would no longer leave the cave.


    The group had initially planned to return to the sect, but the sky was already dark. However, because their present location was close to Loz Forest, there were occasional appearances of heretic practitioners, so everyone decided to stay the night at the nearby practitioner city. They would return to the sect in the early morning the next day.


    Zhu Yao was indeed a little tired. After bidding Little Bai and the rest good night, she began to meditate and recover. However, in the middle of the night, she suddenly sensed a familiar suppressive presence, and woke up. She searched around, but the surroundings were calm and quiet, without a single anomaly to be seen.


    However, she felt that something was amiss, her heart feeling a little strange. Opening the door, she happened to bump into Little Bai and Ye Qingcang who had coincidentally left their rooms as well. Just as she was about to greet them, the furious roar of a beast reverberated from the outside. In the quiet night, it was exceptionally clear to hear.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as if something was tugging it.


    The rest of the group came out of their rooms as well. Evidently, they had all heard that noise.


    ¡°Grandma, this roar is?¡± Little Bai looked at with a stunned look.


    ¡°It¡¯s that Concealed Rock Beast from the afternoon!¡± Zhu Yao grew even more worried. That roar was filled with despair and fury, which was completely different the roars in the afternoon that were mostly from irritation.


    ¡°Where¡¯s senior-martial brother Zhao Li?¡± Ye Qingcang asked. Only then did the group realize that they were missing a single person.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Group Leader Qin cried out.


    Zhu Yao had already stepped on her sword, flying hastily towards the cave they were at in the afternoon, and her heart continued to sink. She had underestimated the greed of the human heart. A few Foundation disciples dared to challenge a fourth rank demonic beast, so naturally, they would naturally dare to return to this place to reap even larger rewards.


    The suppressive aura in the air grew even more intense. From afar, she could already see the surging fiery lights in the direction of the cave. Within it was a mix of the screams of a demonic beast and the cries of human practitioners. Even though she was still quite a distance away, she could already smell the piercing stench of blood in the air.


    Though she was already mentally prepared, when she saw the scene, Zhu Yao was still stunned by what she saw. The place was filled with blood, and even the entire wall of rocks was painted in blood red. That Concealed Rock Beast was trapped in a corner of the wall by dozens of practitioners, its body was now lacking several of the rocks that initially covered it, revealing the bloody flesh and white bones within.


    It seemed to have already fallen into a certain state of craze and had completely lost its reason. Its eyes were bloodshot, and its claws were furiously scratching the ground. However, it continued to stand in its original spot, allowing those practitioners to throw various mystic arts on it. It did not take a single step away, tightly protecting the item behind it.


    Behind it was a Voice Recording Stone, and floating above it was an image. It was the image of an old woman in azure robes.


    Zhu Yao simply felt a bell ringing in her mind, as endless rage surged within her heart and soul, blazing to the point where her entire body began to tremble.


    They had actually made use of an illusion of her to lure that beastie out!


    ¡°Hurry, this demonic beast can¡¯t hold on any longer. Hurry and capture it!¡± Amidst the human practitioners, a familiar voice loudly rang out.


    A contract formation rose into the air and flew towards the demonic beast. The contract runes were drawn in black lines. This was¡­ a death contract! According to rumours, it was a malicious formation used to forcefully capture demonic beasts. If a demonic beast dare to resist even the slightest bit, the formation would immediately swallow the demonic beast¡¯s inner core, causing it to die from the shattering of its core. Even if the capture was successful, the demonic beast would forcefully drop a rank.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched. She crazily drove the flying sword under her legs. Before she had even arrived before them, she had already summoned her own sword intent and threw an attack at the death contract formation. The cry of a lightning phoenix reverberated, and it directly scattered the formation. The long cry then disappeared into the horizon.


    ¡°Beastie.¡± Zhu Yao presently wished that she could turn around and give Zhao Li a good thrashing, but had to first summon back the Concealed Rock Beast¡¯s consciousness.


    However, that injured beastie could no longer hear her.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Seeing that this incident was exposed, Zhao Li¡¯s expression changed. A hint of fluster flashed on his face. Just as he was about to speak, the Concealed Rock Beast suddenly released a long roar, its entire body began to emit out a red glow. The surrounding metal and earth spiritual energy began to crazily pour into its body. An immense pressure suddenly came swirling forth, and all of the practitioners were losing their balance.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Zhao Li was stunned.


    ¡°That demonic beast is trying to make a forced breakthrough!¡± A practitioner cried out in fear.


    At this moment, Group Leader Qin and the rest had arrived as well, and they were similarly stunned at the present situation. She turned to glare at Zhao Li at the side. ¡°Junior-martial brother Zhao, how can you go back on your words? You actually took advantage of the night and called wandering practitioners over.¡±


    ¡°I never promised to let go of this demonic beast.¡± Zhao Li snorted. ¡°The ones who promised that are you guys. Furthermore, this demonic beast has already gone insane. In this sort of situation, we have no choice but to kill it before it ranks up, otherwise, not a single one of us will be able to escape. I¡¯m doing this for you¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Before he could even finish, Zhu Yao immediately threw a bolt of heavenly lightning on him.


    Zhao Li simply felt his entire body aching in pain, and his skin was instantly charred black. His Dantian was in immense pain, and the spiritual energy within scattered in an instant, causing him to kneel onto the ground. He could not help but puke out a mouthful of blood, as he looked towards Zhu Yao in fear. ¡°You¡­ How¡­ How dare you?¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t I dare?¡± Zhu Yao looked at him coldly as she slowly continued. ¡°Zhao Li, seeing you, I understand what true shamelessness is! Someone like you basically don¡¯t deserve to cultivate. From this day forth, you are no longer a disciple of Ness Cesary Sect.¡±


    Zhao Li¡¯s expression paled, and after sensing it carefully, he realized he was no longer able to gather spiritual energy within his body. The cultivation in his body was rapidly falling. ¡°You¡­ How can you destroy my spirit veins? I¡¯m a disciple of Main Peak, what rights do you have to do so?¡±


    ¡°What rights?¡± Zhu Yao stared at him straight in the eyes, and slowly said. ¡°My rights as your ancestral grand-martial aunt, Ness Cesary Sect Master¡¯s senior-martial aunt, and the owner of Skybond Peak! Even with my cultivation at the middle stages of Foundation, I can still blow you into bits with just a mere second!¡±


    She once again summoned her own sword intent. A gigantic lightning phoenix suddenly appeared in the air. It flapped its immensely broad wings, and several thousands of lightning streaks struck devastatingly onto the ground.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded by this scene. Though they weren¡¯t unable to discern that it was sword intent, just by looking at those streaks of lightning, their hearts could not help but turn cold. Was¡­ Was this really the strength of a mere mid-stage Foundation practitioner?


    Zhao Li was completely stunned. Being glared at by that lightning phoenix, his body instinctively shivered. He basically did not clearly hear what she said at all.


    Zhu Yao swept her eyes at the dozens of practitioners gathered by Zhao Li, and slowly spoke. ¡°You guys, is there anything you guys want to say?¡±


    The practitioners exchanged glances, and a short moment later, a late-stage Foundation practitioner walked out with a shivering body. ¡°We do not dare to intervene in a mission of Ness Cesary Sect. We have merely been misguided by this person. Since your group already has ideas on dealing with this demonic beast, then we will first take our leave.¡±


    After saying that, the crowd of wandering practitioners left without a trace, none dared to give Zhao Li another glance.


    ¡°Junior-ma¡­ Grand-martial aunt.¡± The Qin girly took a step forward. Even now, she still could not believe that this elderly was the rumoured grand-martial aunt in Skybond Peak. However, seeing the expression of the elite disciple Bai Zhiyuan, she understood that Zhu Yao was not lying. ¡°I wonder how should we deal with the demonic beast now?¡±


    This demonic beast had clearly lost its reason, and if it were to make a forced breakthrough now, it would most certainly lose control and self-destruct. When that time comes, the people within a ten kilometers radius would not be able to escape from the blast.


    ¡°I will try stopping its breakthrough. You guys hurry and leave this place.¡± Zhu Yao did not speak any further. She took a deep breath, and instantly controlled the sword intent such that it flew towards the demonic beast that had already been completely surrounded in a red glow. Turning into a white gaseous body, it enveloped the entire demonic beast.


    The Qin girly and Profiteer hesitated for a moment, before grabbing onto Zhao Li who had already completely lost his cultivation, and flew off on their swords.


    While Zhu Yao suppressed the demonic beast¡¯s crazed aura, she split out a strip of spiritual energy to seep into its mind and summon his consciousness. Unfortunately, the other party was a fourth rank demonic beast, and did not have high spiritual intellect in the first place. Adding that it was at the brink of life and death just a few moments ago, wanting to wake it up was extremely difficult. Zhu Yao worked hard for a long while, and she was losing focus really quickly.


    She hated this body which merely carried cultivation at the Foundation level. If her cultivation was even a little bit higher, or was able to expand her divine sense, then it wouldn¡¯t have been this difficult.


    Suddenly, a gush of spiritual energy entered her body from her back. Zhu Yao turned to take a look. ¡°The hell, little tyrant, didn¡¯t I tell you to hurry and leave!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, how can I possibly leave you here alone.¡± Little tyrant said with a righteous look. ¡°Furthermore, if anything were to happen to you, Sect Master will definitely blame me for it.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you here?¡± Zhu Yao glared at Ye Qingcang at the side.


    Ye Qingcang smiled, and said with a serious look. ¡°I have yet to thank granny for saving my life in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So I can¡¯t leave grandma here alone.¡± Little tyrant¡¯s face was firm.


    ¡°And I have to pay this debt of gratitude.¡± Ye Qingcang¡¯s face was determined.


    The two exchanged glances, and smiled at each other. They were truly a pair of righteously good youths, and they would definitely be able to obtain the Young Pioneers Award based on their top-tier excellence. In regards to such excellent youths, Zhu Yao naturally felt moved with all her heart¡­ like hell!


    -Flips table!- The hell, you two staying back here is even worse, alright? At the very least, if she was alone, she could still make a gamble. Even if it was impossible, she could still swap avatars. Now that there were two additional children dragging her down, she no longer had the chance to disconnect, you know?


    Top-tier your granny, excellent your grandma!


    ¡°Please hurry and scram for me, alright? Stop causing a mess.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t leave!¡± The two young pioneers heavily nodded.


    The hell!


    Zhu Yao wanted to pinch the two of them to death.


    The Concealed Rock Beast¡¯s aura began to grow rampant. The barrier created by Zhu Yao¡¯s sword intent was suddenly broken through, and a ray of fiery light blasted out. Her sword intent was completely shattered. Zhu Yao simply felt an intense pain in the depths of her Dantian, as she puke out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    ¡°Granny!¡±


    The two young pioneers cried out the same time.


    ¡°The hell are you guys calling out for? Run!¡± Zhu Yao picked the two youths up, and was just about to flee on her flying sword.


    That red glow however suddenly grew even brighter, and it looked as if it was about explode towards the surroundings. Crap, they¡¯re doomed!


    ¡°Pea~~~¡±


    Suddenly, a green light flashed from her body. A little green ball flew out and grew in size. In a blink of an eye, it hard already turned into a gigantic pea! It took up an entire half of the sky, and immediately after, that round pea let out an ¡®ah¡¯ sound. Like Pacman, with an ¡®ahm¡¯ sound, it swallowed the rampaging demonic beast.


    The three people present: ¡°¡­¡±


    The entire silent was silent.


    Who could tell them what just happened?

 Chapter 284: Good Enlightenment Helper

    Chapter 284: Good Enlightenment Helper


    ¡°Pea¡­¡± The pea let out a celebratory sound. In a blink of an eye, the pea reverted back to the size of a basketball and flew towards her.


    ¡°Peapea?¡±


    ¡°Pea.¡±


    Zhu Yao sized up the pea from left to right. It was really the pea that she picked up.


    Just what did it do earlier? It swallowed the rampaging demonic beast? She had raised it for so many years, and had yet to see it eat anything. Did it need to have such a heavy taste right from the beginning?


    Zhu Yao grabbed onto the green ball and shook it wildly. ¡°Peapea, you¡¯re alright, right? Don¡¯t eat something as strange as that, hey.¡±


    ¡°Pea.¡±


    ¡°That is a demonic beast! Hurry and spit it out! What if you¡¯re allergic to it?¡± She began to locate its mouth in a fluster. However, she could not see even the tiniest of slit around this round pea.


    The pea struggled for a few moments. ¡°Pea¡­¡±


    ¡°Be obedient, hurry and spit it out. I will water you in the future, is that enough for you?¡±


    ¡°Pea pea pea!¡± The pea shook and leapt out of her hands. It once again grew large, and opened its mouth in an instant.


    Ahmu..


    Her vision suddenly turned dark.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Little Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qingcang: ¡°¡­¡±


    The pea, had swallowed the three of them as well.


    I¡¯m sorry, it seems I have been raising something strange.


    Zhu Yao was swallowed.


    She was swallowed by the pea she was raising.


    When she regained her senses, her surroundings were pitch-black, without the slightest hint of light. The strange thing was, she was not feeling any pain. Rather, she was feeling really comfortable.


    It was soft under her feet, and it felt pretty good. Not to mention it had a slight elasticity to it. She could not help but step a few more times. Just this texture quality alone could beat every branded carpet. Just as she wanted to look at it carefully, a cry sounded.


    ¡°So heavy¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao was shocked, as she immediately left that carpet. Why was this voice a little familiar?


    ¡°Little tyrant?¡±


    ¡°Grandma?¡±


    Zhu Yao cast an fire art, and the surroundings instantly brightened. Little tyrant was lying next to her, and his chest was printed with two familiar footprints.


    ¡­


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± She pulled little tyrant off the ground.


    Little Bai shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I simply felt that I was pounded on a few times earlier.¡±


    ¡°Hohoho¡­¡± It definitely wasn¡¯t her!


    Zhu Yao patted on his chest, destroying the crime evidence. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re alright. Where¡¯s the other one?¡±


    ¡°Granny, I¡¯m over here.¡± Ye Qingcang¡¯s voice sounded from the side, as he stood up as well. There wasn¡¯t the slightest injury on his body¡­ nor were there any footprints!


    Very good, the entire party was at full health! Only then did Zhu Yao begin to inspect her surroundings. It was really deep, like the passageway of a cave.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t we eaten? Why are we here?¡± Ye Qingcang asked.


    Zhu Yao touched the stone wall, faintly sensing the energy ripples left by a teleportation formation. ¡°We seemed to have been transferred to another place. This seemed like an underground passage. If my guess is correct, this should be the depths of that cave earlier.¡±


    ¡°Within the cave!¡± The two young pioneers were stunned. That cave had a complicated terrain. How were they going to get out?


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Little tyrant suddenly pointed to an area in front of them.


    The passage that was still pitch-black earlier faintly emitted out a red glow. They took a few steps forward, and realized that a demonic beast with the height of an average human was presently curled up like a ball at the center. It seemed to have fallen into deep slumber.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this that¡­¡± Ye Qingcang¡¯s face was covered in astonishment.


    ¡°Concealed Rock Beast.¡± Zhu Yao hurriedly stepped forward and used her spiritual energy to inspect it. She realized that the aura within its body was calm, nor were there any serious injuries within. At that moment, she heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it did not self-destruct.


    Little tyrant walked over as well, and carefully inspected it on his own. ¡°Why did it turn red? And why is it much smaller than before?


    Zhu Yao carefully looked at this beast. Its body had turned red, and its figure was several times smaller than before. However, the spiritual energy emitting from its body was much firmer, and even the wounds on its body were beginning to heal. However, because the injuries it suffered were too heavy, it would most likely take more than a year for it to awaken.


    This was¡­


    ¡°It mutated!¡± Zhu Yao said firmly. ¡°Its breakthrough failed and it fell to a third rank demonic beast. However, because its breakthrough was forcefully stopped, it led to a mutation which made it red.¡± Haah, she wondered if this was a good outcome. Mutated beasts were much stronger than regular beasts, but it had fallen a rank and had sunk into deep slumber. It seemed like it was going to spend its time sleeping for a long time.


    ¡°Pea¡­¡± A green pea rolled out from the red demonic beast¡¯s claw. As though it had shrunk, it turned into the size of a pearl.


    ¡°It¡¯s that pea from earlier!¡± Little tyrant was shocked, as he immediately summoned his own weapon.


    However, that pea merely rolled on the ground for a short while more, before it stopped moving completely.


    Zhu Yao stepped forward, squatted down and picked up the pea. She gave it a close inspection, yet she did not discover any anomaly.


    ¡°Grandma, what is this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Zhu Yao shook her head. Back then when she picked it up, it was indeed a regular pea. However, it never expected by swallowing the Concealed Rock Beast, and sending it here, it could suppress its rampage. She faintly sensed that there was something irregular with the pea, yet it did not have that much spiritual intellect at all, and could only repeat the word ¡®pea¡¯ over and over again.


    ¡°Most likely, it just wanted to bring us to where the Concealed Rock Beast was earlier, it did not have any evil intentions.¡± Furthermore, it seemed to be the one which suppressed the rampage of this demonic beast. However, as to how it did it, she had no clue.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and leave this place then?¡± Zhu Yao kept the pea. ¡°The terrain of this cave is complicated, and we have no idea where the exit is. You two are unable to abstain from food yet either, so we can¡¯t stay here for long.¡±


    ¡°What about that demonic beast?¡± Little Bai pointed at the beastie on the ground.


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment. Shen then reinforced it with a few defensive formations. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems now.¡±


    Only then did she bring the two young pioneers along with her on the passageway.


    After going deeper did they truly realize just how huge the cave was. The place was filled with several forks, with each passage splitting to another tens of passages. They walked and turned, to the point where they were beginning to go dizzy. They basically had no idea where they were.


    They themselves were unaware of how long they had walked, to the point where even Zhu Yao, who held the highest cultivation out of the three, was beginning to feel a little tired as well. ¡°Let us rest for a while.¡±


    Only then did the three finally stop. Zhu Yao turned around to take a look. Little tyrant was already drenched from sweat, while Ye Qingcang at the back had a miserably pale complexion, panting heavily. He had the lowest cultivation among the three, so it was extremely difficult for him to keep up with her pace. Yet, he did not complain at all during this entire journey, nor did he signal to stop. He truly was a man among men.


    Zhu Yao sighed. She set down a spiritual energy gathering formation in the surroundings, and instructed them to replenish their spiritual energy. The two youths obediently nodded, and began to enter a meditative state.


    She pulled out the pea and inspected it for a while, yet she was still unable to find anything different about it. It was exactly the same as described by the girly Little Qian. Forget about awakening its spiritual intellect, it did not have a soul of its own.


    ¡°Granny!¡± Ye Qingcang who was meditating at the side suddenly called out. He was presently looking at her with a confused expression.


    ¡°Mn?¡± What is it?


    He said with serious look. ¡°Qingcang has a question which he has been really wanting to ask for a while.¡±


    ¡°I have never loved before!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± He was stunned.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Sorry.¡± This was all purely on reflex. ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°May I ask granny why you wanted to save that demonic beast?¡± He said, perplexed. ¡°Demonic beasts and human practitioners are in opposing factions in the first place. Though we can take them in as spiritual beasts, generally, it¡¯s either we die or they do. Even if granny has saved that demonic beast today, most likely in the future, it will still be killed by other practitioners.¡±


    ¡°Mn¡­ That¡¯s a very sophistical question.¡± Zhu Yao stroked her chin. She pondered for a moment before replying. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t actually have any reason. When I first saw that beast, it clearly could swallow me instantly, but it didn¡¯t do so. It had sufficient trust in me, believing that I wouldn¡¯t have it. I simply wanted to repay the equal amount of trust it had for me, that¡¯s all. It didn¡¯t kill me, so I helped him pluck out his tooth¡­ I mean, pluck out the trident.¡± Believe me, that tooth was an accident.


    ¡°As for what happened next, you saw it for yourself as well. Zhao Li used an illusion of me to lure it out. The reason why even though it was injured to such an extent, yet it still continued to hold its ground, was because it wanted to protect that false image. What it wanted to protect with its life was me. Since even a demonic beast can hold such heavy sense of righteousness, as a human being, why can¡¯t I do it as well? So, saving it with my life on the line is something I ought to do too. As for the future you mentioned¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao smiled. ¡°As for what the future holds, it¡¯s all in the future. Probably it will still die one day, or because it¡¯s still alive it might even harm other practitioners. The cause and effect of the world is unclear in the first place. If we have to think about so many causes and effects before we do anything, then when will we ever have the time to do anything? What I can do, is follow one¡¯s conscience. At the very least, I did not betray my conscience earlier.¡±


    Ye Qingcang seemed to have some enlightenment, as though he had understood something. However, the next moment, it was as though he grew even more perplexed, his eyes turning hollow as he silently chanted. ¡°Follow one¡¯s conscience¡­ Follow one¡¯s conscience¡­¡±


    What¡¯s happening to him now?


    ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± Zhu Yao planned on patting him.


    A dense gust of spiritual energy suddenly blew out form his body.


    ¡°Woah¡­¡± Zhu Yao was astonished, her palm turned a little numb.


    The spiritual energy in the surroundings suddenly stirred in disarray. As if they were being attracted by something, the five elemental spiritual energies madly poured towards Ye Qingcang.


    ¡°Granny¡­¡± He had a perplexed and flustered look on his face. The overwhelming spiritual energy had caused him to feel a little unbearable, as his face began to turn pale. Beads of sweat fell off from his forehead.


    This is¡­


    ¡°Hurry and calm yourself, guide the spiritual energy into your body.¡± Zhu Yao said with a sunken voice. ¡°Focus your senses, don¡¯t need to panic. You just have to keep thinking about what you comprehended earlier!¡±


    Only then did he cross his legs and sat back down. Taking in a deep breath, he guided the gathered spiritual energy into his body.


    Little tyrant was also startled awake by this sudden change. ¡°Grandma, this is?¡±


    ¡°He received a sudden enlightenment.¡± Zhu Yao explained simply as she pulled Little Bai a little further away. After adjusting the spiritual energy gathering formation a little, she helped keep a look out for him.


    Little Bai had a perplexed look on his face, as he blankly looked at Qingcang for a while. A hint of envy flashed past his eyes, before sitting next to Zhu Yao to keep a look out for him as well.


    Ye Qingcang meditated for about eleven hours, before the surrounding spiritual energy slowly calmed down. Furthermore, his cultivation had also leapt from the first level of Essence to the fifth level of Essence. As if he was sitting on an aeroplane, his speed of improvement was beyond compare.


    When he opened his eyes, a day had already passed. Taking a deep breath, she sensed the expansive spiritual energy in his own body. A smiling intent flashed past his plain face, as he looked at Zhu Yao excitedly. ¡°Granny¡­¡±


    ¡°I saw it, I saw it.¡± As expected of the main protagonist. He leveled up five times in an instant.


    ¡°Congratulations, junior-martial brother Ye.¡± Little Bai smiled as well.


    Ye Qingcang took a deep breath, as if wanting to suppress the excitement in the depths of his heart. Standing up, he respectfully bowed in front of Zhu Yao. ¡°Thank you granny for your guidance. Qingcang was about to break through this mental barrier and strengthen his state of mind because of it. Qingcang will never ever forget his eternal gratitude for granny.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for to be so exaggerated.¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands and then patted on his shoulder. She could not help but feel a little excited in the depths of her heart as well. ¡°I simply said a few casual thoughts of mine, being able to receive an enlightenment was all your own efforts. Little one, not bad. Your future prospects are looking good.¡±


    He then smiled shyly.


    She never expected that she had the ability to allow others to receive sudden enlightenments. For a moment, Zhu Yao felt she was pretty awesome. Her acting power had risen a level, you know? She suddenly had thoughts of taking in disciples, what should she do? The main protagonist rose by five levels just from her saying a few words, if she were to take in disciples, wouldn¡¯t that¡­


    Wait a minute!


    The main protagonist seemed to be a bug. If he were to raise his level too quickly, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he had taken huge steps towards his goal of becoming a global idol? The date of the residents wanting to walk on the path of bloodshed to deityhood would then be¡­


    The hell!


    Just what had she done?


    ¡°I say, fellow student Cang¡­¡± Zhu Yao pulled onto Ye Qingcang¡¯s hand, her face looked as if she wanted to cry. ¡°If I were to say¡­ What I said earlier are all lies, would you believe me?¡± Promise me, alright? Let¡¯s try this all over again?


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Was it too late for regrets now?


    There was only one sickness in the world that couldn¡¯t be cured, and that was blabbermouth-ism!


    Because she did not control her mouth for a moment, she allowed the main protagonist to receive a sudden enlightenment. Realizing this truth, tears fell from Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes. Along the way, she could not help but shoot resentful lightwaves at a certain someone.


    ¡°Granny¡­¡± He began to look a little uneasy. ¡°Was there somewhere which Qingcang was unable to do well?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s exactly because you have done too well!¡± It was way too much.


    He grew even more flustered, thinking that she was dissatisfied with him. ¡°Granny, don¡¯t be angry. My spirit veins are of poor aptitude, and has only risen to the fifth level of Essence in a single moment of sudden enlightenment. Don¡¯t worry, I will continue to work hard in the future.¡±


    ¡°You must not!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I mean, you have already done really well.¡± Don¡¯t continue to raise your level, it¡¯s really scary, alright?


    Only then did he nod doubtfully.


    In regards to Ye Qingcang, Zhu Yao really did not know what was best. From what she¡¯s seeing, she was really unable to suppress a good youth like him who possessed the correct three views on life. The key thing here was, even if she forced herself to be heartless, she did not know just which aspect of him she should begin from.


    According to the scenario, during the rise of this inspirational youth, the only thing that could be considered as a cheat, was the Pellet Hall¡¯s inheritance. However, if not for his own comprehending abilities, even if he had an inheritance it wouldn¡¯t have been of any use.


    In the modern era, there were five thousand years worth of knowledge that anyone could pick up and learn, yet not many people like Edison came into prominence. In the end, the reason why he became a renown pellet refining master, was truly because of his own capabilities and comprehending abilities. Not to mention the set of heaven-defying cultivation technique he crafted on his own later on.


    Presently, she was encountering a dead knot that could not be untied at all.


    ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s light up front!¡± Little tyrant pointed towards the front, and as expected, rays of light could be faintly seen. Though it was really dusky, a faint fresh scent was in the air.

 Chapter 285: Where’s the Trust Between Humans and Peas?

    Chapter 285: Where¡¯s the Trust Between Humans and Peas?


    Zhu Yao raised her head to take a look. As expected, a spot of light appeared in front of them, and it was growing even brighter. Zhu Yao was ecstatic. Could that be the exit? Just as she was about to head over to take a look, that ray of light suddenly split into two. Furthermore, they were closing in¡­ closing in¡­ emitting out a faint green glow.


    Eh? Why did she feel that these two rays of light were like two eyeballs?


    The hell, they really were eyeballs! Only after approaching did she realize what light it was. It was clearly a gigantic caterpillar, a gigantic caterpillar blocking the entire pathway.


    ¡°Run!¡± Zhu Yao grabbed onto a wonderful youth on each hand, and then wildly sprinted in the direction they came from.


    That caterpillar seemed to have already discovered them, and was actually chasing in their direction. As it chased, it leaked out slimy, sliding sounds. It closed in pretty quickly, and in just a few moments, there were merely only a few meters between them.


    The hell, this caterpillar must have mutated, right? I have never seen a caterpillar that can run so quickly!


    Zhu Yao had no choice but to circulate her spiritual energy to release a wind-type mystic art to aid in their sprinting. They made countless turns wanting to throw it off, however that caterpillar seemed to have marked them, as no matter where they turned, it could precisely find the direction they turned to. As it chased after them, it let out a roar and its entire head began to split apart, revealing a dark hole. Its surroundings were filled with round teeth which stretched all the way into its innards. A bad stench instantly suffused into the air of the entire passageway, and a green liquid was even filling the entire ground.


    The hell, she must had been transferred to a horror film, and not a xianxia world! This was too much, wasn¡¯t it!?


    ¡°Grandma, just what in the world is that?¡± Little tyrant was flustered as well. Turning his head around to take a look, his expression turned deathly pale.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± That caterpillar had neither spiritual energy nor demonic energy. It was not a demon nor was it even a beast, as if it was merely a pure overgrown caterpillar! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Hurry and run! Run as fast as you can!¡±


    That caterpillar approached even closer, and just as that gigantic mouth was but a few meters away from them, Zhu Yao no longer had any choice. ¡°Fly on your swords!¡±


    As she shouted out loud, she summoned her own sword and cast a wind-type defensive formation with a flip of her hand, temporarily stopping that caterpillar. Then, she placed down a barrier around her before standing on the flying sword.


    The two of them reacted at the same time as well, as they immediately got onto their swords and placed down barriers of their own. The path here was too narrow, so it was indeed really difficult to navigate with their swords. However, with a barrier, they could expand the passage. As they flew forward, the stone walls that collided with the barriers would create a pile of shattered rocks. The three of them was presently speeding forward like a bulldozer.


    This method ended up being pretty effective. Though it carried its own dust cloud effect, their fleeing speed was twice faster than before. An hour later, they could no longer hear the sliding sound of that caterpillar.


    ¡°Did we throw it off?¡± The two young pioneers were stilled in a soul-shaken state.


    Zhu Yao stopped her ¡°bulldozer¡±, and heavily panted. ¡°Probably!¡± She felt as if she had fled across the entire world.


    Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang were tired as well, as they slammed onto the ground with their buttocks. The spiritual energy in their bodies had long been expended with almost nothing to spare.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while!¡± Zhu Yao heaved a long sigh of relief. Just as she was about to sit down, she heard a rumbling sound from within the stone walls.


    What is that?


    Before she could even react, the entire stone wall fell apart with a bang, and a gigantic caterpillar head broke out the wall. In its wide-open mouth was a few shattered rocks that had yet to be chewed into tiny bits.


    The hell. This caterpillar sure loved them very much! It was even willing to drill through the walls just for them.


    ¡°Hurry and dodge!¡± Zhu Yao merely had the time to pull onto the nearest Little Bai, while Ye Qingcang was forced to roll to the other side of the passage. The caterpillar appeared right in the middle just like that. Disgusting liquids dripped off its gigantic mouth as it wriggled towards them.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched. Dealing with this caterpillar was not difficult, but the problem here was that they were within a cave. If she were to make a move against it, the cave would collapse and they would still be buried here alive.


    However, in this present situation, they would still be eaten alive as well. She had no choice but to make a gamble. Gritting her teeth, the mystic art in her hands were just about to materialize.


    ¡°Pea~¡± The pea which had been kept in her robes the entire time suddenly woke up. With a swoosh, it once again grew into a gigantic ball, instantly occupying the entire passageway.


    Zhu Yao was ecstatic. ¡°Peapea!¡± It¡¯s awake?


    ¡°Pea~~¡± The pea called out again, and suddenly, with an ¡®ah¡¯ sound, it opened its large green mouth towards the caterpillar.


    Could it be that it was about to swallow that caterpillar like before? Great! Her heart was instantly filled with excitement. Peapea, I won¡¯t ever blame you for your heavy tastes anymore.


    The pea¡¯s mouth grew larger, larger¡­


    And then¡­


    It lowered its head, and with a ¡®guaaah¡¯ sound, it vomited onto the ground.


    Zhu Yao: ¡­


    Bai Zhiyuan: ¡­


    Ye Qingcang: ¡­


    Zhu Yao¡¯s mood instantly plummeted onto the bottom of a valley. This¡­ Was he disgusted with the ugly look of its opponent?


    Was it really time to be concerned about appearances!? -faints- Where¡¯s the most basic form of trust between humans and peas?


    ¡°Pea¡­¡± The pea¡¯s voice weakened as well, as its entire body instantly shrank into the size of a basketball. Even the jade-green colour it had earlier was beginning to dim a little. The pea looked entirely disheartened.


    Just how much is it disgusted with that caterpillar, hey!?


    The caterpillar was instantly enraged. It¡¯s figure instantly accelerated, and with a turn of its head, it pounced towards their direction.


    ¡°Peapea!¡± Zhu Yao called out, but it was already too late. That caterpillar had already swallowed that basketball-sized pea, and just as it was about to disappear into the caterpillar¡¯s mouth¡­


    Suddenly, the pea¡¯s body instantly grew out long green thorns. Before the caterpillar could even close its mouth, the thorns instantly pierced through the caterpillar¡¯s entire head.


    The pea which was smooth and round just earlier, had instantly turned into a hedgehog. While it penetrated the caterpillar¡­ it continued to puke.


    Alright, it seemed like it was truly disgusted with this caterpillar.


    Receiving this attack, the caterpillar began to desperately struggle right before its death. Its gigantic body began to rampage, and the stone walls were thrashed and destroyed like tofu by its movements. Instantly, the earth shook tremendously, and the passageway began to collapse.


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s going to collapse!¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched. As she cast an art with her hands, she shouted in Ye Qingcang¡¯s direction. ¡°Set down a defensive barrier.¡±


    Just as they had finished the preparations, the stone ceiling above collapsed as large amount of rolling stones came crashing down.


    The passageway was beginning to be buried by even more destroyed rocks, and she could even hear the cracks of the solid rocks above her. Just when Zhu Yao thought that they were about to be buried alive, unexpectedly, large rays of light suddenly scattered down.


    An exit!


    Zhu Yao immediately summoned her sword intent and directed it towards the direction of the light. In an instant, a path was created.


    ¡°Hurry and get moving!¡± She shouted in the direction of the two youths, and then turned to look at the mouth of the caterpillar. ¡°Peapea.¡±


    A green ball of light flew out, and only then did she finally charged through the exit.


    In the next moment, immense crashing sounds could be heard. A large crater had been formed below from the collapse.


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. How fortunate.


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Little Bai suddenly called out in fear.


    ¡°What is it now?¡± Zhu Yao raised her head, and was stunned by what she saw.


    Caterpillars!


    The entire ground was filled with gigantic caterpillars, forming an immense sea of white caterpillars as they constantly rolled and squirmed. They seemed to have barged into the nest of caterpillars.


    Zhu Yao simply felt chills all over her body. In a situation like this where they were outnumbered, they could only¡­


    ¡°Run!¡±


    After confirming a direction, they quickly flew on their swords over. Behind them, countless squirming sounds could be heard. Zhu Yao flew even faster.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Little tyrant tugged her.


    ¡°What is it?¡± She continued to fly at mad speeds.


    ¡°Why are we running?¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t run, wouldn¡¯t we be waiting to be swallowed?¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯re no longer in the cave!¡±


    ¡°Eh!?¡± Zhu Yao halted in mid-air. The hell, she had gotten used to running, and had forgotten this fact. ¡°Attack them with fire!¡± Zhu Yao cast a fire-type mystic art with her hands, instantly materializing a sea of fire which blazed through the group of caterpillars that was chasing relentlessly after them.


    Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang materialized large amount of fireballs as well, throwing them straight in their direction.


    In an instant, miserable cries rang out. A large half of the dense pack of caterpillars earlier had been exterminated. The rest did not dare to chase after them either, as they hurriedly fled off.


    Smell of charred meat paste floated in the air. The faint rancid stench that was lingering as well made it extremely disgusting.


    ¡°Grandma, these caterpillars¡­ just what in the world are they?¡± Little Bai panted heavily. His spiritual energy had already been completely expended from the fireballs earlier, and Ye Qingcang was the same. However, their expressions were filled with shock. ¡°I have never seen such demonic beasts?¡±


    ¡°Those aren¡¯t demonic beasts.¡± Zhu Yao sat cross-legged, and spoke after catching her breath. ¡°No matter how low ranked a demonic beast is, it will still carry demonic energy. However, I did not feel even the slightest bit of it within those caterpillars. Not just demonic energy, there wasn¡¯t even the presence of spiritual energy within them either.¡±


    ¡°Granny, you¡¯re saying¡­ Those are just pure caterpillars!?¡± Do they even grow that big?


    Zhu Yao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a possibility.¡± She looked around. ¡°This place isn¡¯t safe either. It¡¯s best we hurry and leave.¡± Who could know just what would appear next? Without any spiritual energy and without a spiritual beast with her, not to mention she was just a Foundation practitioner, she was basically unable to sense the presence of others in advance. Though those caterpillars were weak, they might sneak up on them after all.


    Zhu Yao signalled to them. Just as she was about to move, something rolled over to her feet.


    ¡°Pea. Pea.¡± The basketball-sized pea was presently following her footsteps. This time however, it did not return to the size of a fist, but continued its basketball figure.


    It puked out so much earlier yet it was still able to grow in size, it must had gone through a lot. The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She suddenly felt that she had gained a strange pet. However, while the others were raising spiritual beasts, she was raising a pea!


    Zhu Yao faintly sensed that this foreign land was not safe, but she had never expected it to be this unsafe. As they went further in, the number of strange creatures increased. Bees, mosquitoes, worms, spiders, and even ants had appeared. Furthermore, they seemed to have all taken some form of drug, as they were all inconceivably big.


    They personally witnessed a three-meter tall mosquito sucking an entire pool of water dry, and as though it was still not satisfied, flew over to the river at the side. Zhu Yao felt that her worldview had suffered a severe blow. Should she celebrate for the fact that this mosquito was not interested in blood?


    Just what in the world was this place?

 Chapter 286: Green Doraemon

    Chapter 286: Green Doraemon


    There actually existed such an transcended place in this world. She must had transmigrated into a world of insect wars or something, right?


    ¡°Grandma, why is this place so, so¡­¡± Xiao Bai¡¯s complexion paled, his face was filled with shock.


    ¡°Probably because the food here is especially good, which led to them grow excessively?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Even if it¡¯s excess, they shouldn¡¯t grow this big, right?


    ¡°Let¡¯s first move further ahead.¡±


    Zhu Yao instructed them to retract their aura, and continue forward. The dense forest before their eyes grew wider, and the number of gigantic insects decreased. Just as she had thought that they were about to reach the exit, a gigantic demonic beast appeared in front of them.


    It seemed to have sharp fin growing at its back, and its figure was like a lizard. However, its claws were flowing with lava-like red light. Its cry was very strange, as if it was screaming with a broken voice. It was neither sharp nor piercing, but the main problem here was, she was unable to understand its voice.


    A furious, flaming aura rose in the air. That demonic beast continued to spit fire at its surroundings, though the area in front of had long turned into charred ground.


    ¡°This¡­ What is this?¡± Ye Qingcang was dumbfounded. He pondered deeply for a moment. ¡°I have neither seen nor heard of such a demonic beast. I wonder what rank it is?¡±


    Zhu Yao had never seen it either. Even in the beast wave from one of the previous worlds, she had never seen such a species.


    ¡°Grandma, can this demonic beast be tamed?¡± Little tyrant asked.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat all of a sudden. For some reason, she instinctively disliked this beastie, faintly sensing that it was different from the rest of the demonic beasts. Not to mention she was basically unable to understand what it was screaming about.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any confidence.¡± She shook her head. ¡°The creatures in this place is too strange. It¡¯s best that we don¡¯t offend them.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a detour!¡± Zhu Yao pointed to the side, and walked over from one of the sides of the dense forest. She wondered if it was because the rank of the demonic beast was too low, as it actually did not sense them at all.


    However, the number of demonic beasts they encountered later on grew, and they were all species which they had never seen before. They all had strange appearances. Some of them looked similar to certain beasts, but because of their attributes, sizes and the locations of their claws, they were all different.


    These demonic beasts all occupied territories of their own, and without a single exception, all of them were extremely irritable. Either they were burning down trees or digging through rocks, harbouring intense enemy intent towards every creature that approached them.


    She had once thought of wanting to talk with one of the beasts, but she had almost been pierced through by an icicle it spat out, which led them to fleeing for several kilometers. Zhu Yao was finally certain that the World Favourable Impression was ineffective on these strange beasts.


    The doubts in the depths of her heart grew deeper. She faintly sensed that there was something strange with this land, but she was still missing a connecting piece. No matter how she thought about it, she was unable to figure it out.


    ¡°Granny, there seems to be something up front?¡± Ye Qingcang pointed to somewhere in the sky and asked.


    Zhu Yao peered, and just as Qingcang had said, far away, nearing the horizon hanged a fine white line, as if there were double eyelids in the sky.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a closer look!¡± Zhu Yao summoned her sword and flew in that direction. The other two hurriedly followed after her.


    After approaching it did they notice that the white line was actually a light-emitting translucent wall. The wall was like a gradient layer, the part connecting the surface was pure white, and it grew dimmer as it extended towards the sky.


    With its circular shape, it encased a large territory. There seemed to be a tall palace tower within. It was as if the gigantic barrier was enclosing the thing inside, and on the wall floated several golden runic characters.


    Zhu Yao subconsciously sensed that inside this wall laid the answer behind this strange land.


    ¡°This¡­ seems to be a very ancient Great Mountain Barrier Formation.¡± Little tyrant looked at the runic characters on the wall.


    ¡°You have seen this before?¡± Zhu Yao was a little astonished.


    Xiao Bai frowned. ¡°I have once seen this on a certain mystic record in the sect, it¡¯s named Dawncloud Formation. According to legends, this formation cannot be broken, and the formation core is within the formation as well, so it¡¯s basically undispellable. However, this formation can only be used for defense, with absolutely no offensive properties.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying, we can¡¯t enter it?¡±


    Little tyrant nodded. ¡°This formation only has a single formation core. It can only be opened from within.¡±


    ¡°Formation core?¡± Zhu Yao suddenly recalled a certain person¡¯s dudou. Maybe¡­


    ¡°Xiao Bai, did you bring a dudou?¡±


    ¡°Aahh!?¡±


    ¡°Ah pui, I meant do you have any defensive mystic artifacts on you?¡±


    Little tyrant shook his head strongly. No matter if it¡¯s a dudou or mystic artifact, he did not have either!


    Zhu Yao then turned to look at Ye QIngcang!


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that sort of hobbies either!¡± He shook his head even more wildly.


    Zhu Yao: ¡­


    ¡°Pea~~¡± At this key moment, a certain pea leapt out. It flew at a height horizontal to her line of sight and then suddenly let out a ¡®ahmu¡¯ sound, spitting out a¡­ brick.


    Zhu Yao casually caught it. Why are you throwing this at me? The ones who were immoral were those two, not me, hey!


    ¡°Seventh rank mystic artifact!¡± Ye Qingcang pointed at the brick in her hands with an astonished look.


    Zhu Yao gave it a closer look. The hell, it was really a seventh rank mystic artifact! So the thing that the pea threw at her was not a brick, but an iPhone+!


    However¡­ She couldn¡¯t use a seventh rank mystic artifact either! She was presently just a Foundation trash.


    ¡°Peapea, do you have one with a little lower rank?¡±


    ¡°Pea¡­¡± Peapea called out again, once again letting out the same ¡®ahmu¡¯ sound, spitting out a sixth rank¡­ brick!


    Just how much do you love bricks?


    ¡°It¡¯s still too high of a rank, do you have one with an even lower rank?¡±


    ¡°Pea!¡± Fifth rank brick¡­


    ¡°Even lower¡­¡±


    ¡°Pea.¡± Third rank brick¡­


    ¡°This is enough.¡± Zhu Yao carried the four bricks of various ranks, and a sense of a tycoon who had bought all the iPhones from series one to six instantly welled within her. ¡°Come, come, come, don¡¯t be shy. Everyone gets one.¡± She turned around a stuffed the few bricks to the youths at the side, and then left herself with the third rank brick.


    ¡°Pea¡­¡± The pea suddenly called out, once again opening its mouth.


    ¡°Eh? You still have something for me?¡±


    ©c(??¨Œ?)¥Î


    Zhu Yao excitedly spread out her hands, preparing to receive the goods. Could it be an iPad this time? What came floating towards her was a red dudou.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    The two little ones: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Pea?¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t reacting to it, Peapea spat out a few more of various colours and designs. It looked as if it was saying: Do you want more? Do you want more? I can spit out a lot more!


    Who wants something like this!? -faints- There¡¯s still two youths behind me, you know? Don¡¯t teach little children bad things!


    ¡ð|£þ|_


    ¡°Pea¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao clamped onto the pea¡¯s mouth, her face darkened. ¡°Enough, enough. I know you¡¯re Doraemon now.¡±


    With how it could spit out anything she wanted, this pea¡¯s mouth must be the fourth dimension, right?


    In order to prevent it from spitting out anything immoral again, Zhu Yao immediately used the third rank defensive mystic artifact as the formation core to cross the barrier, charging in with other two youths and one pea.

 Chapter 287: The Pea is About to Give Boons

    Chapter 287: The Pea is About to Give Boons


    ¡°LIttle tyrant, have we entered the barrier?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Yes!¡±


    ¡°Are you certain?¡±


    ¡°Certain¡­ I think?¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. The breakthrough detachment had finally escaped those strange beasts outside and successfully entered barrier. Then¡­ They saw even more strange beasts.


    -Flips table!- Why are there so many terrifying creatures, hey!?


    ¡°Hohoho¡­ Why are you two looking at me? Run.¡± Zhu Yao threw away the iPhone N and hurriedly got onto her flying sword. Pulling the two youths who had long expended their spiritual energy, she began to flee with her family in tow. In her mind, she was already throwing over a hundred curses at the person who created the barrier. When normal people place down barriers, they were either used to protect something, or to hide something. This barrier? After they managed to enter through great difficulties, they realized both inside and outside of it were the same. She really wanted to ask the person who created this barrier just what in the world was he thinking? Was he bored? Or was bored he? Or bored was he?


    However, after flying wildly for a few kilometers, Zhu Yao had stopped pondering about such a philosophical question, because she had run out of juice too. The spiritual energy in her body was already in a severely depleted state. In just a few more moments, she would no longer be able to hold on either.


    At this moment, a floating mountain could be faintly seen in front of her, and a spiritual light was actually flashing at the mountaintop. Ever since they came into this barrier, the spiritual energy was extremely scarce, yet the mountaintop actually carried spiritual light. It could be seen just how dense the spiritual energy was over there.


    Zhu Yao did not ponder for a long, as she immediately flew in the direction of the floating mountain. The moment she landed, the dense spiritual energy in the surroundings came circling their bodies, and even the fatigue on her body had dissipated quite a bit.


    Just as she was about to find a place to hide and recover her spiritual energy, Little Bai suddenly pointed to the back and said with a stunned look. ¡°Grandma, look. The demonic beasts are¡­¡±


    When she turned around to take a look, the large amount of demonic beasts that were still chasing after them relentlessly earlier, had suddenly stopped two to three kilometers away from the floating mountain. They no longer approached, and were simply roaring with rage while facing in their direction.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± Zhu Yao carefully sensed her surroundings. ¡°There¡¯s no formation on this spiritual mountain blocking them though? Why don¡¯t they dare to approach us?¡±


    Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang exchanged glances as well.


    ¡°There might be something in this mountain that they are afraid of?¡±


    ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± Zhu Yao sat cross-legged. ¡°This place is safe for now, let¡¯s first restore our spiritual energy. This way, we can flee faster later on.¡±


    The two youths nodded and followed her lead, taking up their meditating positions.


    ¡°Pea~¡± The pea rolled towards Zhu Yao. It suddenly opened its mouth and spat out two bottles.


    (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ)


    Doraemon gave a boon again!


    ¡°What is this?¡± Zhu Yao picked up the bottle and shook it. Realizing that a liquid was stored in it, she opened to bottle cap. A fragrant scent suffused into the air, instantly lifting up her spirits, and even her spiritual energy had recovered by ten percent in an instant.


    ¡°Could this be Spiritual Spring Jade Dew?¡± Ye Qingcang said with an astonished look.


    ¡°You recognize this?¡±


    Ye Qingcang said. ¡°I have merely heard others mention it before. It¡¯s spring water formed by compressing spiritual energy. It¡¯s more than a hundred times denser than regular spiritual energy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that mystical?¡± Zhu Yao stroked the pea. ¡°Nobita sent you, right? Why do you have everything on you?¡±


    ¡°Pea!¡± The pea leapt up, landing on her thigh.


    ¡°Also¡­¡± Student Ye continued. ¡°Unlike spiritual energy where we have to refine and guide it into our own bodies, there¡¯s no need to do so for this spiritual water. Just by drinking it, it can immediately replenish the spiritual energy in our bodies.¡±


    It¡¯s that effective? Isn¡¯t that the mana potions in games then? And it¡¯s even instantaneous. She must give it a try!


    ¡°However¡­¡± Student Ye recalled with all his might. ¡°I have heard the spiritual energy of spiritual water is too powerful, and usually, a single drop of it is comparable to the amount of spiritual energy needed for the Foundation level. That is why it shouldn¡¯t be drunk too¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao who had already drunk it all: ¡­


    ¡°Young man¡­¡± Zhu Yao pulled Student Ye¡¯s collar. ¡°Do you know you can kill someone if you don¡¯t speak everything at one go?¡± I have already drunk down the entire bottle, yet you¡¯re telling me I¡¯m only supposed to drink a single drop!?


    ¡°I¡­ I never expected that granny would drink it so quickly?¡± He said with an astonished and self-blaming look. ¡°Granny¡­ you drank it all?¡±


    ¡°What do you think!?¡± Gaah! Do you think it¡¯s oreo!? I have to first lick it, and then dip it!?


    Puaah¡­


    She puked out a mouthful of bad blood.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    ¡°Granny!¡±


    Zhu Yao immediately sensed the expanded spiritual energy in her body wildly charging into her Dantian. Zhu Yao had no time to explain philosophies with the youth any longer, as she hurriedly meditated in order to digest the spiritual energy within her body.


    The two youths were left with no choice but to sit next to her to keep a lookout.


    Though the spiritual energy in Zhu Yao¡¯s body was of immense quantity, it was not like the spiritual energy from before. The spiritual energy presently was much gentler than before, and it was obediently staying within her body, constantly charging into her meridians and Dantian. Just like a very orderly traffic jam, what constantly shrank was the distance between the cars, no one was crossing through the tight passages or turning out of the way.


    So though Zhu Yao felt that her expanding meridians were a little unbearable, it was not like the previous time where she had to hold on in a state where her blood and flesh were meshed together. Instead, her cultivation was beginning to rise at a rhythmic pace. From the fifth level of Foundation, to the sixth, seventh¡­ all the way to the Paragon level.


    And up to this point, not even a tenth of the spiritual water she drank had been digested. She decided to just form her Azoth Core. She converted all of the spiritual water in her body into spiritual energy at one go, and then began the forming process.


    To someone like her who had formed her Azoth Core countless of times, like an university graduate going back to take a primary school examination, it was simply too easy. Her Azoth Core began to grow firmer. However, the strange thing was that the transparent spiritual energy that had been staying within her body the entire time, had also seeped into her Dantian as well. In the beginning, she did not feel any anomaly. However, after the shape of the Dantian was formed, she realized that the Dantian which was supposed to be of varied colours, had actually turned into a transparent glass ball.


    Could it be that the strange spiritual energy was used as a dye?


    Unfortunately, she no longer had the time to think. Because after the formation of her Azoth Core, the spiritual energy in her body was actually still expanding, and it expanded all the way till she was at the Azoth Core Paragon level. Only eighty to ninety percent of the spiritual energy from the spiritual water was expended.


    Now, here came the problem. Should she continue to nourish her Nascent Soul? Or should she die from self-imploding due to the expansive spiritual energy?


    However, if she were to nourish her Nascent Soul now, this bit of spiritual energy was far from enough. Not to mention she had just finished forming her Azoth Core. If she were to shatter her Dantian now to nourish her Nascent Soul and guide the spiritual energy into her body, her frail meridians would not be able to bear them. It would basically fail.


    Both her advance and retreat paths were sealed. Could this be the price for being a glutton? She had rather wished that she could fatten up by three kilos!


    The spiritual energy was beginning to fill up, and even if she wanted to suppress the expanding spiritual energy with all her might, she was unable to stop the intense pain within her meridians and Dantian. She was done for. It seemed like she had truly eaten to death this time.


    ¡°Pea¡­¡± Suddenly, the pea, that had been quietly laying on her leg the entire time, called out. In a blink of an eye, the incantation of some sort of mystic art could be faintly heard within her mind. The pea began to emit out a green light. She simply felt the spiritual energy that had been squeezing tightly in her meridians was being pulled away, scattering out of her body and entering the pea¡¯s body.


    In but a few moments, the pain she was feeling had completely dissipated, and her meridians had been restored to normal. She felt as if she had taken a laxative after being constipated for several days. Her entire body felt relaxed, and even her spirits were refreshed.


    After surviving this tribulation, she definitely had to eat more oreos in the future.


    Taking a deep breath, she woke up from her meditative state. She looked at the pea that had grown considerably, her heart was filled with excitement. ¡°Peapea, tell me honestly. Do you still have another name called Doraemon. Dorbemon is fine too¡­¡±


    The mystical Peapea¡¯s reply was, ¡°burp¡­¡±


    It let out a resounding burp.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Little tyrant ran over with an agitated look. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re awake. I even thought¡­ Fortunately you formed your Azoth Core.¡±


    Zhu Yao stroked his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma¡¯s life is pretty sturdy!¡± Speaking of which, this seemed to be the most relaxed formation of her Azoth Core. ¡°How long was in a meditative state?¡±


    ¡°Five days!¡± Little tyrant said.


    Zhu Yao was astonished. ¡°Five days!? Then you¡­¡± Wouldn¡¯t that mean they had starved for seven to eight days?


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I still have one final Hunger Dispelling Pellet. Furthermore, while you were forming your Azoth Core, the spiritual energy in the surroundings was very rich. My cultivation had risen as well.¡±


    Zhu Yao took a closer look. As he had said, he had already reached the Paragon level of Essence, and was just a little off from establishing his Foundation.


    ¡°Not bad, little one.¡± She patted on his back. ¡°Oh right, what about Ye Qingcang?¡±


    Little tyrant was stunned for a moment, before looking towards her back. ¡°Junior-martial brother is still in a meditative state.¡± His tone carried slight envy. ¡°Two days ago, while grandma was forming her Azoth Core, junior-martial brother Ye comprehended a hint of the Heavenly Dao, and thus went into meditation. He instantly leapt from the fifth level of Essence to the eighth level!¡±


    As expected of the main protagonist. He could actually raise his cultivation just by watching someone else form her Azoth Core.


    ¡°Though junior-martial brother Ye¡¯s aptitude isn¡¯t really good, his comprehensive abilities are phenomenal. Even I¡­ can¡¯t compare to him.¡± After saying that, he glanced at Ye Qingcang.


    Zhu Yao however could faintly sense a hint of desolateness, as she patted heavily onto his shoulder. ¡°Little tyrant, what are you thinking about? Are you envious of him?¡±


    His expression stiffened, and his eyes moved about for quite a while. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ indeed really incredible.¡±


    ¡°You have merely seen his present capabilities, but you have not seen his past hardships.¡± Zhu Yao strongly stroked his head. Little tyrant was an Inner Sect disciple from birth, and his aptitude was above average as well. Yet, he was set to roam free on his own by his master, and he had been lacking a senior that could guide him the entire time. This was why he had such a strong personality. This was obvious just by looking at how fast he was cultivating compared to his peers of the same generation. However, after suddenly seeing Ye Qingcang whose cultivation was shooting up like a rocket, it would be hard not to possess unbalanced feelings about this. Furthermore, he held the penta spirit veins. It was very normal for him to give birth to self-doubts. However, if such doubts continued to stay buried within, it might possibly turn into inferiority complex one day. Zhu Yao did not wish for such unbalance to become the knot in his heart in the future.


    ¡°Listen to me, little tyrant.¡± Zhu Yao sighed. ¡°Do you think Ye Qingcang is really incredible for being able to raise from the first level of Essence to the eighth level in just half a month with his penta spirit veins?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± He obediently nodded.


    ¡°Then how long did it take you?¡±


    ¡°Three years!¡± Furthermore, he was cultivating daily. He never dared to slack off in the least, which led to him possessing such speeds.


    ¡°Then what about from the first level to the second level of Essence?¡± Zhu Yao continued to ask.


    Little tyrant was stunned for a moment, as he looked at her a little perplexedly. ¡°The first three levels of Essence are extremely easy. It is possible to reach the third level just by taking in spiritual energy into the body for half a month. Back then, I naturally used only two days to reach the second level.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhu Yao pointed to Ye Qingcang on the ground. ¡°But he took five years.¡±


    Little tyrant was dumbfounded for a moment, before regaining his senses and refuted. ¡°This is different!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s different?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± LIttle tyrant was unable to point it out. Indeed! Mortal disciples usually entered sect at the age of ten, and just a few days ago, Ye Qingcang was still at the first level of Essence. In other words, he had indeed spent five years.


    ¡°Little tyrant¡­¡± Zhu Yao said with a stern look. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that you have merely looked at the achievements he had made today, yet you have not seen the view behind it. He had similarly worked hard for many years. You are about the same age as him, yet you¡¯re already at the Essence Paragon level, while he is merely at the eighth level. The one who should be envious is him, not you.¡±


    Bai Zhiyuan looked down and pondered for a moment, as if he had understood something, yet was still a little confused.


    ¡°Furthermore.¡± Zhu Yao continued. ¡°You are envious of him reaching the eighth level from the first level of Essence in just a few days? Why aren¡¯t you envious of me rising to the Azoth Core Paragon level from intermediate stages of Foundation in the past five days then?¡±


    Little tyrant instantly widened his eyes.


    Zhu Yao laughed, pinching his cheeks and pulling them to the two sides. ¡°Little tyrant, what¡¯s important is not to be envious of others, but understand what you yourself possess. Look at yourself more. Your Dao is built by you alone, not others. No matter how talented he is, it¡¯s not going to help you walk your own life.¡±


    Little tyrant raised his head and looked at her, the confusion on his face disappeared bit by bit. His eyes brightening bit by bit, and were much clearer than before. A smile slowly surfaced on that face of his which still carried a bit of innocence, as he nodded his head. ¡°Grandma, Little Bai understands now.¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao heave a sigh of relief. These feelings of being envious of other children were something she greatly understood, after all, she had lived under a shadow like this since young.


    Wait a minute!


    Other children¡­


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes brightened. She was a little agitated for a moment. The hell! I know how I should deal with the bug now!


    So it¡¯s like that!


    ¡°Granny.¡± Ye Qingcang woke up at this moment as well, as he respectfully greeted her.


    ¡°Hi, other child¡­ Ah pui, Little Cang.¡± After finding the method to deal with the situation, she instantly felt that the main protagonist looked more pleasing to the eye than before! ¡°Speaking of which¡­¡±


    ¡°Pea¡­¡± Just as Zhu Yao was about to speak up, Peapea stepped in, squeezing right between the two of them as it playfully rubbed against her chest. Zhu Yao simply felt her arms sinking, and even her legs were about to collapse.


    When did this pea become so much fatter? She could barely hold it up now.


    Pea pea pea pea pea!¡± It nudged wildly. Zhu Yao felt as if her arms were about to break. Suddenly, it flew out of her embrace, and then flew in a direction for a few moments, before flying back.


    Was it telling them to go that way?¡± What¡¯s over there?¡±


    ¡°Pea!¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned. Summoning her flying sword, she instructed the two good youths, and then followed Peapea in that direction. She wondered what the pea had found, and she had to head over to take a look. Maybe it was an exit!


    When they entered earlier, they flew straight to the mountaintop, the pea was bringing them towards the foot of the mountain. They had only flown for a while, yet Zhu Yao was stunned few moments later as she stopped in mid-air.


    ¡°Grandma?¡± The two youths turned back with a puzzled look.


    Zhu Yao clenched her fists, and said with a sunken voice. ¡°Establish defensive barriers, hurry!¡±


    Scent of blood!


    She caught wind of a very heavy scent of blood!


    Even during the battle between Gods and Demons, she had never smelled such a thick scent. Furthermore, when she caught a whiff of it earlier, she even felt a sense of desolateness enough to suffocate her.


    That emotion was very inexplicable, and it was as if her heart was clenched tightly by someone or something, causing her mysterious pain and agony. It seemed like there was something waiting for her upfront, something absolutely depressing.

 Chapter 288: Cultivation Straight A’s Student

    Chapter 288: Cultivation Straight A¡¯s Student


    Zhu Yao spotted a lake that was entirely red, and even everything in its surroundings were dyed in red. Floating above the lake surface were countless gold formations, and even further above them, it faintly looked as if something was being restrained, occasionally part of it could be seen through the thick mist.


    The nearer they approached, the denser the scent of blood was. Even though there were formations in the surroundings that were concealing the aura emitted, they were unable to stop the thick scent of blood. Only after they had reached did they realize that the lake was not made of water.


    It was clearly a lake of blood.


    There was not the slightest of ripple on the surface of the lake, as if it had long been solidified. Its colour of red was incomparably dark.


    This was not a lake that was dyed red by blood, but a lake formed by blood itself.


    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± The three of them were dumbfounded. Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang could not hold it in as they turned around to puke as well.


    A piercing pain unknowingly rose in the depths of Zhu Yao¡¯s heart, and for a moment, she found it hard to breathe. Just where did so much blood come from?


    ¡°Grandma¡­ What¡¯s¡­ What¡¯s over there?¡± Little tyrant suddenly pointed somewhere to the right. That was an empty patch of grass, but at the center of it was a large amount of fresh blood flowing into the blood lake. Occasionally, the air above the grass patch would suddenly distort.


    Zhu Yao frowned. There was a concealment formation over there, and it was very unstable! She quickly materialized a spiritual sword, and immediately sliced through the illusion. As if curtains were drawn, a purgatory-like view appeared above the grass patch.


    Corpses.


    The corpses of various demonic beasts littered the surroundings.


    They piled up into a huge mountain. Not a single one of the demonic beasts¡¯ bodies was completely intact, as dismembered arms and legs filled the place. The ones at the very bottom had also begun to decompose and emit a foul smell. At the top of the corpses, there were still dismembered beasts that were still breathing, roaring in their exhausted states.


    For a moment, their endless screams resounded through the clouds.


    In the sky above the pile of corpses was an enormous formation, and it was presently emitting out a piercing red light. When the demonic beasts bumped into that red light, as if they had met with the sharpest of blades, their bodies began to slice open, preventing their escapes. They could do nothing but to scream miserably.


    She understood them now. They were shouting out¡­


    ¡°Kill me!¡±


    Among those demonic beasts, there were seventh rank ones, eighth rank ones, and even those of the tenth rank. However, within that enormous formation, they did not have any power to resist at all, as they get sliced apart alive.


    All three of them were frightened to a standstill by this scene, unable to believe their own eyes.


    ¡°Be¡­ Behind¡­¡± Ye Qingcang trembled as he pointed at the back of the pile of corpses.


    Zhu Yao turned to look, only to see dozens of similar formations behind, though those formations were double-layered. Under the red formations were white teleportation formations. Suddenly, a few of the formations shone. A moment later, one confused demonic beast after another appeared above the formations, and they were then swallowed the red formations above.


    In the end, they appeared above the gigantic pile of corpses, and were sliced alive.


    ¡°Those formations are sending demonic beasts here!¡± Rage instantly surged within the depths of Zhu Yao¡¯s heart, as she instantly materialized a spiritual sword and flew off. ¡°Destroy those teleportation formations!¡±


    She immediately materialized countless swords, attacking the nearest few teleportation formations and stopping the teleportation of demonic beasts.


    The two youths were startled for a second, before reacting in the next moment. They hurriedly stepped forward to help destroy the cores of the other teleportation formations. It was her first time seeing such a grand-scale of one-sided demonic beast slaughter. Just what in the world was that enormous red formation used for?


    There were dozens of teleportation formations, but because they did not possess any offensive properties in the first place, the three destroyed them in a blink of an eye. Without the teleportation formations, the corresponding red formations above immediately collapsed as well. No more demonic beasts were being transferred.


    Though the earlier few had still landed in the pile of corpses.


    Eight demonic beasts were fixated under the formation, and some had even turned to look towards Zhu Yao, their eyes evidently carried a hint of fluster and pleading intent.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as she then immediately proceeded to attack that strange gigantic formation. However, the moment her spiritual sword made contact with that formation, they were shattered instantly. The rebound made her hands numb. Just what in the world was that formation?


    The formation was already beginning to shine and activate again, if she was delayed any further, those demonic beasts would face certain deaths. Zhu Yao gritted her teeth and immediately summoned her sword intent. A gigantic lightning people flew straight towards that formation. However, the moment it made contact with the formation, it was shattered, disappearing instantly.


    Zhu Yao simply felt a powerful rebound assaulting her. An immense pain struck her chest, as she puked out a large mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    ¡°Granny!¡±


    Bai Zhiyuan and Ye Qingcang cried out as they hurried over.


    That gigantic formation grew even brighter, as rays of red light came shooting down at the demonic beasts. Like laser weapons, they sliced towards the bodies of the demonic beasts.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes fiercely widened, as she struggled to get up. ¡°We must save them!¡±


    Just as she got up, she puked out a few mouthfuls of blood. She could faintly hear the crackling sounds of her Azoth Core shattering. She had never experienced such powerful rebound, as if her sword intent was deflected several times back into her body.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Little tyrant held onto her hand, and said with a solemn look. ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡±


    In the next moment, terrifying screams rang through their ears, causing their hearts to tremble. The limbs of the newly entered demonic beasts were sliced inch by inch by the red light. Their painful cries. Their agonizing screams for help. All of them reverberated into their ears.


    Zhu Yao had never thought that being able to understand the language of demonic beasts would be such a painful experience. They were crying out their agonizing pain, all of them asking her for help.


    She¡­ was unable to do anything.


    She was not even able to turn her head around and cover her ears. She could only watch blankly as though demonic beasts were sliced into bits and pieces, their blood and fleshing meshed together. The pairs of clear eyes, from the initial fluster, turned into fear, pleading, and then complete despair.


    Until not a single sound could be heard any longer did that large formation finally stop.


    She had even clearly watched a beastie reaching out to her with its remaining paw, whimpering a tuneless, ¡°meow¡­¡±


    For a moment, Zhu Yao could not catch her breath. Powerlessness filled her entire body, and the depths of her heart were filled with an unbearably sour feeling. Heavy sorrow surged upwards, making it difficult for her to breathe. It was as the screams of those beasties were still echoing in her ears.


    Just what in the world was that terrifying formation?


    However, the nightmare did not end.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Little tyrant¡¯s face instantly paled, as he shiveringly pointed in the direction they came from. ¡°Above the blood lake¡­¡±


    When she turned back to look, the few formations that were quietly floating above the blood lake earlier had suddenly activated. Something was presently surging upwards. In the next moment, a foreign and strangely-shaped demonic beast appeared, roaring as it flew away from the floating mountain.


    Zhu Yao felt a chill in her heart, as she hurriedly turned to look at the pile of corpses. As expected, a few of dismembered limbs were missing, and the pile of corpses had turned smaller. After a closer look, at the center of the dismembered corpses were a few unique formations. The dismembered parts of the demonic beasts had disappeared within that formation.


    A bell seemed to have rung in her mind. Ever since she saw that caterpillar, she had gotten a strange feeling. She suddenly understood now.


    Those strangely-shaped demonic beasts that looked as if they did not carry any intelligence, but were unexpectedly brutal¡­ were actually ¡°chimeras¡± created using formations!


    This thought is too crazy. Just how is this possible? In this world of cultivation, why is a plot that would appear in sci-fi movies here!? Could this strange place possibly be a work of science¡­ No, a Jurassic Park created by a cultivation wacko?


    ¡°Hoh. It seems a few rats came in!¡± A solemn male voice suddenly rang above their heads.


    Zhu Yao felt her heart skip a beat.


    In the next moment, she was pushed against the ground by an immense pressure. She was unable to move even a single inch of her body, and her Azoth Core was even shattering bit by bit. Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang instantly puked out blood and fell onto the ground. If not for the defensive barriers that they had established earlier, adding that Zhu Yao had been desperately transferring them spiritual energy in order to protect their Dantians, they would have already lost their lives.


    This was actually¡­ the pressure of a Demigod!


    The hell! This cultivation wacko is actually a Demigod straight A¡¯s student!


    Sounds of footsteps approached, and only a moment later could she clearly see his appearance. He was a man who looked to be in his twenties, his facial features tended to the feminine side, though his brows were dyed with ruthlessness. He coldly glared at the three people on the ground, muttering out with a cold laugh. ¡°It¡¯s been a good long while since I last saw a living person in my illed grounds. A mere Azoth Core practitioner and two Essence practitioners were actually capable of breaking into this place. Not bad, I have to say.¡±


    Who is this guy?


    The man turned to look at the pile of corpses, and his eyes swept towards the dozens of destroyed teleportation formations. His brow instantly turned into a frown, and his voice instantly turned chilly. His killing intent flashed. ¡°You lot actually destroyed my formations, you lot deserve to die!¡±


    The pressure from his body instantly turned heavier, and the cracks on Zhu Yao¡¯s Azoth Core were now more than the wrinkles on her face.


    That man slowly walked over. He suddenly reached out his hand to clutch Zhu Yao¡¯s neck, raising her up into the air.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Little tyrant was in a panic. He gritted his teeth as he raised his head up. ¡°Let her go.¡±


    ¡°Let her go?¡± He coldly laughed, his eyes were like that of a snake¡¯s. He sized her up for a moment, the corner of his lips stretched to a side, revealing a sinister smile. ¡°How can I possibly let go of such a wonderful ingredient? I have yet to try using a human¡¯s body to refine beasts. It seems I can try it out today.¡±


    ¡°Refine beasts?¡± Little tyrant was stunned for a moment, and he suddenly came into realization. ¡°Those strange demonic beasts outside were your work?¡±


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re not too stupid.¡± The man coldly said. ¡°Unfortunately, those are all failed products. It might possibly work with a human practitioner added in.¡±


    ¡°By sacrificing so many demonic beasts, just what are you trying to refine?¡± Zhu Yao struggled to ask.


    The man glanced at her, but did not give an answer. He turned around and dragged her to the pile of corpses, as though he was really planning to refine her into a demonic beast. Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched. No matter how she struggled, she could not escape his control.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    ¡°Granny!¡±


    Little tyrant and ye Qingcang wanted to come over, but they did not even have the ounce of strength to even crawl.


    Zhu Yao was left with no choice but to desperately use all of her strength to gather all of the spiritual energy in her body to temporarily resist his pressure. She grabbed onto his hand and immediately materialized a lightning bolt, sending it right at him.


    The man loosened his hand out of reflex and retreated a few steps back. He was struck directly by her heavenly lightning, but there was not a single scar on his body. Fortunately, the pressure had disappeared.


    ¡°You guys hurry and leave! Immediately!¡± Zhu Yao took this opportunity to shout at the two youths behind. She circulated all of the spiritual energy in her body, once again summoning her sword intent. Facing an overwhelming enemy like him, she was left with no choice but to take a gamble!


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Little tyrant still wanted to say something, but he was dragged away by Ye Qingcang who immediately left on his flying sword. He understood Zhu Yao¡¯s intentions. Over here, they would just pull her down.


    At the same time, the lightning phoenix charged towards the air, releasing out a long cry that tore through the skies.


    The man raised his head to look at the sword intent. As though he was stunned for a moment, a hint of shock flashed past his face. ¡°Phoenix!¡±


    He had merely hesitated for a second before releasing the pressure from his body. He coldly laughed. ¡°Hmph, a mere little trick!¡± Just as he was about to scatter her sword intent, he suddenly sensed a powerful spiritual energy disturbance next to him. He looked at her with widened eyes. ¡°You¡¯re trying to self-destruct!¡±


    That¡¯s right. Zhu Yao was not trying to fight him off with her sword intent, she had planned on self-destructing her Azoth Core right from the start. The difference in levels was too great. No matter how heaven-defying she was, an Azoth Core practitioner could not hope to match a Demigod. What she could do was to buy time for the two youths to escape. Though self-destructing an Azoth Core was not enough to kill a Demigod Sovereign, at the very least, he would suffer some injuries that would prevent him from giving chase.


    Zhu Yao had already gathered all of the spiritual energy in her body, and was preparing to explode the next instant.


    ¡°If you want to self-destruct, you will still have to see if I permit it!¡± The man coldly snorted, as he slammed his palm onto her chest. In an instant, a strange formation appeared in the center of his palm, and Zhu Yao simply sensed the spiritual energy that was about to explode earlier had instantly dissipated. Her Azoth Core shattered resoundingly, and even her sword intent had instantly disappeared. Not only did the detonating momentum not cause an explosion, it instead returned to her body, destroying her meridians completely.


    The hell, and what¡¯s this formation? Why was it able to even stop her self-destruction? This definitely isn¡¯t a mystic art?


    Intense pain instantly swirled up her entire body. Zhu Yao simply felt her vision darkening, and she fell into unconsciousness the next moment.


    The man laughed in disdain. Raising his head, he looked at the two youths who had already flown far away, yet, he did not immediately give chase. After all, they could not escape this place. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the pile of corpses. Just as he was about to throw the woman in his hand into the pile¡­


    A green ray of light, carrying an overwhelming pressure, came shooting straight at him.


    The man was stunned, immediately releasing the person in his hands and retreating several meters away with haste. However, it was too late. A swoosh sliced past his ear, as a sharp sword-light instantly pierced through his body.


    The man puked out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Who?¡±


    A chilling intent unknowingly rose in the depths of his heart, as he looked in fear at Zhu Yao who had already lost consciousness. Her entire body was presently wrapped around by a green light, and was slowly floating upwards. The light grew even brighter, and with a flash, she suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if she had never been there in the first place.


    The man took in a few deep breaths in fear, a streak of blood flowed out from the corner of his lips. His expression grew even darker. Suddenly, like a image from a cassette tape, his body twitched a little. Gritting his teeth, a hint of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes. In the next moment, he disappeared.


    In an underground cave.


    Enveloped in green light, Zhu Yao suddenly appeared.


    The light on her body slowly receded, gathering into a green ball.


    The green ball rolled next to her, and quietly stayed next to her for a moment, as if it¡¯s inspecting something.


    A long while later.


    A white light suddenly leaked out of the green ball¡¯s body.


    A sigh echoed out¡­

 Chapter 289: Peapea, Beastie and Master

    Chapter 289: Peapea, Beastie and Master


    The pea grew even brighter, and that white light floated above the ball-sized pea. It slowly gathered together, and in but a few moments, a figure dressed in a snow-white robe appeared in the underground cave.


    His body was emitting a chilling intent. Looking at the person on the ground who was on the verge of death, the chilling intent from his body seemed as if it was about to materialize. Frost was even beginning to condense in the underground cave.


    ¡°Pea~¡± The pea on the ground suddenly called out, weakly rolling away a little.


    Only then did the raging fury on Yu Yan¡¯s body was suppressed bit by bit. If not because time was limited, and adding that he was worried about his disciple¡¯s injuries, he had really wanted to head back and settle some debts with a certain person. Taking in a deep breath, he raised his own stupid disciple and cupped her wrist, beginning to inspect her injuries. The frown on his face grew even deeper, the chilling intent from his body began to grow heavier, and the thoughts of wanting to bash up that person earlier rose even more.


    Her meridians were shattered. Her Azoth Core was shattered. Her Dantian was shattered. There was not a single bit of her body that was whole.


    He had to admit that for his disciple to still be holding on this last breath was already a miracle. If he had not made it in time, most likely she wouldn¡¯t have been keep this final breath either.


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression sank even further, as he sat cross-legged behind her. After taking in a deep breath, a white dragon instantly flew out of his body, and it began to encircle his disciple. The injuries in Zhu Yao¡¯s body began to rejuvenate on its own. First, it was the meridians, then the Dantian, and finally her organs. Just as he was about to help restore her Azoth Core, the spiritual energy within began to circulate and condense on its own, with hints of forming the Azoth Core.


    Yu Yan opened his eyes in shock. His disciple¡¯s body was actually able to form the Azoth Core on its own! Frowning, he retracted the white dragon and placed down a few formations. He turned around to look at the green ball that had been sitting there quietly.


    ¡°Spiritual spring water.¡±


    Peapea immediately opened its mouth and spat out a bottle.


    After feeding his disciple half a bottle, he circulated his spiritual energy to break down the spring water inside her body. In an instant, five elemental spiritual energy directly entered her Dantian. As if it could circulate on its own, the spiritual energy began to condense the Dantian, and in just a few moments, a new Azoth Core was formed.


    He carefully inspected his disciple¡¯s injuries. Only after discovering that there were no longer any problems, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, this stupid disciple was still unconscious.


    Yu Yan sized up this unconscious disciple of his, and then glanced at that blood-stained dress. He could not help but frown. As a good master who was also cleanliness freak, he definitely could not allow his disciple to be this dirty. He casually cast a Dirt Removal Art on her, and the dress was instantly restored to its former dark-green colour.


    He then looked at her again. Something still felt a little off.


    Thus, he casually combed his disciple¡¯s messy hair.


    He glanced at her again. Something still felt strange.


    Thus, he casually changed her shoes which were filled with dirt and mud.


    He gave her a final glance, but still felt uncomfortable. Mn, it was definitely the fault of the dark-green clothes. His disciple had always worn either white or pink in the past.


    Then, how about changing her clothes?


    Thus, when Zhu Yao, who had been unconscious for six hours due to heavy injuries, opened her eyes, she not only realized that her injuries had been healed and her Dantian had been stored, she also spotted her snow-lotus master playing a bastard on her with a serious look.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an old woman.¡±


    ¡°Your master is aware.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you being so serious for?¡±


    ¡°Strip.¡± With a swoosh, he pulled apart her waistband. His action was so smooth, as if he had been well trained. With just a single glance, it¡¯s obvious that she had taught him well!


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhu Yao cried out. Though I¡¯m really happy, but please wait till I regain my body and turn back into a youthful woman. This is too heavy a taste, isn¡¯t it!? As an oxen eating a tender grass, it¡¯s giving me a lot of pressure, you know?


    Unfortunately, her rejection was denied!


    While his disciple had a complicated and a flustered look, a certain master had already stripped her naked with two to three moves. Then, she picked up the white robe which Peapea had spat out, and had his disciple wear it. Then, he carefully straightened up all of the creases on the corners of her clothes, before letting her go with a satisfied look. During the entire process, he was looking at her straight on, without finding it strange in any form or shape.


    Only then did Zhu Yao regain her senses. Oh, so he was just not used to seeing that piece of tattered robe. Say so earlier! She had thought that her master suddenly awakened to an unique hobby.


    She knew it all along, how could her master like an old granny¡­


    Wait a minute!


    Old granny = her


    Why did she feel even more irritated now?


    ¡°Master, how did you get here?¡± She clearly remembered that Realmspirit had sent him back to Lightning Divine Palace. ¡°How did come to the Lower Realm?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember the pearl I gave you back then?¡±


    ¡°Pearl?¡± Zhu Yao pondered for a moment. ¡°Are you talking about the one you gave me in the Netherworld?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with master descending upon the Lower Realm?¡±


    Yu Yan flipped his hand, and the image of a white pearl appeared above the center of his palm. ¡°Do you find this white pearl familiar?¡±


    Confused, Zhu Yao looked at it, and her eyes instantly widened the next moment. She did not recall anything when her master talked about it, but after looking at it, she realized just how familiar the pearl was. Familiar to the point where she had seen a huge pile of it. ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t this Bai Yuan¡¯s inner core?¡± This pearl was exactly the same as the inner core which Bai Yuan had stuffed her with.


    Wait a minute! Realmspirit had once mentioned that the pearl was the purest source of water of the River of Forgetfulness, and it could cleanse all things. Bai Yuan, was the source of the RIver of Forgetfulness. The hell. It was no wonder it could spit out so many inner cores.


    ¡°The River of Forgetfulness connects the Three Realms and takes in all spirits. Bai Yuan naturally has the ability to cross through various worlds.¡± Yu Yan said. ¡°You and I both have its inner cores, so I am naturally able to sense your situation. Though, even with this item, I can only split a strand of my divine sense into the Lower Realm.¡±


    Zhu Yao took a closer look. Her master¡¯s figure indeed did not look completely materialized. Her master¡¯s main body was still in the Divine Realm. ¡°Then master¡¯s present divine sense is merely residing in Bai Yuan¡¯s inner core?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°I recall that Bai Yuan¡¯s inner core is placed in my divine sense¡­ No wait. I presently can¡¯t even access my divine sense. Then that inner core is¡­¡±


    ¡°Pea¡­¡± Peapea suddenly flew up, and like before, it wanted to pounce onto her chest. However, Yu Yan caught it, cutting it off mid-way. He finally managed to clean his disciple nice and tidy, he could not allow any random thing to dirty it. Not even a pea.


    ¡°Master¡­ It¡¯s just a pea.¡± If you pinch it anymore, it¡¯s going to shatter!


    The jade and shiny pea that was initially so round, was now¡­ Wait a minute! Round? Why was this shape so similar to¡­


    ¡°Bai Yuan!?¡±


    ¡°Pea!¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Master, this can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    ¡°The inner core Bai Yuan gifted you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The hell! The pea was Bai Yuan¡¯s inner core! Then why in the world did it run off into a peapod, and even dyed itself green?


    Here came the problem. Bai Yuan¡¯s inner core was the pea. Her master could understand her situation through the pea, and he was presently residing in the pea. Then her master would be¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Your injuries are healed now, let¡¯s go!¡± Yu Yan pulled onto his disciple¡¯s hand, and was just about to walk out¡­


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Master. Can you first explain about the matter with the dudou?¡±


    Yu Yan was startled for a moment, before he spoke with a serious look. ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! This old lady has never worn¡­ Ah pui, what I wear is a ****.¡± In order to maintain her bun shape which was not exactly huge in the first place, she had never used a dudou that had neither quality nor shape.


    Yu Yan frowned, sighing. He looked as if he was planning for a long conversation.


    ¡°When I returned to Lightning Divine Palace back then, I coincidentally met my teacher who came out of the tower.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Was he diverting away from the topic?


    ¡°I informed my teacher about us practicing the pair-practitioner arts.¡±


    ¡°Ou.¡± What did this have to do with the dudou?


    ¡°Teacher mentioned that if we wish to be pair-practitioners, we have to go through the official wedding process.¡±


    ¡°And then¡­?¡±


    ¡°Teacher mentioned that within the wedding dowry I have prepared for you, a dudou was missing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Oh dear grandmaster, you¡¯re too thorough with your checking, don¡¯t you think?


    ¡°Teacher mentioned that all women have to wear these, so I hurriedly made a few.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hurriedly made a few? Then those pile of dudous of various colours were actually her dowry!


    Yu Yan sighed, and continued. ¡°Haah, your master doesn¡¯t understand why you need one piece of clothing more than me? Even though you look the same as I do.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Look¡­ the¡­ same¡­ as¡­ he¡­ does!


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh! Five sharp blades came stabbing into her chest!


    -Flips table!- How are we the same!? Small buns are still breasts, hey!


    So the reason why he had never made a single dudou in the past, was because he figured that she wouldn¡¯t need it!?


    Only later on did Zhu Yao find out that she had yet to leave that floating mountain. Rather, she entered it. The entire floating mountain was actually hollow on the inside. She had simply made a turn, walked out of that cave, and a spacious room appeared before her eyes.


    Her master was presently just a strand of divine sense and could not maintain his human form for too long, so he returned into Bai Yuan¡¯s inner core. Probably because it had entered the peapod, the inner core also possessed Bai Yuan¡¯s consciousness as well. In other words, the present pea was actually Bai Yuan itself.


    Her master mentioned that this place was not in the world she was in before. Most likely, this was a secret realm, or a mustard seed dimensional space. Back then when Bai Yuan swallowed them, it had actually cut through dimensional space and transferred them here.


    In other words, if they wanted to return, either they were to find the exit to this secret realm, or have Bai Yuan swallow them again.


    She had initially planned on regrouping with little tyrant and Ye Qingcang, however, her master said that their two auras were right inside the floating mountain. Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched, as she could not help but worry. Those two little things couldn¡¯t have been captured by that cultivation wacko, right?


    The moment she recalled that the person had once wanted to refine them into chimeras, a sinister chill ran down her spine.


    ¡°They are not captured.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s voice resounded from the pea. Earlier, that person was injured by him, so it was impossible for him to recover so quickly, let alone capturing others. ¡°Their positions had been constantly moving. Most likely, they are searching for you as well.¡±


    The hell, those two wimps, they have too much guts. They still dared to come? She sighed, and then walked in the direction her master pointed to.


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao. The formations here are strange, I am unable to completely discover their danger levels, so take heavy precautions.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s feet stopped. ¡°Even master isn¡¯t able to recognize these formations?¡±


    ¡°Mn!¡± His voice sank. ¡°I have not once seen though formations either, and their circulation of spiritual energy is extremely unique, as if¡­ there¡¯s a unique energy within.¡±


    Unique energy? ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s neither divine energy nor spiritual energy, I am unable to discern it either. Be cautious.¡±


    Her master¡¯s voice grew even weaker, and then it disappeared completely at the end. She called out a few times, but did not receive a response. Her master was just a strand of divine sense presently, so the time he could be out here was extremely limited. She had no idea how long it would take for his next appearance.


    Zhu Yao could not help but feel a little tensed, as she established a few defensive barriers beforehand, before heading into the depths.


    The interior of the floating mountain was extremely spacious. Initially, she had thought that it was a palace inside, but unexpectedly, the rooms were extremely plain, as if they were dug out randomly. Though the place was really big, there was not much order to it.


    An unbearable stench floated in the air, a little similar to the smell of the corpse pile earlier. As she went further in, the space grew even bigger. Even the roof itself was going out of sight. The surroundings grew even darker and sinister. If only she had light.


    Just as she was thinking this, a ray of formation light flashed past the surroundings. In but a few moments, the entire walls were suddenly filled with intertwining red strands of light that looked like bright electrical wires. The light strands charged upwards, and if one took a closer look, one would see red flowing lights flashing through, as if they were stretching upwards.


    Zhu Yao raised her head and looked at this strange scene, blanking out for a moment. Why did she feel as if the shape formed by these red strands of light was similar to a tree? Just that the tree was growing upside-down.


    Suddenly, something tore through the skies.


    Just as Zhu Yao regained her senses, dozens of spiritual swords came flying towards her. She immediately materialized a wind blade to block them, and then she hurriedly retreated. ¡°Who?¡±


    The other side seemed to have paused for a moment, and immediately after, cries of surprise rang out.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    ¡°Granny!¡±


    The two figures came running from the back of the red lights. They were little tyrant and Ye Qingcang.


    ¡°Little tyrant, Little Cang!¡± She never expected to meet them so quickly. She sized the two youths up for a moment. Great! They were not lacking any limbs.


    ¡°Grandma, are you alright?¡± Little tyrant heaved a heavy sigh of relief. ¡°Earlier, we snuck back to the place where the beasts were being refined, yet we were unable to find you. We even thought¡­ Fortunately, you¡¯re safe.¡±


    ¡°Fortunate my ass! Why are you two back here?¡± Zhu Yao glared at them. ¡°Through great difficulties, I managed to by time for you guys to flee, yet you two came running back to seek death?¡±


    Little tyrant frowned, his face was filled with displease. He gritted his teeth and said determinedly. ¡°In any case¡­ I won¡¯t throw grandma aside. Even in death.¡±


    ¡°Yo, he¡¯s pretty righteous!


    ¡°Are you stupid!?¡± Zhu Yao knocked him on the head and rolled her eyes. ¡°Who told you to throw me aside? After leaving, you could have returned to ask for reinforcements, at the very least you could have stayed alive. Now that you¡¯re back, sure! You¡¯re going to die for sure now.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Little tyrant¡¯s face stiffened. His righteous expression collapsed completely. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t think that far!¡±


    ¡°That is why I said you¡¯re stupid!¡± Zhu Yao was too lazy to lecture such a moron, and immediately continued. ¡°Nevermind, let¡¯s cut the chit-chat. Let¡¯s hurry and leave, before we¡¯re discovered.¡± She was truly afraid that the cultivation wacko would leap out from somewhere again.


    Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t any response from her master. If that person were to appear again, their party would basically be wiped out. Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, before immediately bringing the two of them towards the direction she came from. Suddenly, her vision darkened.


    ¡°Eh? Why did the red lights disappear?¡± She casually asked.


    The two little ones were startled. ¡°What red lights?¡±

 Chapter 290: I Have to Personally Beat This Person Up Myself

    Chapter 290: I Have to Personally Beat This Person Up Myself


    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t see the red lights earlier? As if they had formed the shape of a tree?¡±


    The two little ones shook their heads. ¡°Grandma, this place is completely dark, and we can¡¯t even completely discern anything in our lines of sight. Earlier, we had only managed to recognize you because you called out. Along the way here, we did not see any red light at all?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Then what did she see earlier? Were her eyes blurred?


    Zhu Yao faintly sensed that something was amiss. No matter was it the strange formations from earlier, or the red lights.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head out for now!¡± No matter what they were, they could be settled after leaving the floating mountain.


    She instantly brought the two back the way she came. She did not take long to come here, as long as she take a turn here and enter this pathway¡­


    The hell, where¡¯s the pathway?


    Earlier, she had clearly come from this direction, yet all she could see now was a stone wall. There wasn¡¯t any pathway at all.


    ¡°Granny?¡± Ye Qingcang voiced out, puzzled.


    ¡°Hell!¡± Zhu Yao really wanted to curse out. ¡°We have been trapped.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Her master had mentioned that there were many unknown formations here. Now that she thought about it, there was a great chance that they had fallen into a formation the moment they entered the mountain.


    ¡°Grandma, what do we do now?¡± Little tyrant frowned, a hint of worry surfaced on his face.


    They could only take it a step at a time now. ¡°You guys establish your defensive barriers, and follow behind me. Be extremely cautious.¡±


    The two little ones nodded. They summoned their flying swords and cautiously followed behind her.


    Zhu Yao looked around, and suddenly discovered that beneath her feet, the red strands of light from earlier had appeared once again, and they were stretching straight in a single direction.


    Were they¡­ giving her directions?


    She pondered for a moment. She then cast a fire-type art, brightening up the surroundings a little as she carefully walked along the guided path. Right now, they had no choice but to take a look.


    The further they went in, the more spacious the surroundings grew, and sounds of water dripping could be heard. That unbearable stench in the air had dissipated quite a bit, and she caught a faint whiff of the scent of floras. For some reason, an uneasy feeling instantly surged from the depths of her heart.


    This scent¡­ She seemed to know this scent from somewhere.


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao, stop!¡± Her master¡¯s voice suddenly resounded from the depths of her heart.


    Zhu Yao was stunned as she immediately stopped her feet.


    A few meters away from her, a large amount of purple flames suddenly began burning out of nowhere, and even the mountain rocks next to her were beginning to melt.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Little tyrant grabbed hold of her hand, and immediately pulled her a few steps back.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± The three of them were all dumbfounded. They had never seen flames of such colour.


    What¡¯s even weirder was, they were actually unable to sense even the slightest bit of the searing heat.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s mind was in a mess, a thought seemed to be flashing within it. She felt as if she was about to recall something, but she just could not grab hold of it.


    The purple flames burned for exactly an hour, and then, as if it had not appeared before, disappeared without a trace.


    A bloody red mark suddenly surfaced on the ground.


    ¡°Why does this diagram look so much like a bird?¡± Little tyrant voiced out.


    Ye Qingcang continued. ¡°It seems¡­ to be a Phoenix.¡±


    Phoenix! Zhu Yao was startled. She took a step forward and carefully inspected the mark. It was as if a bell had rung in her mind.


    Blood formation, strange scent, red strands that others could not see, purple flames. Instantly, everything connected together.


    Extending out her legs, she printed to the very front.


    The hell, why did she forget about this? Shao Bai had clearly taught her this.


    ¡°Grandma?¡± Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang exchanged glances, before giving chase right after.


    Zhu Yao headed straight in the direction of the red strands, furthermore, she had even used mystic arts, wildly sprinting forward. When she arrived at the end of the red strands, on a gigantic stone wall, what she saw was a gigantic diagram of a phoenix formed by these red strands.


    She blanked a little from seeing this diagram. Divine Charm!


    An art of attraction unique to Phoenixes. With their souls as guides, they provide directions. Only people whom the caster wished to see could see them.


    It was no wonder that formation earlier had such impressive power. It was no wonder though there were so few teleportation formations, an endless amount of demonic beasts could be transferred in. It was no wonder no matter how high ranked the beasties were, they could not resist against the formations.


    Those were blood formations. Formations established with the use of blood from a God race.


    And that God race¡­


    She hoped that her guess was wrong.


    A hoarse voice suddenly resounded from the back of the stone wall. ¡°Under the Heavenly Dao, no one can resist it. Even the God races are no exception¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank, as she immediately summoned her sword intent and charged into the stone wall.


    With a loud bang, the wall with the diagram of the Phoenix collapsed, revealing a dark space.


    After clearly looking at the man standing amidst the shattered rocks, Zhu Yao felt as if she was smashed head-on by an iron basin falling from the air.


    The hell, it really was him!


    ¡°Phoenix with a lightning attribute, Seventh¡­¡± Excitement flashed across that man¡¯s face. When he turned to look at the entrance of the hole, he was startled for a moment, and then his face instantly drooped. ¡°Why is she so old? Who are you?¡±


    Old¡­


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She clenched her fists, the thoughts of beating him into a pulp surfaced in her mind.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Granny¡­¡±


    Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang caught up at this moment. Seeing Little Eighth within, they were startled for a moment, subconsciously clenching onto the swords in their hands. Zhu Yao waved her hands at the two of them, hinting them not to worry.


    She took a step forward, and sighed. ¡°Little Eighth¡­¡±


    That¡¯s right. This was the youngest Phoenix in her family back then, who was tamed with just a single melon seed ¨C Little Eighth.


    ¡°Seventh¡­ Seventh elder sister?¡± His face was filled with disbelief, as he stared blankly at her old face. Tears seemed to be welling in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s really you?¡±


    Zhu Yao could not help but feel a little moved. How long had it been? She never expected that he could see him once again. Just as she was about to step forward and give him a hug filled with warmth and love¡­


    He suddenly said. ¡°How did you become so ugly?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Can you make conversation? What do you mean by becoming ugly? I have merely gained a few life experiences.


    ¡°Are you really my seventh elder sister?¡± Little Eighth circled around her, his face was filled with worry. ¡°What to do? You were already extremely ugly without a tail, now you have turned into this. I wonder if you have turned so ugly to the point it¡¯s beyond the realm of Phoenixes, and had ascended to the realm of mortals?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Zhu Yao threw a kick, yet he simply dodged to the side, instantly stepping a few feet apart. His smile was filled with joy.


    ¡°Seventh elder sister, your personality is still the same as ever. Even though you¡¯re ugly, you don¡¯t allow others to mention about it, geez!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± May I ask if my cultivation will drop if I beat this stupid little brother into a pulp?


    He retracted his smile, and then sized her up for a moment. The light in his eyes however dimmed little by little, and an unclear emotion surfaced. Then, he lightly called out again.


    ¡°Seventh elder sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡± If you say one more word about my age, I¡¯m going to beat you!


    However, he suddenly gave her a brilliant smile, his eyebrows gently curving. ¡°Great. To be able to see seventh elder sister one last time. Little Eighth is really happy.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, faintly sensing that something was off with his expression. She took a step forward, wanting to reach out her hand to grab him. ¡°Little Eighth, why are you being so strange? And why are you here?¡±


    However, he suddenly retreated, avoiding her hand. He said with slight resentment. ¡°Seventh elder sister, I¡¯m serious. Though you have always bullied me since young, I really missed you.¡±


    ¡°Little Eighth¡­¡± She frowned. For some reasons, hearing him sound so lovely made her worry in the depths of her heart. She had a bad premonition. ¡°Just what happened?¡±


    He was startled for a moment. With a sunken expression, he said with an extremely forced smile. ¡°Seventh elder sister, I¡­ seemed to have¡­ thrown the face of the Phoenix clan.¡± Though he was smiling, his tears suddenly began to fall, and they streamed down faster as time went by. The little Phoenix who was once extremely prideful and had always scorned her, was actually in tears right in front of her. His face was filled with grievances. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have believed the words of mortals. That human practitioner tricked me, and had me use my soul to create this dimensional space, imprisoning me here forever. He even wants to take my inner core.¡±


    Her heart trembled. Imprison! He was imprisoned here as well?


    She suddenly thought about that cultivation wacko. Could it be him?


    Initially, she had thought that he was a pure maniac, just like those perverted scientists in the many movies she had watched, where they would unhesitantly kill so many beasties to create chimeras. She never expected that not only did he kill so many demonic beasts, he had even laid his hands on a God race!


    ¡°Little Eighth, how¡¯s your body?¡± She anxiously stepped forward.


    Little Eighth still continued to avoid her. ¡°I was actually imprisoned by a human practitioner. Seventh elder sister, are you going laugh at me¡­ for not being a good Phoenix?¡±


    ¡°Little Eighth¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart tensed. She had never seen him carry such an expression, and the uneasiness in the depths of her heart grew even heavier. ¡°Your seventh elder sister is here¡­ No matter what, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely save you.¡±


    She stepped forward wanting to pull him, yet her hand landed on nothing but air. Her hand had actually passed through his body.


    Zhu Yao was stunned!


    That was impossible! She went to try grabbing again, but without any exception, all her attempts had passed through his body.


    This was¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡± Little Eighth laughed bitterly, his figure began to turn faint like a dissipating image. ¡°Seventh elder sister, Little Eighth was too stupid, and died due to his stupidity¡­ very, very long time ago¡­¡±


    The entire space suddenly shone brightly in red. Only then did Zhu Yao realize the situation around the room. It was as if an explosion had occurred next to her ears, as she stood rooted onto the ground. She looked at the front wall with widened eyes.


    There was a red Phoenix. A Phoenix that was no longer breathing. Its large figure covered the entire gigantic body of the mountain. On its fiery feathered body, dozens of gigantic black nails were pinning it onto the walls of the mountain, and on the surroundings of the mountain body, countless blood-red formations were engraved.


    Large amount of fresh, fiery-red blood was endlessly flowing out of those black nails, dripping onto the blood pool beneath.


    Next to her ears, Little Eighth¡¯s whisper sounded. ¡°Being able to see seventh elder sister after death, Little Eighth is really happy.¡± At the same time, his figure grew fainter.


    ¡°Little Eighth!¡± Zhu Yao could not believe this reality. She tried to touch him several times, but every single time, her hands would simply pass through him. Finally, she watched as he disappeared before her eyes.


    She was unable to do anything!


    A piercing pain could be felt in the depths of her heart, as if a needle was stabbing right into it. She could not help but press her hands against her chest, yet she still found it hard to breathe due to the pain.


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s voice resounded in her ears. ¡°What you saw, was but a strand of divine will he left behind. He has long since¡­¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± It¡¯s exactly because she was aware of it, that made her feel such pain. Because she was late for his final moments as well! At first she thought it was a reunion between the two of them, but it was actually farewell!


    She definitely would not forgive the person that killed him!


    Red light suddenly shone brightly at the center of the blood pool. Slowly, a human figure surfaced from within. He was actually that cultivation wacko she encountered earlier! However, an aura of death was faintly circling around his body, but with the scouring of a God¡¯s blood, that deathly aura was slowly being suppressed.


    Zhu Yao instantly understood. This was the human practitioner that Little Eighth mentioned, the one that lied to him. She understood his goal now as well.


    This body¡¯s lifespan had clearly been depleted. He killed Little Eighth, in order to use his God¡¯s blood to extend his life!


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes widened greatly, as she clenched her fists tightly. Endless rage swirled around her entire body. She immediately summoned her sword intent, and threw it straight at the person in the pool of blood. However, at the moment of contact, it was blocked by a red formation.


    On the right of the blood pool, a figure appeared with a flash. An image that looked exactly the same as the person within the pool appeared at the side.


    ¡°It¡¯s you lot again!¡± That man coldly snorted. ¡°You¡¯re actually here again to seek death!¡±


    He first glanced scornfully at little tyrant and Ye Qingcang, and then looked a little warily at Zhu Yao.


    Zhu Yao tightened her fists once more, unable to control the trembling of her body. Gritting her teeth, she slowly spoke. ¡°Little Eighth¡­ You did this to him?¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment. ¡°You know this Phoenix!¡± Following after, a hint of surprise flashed across his face. ¡°Then you should know how its inner core can be retrieved, don¡¯t you? Quick, tell me? With the inner core of a God race, I will be able to resurrect completely. I do not have to once again appear in the form of a divine sense, and I can even ascend to the Higher Realm.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes reddened from the unsuppressable fury in the depths of her heart, as she gritted her teeth. ¡°I know!¡±


    ¡°Hurry and tell me.¡± His face was anxious. ¡°As long as you tell me, mystic arts, spiritual medicine, treasures, I can give you anything you want! Anything!¡±


    ¡°I want your life!¡± She immediately circulated the spiritual energy in her entire body as she controlled her sword intent, willing it attack him once again. She had never felt such an eager desire to eliminate someone before.


    The man was stunned. With a twist of his hand, a spiritual sword was materialized and it flew straight towards Zhu Yao, immediately scattering Zhu Yao¡¯s sword intent. ¡°Presumptuous!¡± He coldly snorted. Suddenly, he released all of the spiritual energy in his body, and a gigantic black serpent floated out. With its mouth wide open, it launched a counter-attack with overwhelming force.


    This was his sword intent.


    Zhu Yao simply felt an irresistible pressure coming towards her, and she was seemingly about to kneel from its spiritual pressure. However, she gritted her teeth and stabilized herself, her spiritual energy once again gathered into a spiritual sword which flew towards the serpent.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± The pea emitted out a white light, and Yu Yan¡¯s figure body once again appeared. With a wave of his hand, he materialized a wall of wind, blocking the enemy¡¯s attack. He reached out to grab Zhu Yao, wanting to stop her reckless actions.


    Zhu Yao reached out to grasp the pea kept within her, and gave it a great pinch.


    ¡°Pea~¡± The pea opened its mouth in pain, and then threw it towards the two little ones behind her. In the next moment, the pea grew larger and swallowed the two of them.


    ¡°Yu Yao¡­¡± Only then did Yu Yan realize what she was about to do and wanted to stop her. However, it was already too late, as his figure was transferred out of this space along with the pea, disappearing from site.


    Zhu Yao once again gathered the spiritual energy in her entire body, materializing her sword intent as she faced the man head-on.


    ¡°I will take revenge for Little Eighth on my own.¡±


    Only this person alone, she had to be the one to personally beat him into a pulp!

 Chapter 291: Kill a Mob Right Before Disconnection

    Chapter 291: Kill a Mob Right Before Disconnection


    Zhu Yao simply felt a bundle of flames burning in the depths of her heart, searing to the point she thought of destroying everything. Even her initially white-coloured lightning phoenix, was slowly being dyed in red. However, that cultivation wacko was clearly not taking her seriously. Though the sudden disappearance of those few people earlier had shocked him a little, he had merely been stunned for a short while, before he began to unleash his attacks.


    The pressure of a Demigod was instantly released, as though he was intending press Zhu Yao onto the ground.


    However¡­


    It was completely ineffective!


    Zhu Yao was still standing upright.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± His face carried utter disbelief. A mere Azoth Core practitioner was actually able to resist the pressure of a Demigod.


    The so-called ¡®pressure¡¯ was actually an aura unleashed by the spiritual energy in one¡¯s body, which was why the higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the stronger the pressure would become. And, to improve a practitioner¡¯s cultivation, one had to absorb spiritual energy, so based on a practitioner¡¯s instincts, one would be suppressed by fear of someone who possessed an even denser amount of spiritual energy than his or her own. Basically, other than the suppression from the amount of spiritual energy, more of it was due to a person¡¯s will and fear.


    However, Zhu Yao was currently filled with rage. Other than wanting to bash the person in front of her to death, she basically had no other thoughts. Afraid? My ass!


    The lightning phoenix which had been completely dyed in red let out a long cry, before charging straight over once again.


    The man was startled for a moment, before giving up on increasing his pressure on her. He summoned the black serpent, the materialized form of his own sword intent, and met her attack. The two sword intents clashed. Sand and rocks flew into the air, and the entire floating mountain began to rumble. Shattered rocks fell off the ceiling, allowing light from the outside to seep through the cracks.


    The man frowned. He had initially thought that he could easily deal with his opponent. Forget about her not fearing his pressure, what caught him off guard was her sword intent which actually carried such powerful might.


    The interior of the floating mountain was empty in the first place. With such a huge disturbance, signs of collapse had already appeared. A hint of worry crossed through the man¡¯s voice, as his main body was still within the pool of blood. If the mountain were to collapse, it would definitely influence him. He had no choice but to split some of his attention on protecting the blood pool beneath.


    The moment he split his attention, the control of his sword intent weakened, and her sword intent was actually capable of matching his. The phoenix and serpent battled for a long while in the sky, yet neither was able to subdue the other. Every single time he scattered the lightning lights, they would once again regenerate in the next moment.


    Though Zhu Yao had already circulated all of her spiritual energy, her cultivation was still two large realms beneath his opponent¡¯s. She was desperately holding on by relying on the fury in her heart, but her spiritual energy was close to depleting. In just a few moments, she would definitely die under her opponent¡¯s sword intent.


    Only then did her reason which had been burned off by her anger return bit by bit. Puking out a mouthful of blood, her red sword intent flashed for a moment, showing signs of collapse.


    The man coldly laughed, a hint of ridicule flashed past his eyes. A mere Azoth Core practitioner actually dared to challenge him. Such a preposterous person she was.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s situation grew even more difficult. In about seven minutes or so, her spiritual energy would be depleted completely.


    Was she regretting her actions?


    No!


    She did not regret staying here alone! Little Eighth was the youngest treasure of her Phoenix family, and in her heart, he was still but a child. Yet, he was imprisoned alive by this lunatic for so many years, and he died in such a miserable fashion. No matter what, she could not forgive this murderer.


    If this was the modern era, she would have called the police and have the law seek justice for Little Eighth. However, this was a xianxia world where the strong was revered, and furthermore, her opponent was a Demigod, a supreme being in the Lower Realm. No one was able to put him in his place. Then, she will be the one! If the world was unable to seek justice for Little Eighth, then she will!


    She came too late and was unable to save Little Eighth. The only thing she could do, was punish this murderer with her own hands.


    Little Eighth, look! Your seventh elder sister will definitely make this bad person pay.


    Murderer! Forfeit your life!


    If her cultivation was not sufficient, then she will raise it! If her spiritual energy wasn¡¯t enough, then she will take in spiritual energy! Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank. As she inserted even more spiritual energy into her sword intent, she focused her mind and gathered spiritual energy into her body.


    In an instant, the lightning phoenix which had been wrapped around by the black serpent fiercely grew by a two times its original size. With a back slash, it slapped the black serpent onto the ground.


    The man retreated a step back, his face was filled with shock as he looked towards Zhu Yao. ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± He then realized that the surrounding spiritual energy was beginning to stir, and they poured towards Zhu Yao. ¡°Taking in spiritual energy into your body¡­ Are you seeking death?¡±


    The spiritual energy that was directly taken in was extremely disarrayed. If one were to lose focus in guiding them into his or her Dantian, the spiritual energy would rampage continuously in his or her meridians. She had actually had the insane idea of taking in the spiritual energy she was missing while battling him. This was basically suicide.


    ¡°I had thought that you were a smart one, but you were actually such a moron. You actually seek your own death.¡± The man coldly laughed. With a flick of his hand, his sword intent once again charged towards Zhu Yao. ¡°If this continues on, you won¡¯t live either.¡±


    Zhu Yao did not reply, and simply controlled her sword intent, desperately willing it to approach his opponent. The streaks of lightning on the phoenix¡¯s body zap thunderously onto the surroundings, and the collapse of the mountain grew even more intense. Some of the rocks had even begun to smash towards the pool of blood, but they were blocked by the formation protecting it.


    The moment his focus loosened, the lightning phoenix faintly begun to overwhelm the black serpent.


    A hint of fury flashed across his face, as he said with a frown. ¡°Hmph! If you continue to rampage like this, don¡¯t even think about leaving this place alive yourself.¡±


    ¡°Leave this place alive!?¡± Zhu Yao glared back. ¡°I never planned on staying alive the moment I stayed behind. My only goal, is to prevent you from ever crawling back up.¡± As the saying goes, hardness beats softness, sharpness beats hardness, and recklessness beats sharpness. She currently possessed that recklessness!


    The man was stunned for a moment, varied emotions appeared on his face. A moment later, he calmed down, and said with a sunken voice. ¡°So what if you¡¯re not afraid of death? Do you think your desperate attempt at taking in spiritual energy into your body will be effective? You¡¯re basically too late!¡± If taking in spiritual energy was such a fast process, then there wouldn¡¯t be people spending several thousand years yet be incapable of ascending. ¡°Your intake of spiritual energy is basically unable to catch up to your consumption¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish, the atmosphere in the entire space completely changed. As if a spiritual energy whirlwind had suddenly risen, the surrounding flourishing spiritual energy began to rampage. As if they were being attracted by something, they began to wildly poured in his opposite direction.


    The various types of spiritual energy turned into a spiritual whirlpool, charging into the skies and breaking apart the mountain peak. Before the sun rays could shine down, the hole at the top had already been completely occupied by the flow of various spiritual energy. The entire floating mountain instantly turned into something similar to an active volcano.


    However, actual volcanoes blast out magma, while the one here was pouring out spiritual energy.


    A spiritual energy turbulence! And it was even a turbulence of five different types of spiritual energy!


    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡± She was simply taking in spiritual energy into her body, so how was she able to attract this much spiritual energy?


    The man was stunned, the emotions on his face changed several times. Suddenly, the thought that she might actually kill him surfaced.


    No! He had plotted this for so many years in order to defy the heavens and change his fate. He did not hesitate to offend the God race, and had even captured so many demonic beasts. He had conducted so many experiments and was just a single step away from succeeding. As long as he were to obtain the inner core of a God race, he would be able to ascend to the Higher Realm. How could he possibly fall short now!?


    His heart was in a fluster, and his eyes were filled with ruthlessness. Taking the opportunity while the spiritual energy had yet to be completely absorbed, he waved his hand and summoned countless icicles, attacking her in an overwhelming manner. He was after all a Demigod, so how could he possibly lose to a practitioner who was merely at the Azoth Core stage? Earlier, he did not directly deal the killing blow was all in order to retrieve the method of obtaining the inner core from her. Presently, it was evident that he could not allow this person to live.


    Dense packs of icicles came flying over, and there was basically nowhere for her to flee to!


    Since she was unable to flee, she decided to stay. Zhu Yao cast an art and slammed her palm onto the ground. Countless lightning streaks rumbled and charged into the air. Half of the mountain body which was damaged by the spiritual energy instantly collapsed.


    Little Eighth¡¯s body which had been pinned to the mountain fell onto the ground at this moment as well.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched, yet she had already turned numb from the pain of wildly pouring various types of spiritual energy into her body. Spiritual energy occupied every inch of her meridians, wildly destroying her body which was restored not too long ago. Every corner of her skin was torn with flesh protruding out, and every corner of her body was in intense pain.


    The long-awaited turbulence of spiritual energy! Ever since she possessed the Harmony Spirit Veins, spiritual energy turbulences had no longer occurred whenever she took in spiritual energy into her body. Initially, she had thought that because she only had great affinity with lightning spiritual energy, there would be no such turbulences when absorbing the five elemental spiritual energy. Later on, she slowly realized that spiritual energy and affinity was not separated by the types of spiritual energy at all. She was merely subconsciously taking note of the types of spiritual energy when guiding them into her body in the past, and so did not take in the five elemental spiritual energy.


    With those restraints now removed, the other spiritual energy were no longer rejected. As expected, the phenomenon of spiritual energy turbulences would still occur, and this phenomenon was exactly the thing she was looking forward to.


    The five elements clashed against each other, and the spiritual energy wildly destroyed her body. Yet, Zhu Yao did not have the strength to spare to control these rampaging spiritual energy, and simply used them right away.


    The sword intent which was still covered entirely in red just earlier, was slowly being dyed in the colours of various spiritual energy, and in but just a few moments, it expanded several tens of times in size. Her opponent¡¯s black serpent sword intent was no longer able to suppress it. Instead, it was immediately suppressed, and with a long cry, the black serpent disappeared in the air.


    Puaah¡­


    The man spat out a mouthful of blood. The rebound from one¡¯s sword intent was not something even a Demigod could go unscathed from. His expression instantly turned as dark as the bottom of a cauldron. He looked at Zhu Yao who had already been covered entirely in blood, surrounded by the rampaging spiritual energy. An Azoth Core. He had cultivated for so many years, yet he actually lost in the hands of an Azoth Core practitioner!


    His expression turned even more sinister, his eyes grew even more venomous, and his entire body was filled with bone-piercing hatred. He dodged the lightning streaks that filled every corner of his surroundings as he watched the lightning phoenix whose size was already approaching to that of the dead Phoenix on the ground. With an annihilative force, it charged straight towards him. Gritting his teeth, he instantly materialized countless swords and fended it off.


    He could not die! How could he die? He was someone who had crawled back up from purgatory, so how could he possibly die in the hands of an Azoth Core practitioner? Since he had already defied the heavens once, then naturally, he should be able to defy the heavens again!


    A black aura instantly emitted out of the man¡¯s body, and it slowly crawled up to the sides of his face, making him look exceptionally ominous. Casting an art with a wave of his hand, the blood within the blood pool, as if it was being attracted, gathered towards his hands, revealing an enormous blood-red formation. The formation then flew straight towards the lightning phoenix in the air.


    The moment the blood formation made contact with her sword intent, the lightning phoenix emitted out a screeching cry.


    Zhu Yao felt as if her organs were burning, as though there was something slicing her very soul. She used all of her willpower to endure the pain and prevent herself from fainting.


    The hell, this old lady is going all out!


    She immediately accelerated the guidance of spiritual energy, allowing her own meridians to be shattered to nothing but smithereens. In any case, she was no longer able to feel any pain.


    Her sword intent instantly expanded once more. As it let out a long cry towards the heavens, it slashed through the blood formation. With the whistle of the wind, it directly penetrated through the lunatic practitioner¡¯s body.


    The man simply felt her divine sense dispersing from the charge, blood from the corner of his lips splattered onto the ground. His face was filled with utter disbelief.


    He really was defeated by an Azoth Core¡­


    No!


    His eyes fiercely widened as he looked in shock at Zhu Yao, whose human appearance could no longer be discerned.


    Nascent Soul¡­ early-stage Nascent Soul¡­ mid-stage Nascent Soul¡­ late-stage Nascent Soul¡­ Demigod¡­


    Her cultivation was still rising rapidly!


    A hint of fluster flashed across his eyes, as he fled towards the mountain peak.


    With such a wild expansion of spiritual energy, that old hag would not be able to hang on for long. As long as he dragged the time out, she would die on her own. He merely had to leave this place temporarily, as long as he could fly out of this mountain¡­


    Suddenly, his leg tightened. A streak of lightning had chained his leg, and with a powerful pull, his entire body was immediately yanked back.


    With a bang, he was smashed onto the ground. Next to him was the enormous head of a phoenix, its fiery red eyes were looking straight at him. Probably due to his mind playing tricks on him, he was actually able to see the bone-piercing hateful intent seeping out of its pair of eyes, as if it could swallow him whole the very next moment.


    He crawled a few steps away immediately out of fear. His arrogance was long gone, and what replaced was the fear of imminent death.


    The lightning phoenix in the air cried out, and a purple lightning bolt came striking straight down, causing his skin to tear and his flesh to bloom. He felt his Dantian scattering, and he was no longer able to gather spiritual energy. ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    Just as the sword intent was about to pounce onto him once more, it disappeared in the instant it made contact with him.


    Zhu Yao was no longer able to hold on either, as her legs gave way and her body collapsed onto the ground. The rampant spiritual energy scattered into the air as well.


    The entire site quietened down in an instant.


    The man was first stunned for a moment. Suddenly, as if he had understood something, he began to laugh out wildly. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ This is the will of the heavens! Even a God race was in the grasp of my hands, so what if you¡¯re powerful? In the end, you still couldn¡¯t beat me.¡±


    His Dantian was destroyed and was no longer able to use spiritual energy. Picking up the flying sword that fell on the side, he dragged his body which was in a wrecked state comparable to Zhu Yao¡¯s, and limped over towards her. Hi smile was filled with incomparable arrogance. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take revenge for that stupid Phoenix? I really want to see just who¡­ Puaah¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, several blood-coloured icicles pierced out from within, immediately penetrating his entire body. His eyes widened greatly, as if he completely did not understand what had just happened. Carrying a heart filled with unwillingness and resentment, he let out his final breath.


    Zhu Yao loosened her hands after the cast of her final art. A water-type mystic art, the life-saving mystic art which she taught Little Radish back then. She never expected that she would use it right here.


    She won in her gamble! She had exacted revenge for Little Eighth, obtaining the justice he deserved.


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Her body no longer had even an ounce of strength, and even her consciousness was turning a little blurry.


    She was going to disconnect now, right?


    Suddenly, the ground shook. As if the pool of blood was boiling, it began to emit out blood-red bubbles. The man who had turned into a bloody hedgehog in front of her eyes earlier, instantly disappeared into thin air.


    In the next moment, that cultivation wacko once again slowly rose from within the pool of blood.


    His sinister laughter instantly resounded through the entire mountain depths. ¡°Heheheheh¡­ You thought you could kill me off so easily?¡±


    Three words surfaced in the depths of Zhu Yao¡¯s heart.


    What the hell!

 Chapter 292: Just Throw Away the Opportunity for Reincarnation

    Chapter 292: Just Throw Away the Opportunity for Reincarnation


    Zhu Yao presently did not even have the slightest strength to move her fingers. Scarlet-red blood seeped into her eyes, causing her entire world to look as if they had been dyed in crimson red.


    Yet that lunatic who should have died earlier, had risen up from the blood pool completely unscathed. His sinister wild laughter resounded in front of her.


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth in hatred. This person is a cockroach, right?


    ¡°As expected, the blood of a God race has the power to defy the heavens. As long as the blood pool exists, I can resurrect endlessly.¡± His face was filled with ferocity and lunacy. ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Heavenly Dao? I shall walk on the path that defy the heavens! Wang Shang was unable to kill me a million years ago, neither can you. So what if I can¡¯t ascend? I am still able to enjoy eternal life. I, Cheng Qingdiao, is destined to stand above the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Cheng Qingdiao!!


    The hell, so he was that bitch!


    He isn¡¯t actually dead!?


    Daoist Wang Shang, you¡¯re too unprofessional!


    Or could it be that he had long known he would be killed by Wang Shang, so he made all the necessary preparations, and used Little Eighth for endless resurrection?


    It¡¯s no wonder Daoist Wang Shang wanted to his name to stink for tens of thousands of years after his ascension. As he had said, he was a bitch among bitches!


    Cheng Qingdiao had already completely risen from the blood pool, his laughter grew even sharper. A large amount of black aura began to surface from his body. Distorted and ominous black marks slowly extended from his bone-like hands, crawling throughout his entire body.


    This was¡­ the Mark of a Devil! He had fallen!


    True. For someone as perverse as him, he was truly befitting for a Devil.


    Unfortunately, she no longer had the power to stop him.


    The devillic aura from his body grew, and his cultivation surged as well. As the Mark of a Devil spread onto his face, he had completely turned into a Devil. As if he had sensed the sudden surge of power within his body, he laughed sinisterly as he raised his hand towards Zhu Yao on the ground, black gas gathered in the center of his palm. ¡°You have indeed astonished me, but unfortunately¡­ You encountered me! You are destined to die here!¡±


    His palm flashed, and that condensed devillic energy was just about to take her life¡­ Inevitably, Zhu Yao would not be able to avoid it. Earlier, he was but a Demigod, yet it had already made her turn into such a monstrosity, let alone now where he had turned into a Devil. Accepting her fate, she closed her eyes. At the very most, she could just change her avatar. Then, she would come back to kill him! Another heroine would step onto the stage!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How is this possible? Ah¡­¡±


    Cheng Qingdiao let out a shrilling scream. The situation had changed all of a sudden.


    Zhu Yao could not help but open her eyes, only to witness purple flames beginning to burn throughout the entire pool of blood. As if the flames possessed consciousness of their own, they pounced towards pervert Cheng, instantly turning him into a man of flames.


    He desperately patted the flames on his body in a fluster, but he was unable to stop the spreading of the flames at all. It was as if the flames were growing on his body, burning even more vigorously as time went by. Even the devillic aura on his body were being burnt to nothingness.


    ¡°No¡­ No. Just what is going on?¡± He screamed and patted his body endlessly, as he began to fluster about. However, the more he moved, the further and faster the flames spread. The places where even the slightest of Little Eighth¡¯s blood were at, had all materialized those huge flames.


    Cheng Qingdiao was burnt to the point where even his human figure could no longer be discerned. With intentions of fleeing, he flew into the air.


    At this moment, the flames within the pool of blood grew fierce, releasing flames that extended towards the skies. As if they were trying to prevent him from escaping, a flame tongue wrapped around Pervert Cheng who was in the midst of flying away, instantly dragging him back. He once again fell into the pool of blood, but it had already turned into a sea of flames. In a blink of an eye, he was engulfed by the searing flames, and his figure was no longer in sight. The entire mountain was echoing with his screams.


    ¡°No¡­ T-This is impossible! I¡¯m undying¡­ I¡¯m undying¡­¡±


    He constantly roared out these words, yet his voice grew hoarser as time went by, and finally, all voice was lost. The huge flames were extinguished at this moment as well.


    This change had occurred too suddenly. In merely fifteen minutes, Pervert Cheng was burnt into nothing but ashes.


    For a moment, Zhu Yao did not know if she should cry or laugh. This damn pervert could turning into anything he wanted, but he just had to fall and become a Devil. Gods and Devils were in endless conflict with each other, and these conflicting elements were ingrained in the blood of every God race, while a God¡¯s blood was the originally the sacred medicine that allowed him to resurrect. However, the moment he fell and became a Devil, the blood of a God¡¯s race would naturally burn him into ashes. Now this was quite the irony!


    It was no wonder even though he was this perverse, his face still did not carry the mark of a bug. He did not have the qualifications to become a bug himself in the first place. Ever since he laid his hands on Little Eighth, this ending was set in stone.


    Could this be considered as his retribution? Could this be considered as the Heavenly Dao exacting justice for Little Eighth?


    Pervert Cheng was dead. He died from his own greed. And, it was also time for her to disconnect as well.


    Just as Zhu Yao was about to allow herself to fall unconscious, a change once again occurred. This place was just not letting her rest.


    Following after Pervert Cheng¡¯s death, the formations he placed down all collapsed instantly. Little Eighth¡¯s corpse was suddenly set ablaze. Golden flames brightened the entire interior of the mountain.


    This is¡­ Flames of Nirvana!


    The flames burned even brighter, and suddenly, it formed the shape of a phoenix, charging towards the skies.


    Its long cry resounded through the clouds, before finally disappearing into the horizon. The flames on the ground grew smaller at this moment, faintly revealing a small figure.


    Rebirth!


    Zhu Yao widened her eyes as she felt her heart was being tugged. How could she have forgotten? Phoenixes were undying birds! Even if they were to die, they could still rise from the ashes, though¡­ he would no longer be Little Eighth.


    In the next moment, the entire mountain shook. Gigantic rocks began to fall from the top. The place was about to completely collapse.


    No! Not just this place, the entire space was collapsing as well. She could sense cracks appearing the sky. This space was created by Little Eighth, and after his rebirth, naturally it could not be maintained any longer. When that time comes, this entire space would shatter apart!


    But what about the reborn Phoenix? That was just a fledgeling and was basically unable to flee. It would perish along with the dimensional space.


    Though it was no longer Little Eighth, she could not allow it to die here.


    Zhu Yao instantly felt anxious. Yet, she herself was at the verge of death, let alone saving others. Calm down. There must be a way. There must be.


    Realmspirit, where the hell are you at this critical time!?


    Ding!


    A conversation window popped out. She was instantly elated. After looking at the words on it, her expression turned cold again.


    Congratulations on unlocking Deaths of Eight Avatars achievement! You are rewarded with the opportunity to reincarnate. Please select:


    Disconnect immediately. Seize Version 9.0.


    Die before disconnection. Let me feel the pain for a little while longer.


    Disconnect, my ass! Is there any difference between dying now and dying a little while later!?


    No, she still couldn¡¯t die yet. If she were to die, the reborn little Phoenix would die as well.


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath and desperately maintained her consciousness. She looked within her own body for a moment, and realized that everything was destroyed to the point where even she couldn¡¯t recognize anything at all. To put it professionally, the degree of destruction was at ninety-nine percent. She was this close to dying!


    Within her body, other than the place nearby her shattered Azoth Core was considered stable, the rest of the places were still in a rampant mess. But why was that place left intact?


    She carefully inspected it, and realized that it was surrounded by those strands of transparent spiritual energy.


    Is it because of them?


    She suddenly recalled when her spiritual energy first expanded, they seemed to have been calmed down by these strange strands of spiritual energy as well. For now, she had no time to think about the reason behind it, but since this transparent spiritual energy could calm down the rampaging spiritual energy, then she would just circulate them.


    She guided the transparent spiritual energy into the places where those spiritual energy that were high on drugs were. As expected, the moment the transparent spiritual energy came, the nearby rampaging spiritual energy would automatically stop. As if they were being called out, they actually began to split in order based on their types. They began to enter her Dantian in a systematic manner.


    Her Dantian had long since been smashed into smithereens. Even if these calm spiritual energy try to enter it, they would immediately scatter the moment after.


    And those transparent spiritual energy was truly limited. Even if they could calm down the other spiritual energy, when it came to her body which was already as messy as a stirred congee, it was merely a piece of hair on the back of a cow. Not to mention this dimensional space was immediately about to collapse, so even if she was able to hang on, there was basically not enough time.


    Zhu Yao grew anxious. The calmed spiritual energy instantly lost their sense of proportion, and the five elemental spiritual energy which had been separated just earlier once again mixed together.


    Heck!


    She waited for the imminent spiritual energy rampage, only to realize the five elemental spiritual energy that had mixed together again, had suddenly turned white, entering her shattered Dantian. Furthermore, they did not seem to have any intentions of dissipating.


    This is¡­


    Zhu Yao simply felt a bell ringing in her mind. The things which she had not been able to understand till now, had suddenly cleared up.


    The merging of the five elemental spiritual energy could actually create a new type of spiritual energy, and that transparent spiritual energy was¡­


    She immediately added the three mutated spiritual energy ¨C wind, lightning, and ice, into the five separated elemental spiritual energy. Eight types of spiritual energy merged together.


    Transparent!


    That transparent spiritual energy was actually the merged product of eight types of spiritual energy. Zhu Yao felt as if she had opened the door to a whole new world. This discovery was no less than Yuan Longping discovering the first hybrid rice varieties!


    Zhu Yao immediately circulated the newly created transparent spiritual energy. As expected, it merged with the previous small batch of transparent spiritual energy. The leading group instantly grew stronger, and the amount of spiritual energy separated grew as well.


    Zhu Yao immediately used the same method to merge even more transparent spiritual energy. In just a few moments, the rampage in her body had stopped. There was no need for her to guide them, as the transparent spiritual energy had begun to fix the meridians in her body on their own. Putting aside her Dantian, even her damaged divine sense was being healed as well. The influence from her shattered Azoth Core had completely disappeared, and because she had skipped over the Nascent Soul stage, she was freed from the influence of her Nascent Soul as well. She merely had to have her divine sense fixed. Adding that the spiritual energy turbulence earlier had made her take in incredible amount of spiritual energy, she was not lacking in that department in the slightest.


    In just fifteen minutes, she had actually crawled back up from the line between life and death.


    Ding!


    The conversation window that had been floating in front of her eyes the entire time shook. The words on it flashed, revealing new ones.


    Detected that target avatar has activated its second spring of youth.


    Opportunity to reincarnate is now ineffective!


    Just throw it away already!


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    The hell was this second spring of youth? And who in the world would care about this reincarnation opportunity? Even without it, she would still have to switch avatar, wouldn¡¯t she?


    The conversation window shook. It did not disappear like it did in previous cases, instead, it turned into a white ray of light and flew towards the Flames of Nirvana behind her.


    In an instant, the fire was extinguished, and the gigantic Phoenix turned into a pile of ashes. Amidst the black ashes, a red little bird covered in soot trembled as it crawled out.


    ¡°Chi~¡± It suddenly called out.


    Zhu Yao felt a sour feeling in her heart. She endured the pain from her body which had yet to completely heal up, and walked over with a bloody face. Yet, she saw that little one waving its little wings in disdain, and it suddenly called out with an extremely tender voice. ¡°Why did I turn into this ugly form? Now I¡¯m even uglier than my seventh elder sister!¡±


    Zhu Yao stopped in her tracks, her eyes fiercely widened. She looked at that fuzzy little bird. ¡°Little Eighth!?¡± How was this possible?


    The little bird turned to glance at her, and seemed to have been stunned for a moment. Then, it sternly said. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m telling you, my seventh elder sister is much uglier than you. Even if you dress like a ghost, you wouldn¡¯t be able to frighten me!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She could not help but raise her hand and slap onto the bird¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re ugly, your entire family is¡­ you¡¯re the only one that¡¯s ugly!¡±


    The little bird had an astonished look. ¡°Seventh elder sister, it¡¯s you! Why are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± She held onto its beak. If you say the word ¡®ugly¡¯ once more, I¡¯m going to exterminate my very own relative!


    She held him up and sized him up for a moment. After realizing that he was not lacking any feathers or legs, the frustration in the depths of her heart, instantly disappeared entirely as she heaved a sigh of relief. As she hugged him tight, her voice uncontrollably began to choke.


    ¡°Little Eighth¡­ You¡¯re finally back.¡± Welcome back. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re back.


    The little bird stiffened for a moment, and a moment later, with a flap of its wings, he shrank in her embrace. His little figure was clearly trembling, yet his mouth was still as stubborn as ever. ¡°Seventh elder sister, if you hug so tight, the ugliness will spread.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This damn pride of yours! I will forgive you today.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m so ugly now, most likely it will spread.¡±


    A moment later¡­


    ¡°Seventh elder sister.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Thank you for finding me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Seventh elder sister.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°I will try my best not to despise your ugliness.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She still wanted to beat him to a pulp, what to do?


    The dimensional space finally collapsed. Though Little Eighth was the one who created this dimensional space, he was no longer the same Phoenix after his rebirth. His godly energy had naturally reverted back to zero, and he was basically unable to maintain this space.


    Though the Phoenixes were undying, they would lose all their memories at the moment of their rebirths, forgetting everything from their past lives. Everything after their rebirth would no longer be the same as their past. Yet, Little Eighth was reborn with a complete set of his memories. Regarding this point, Zhu Yao guessed that it was caused by the reincarnation opportunity Realmspirit threw.


    At the very last moment, she sliced through the dimensional void and carried Little Eighth who was still a frail bird back to the cultivation world. At the instant she left, she could not help but turn back to look at those demonic beasts created by Pervert Cheng.


    However, she realized that all of the demonic beasts were instantly burning with the same golden flames during Little Eighth¡¯s rebirth process. The place was filled with fiery lights. The unintelligent yet extremely ferocious beasts had turned into ashes. They were initially puppets created by Pervert Cheng with God¡¯s blood in the first place. With Little Eighth¡¯s main body reborn, they naturally would disappear as well.


    She could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Probably, to those beasties, this was a form of relief as well. They were birthed from being forcefully pieced together, though they were able to move on their own, they did not have souls which living creatures should have. The only thing they possessed, was the bit of hatred left behind by the demonic beasts before their deaths. They basically could not be labelled as a living creature.


    Cheng Qingdiao had died once before. Though he had resurrected, he could barely be considered as a living dead, as only his divine sense could freely move at will. In the end, the reason why he could appear from the pool of blood was because of his fall into Devilhood. She wondered just what he was trying to prove by creating these demonic beasts?

 Chapter 293: Glamorous Reformed Body

    Chapter 293: Glamorous Reformed Body


    The bad man had received his just desserts, and not only did the entire team retreat with their lives intact, she had even received a prideful little Phoenix as reward. It would have been an absolutely perfect happy end, if she did not have to face a certain master who seemed to be this close to freezing the entire Ness Cesary Sect!


    Zhu Yao had never seen her master in such an angry state, and it was as if she could faintly see the crackling streaks of lightning within his eyes. If not because of her strong resolve, her good attitude towards admitting mistakes, and her swearing never to do it again, he might possibly blast the entire Ness Cesary Sect into a flatland for real.


    This is what all of you deserve for teaching my disciple bad things!


    Of course, the dead could escape punishment, but the living could not. In order to have this stupid disciple remember her lesson well, a certain master expressed that a punishment was needed. Zhu Yao quietly accepted, as she meekly brought up one final request.


    Not my face, please?


    Yu Yan agreed. He truly did not hit her face, instead, he started smacking her buttocks.


    She was the mighty grand-martial aunt of Ness Cesary Sect Master himself. She held such a grand status, and not to mention she was of such an elderly age. Yet, she was pressed against her master¡¯s thighs like a little child, with her buttocks smacked over and over again.


    Her face wasn¡¯t smacked, but her face was all gone!


    Furthermore, he had even sealed her spiritual energy and he was not soft with his blows in the least, every single smack was as resounding as it could be. It was as if the entire world could hear her misery.


    Fortunately, there were not many people who would visit Skybond Peak, otherwise she would really feel like dying.


    Little Eighth was not faithful either. When he discovered that her master was the Ancient Far Highgod himself, he actually firmly stood on her master¡¯s side. While she was suffering such an inhumane punishment, he silently turned his head away.


    Traitor!


    Thus with no surprise, she was unable to crawl up to her feet the next day.


    No one could understand the misery of an elderly whose buttocks were smacked swollen.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Yu Yan pushed open the door. Glancing at his disciple who was still laying on the bed, though his face was still pretty cold, at the very least, it did not carry the intense fury from yesterday. It seemed like his anger had faded quite a bit.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhu Yao immediately crawled up while holding onto a supporting rod, she looked at him with teary eyes. Her entire face was filled with grief. Master, you domestic abuser. ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    Yu Yan stopped his feet. Looking at that pitiful expression of his disciple, the flames in his heart instantly disappeared without a trace. In the end, he sighed as he walked to the bedside. Reaching out his hands, he hugged his disciple. White light flashed within his palms, and he slowly held onto her injured areas. As he healed her, he said. ¡°Next time, will you still act on your own accord like this?¡±


    When he recalled the moment where she forcefully sent him out of the secret realm during such a dangerous situation, in order to face the enemy alone, he wanted to beat her to a pulp again.


    ¡°There¡¯s no next time.¡± Zhu Yao immediately raised her hand and expressed her faithfulness. ¡°I promise.¡±


    One time was enough for a such a stupid act, how could there possibly be a next time? Now that she thought about it, she clearly had her master by her side, so suppressing the boss would have been easy peasy. Yet, she just had to decide to court death by staying back alone. Her IQ must have had logged out back then!


    ¡°Yu Yao, remember¡­¡± Yu Yan hugged her even tighter. Lowering his head to her forehead, he looked at her straight in the eyes as he slowly said. ¡°No matter how big the matter is, your master is here.¡± Don¡¯t deal with it alone.


    Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment, and it was as if something warm was floating up from the depths of her heart. Hugging him back, she nodded strongly.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Only then was Yu Yan satisfied. He then tapped his finger on her forehead. Zhu Yao simply felt an energy entering her divine sense. At the same time her spiritual energy was unsealed, he even circulated the spiritual energy in her body to transform and adjust the state of her body.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I shall aid you in reforming your body.¡±


    As expected. In the next moment, she clearly felt the change of her own body. Her waist was no longer aching, her thighs were no longer bent, her skin now had a more most, springy texture and the wrinkles on her face had all disappeared. Even her hair had turned darker and more silky than before. In less than fifteen minutes, the fifty years old or so old granny turned back into a young maiden of eighteen years old.


    Zhu Yao joyfully materialized a water mirror to take a look¡­


    = =!


    Correction. She had turned back into a young maiden of twenty-eight years old.


    Your mom, isn¡¯t this my appearance in the modern era? Not even the slightest of skillful techniques were applied on this reformed body at all!


    ¡°Master¡­ Tell me honestly, did you despise my elderly appearance?¡± Hurry and tell me you love me, to compensate for the damage to my heart and soul.


    Yu Yan blanked for a moment, before replying seriously. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Eh!?


    Zhu Yao was dumbfounded. There was something wrong with this scene! Shouldn¡¯t you take this opportunity to confess, and tell me just how deep your love for me is? Like how the moonlight represents your heart?


    Yes. His answer was actually ¡®yes¡¯!?


    I was feeling proud of you for once, would it have killed you to cooperate with me a little!?


    Zhu Yao¡¯s pure young maiden heart crackled as it shattered into pieces.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± You¡¯re heartless, unfaithful, and nonsensical!


    Looking at his disciple who was suddenly in a solemn mood, Yu Yan was a little confused. He was merely not used to remembering another face, why did his disciple look so depressed? Then¡­ should he make the effort to remember it?


    ¡°If you really like that look earlier, your master can aid you in transforming back?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± You already despised it, why change it back? ¡°I want to break up with you.¡±


    ¡°Nonsensical!¡± Yu Yan frowned. Though he did not know what breaking up meant, he instinctively hated it, consoling. ¡°Haah, then¡­ your master shall accompany you?¡±


    What did he mean?


    In the next moment, his figure began to change. He grew shorter, his skin loosened, and even his hair turned white. From a divine handsome man, he had turned into a divine handsome old man.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Were they going to become an elderly couple?


    She had to admit. Some people just had a good base from birth, even after turning old, he was still as handsome as before.


    Haah, why did she have a feeling as if she had lost to the point where she even had to give up her underwear? She was now even more depressed, what to do?


    ¡°Seventh elder sister.¡± A little fuzzy red bird came crawling in from outside. His two little chicken wings were presently hugging onto a green pea that was about his own size. As he strided in, he called out in a loud voice. ¡°Can you turn this pea a little smaller, I can¡¯t nibble¡­¡±


    Before he had even finished his words, he looked at the two strangers on the bed, and was stunned for a moment. ¡°Who are¡­ you two?¡±


    Yu Yan had investigated the unique transparent spiritual energy in his disciple¡¯s body, and the conclusion he came up with, was that it was most likely the legendary Chaos Origin spiritual energy. It contained the spiritual energy of all elements at the same time. In other words, no matter what type of mystic art she wanted to throw, there was no need for her to go through the process of conversion, and immediately circulate the Chaos Origin spiritual energy. Furthermore, because her body was filled with this type of spiritual energy, she did not have to circulate a single type to cast an art like before. Based on casting speed alone, it was now twice as fast.


    As for its other effects, there was a need for further probing.


    But in general, it was pretty overpowered. Otherwise, she would not have instantly broke through into the Demigod stage.


    Regarding the fact that she had already become a Demigod, Zhu Yao did not report to the sect. Though she had gone into closed-door training for five years, directly becoming a Demigod from the Foundation level in just five years was a godly speed that could move the entire the cultivation world. It was too frightening. To prevent bringing in unnecessary troubles, the almighty master Yu Yan had helped his disciple conceal her cultivation. Unless there was someone whose cultivation was higher than Yu Yan¡¯s, in the eyes of others, she was merely at the early stages of Azoth Core.


    However, even if that was the case, successfully forming her Azoth Core within five years was still enough to stun Qu Jiang, her fellow friend and principal of Ness Cesary Institution. After receiving this piece of news, his smile was filled with delight and youthfulness, and he had prayed to the heavens from his excitement. Thank the heavens, thank the earth, thank the moon for letting senior-martial aunt and Skybond Peak come together! Senior-martial aunt has formed her Azoth Core, the treasures of Skybond Peak can now be kept! The life of a deity is simply too wonderful!


    He initially wanted to personally give his congratulations, but because Zhu Yao was being given ideology training by a certain master for the last few days, he had waited for her appearance outside Skybond Peak the entire time. Principal Qu Jiang had no choice but to come back again a second time. All who carried the license to teach in Ness Cesary Sect came to send their congratulations as well.


    ¡ª Senior-martial aunt. I heard that you have formed your Azoth Core. Come, let us have a feast! No worries, I will pay the bills!


    He had even dispatched little tyrant, this close friend whom she had a rather good relationship with, to invite her several times.


    After all, she still had to stay in Ness Cesary Sect for the time being, so Zhu Yao felt that she had to give Qu Jiang some face. But the problem was¡­ Master, when are you going to let me off from school?


    Ever since she failed in courting death back then, her good master who had always kept things concise, seemed to have awakened an incredible characteristic of some sort. Every day, he would give her various forms of ideology training, seemingly wanting to pull her back from the path of her courting death without even turning her head back.


    She suddenly regretted returning to Skybond Peak. Because of the formation at the entrance, there was not even a single person that could enter to interrupt him. She had no choice but to bite the bullet and listen on every single day.


    Now that this had occurred, she could not help but criticize the designer of this palace. Dear fellow student Wang Shang, where¡¯s the promise of this formation being incredibly heaven-defying and that she was the only one who could enter? Why was her master able to easily dispel the formation? Why did even Little Eighth understand the method to dispelling it? Why was it that after her master broke through the formation, he had even established a formation that not only prevented people from coming in, it even prevented people from going out as well!?


    Fellow student Wang Shang, you have truly disappointed me!


    As for Little Eighth, recently, he was fascinated with Bai Yuan, that little pea. Probably because of his instincts of a bird species, Little Eighth firmly believed that Bai Yuan, which had turned into a pea, was edible. Everyday, he would ponder about how he could eat it. Zhu Yao was unable to stop him at all. Without the slightest shred of mercy, he began to hug the pea and nibble on it.


    As expected, even after rebirth, this one is still a glutton.


    Yu Yan lectured her for five entire days. Only after Zhu Yao promised that she would bring him along if she ever were to court death again, did he finally accept reluctantly and let her go.


    The moment she left prison- ah pui! The moment she left Skybond Peak, Zhu Yao felt as if it had been a long time since she last saw the sun.


    ¡°Hah¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma, what happened? Why are you so depressed?¡± Little tyrant curiously asked.


    Zhu Yao heavily patted on his shoulders. ¡°Haah, this is a trouble between a married couple, you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Single dog Little Bai: ¡°¡­¡± Why did he feel as though he was being mocked?


    ¡°Gran¡­ Grand-martial aunt.¡± Ye Qingcang had initially wanted to call her granny, but after looking at her new image, he instantly changed the way he addressed her. ¡°About your wounds?¡±


    ¡°They were healed long ago!¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands.


    The two little ones heaved sighs of relief, and only then did they respectfully explain their reason for being here. ¡°May we request grand-martial aunt to head over to the Grand Hall at Main Peak.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± A celebratory feast to refresh herself right? She understood! However¡­


    ¡°Why are you two together?¡± She could understand little tyrant inviting her, but Ye Qingcang was an Outer Sect disciple. For matters like this, he shouldn¡¯t be called.


    ¡°It¡¯s master and Sect Master who called the two of us over.¡± Ye Qingcang replied.


    Zhu Yao widened her eyes. ¡°Master? You have a master now!¡± This was illogical. Wouldn¡¯t he only be taken under the wings of a Demigod Sovereign after the Inter-Sect Tournament five years later?


    He blanked for a moment, but he still honestly replied. ¡°Grand-martial aunt, Qingcang has been under the tutelage of my master since five years ago.¡±


    Five years ago? Wasn¡¯t that when he first joined the sect?


    ¡°Your master is?¡±


    ¡°Qu Qu of Talisman Spiritual Peak.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why was it that cricket again? Wasn¡¯t he a gerontophile? When did he change his preferences?


    In other words, he had always been an Inner Sect disciple?


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Was it really alright for them not to follow the script?


    ¡°Grand-martial aunt?¡±


    ¡°Nevermind, let¡¯s go.¡± Let the scenario go haywire then.


    Zhu Yao sighed as she walked towards the formation at the foot of the mountain.


    She did not explain to the little ones much about the matters concerning that dimensional space. Adding that it was a huge mess back then, they were not aware that Little Eighth was a God race, and neither did they see her master. They had merely treated it as though they had entered a secret realm by mistake, and then managed to escape with their lives intact. Though, they were pretty frightened on the day when she returned with a body drenched in blood.


    The two of them guided Zhu Yao to the Grand Hall. At first, she had thought that Principal Qu Jiang simply wanted to celebrate her Azoth Core formation. She did not expect that it was actually to show off.


    The Grand Hall was actually packed with Nascent Soul leading figures from the various clans and sects. The moment she stepped in, dozens of Nascent Soul practitioners swept their eyes towards her one after another. She had almost released her Demigod pressure out of reflex, but fortunately she endured it in time.


    However, the feeling of being locked on by dozens of divine senses was definitely not a good experience.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Zhu, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Sitting at the very top, Sovereign Wu Fu, one of the two Demigod Sovereigns of Ness Cesary Sect, spoke up. In an instant, all of divine senses that were inspecting her, retracted back one after another.


    Zhu Yao immediately walked over with great strides, and then she greeted the two people on the high seats. ¡°Senior-martial brother Wu Fu, senior-martial brother Wu Hua.¡±


    After seeing the two nod in response, Zhu Yao did not bother about the rest and instantly sat next to Qu Jiang.


    This unceremonious action had evidently brought about much dissatisfaction of the other Nascent Soul practitioners, their eyes carried hints of disagreement.


    Though, Qu Jiang was nodding his head satisfyingly. It was as if he could shout out at any moment. Little martial aunt, well done!


    Though her cultivation level was at the Azoth Core stage, her status was vastly different. If she were to take the initiative to greet the Nascent Soul practitioners of the various sects, she would be the one losing her value. In moments like this, she should get on her high horse. At first, he was still a little worried, wanting to remind her in private.


    He never expected that his little martial aunt would be this understanding, and had long known seen through this entirety. A sense of pride rose in the depths of his heart. Our little martial aunt is so tyrannical and awesome.


    She had merely wanted to simplify methods, but Zhu Yao had unintentionally become the center of attraction. She continued to sit expressionlessly. Acting cool and mighty or whatever, was an inheritance passed down to her, she was professional in it.


    ¡°Everyone!¡± Great Patriarch Qu Jiang stood up, and spoke on behalf of the officials. ¡°Thank you for coming over from faraway lands to congratulate our sect¡¯s little martial aunt for forming her Azoth Core. Our Ness Cesary Sect and the various sects have always been of the same breath and branches, seeking the path of immortality. Till now, it has been many million years, and due to the blessings of our ancestor, Skybond Peak was left in this realm to aid the many people of our sect. Presently, little martial aunt wields the Skybond Peak, and she has also successfully formed her Azoth Core as well. It¡¯s truly a blessing to our sect.¡±


    When his words fell, he swept a glance at the crowd meaningfully. In an instant, those who still had slight objections towards Zhu Yao earlier, retracted the dissatisfaction in their hearts one after another, their faces grew a little pale. How could they have forgotten that even though this young lady was but an Azoth Core practitioner, she was the successor of Skybond Peak? She should not be offended easily. Who could know what kind of heaven-defying artifact the ancestor of Ness Cesary Sect had left behind?


    The faces of the crowd changed, none of them had the scorn they had earlier. They began to reveal courteous smiles one after another, but it was unclear if they were sincere or with probing intentions.

 Chapter 294: Someone Else’s Love Triangle

    Chapter 294: Someone Else¡¯s Love Triangle


    Zhu Yao continued to act cool and mighty. In any case, she was merely a mascot for the sect. Even when there were people planning to make some courteous talk with her, they were pushed back by the great nanny Qu Jiang without fail. It was as if he was saying that his little martial aunt was a saint that could not be offended, and that she would not be bothered with mere mortals like them.


    Throughout the entire event, Zhu Yao merely maintained her cold expression, while watching everyone going back and forth with their mind games. In the depths of her heart, she quietly wondered just when this mascot revealing event was going to end. Suddenly, a resentful gaze swept straight over from the other end.


    Cricket!?


    Zhu Yao frowned. This old lady has yet to settle the scores with you regarding Ye Qingcang, what¡¯s with that accusing look of yours?


    She immediately sent him a voice transmission.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± You know you look very invasive right now?


    Qu Qu blanked for a moment, and after a while he sent back his own. ¡°Little sister-in-law¡­ How did you end up becoming like this?¡±


    ¡°Become like what?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your sexy hunchback and soul-hooking wrinkles? In the past, you were so fresh and refined, and had such a dreamy figure. How did you end up becoming like this after forming your Azoth Core?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Scram!¡± Weirdo, please distance yourself far away from my world.


    ¡°Hah¡­¡± He looked as if the illusion in his heart had shattered. ¡°I can¡¯t even calmly call you little sister-in-law now.¡±


    Who¡¯s your little sister-in-law!?


    Zhu Yao ruthlessly glared at him, and could no longer bothered about this person who was in dire need of a change in his perspective of beauty. Diverting away from the topic, she asked. ¡°Tell me the truth. Why did you take in Ye Qingcang as your disciple?¡±


    ¡°Cang¡¯er?¡± His face looked puzzled, and asked back. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this your instruction?¡±


    ¡°When did I tell you to take him in as your disciple?¡±


    ¡°Five years ago!¡± He said confidently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to take care of him a little before you went into closed-door training?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± She seemed to have mentioned it before, but what she intended back then was to simply prevent the boy from being bullied too much in the Outer Sect, so as to stop him from darkening. She never mentioned about cricket taking in him as his disciple. You sure have carried out that instruction to the fullest, huh?


    She might as well lift a rock and smash it onto her own feet right now!


    Raising her head, she looked behind him. Ye Qingcang was presently standing behind with his head turned, speaking to a girly wearing a pink dress. They seemed to be chatting about a happy topic, as the girly would smile every now and then. Ye Qingcang however had a stern look the entire time.


    As if he had sensed her line of sight, Ye Qingcang raised his head and looked towards her. He gave her a light smile and nodded as a greeting. Zhu Yao smiled back on reflex, but she instead received the scrutinizing eyes of the pink girly.


    This girly¡­


    Zhu Yao frowned, instantly recalling who she was. She immediately turned to look at little tyrant behind Qu Jiang. As expected, he was watching the girly with a tight frown, faintly carrying a melancholic mood.


    The hell. The girly was actually the female lead, Qu Yi.


    Why was a love triangle about to be revealed on-stage with a bang? Did little tyrant pick up the script for a supporting male role?


    Zhu Yao was in closed-door training for five years, so the topic of the appearance of the successor to Skybond Peak spread for exactly five years as well. The number of people among the various clans and sects who coveted the treasures within were countless, yet the so-called successor from Ness Cesary Sect had never shown her face even once. For a moment, rumours began to spread, and there were even people who suspected that a successor to Skybond Peak did not exist in the first place. Rumours of the treasures being pocketed solely by Ness Cesary Sect existed as well. Qu Jiang pulled Zhu Yao out this time to show off, was simply in order to stuff all their faces. In the past, he was afraid that her Azoth Core cultivation level was too low and unsafe. Now that she had unexpectedly received sudden enlightenment and broke through into the Azoth Core level, adding that previous bottle of Nascent Soul Pellets, he was completely confident in aiding his little martial aunt in nourishing her Nascent Soul. Naturally, he did not have any scruples regarding this either.


    Now let¡¯s see who still dares to claim that Skybond Peak doesn¡¯t belong to our Ness Cesary Sect. Qu Jiang¡¯s face was filled with prideful and refreshing smiles, chuckling throughout the entire event. All that¡¯s left was to write ¡®show off¡¯ on his face, as he passionately conversed with the various clans and sects. Our Ness Cesary Sect¡¯s luck is that good, if you have the guts, come beat me then?


    The hearts of the various sects carried various forms of envy and hate, yet they still had to courteously give their congratulations.


    This one-sided face-slapping harmonious scene was however broken the moment a disciple of the Soul Guiding Hall broke into the hall hastily.


    ¡°Sect¡­ Sect Master¡­¡± A disciple came sprinting forward, his face was deathly pale, as he knelt down soon after his legs gave way.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the rush?¡± Qu Jiang who had already turned into a show-off monster, frowned with dissatisfaction. He had yet to finish, you know.


    ¡°Soul¡­ Soul lamp¡­¡± The disciple¡¯s expression paled even further. ¡°Reverend Qu Jing¡¯s soul lap¡­ has been extinguished!¡±


    Qu Jiang blanked, dumbfoundedness flashed across his face as he hurriedly turned to face Bai Zhiyuan behind him.


    Little tyrant¡¯s expression instantly turned as pale as snow. ¡°Master¡­¡± Turning about, he charged out with haste.


    The hall instantly quietened down.


    A soul lamp was a lamp which every disciple would use their essence blood to light up after entering the sect. As long as one¡¯s life was still intact, the soul lamp would not extinguish. If one were to be extinguished, it would prove that the lifespan of the lamp owner had reached the end, and the owner had returned to the heavens. And Reverend Qu Jing¡­ was little tyrant¡¯s master who had gone into closed-door training for many years.


    ¡°I never expected that senior-martial brother Qu Jing would still be unable to make a breakthrough into a Demigod.¡± Qu Jiang shook his head with a complicated look, melancholy rose in his heart. Though, the others in the hall began to gloat a little. With one fewer Nascent Soul practitioner, Ness Cesary Sect¡¯s overall strength would naturally weaken. This was something that they were happy to see. Unfortunately, not long after their happiness sprouted, Qu Jiang¡¯s tone changed. ¡°It is indeed painfully unfortunate for our sect to lose a Nascent Soul practitioner, so I will need the various Reverends to humbly take their leave. In a couple of days, in the upcoming grand ceremony celebrating the success of five of our sect¡¯s disciples nourishing their Nascent Souls, I hope that everyone will give me some face and come.¡±


    Five! Everyone present was stunned!


    Nourishing Nascent Souls was not an easy feat, so why was Qu Jiang so confident that five of his disciples would nourish their Nascent Souls at the same time? Could it be!? Nascent Soul Pellets!?


    Everyone exchanged glances. In an instant, they were able to guess the intentions behind Qu Jiang¡¯s words from each other¡¯s eyes. Their gloating expressions earlier instantly turned nasty.


    One Nascent Soul practitioner left, yet five more were about to appear. Were they being played like fools? The heavens were treating Ness Cesary Sect a little too favourably, huh?


    Zhu Yao paid no attention to the infighting between them, and was instead a little worried about little tyrant who had just charged out. Before he could settle the loss of his love over here, he lost his master right after. His luck was truly bad. Zhu Yao worried about what he was going to do in such a saddened state.


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. After the crowd had scattered, she greeted Qu Jiang, and then, instead of returning to Skybond Peak, she released her divine sense to scan Ness Cesary Sect. Then, she found little tyrant¡¯s presence at the entrance of a cave residence in Talisman Spiritual Peak.


    Zhu Yao immediately charged over on her flying sword, only to see little tyrant blankly standing in front of the entrance, unmoving. As though he had become dumb, his eyes were hollow and hazy.


    ¡°Little ty- Little Bai.¡± Zhu Yao changed her way of addressing him, and called out to him.


    However, he did not have any reaction.


    Zhu Yao sighed as she took a step forward. Grabbing on to him, she turned him around.


    ¡°Grandma?¡± It seemed like it was only then did he realize she was here, as he muttered out. It was hard to discern if the expression on his face was actually filled with sadness or loss.


    She could not help but reach out her hand to stroke his head. ¡°If you want to cry, then cry.¡±


    Little Bai stiffened for a moment. He pulled the corner of his lips, seemingly wanting to smile, but not a single trace of a smiling intent could be seen. As though he was trying to hide something, he said. ¡°Grandma, what are you saying? I¡¯m no longer a child, so why would I cry? It¡¯s natural for master to leave after his lifespan is depleted, so there¡¯s nothing to be sad about. Furthermore¡­ Furthermore, although I¡¯m his disciple, I have only seen him once. In this many years, he had been in closed-door training¡­ and has never stepped out even once. How¡­ How could I¡­ possibly¡­ cry? If that really happens, won¡¯t I¡­ become¡­ a joke?¡±


    The longer he spoke, the lower his voice became. At the end, he couldn¡¯t even finish what he wanted to say.


    Zhu Yao did not expose him either. With a wave of her hand, she placed down a concealment formation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one can see you right now. If you¡¯re sad, Grandma will temporarily lend you her shoulder.¡± After saying that, she turned around in order to not look at his face.


    After a while.


    She heard the sound of him approaching. A hairy head came leaning against her, and her shoulder was slowly being dyed with dampness.


    Haah!


    Zhu Yao let out a long sigh. It¡¯s great that he¡¯s crying it out. This silly child. He¡¯s clearly really sad, and yet he¡¯s saying he¡¯s not. Though his master was in closed-door training for many years, he treated Little Bai really well. Otherwise, Qu Jiang wouldn¡¯t have always had him by his side. Though he was filled with regrets, he still respected that master of his greatly even if he was unable to see him. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have that colourful expression whenever he told her about his master.


    After a while¡­


    When Zhu Yao felt her shoulder was a little stiff, he finally sniffled and spoke with a nasal voice.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°Master¡­ is the best master.¡±


    ¡°I believe you.¡±


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°You are the best grandma as well.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Ou.¡±


    ¡°Can you accompany Little Bai for a while more?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Little Bai was depressed for an entire night. As a good ¡°elderly¡±, Zhu Yao had no choice but to accompany him for the night. When the sky finally turned bright, Zhu Yao had long been drenched throughout her entire body.


    Haah, as expected, being popular is not a good thing, isn¡¯t it? Fortunately, Little Bai¡¯s emotions had stabilized, as he revealed the long-awaited smile.


    Zhu Yao still wanted to give some encouraging words, when a celestial crane came flying from the skies. Like a duck, it quacked and called out. ¡°Meal¡­ Quack quack¡­ Go home. Quack¡­ Go home.¡±


    ¡°This celestial crane can actually speak?¡± Little Bai curiously stared at that bird. ¡°I wonder who is it trying to call?¡±


    ¡°Hohoho¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. My dear master, can you change your communication tool?


    ¡°I wonder? Umm¡­ It¡¯s getting pretty late.¡±


    ¡°The day has only just begun.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Alright, it¡¯s getting pretty early. There¡¯s heavy dew in the morning, let¡¯s head back for now.¡± She cast a Dirt Removal Art to clean off the dew on their bodies, and then patted on his shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Get a good sleep back home, and then you will feel better after waking up.¡±


    He obediently nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Grandma, I¡­ am already fine now.¡±


    Zhu Yao inspected him closely. After realizing that he was truly fine, she felt at ease. Just as she was about to send him back to the principal and release the surrounding concealment formation, she saw two people, one in front and one behind him, running in their direction.


    ¡°Junior-martial brother Ye, wait for me.¡± The girly behind anxiously called out. It was actually Qu Yi.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s hand paused. Taking a closer look, the person walking anxiously at the front was actually Ye Qingcang.


    ¡°Junior-martial brother Ye¡­ Junior-martial brother Ye!¡± Qu Yi panted as she grabbed onto Ye Qingcang. With slight resentment in her tone, she said. ¡°Why are walking so hastily?¡±


    ¡°How can I not be hasty?¡± Ye Qingcang¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, as he could not bear to yank off Qu Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°Senior-martial sister Qu, regarding the matter of Reverend Qu Jing being senior-martial brother Bai¡¯s personal succeeding master, how can you only tell me about it now? Sect Master said that he hasn¡¯t returned for the entire night, what if something happened to him?¡±


    ¡°What could possibly happen to him?¡± Qu Yi pouted. ¡°Senior-martial uncle Jing is indeed his master, but he was in closed-door training the entire time. Senior-martial brother Xiao Bai had only seen him once. Don¡¯t worry, he wouldn¡¯t mind. He wouldn¡¯t think of doing anything stupid because of the matter concerning senior-martial uncle Jing.¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned. She turned back to glance at little tyrant. As expected, his expression looked a little ugly, and it faintly carried a trace of disappointment.


    ¡°Senior-martial sister Qu Yi!¡± Ye Qingcang frowned as well, as he glanced at Qu Yi with slight fury. ¡°How can you speak that way? You and senior-martial brother Bai grew up together, so you should be extremely clear of his personality. Reverend Qu Jing, in the end, was still senior-martial brother Bai¡¯s personal succeeding master. To people who cultivate, do you understand the importance of the relationship of a personal succeeding disciple and master? How can senior-martial brother Bai not possibly be bothered by it?¡± Ever since he came out of the secret realm back then, he and senior-martial brother Bai could be said to have gone through life and death together. Even he was able to see that senior-martial brother Bai was someone who valued relationships, so how could senior-martial sister Qu speak in such a manner?


    Qu Yi¡¯s eyes reddened, as she looked at Ye Qingcang a little pitifully. ¡°Junior-martial brother Ye, I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I was just worried seeing that you have been searching for him for a long while¡­¡±


    Ye Qingcang blanked, and only then did his expression turned gentle. With a slightly guilty tone, he said. ¡°Senior-martial sister¡­ I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been furious at you.¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t consoled her, it would have been fine. However, now that he had done it, Qu Yi looked even more pitiful, as tears began to fall the next instant. She pounced into his embrace and began bawling out loud.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, as she turned to look at Little Bai, before glancing at the two people in front of them again. Why did she feel that the atmosphere was a little strange? She felt as if she held the reins to breaking these adultery offenders apart. On one end, it did not seem fine to remove the concealment formation, and on the other, it did not seen fine not to remove it.


    ¡°Senior¡­ Senior-martial sister!¡± Ye Qingcang however politely pushed Qu Yi away. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ not appropriate for us to be like this. Senior-martial brother Bai will misunderstand if he sees this.¡±


    Qu Yi¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, before turning into a frown. ¡°What does this have to do with senior-martial brother Xiao Bai?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You two aren¡¯t?¡± Ye Qingcang was stunned.


    ¡°We have simply grown up together since young.¡± Something flashed past Qu Yi¡¯s face. In a blank of an eye, she approached him. Without further explanations, she looked at him with sparkling teary eyes. ¡°Junior-martial brother Ye, do you hate me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Ye Qingcang shook his head on reflex, and for a moment, complicated feelings arose.


    Just as these two were about to continue, Xiao Bai who had been standing at the side suddenly tugged Zhu Yao. ¡°Grandma, let us return.¡±


    His expression was unclear, yet his line of sight had never turned in that direction the entire time.


    Zhu Yao sighed, nodding. ¡°Mn.¡±


    With a wave of her hand, she released the concealment formation, and appeared before the two¡¯s confession scene.


    With the sudden appearance of two people, the two of them were given a fright.


    ¡°You¡­ You two!¡±


    ¡°Granny, senior-martial brother Bai!¡±


    As though the were jolted by electricity, the two of them hurriedly separated, a trace of embarrassment flashed across both their faces.


    Xiao Bai took a step forward, and informed with a sullen voice. ¡°I¡¯m fine, there¡¯s no need for you two to worry.¡± After saying that, he walked off without turning back.

 Chapter 295: You’re a Good Person

    Chapter 295: You¡¯re a Good Person


    ¡°Senior-martial brother Xiao Bai¡­¡± Qu Yi frowned, a trace of complication flashed across her face. She took a step forward, as if wanting to tug him.


    Zhu Yao took a step to the side, cutting in. It blocked her line of vision from Little Bai.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qu Yi glared at her a little furiously, feeling irritated from being blocked.


    ¡°I say, fellow junior-martial niece.¡± Zhu Yao chuckled in her face, and then glanced at Ye Qingcang at the side. ¡°As a human, you shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. If there are things that you can¡¯t give, then you best state them clearly, don¡¯t be ambiguous till the end. From where I come from, there¡¯s a special way of addressing such people, and it doesn¡¯t sound good. You definitely won¡¯t like it at all.¡± It¡¯s called ¡®Green Tea Bitch¡¯, and I hope you¡¯re not one. ¡°So, if you can¡¯t give promises, at the very least, give him freedom. If you don¡¯t like him, don¡¯t destroy him either, alright? After all, he has been a senior-martial brother of yours for more than ten years.¡± This sort of ambiguous attitude was the most hurtful of all.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Qu Yi¡¯s expression was a little pale, as if she had understood something. Slowly, she lowered her head. ¡°I will tell him clearly.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± It seemed like there was still hope.


    ¡°Grand-martial aunt¡­¡± Ye Qingcang was a little anxious as he took a step forward. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I and¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Zhu Yao raised her palm, signalling him to pause and stopping his attempt at explaining. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to tell me, you should be telling Little Bai instead. You guys decide on your own, it doesn¡¯t concern me. However¡­ You best tell him clearly. If you delay it for too long and make Little Bai cry¡­¡± Her tone suddenly turned chilly. ¡°I will smack you!¡±


    After saying that, without looking at the expressions they were making, she turned around and followed after the stupid celestial crane that was still circling in the sky.


    Qu Yi was destined to be Ye Qingcang¡¯s girly. Even though there was a change in the scenario, the two of them still ended up walking on the same path. This meant that Little Bai was destined to be cannon fodder as well. They were still young, and their feelings had just budded. Rather than feeling pain and bitterness in the future, he should instead extract himself before his feelings grow deeper. After all, it was best to suffer for a short while than an eternity.


    Not to mention that it was not appropriate for her to step directly into this matter as well. The only thing she could do was give pointers at the right time. And, she was able to see through the girly¡¯s heart with a single glance. On one hand, she could not bear to disregard her feelings for Little Bai as childhood friends, and on the other, she was beginning to love Ye Qingcang. She was confused as well, yet she did not want to let go of either side. Initially, she had wanted to let things drag on like this till she could make a decision on her own. However, when that time comes, most likely, someone would be hurt to the very end. This was why Zhu Yao stimulated her a little.


    And it seemed the girly Qu Yi was not a bad person in nature, as she understood Zhu Yao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Seventh elder sister, catch it!¡± The moment Zhu Yao returned to Skybond Peak, she was met with a green ball pouncing at her.


    She caught it with a swipe of her hand.


    ¡°Peapea?¡±


    ¡°Pea¡­¡± The pea cried out, desperately rubbing her chest. As it made ¡®pea pea¡¯ sounds, it began to emit streams water, drenching her entire body.


    Was it¡­ crying?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    A short-clawed little Phoenix, clad in red feathers, came charging out of the house. Its two eyes shone as it looked at the pea in her hands. It pushed its little wings towards its plump belly and rubbed it. After a long while, a fiery light flashed. A ball of flames the size of a fist was summoned, and the little Phoenix immediately waved its wings and flapped them towards her. ¡°Seventh elder sister, hold it tight. I¡¯m going to fry and eat it.¡±


    ¡°Pea¡­¡± The pea trembled, even more water streamed out of its body, instantly turning her into a drenched chicken.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao simply snapped her fingers, extinguishing the fiery spark which Little Eighth on managed to ignite after much effort, and looked at him with a deadpan look. ¡°Little Eighth, stop fooling around.¡±


    ¡°Seventh elder sister, you¡¯re so biased!¡± Little Eighth complained, as he pointed at the pea in her hand and said. ¡°You don¡¯t even let me eat a pea. You¡¯re mistreating an underaged little animal.¡±


    Zhu Yao flicked her finger on his forehead, and Little Eighth was flipped away like an angry little bird. Mn, the same red one.


    ¡°Enough. Peapea has just awakened its spiritual intellect, so it has limited intelligence. Don¡¯t scare it every single day.¡±


    Little Eighth only managed to crawl up after rolling a few rounds. He furiously glanced at the pea which was pouring out water on her hand. Then, he coldly snorted and turned his head around, yet he did not come chasing after it any further.


    ¡°I will let you go for today!¡± He looked as though he was saving his elder seventh sister some face.


    Zhu Yao felt her head aching. She wondered just what was wrong with Little Eighth? When she was looking after him, he had behaved pretty well. From how he had lived through two lifetimes, even if had yet to turn into a mature adult, he could still be considered as a teenage Phoenix. However, whenever he were to spot Peapea, he would go crazy, thinking of all methods possible to scare it, making it run and jump about. It was still fine in the beginning, as he was just the size of her palm. Even if he wanted to, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bite through it, and the pea was not bothered by his actions either. In these few days, he had doubled in size, and he had restored some of his godly energy as well. And it was only then did he begin to have some twisted thoughts.


    ¡°Seventh elder sister.¡± Little Eighth came to rub the little pea again with his claw, and said in a mysterious manner. ¡°When do you think will the Far Ancient Highgod come out from this stupid pea?¡±


    When? When she calls for her master, of course. Zhu Yao inspected Little Eighth for a moment. ¡°Why are you asking?¡±


    He slightly turned his head away, and said in a slightly flustered tone. ¡°I¡­ I have a few matters, that¡­ that I want to ask, that¡¯s all. He¡¯s a Highgod, so he should know everything.¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned. ¡°Little Eighth, he¡¯s not the Far Ancient Highgod.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Ah?¡± Little Eighth was startled for a moment, and then he anxiously said. ¡°He¡¯s clearly the Highgod, and elder seventh sister calls him master as well. So how is he not the Far Ancient Highgod?¡±


    ¡°He is indeed my master.¡± Zhu Yao sighed, explaining. ¡°However, he¡¯s not my teacher. He¡¯s my master, Yu Yan, not the Far Ancient Highgod. Teacher, he¡­¡± She paused for a moment, before continuing shortly after. ¡°Teacher¡­ is no longer here.¡±


    Little Eighth lowered his head in disappointment, his entire being looked a little greyish as he softly muttered. ¡°If the Highgod isn¡¯t here anymore, who should I ask?¡±


    ¡°Just what do you want to know?¡± Zhu Yao stroked his feathers. ¡°Tell seventh elder sister. I might know about it?¡±


    Little Eighth raised his head and glanced at her, before turning away again immediately after. He continued to mutter. ¡°Tch, even a smart and handsome Phoenix like me doesn¡¯t know about it, how can you know when you¡¯re this ugly?¡±


    Zhu Yao raised her hand and slapped at his little bird head. Watch what you¡¯re saying!


    ¡°Aiya!¡± Little Eighth hugged his head with his two wings and sprinted a few steps away, carrying a complaining expression. ¡°Seventh elder sister, you can¡¯t blame me for being ugly though?¡±


    Haah, look at this temper of mine!


    ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t run!¡±


    The little red bird sprinted away, immediately disappearing from sight.


    Don¡¯t let me catch you again!


    Zhu Yao glared at the direction he ran off too, and then looked at the pea in her hand. Just as she was about to call her master out to discuss some matters, her divine sense unconsciously picked up the presence of someone outside the door. Furthermore, it was someone she knew.


    ¡°Grand-martial aunt, disciple Ye Qingcang wishes to consult you on a matter.¡±


    Why was the bugged student here? Didn¡¯t they separate just earlier?


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart was filled with doubts. Keeping the pea, she walked out.


    Ye Qingcang was presently waiting outside the door, though his brows were tightly knitted, looking as though he had heavy matters in his heart. It can¡¯t be something related to the girly Qu Yi right? Could it be that the girly Qu Yi gave up on him and chose Little Bai? This isn¡¯t in the scenario!


    ¡°Grand-martial aunt!¡± Seeing her appearance, Ye Qingcang¡¯s brows relaxed a little, as he then proceeded to give her a respectful bow.


    ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡± Speak then, is there something you¡¯re not happy about? Speak about it and entertain me a little. I specialize in comforting broken-hearted youths the most.


    Ye Qingcang hesitated for a short while, his face carried a complicated expression. ¡°This disciple has a matter that has been swaying within his heart. I hope that grand-martial aunt is able to point me out of this maze.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    His brows furrowed even further, as he scanned his surroundings a little anxiously. It looked like he was a little afraid of something?


    Zhu Yao waved her hand and placed down a formation, isolating their auras and figures. She secretly shook her head in her heart. Youths and their need to save faces these days! Why can¡¯t they think about it logically? They¡¯re not even superstars, so why would anyone be interested in their love lives?


    ¡°Can you speak now?¡±


    Ye Qingcang gritted his teeth. As though he finally managed to resolve himself, he took out round cup-shaped mystic artifact from his robe.


    ¡°Eh!?¡± The token of love with the girly Qu Yi? Why did she feel it looked a little familiar?


    ¡°Granny, to tell you the truth, I picked this up after separating from you and senior-martial brother Bai in the secret realm back then.¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned. She sternly stared at the cup-shaped mystic artifact. ¡°Medicine King Furnace!¡± The hell, wasn¡¯t this the male protagonist¡¯s pellet refining divine artifact?


    ¡°Granny, you know about this artifact?¡± Ye Qingcang had a stunned look.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Not only was she aware of it, she had seen it countless times during her precognitive dream, alright? ¡°The Medicine King Furnace can increase the chances of refining pellets by three times, and it can be considered as a divine artifact. Since you are able to turn it so small, most likely, you have already formed a blood contract with it. You can now store it in your divine sense, right?¡±


    Ye Qingcang was startled for a moment, as though he never expected that she would know about it so clearly.


    ¡°You picked this up at that secret realm. A place like that¡­¡± Zhu Yao glanced at him, and continued. ¡°You want to ask if anything will happen to you after forming a blood contract with it, right?¡±


    Ye Qingcang paled, as he explained immediately. ¡°Granny¡­ I did not hide this from you intentionally, I simply had yet to make certain of what it was, and my blood accidentally sprinkled on it. I have only discovered it in my divine sense recently.¡±


    ¡°No need to be this anxious!¡± Zhu Yao felt he was a little hilarious. ¡°It¡¯s not like you have a duty to report every single thing to me. I won¡¯t blame you.¡±


    ¡°Granny¡­¡± He had a complicated look, as though he did not know what to say.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhu Yao patted on his shoulders. It was something that should belong to him in the first place. Even after making a detour, he still ended up picking it up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that pervert from the secret realm¡­ Uh, I¡¯m talking about the heretic practitioner who refined beasts. Even though he¡¯s not a good person at all, this is a good artifact, so you should keep it with an ease of mind. There isn¡¯t any bad aura emitting out from it, so it shouldn¡¯t affect you in any bad way. In the future, you must become a Pellet Refining Meister, alright?¡±


    Ye Qingcang was stunned for a moment, as though he never expected that she would so easily dispel the worries he had for such a long time. Actually, ever since he bound this furnace, he faintly sensed that it was an extraordinary artifact. However, because he was truly afraid that it would adversely affect his body, he had been hesitant talking about this matter. He was afraid that it would arouse the greed of others, and there was not many people he could trust around him either. After hesitating for a long while, he realized that he could only consult the granny who had constantly protected him in the secret realm.


    Initially, he had thought that even if she would not have greedy intentions, at the very least, she would be angry at him for concealing this matter. He never expected that she wouldn¡¯t mind in the slightest and would easily gloss over it. Not even the slightest bit of desire could be seen in her eyes, as if she would still stay unconcerned no matter how heaven-defying an artifact he were to pick up. For a moment, he was joyous in his heart, yet he faintly felt an indescribable disappointment as well.


    ¡°Granny¡­ Actually, other than this furnace, I picked up something else as well.¡± He could not help but blurt out the words which he had never prepared to say even if he were to be beaten to death.


    ¡°Something else?¡± He couldn¡¯t be referring to the inheritance of that Pellet Hall, right?


    He then took up that small jade tablet as well. ¡°There¡¯s a few pellet recipes and pellet refining techniques within.¡±


    ¡°Ou.¡± It was that inheritance alright. ¡°Then work hard, youngling!¡±


    Ye Qingcang was stunned. He was unable to believe his ears a little. ¡°Just like that?¡±


    Confused, Zhu Yao inspected him a little. What else do you want? You can¡¯t possibly want me to sponsor you, right? Right, he has been calling me granny after all.


    Gritting her teeth, she silently pulled out a spirit stone tile. After pulling it out from the floor of the great hall with great effort, she stuffed it in his hands, and said in a meaningful manner. ¡°Youngling, I can only support you this much. Go buy some medicinal ingredients used to raise your cultivation then?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He looked at her dumbfoundedly.


    Could it be that it still wasn¡¯t enough? Hey! Learn how to be content with what you have, youngling!


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have anymore!¡± It¡¯s really troublesome to pull out another tile back there!


    Ye Qingcang looked at her dumbfoundedly for a moment. Suddenly, he burst into laughter, and it grew even louder as time went by. In the end, he ended up bending down from the pain caused by the unceasing laughter.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. Why did she feel irritated?


    ¡°Hey, youngling, that¡¯s enough.¡± Give this elderly some face. What¡¯s with you? Laughing in such a manner.


    ¡°Granny, granny¡­¡± He finally managed to curb his laughter. As he shook his head, with slight clear-mindedness and self-depreciation, he said. ¡°Granny, you sure¡­ made this Qingcang¡­ feel ashamed, really ashamed¡­¡±


    Earlier, he was actually worried that she would lust for his possessions, afraid that she would kill him and snatch away his treasures. Looking at it now, it sure was laughable. Most likely, only those who had darkness in their own hearts would feel that others were the same, right?


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Zhu Yao glared at him a little irritatedly.


    He took a deep breath, straightened his face, and bowed respectfully. ¡°Thank you, granny, for your teachings.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± What did I teach?


    ¡°This disciple shall take his leave.¡± However, he did not plan on speaking any further, as he turned around and headed down the mountain.


    Leaving behind a confused Zhu Yao. The hell did he come here for? Just to flaunt his cheats?


    So what!


    As expected, bugs are really hateful.


    ¡°What¡­ plans do you have this time?¡± A white figure appeared next to Zhu Yao.


    Yu Yan glanced at the figure that just left, and then stroked his disciple¡¯s hair. Just as he was about to release his hand, he pondered for a moment before reaching out to her hand at the side, their fingers intertwined.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhu Yao turned around and pounced into his chest. With a tired heart, she leaned on his shoulder. She needed to draw in some energy. ¡°Haah, the younglings today are getting harder to manage.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Zhu Yao pouted. ¡°He¡¯s a good person.¡±


    ¡°Because he can¡¯t be said to be a bad person, you can¡¯t make a move on him?¡± Yu Yan sighed. Even if he were to be a bad person, as long as her bottom line was not crossed, this stupid disciple of his would still not bear to make a move, right? He once again turned to glance at the youth who had just left, frowning. The eyes that brat had for his disciple earlier, were something he did not like very much.

 Chapter 296: Radish Sweeping Movement

    Chapter 296: Radish Sweeping Movement


    ¡°It¡¯s not that!¡± Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°I have a faint feeling that even if Ye Qingcang doesn¡¯t exist, someone else will take up the same role. The meaning of that bug isn¡¯t as simple as this.¡±


    Yu Yan frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master!¡± Zhu Yao patted on her chest and guaranteed. ¡°I have already thought of a foolproof plan. It¡¯s definitely safe and environmental friendly, and it¡¯s very effective as well, alright?¡±


    Yu Yan lowered his head and looked at her, signalling her to continue.


    Zhu Yao chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The reason why Ye Qingcang is a bug, is because he became a wrong, or a misdirecting role model for the masses. Everyone else learnt from him, and what they learnt turned worse as time went by, which resulted in the destruction of the world in the end. To deal with this once and for all, wouldn¡¯t it fine if we let the masses learn from an even better role model? Better than him in cultivation, better than him in luck, better than him in fame, better than him in following the mainstream. It would be best if that person can ascend straight-away. With a piece of jade in front of them, no matter how heaven-defying he is, as long as the masses compare the two of them, they will naturally stop learning from him.¡±


    Yu Yan pondered for a short while, before nodding his head. This was indeed a good plan. He looked at his disciple¡¯s excited look.


    ¡°You¡¯re planning to be¡­ the new role model?¡± With his disciple¡¯s cosmic-level heaven-defying luck, it could indeed be achieved very easily.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be the one!¡± Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°When it comes to role models, they must be down to earth. Many people coveted Ye Qingcang because he was initially a penta spirit veins holder, and had even risen from being an Outer Sect disciple. He climbed his way to the peak a step at a time, and only by defying the will of the heavens in such an extremely difficult manner can resonate with the masses. Others will think that if a penta spirit veins holder like him could do it, then they will be able to too. If we want to raise a new role model, at the very least, that person must have the penta spirit veins as well, or even worse than him. Though I¡¯m a penta spirit veins holder as well, everyone knows that I¡¯m the successor of Skybond Peak.¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression turned cold, correcting. ¡°You¡¯re the successor of my Jade Forest Peak!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Master, do you have to mind such little details? ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is, if one¡¯s status is too great, the masses will feel that the person isn¡¯t down to earth, not to mention I¡¯m a dandelion! We¡¯re not even the same race, so I won¡¯t be able to bring about any resonance. In the eyes of everyone else, I¡¯m a rich and beautiful girl.¡± When she thought about it this way, she felt a little giddy inside. ¡°The me right now can¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So, I have to find a bumpkin youth with correct three views of the world, and raise him.¡± With her many years of experience in fixing bugs and her successes in bringing up little radishes, teaching another motivated good youth shouldn¡¯t be that hard, right? Furthermore, master was here.


    Yu Yan frowned even deeper. Just the thought of seeing a distracting, stinky brat by his disciple side from now on made him feel extremely irritated. As expected, when he was in his disciple¡¯s world back then, he should have disassembled that book of prophecy (laptop). That way, his disciple would not have to bother about this stupid issues anymore.


    ¡°Do you have someone in mind?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face instantly collapsed. ¡°Nope!¡± If she had one, she wouldn¡¯t be this frustrated. She felt that a radish could only be raised with the correct three views of the world if she were to raise one from young. With this many disciples in the sect, there should always be one that could be suitable. If not, she could head down the mountain to look. The world was huge. There should be at least one suitable radish.


    Several months later.


    ¡°Little fellow, how old are you? Shall I test your spirit veins for you? Do you have a master? Are you willing to follow this auntie?¡± With a kind smile, Zhu Yao looked at the child who was nibbling on a candied fruit.


    The little radish was startled, the hand he was holding onto the candied fruit with trembled. In his huge, clear eyes, tells began to well. With a loud wail, his cries shook the earth. ¡°Ah~~~ Mommy, there¡¯s a strange auntie here.¡±


    Zhu Yao stiffened. She began to console him in a fluster. ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Why are you crying? I didn¡¯t hit you?¡±


    ¡°Guaaah, mommy¡­ This strange auntie wants to hit me!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± When did I say I want to hit you?


    ¡°Stop crying, hey!¡±


    ¡°Guaaah¡­ Mommy, she even scolded me¡­ Guaaah!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Who bullied my Er Gou!?¡± A peasant woman came charging out with a farming hoe.


    Zhu Yao simply felt her heart skip a beat, as she stood right up and ran. Only after sprinting wildly for several kilometers did she finally shake off the murderous peasant woman.


    With a shakened heart, she panted out a few breaths. Master, humans are terrifying. I want to return home and become a quiet and peaceful dandelion.


    Ever since she decided to raise a good role model, Zhu Yao began her painful journey of searching a target suitable for raising. Initially, she had planned on picking one from Ness Cesary Sect, as she had believed that there should always be at least one with good three views. In the end, after strolling around, she realized that the sect only took in disciples once every ten years. The last time it occurred was five years ago, and the little radishes then had all long turned into mature, huge radishes. The next batch of radishes would only be imported five years later.


    Left with no choice, she could only head down the mountain and try her luck in the villages of mortals around Ness Cesary Sect.


    At first, she thought that it would be really easy. After all, although these mortals were not practitioners, they were influenced by deities for many years, so they should be aware of the matters concerning practitioners as well, unlike mortals who were completely unaware of the existence of practitioners.


    However, her abundant confidence was slapped in the face by reality.


    ¡°Big sister, I see that your son has wonderful bones, a good material for taking up the mystic arts. Why don¡¯t you let him follow me on the path of the Great Dao?¡±


    ¡°This here is my daughter.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ***


    ¡°This big brother, I see that this little one of yours is smart and hardworking, and he carries spirited eyes. He must definitely have impressive comprehension abilities. Why don¡¯t you let him follow me on the path of a deity?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s mentally retarded.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ***


    ¡°This grandfather, this grandson of yours is so thoughtful at such a young age, he must be someone who possesses immense luck. Why don¡¯t you let him come under my tutelage on the path of a deity?¡±


    ¡°This is my son, he¡¯s thirty years old this year.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ***


    ¡°This grandmother, does your little one here possess spirit veins? I¡¯m the grand-martial aunt of Ness Cesary Sect, here to take in a disciple!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ***


    ¡°This auntie, does your family have a child below an age of ten years? Shall I help him test his spirit veins?¡±


    ¡°Everyone, hurry. That con-woman is here again.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ***


    ¡°This auntie¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to beat you human trafficker to death!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In half a month, she had finished walking around the surrounding villages. Putting aside the fact that she did not manage to even take in a single disciple, she had even been treated as a human trafficker to be highly guarded against. No matter which villager spotted her, without even speaking another word, they would chase after her with bricks and knives in their hands. Not to mention she could not lay her hands on mortals either.


    Imagine how pitiful she was! As a mighty Azoth Core, no wait, a Demigod practitioner, it should have been easy for her to personally take in disciples, right? In the end, everyone treated her as a pervert. These mortals who can¡¯t tell the value of the goods in front of them!


    ¡°See, I told you you¡¯re ugly already. You scared the little fellows off, right?¡± Little Eighth laid on top of her head, and spoke such sarcastic words in a gloating manner.


    Zhu Yao was instantly enraged. She instantly picked him off her head. ¡°If you can do it, then go!¡±


    ¡°Fine, I will!¡± Little Eighth¡¯s bird face puffed, and he then leapt out of her hand. Even though he clearly could not fly, he still flapped his wings as he walked towards one of the house.


    The house belonged to a peasant family, and their courtyard was only surrounded by fences with height at an adult¡¯s waist level. Little Eighth fluttered his wings as he climbed up, and then lightly coughed. Facing the child who was playing with the mud inside the courtyard, he said in an especially haughty tone. ¡°Mortal, this mighty one is a Phoenix of the God races, and I have the intentions to take you in¡­¡±


    ¡°Bird!¡± Before he could even finish, the eyes of the child instantly shone as he looked at Little Eighth with an excited look.


    Little Eighth was a little unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m a Phoenix! Don¡¯t treat me like those lowly feathered races, I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°Bird¡­ There¡¯s a bird!¡± The little wimp raised his mud-filled hands as he sprinted over with an excited expression. Pushing out his two hands, he grabbed onto Little Eighth¡¯s wings, smudging his entire body with mud while he was at it.


    Little Eighth was instantly dumbfounded, as he began to struggle. ¡°Ah, release me! You stupid mortal¡­ Ah! My feathers! ¡­ Don¡¯t pull my feathers!¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Sighing, she had no choice but to save that stupid Phoenix who was soon about to be broken by that irritating child. ¡°Little fellow, it¡¯s not right to bully little animals!¡±


    ¡°Bird¡­¡± Little wimp was a little dissatisfied that the little bird he caught was snatched away by someone, as he reached out his hands wanting to snatch it back. When he raised his head, he was startled for a moment. He stared at her hair, and said outright. ¡°Nest!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯re a nest, your entire family is made of nests.


    ¡°Bird nest, pull out the bird nest¡­¡± The child excitedly reached out for her hair.


    ¡°What are you doing? Hey¡­ Don¡¯t pull my hair, hey! Release me¡­ Aiya, it hurts, it hurts¡­ I¡¯m going to hit you now! I¡¯m really going to hit you now! Aiya¡­¡±


    Ten minutes later¡­


    The two who finally managed to flee.


    ¡°Seventh elder sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Mortals are so scary.¡±


    ¡°Mn mn mn mn mn!¡± She nodded furiously.


    Little Eighth: My feathers¡­£¨©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò£©


    Zhu Yao: My hair¡­ £¨©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò£©


    Zhu Yao whose body was crippled before even taking in a disciple, decided to first put aside the matter of raising a little radish for now. Dragging her fatigued body, she returned to Ness Cesary Sect. Her heart and soul were tired. She did not feel like looking at irritating children for the rest of her life.


    ¡°I heard that the penta spirit veins holder of Talisman Spiritual Peak established his Foundation.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Are you talking about the disciple whom Reverend Qu Qu took in five years ago?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It has only been five years! Even a duo spirit veins holder isn¡¯t that quick?¡±


    ¡°So what if he has established his Foundation? He¡¯s but a penta spirit veins holder. He¡¯s going to stay at the Foundation cultivation level his entire lifetime.¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case. I heard that Reverend Qu Qu regards him highly!¡±


    ¡°Haah, who isn¡¯t aware of Reverend Qu Qu¡¯s personality? It¡¯s most likely just a whim of his. That boy was only able to go under his tutelage due to his luck.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ That might be so! But, I heard that senior-martial brother Bai has gone into closed-door training to establish his Foundation as well.¡±


    ¡°Inner Sect disciples sure have good lives!¡±


    The voices of the two disciples gradually grew further away, yet their conversation entered her ears without a single piece of it missing out. Zhu Yao¡¯s feet stopped, startled. Ye Qingcang had established his Foundation?


    The last time she saw him, he was still at the eighth level of Foundation. It had only been a few months since then. Wasn¡¯t this too quick?


    He was five years faster than the scenario itself! Little Bai had actually gone into isolation training to establish his Foundation as well. She even thought that the reason why she hadn¡¯t seen him for so many days was because he had a bad mood from being dumped after Qu Yi clarified with him, and thus did not want to leave his home! However, was it really alright for him to attempt at establishing his Foundation with such an unstable heart?


    Why did she have a bad premonition?


    ¡°Granny, you¡¯re back.¡± Just as she returned to Skybond Peak, she saw Ye Qingcang waiting at her doorsteps, greeting her with a brilliant smile.


    ¡°Yo, fellow student Little Cang!¡± Zhu Yao returned a smile and waved her hands. She inspected him for a moment. He had indeed successfully established his Foundation, and the spiritual energy surrounding his body was much richer than before. ¡°Congratulations on establishing your Foundation.¡±


    He scratched his head, embarrassed. ¡°Regarding this, I have to thank granny for your words back then. Those words enlightened Qingcang, and made me rediscover my heart and conscience, which enabled me to successfully establish my Foundation so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Aaahh!? What did I say?¡± Why wasn¡¯t she aware of it, hey? Don¡¯t scare me, my friend. If you put it that way, you will make me feel as though I¡¯m the one raising the bug with my own hands, you know?


    Ye Qingcang smiled, as though he did not feel like explaining further. However, the ones he were looking at her with now had a trace of reverence within. Scratching his head, he said a little embarrassingly. ¡°Granny, I wonder if this disciple can visit you often to chat with you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Can I refuse? ¡°I¡¯m very busy!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I can come when granny isn¡¯t busy?¡±


    Hey, what¡¯s with that tone that sounds like you have latched onto me?


    His eyes were even sparkling. ¡°I feel that granny knows a lot¡­ of very important things. Ye Qing wants to become someone like granny.¡±


    Someone like me, then you might as well go on a flight to Thailand.


    ¡°Ahem, so you¡¯re here just to thank me?¡±


    He was stunned for a moment, as if he had just recalled something. He pulled out a red bottle from the storage pouch next to him, and passed it to her. ¡°Granny, this pellet is something I have just recently refined. Though it¡¯s not really that impressive, it represents my goodwill.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± As someone who had never taken medicine, she did not recognize it at all.


    ¡°Barrier Breaking Pellet.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment as she looked at his calm expression. Barrier Breaking Pellet! Third rank pellet! Just how many days had it been since he started pellet refining? He was actually able to refine a third rank pellet this quickly. ¡°Not bad, little one. You have a promising future!¡±


    He smiled a little embarrassingly. ¡°Granny, if you like them, I can refine even more medicinal pellets for you in the future.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be that courteous, actually I¡­ Aiya!¡± Just as Zhu Yao received the pellets and wanted to take a closer look, she suddenly felt a chill in her chest. It was as though an ice cube had penetrated her heart, causing her heart to fly! She even began to bend her waist from the cold.


    ¡°Granny, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing!¡± Zhu Yao immediately straightened herself. Master, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you turn Peapea so icy cold all of a sudden? ¡°Hohoho¡­ Thank you for your medicinal pellet! Aiya¡­¡± Hot, hot, hot, hot, hot! Why is it suddenly burning now?


    ¡°Granny¡­¡± Are you really alright?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Zhu Yao gritted her teeth and withstood it with all her might, revealing a slightly distorted smile. ¡°Hohoho! Umm¡­ I suddenly recalled that I didn¡¯t turn off the gas at home! I¡¯m going back now, goodbye!¡± Pushing off her feet, she charged right into the hall.


    Leaving behind a confused Ye Qingcang. What gas did she mean?


    The moment Zhu Yao entered the building, she immediately pulled out Peapea from her chest area. The pea was still emitting out heat, like a roasted potato fresh off the oven.


    ¡°Master¡­ I did not plan on eating the pellet.¡± Zhu Yao explained, wanting to cry. Just how much hatred does her master have towards medicinal pellets?


    A white light flashed from the pea, and its temperature finally dropped. Dressed in snow-white robes, a man with an ice-cold expression appeared before her. The words ¡®I¡¯m not happy¡¯ were clearly written on his face!


    She raised her hand, and did a swearing pose. ¡°I have never eaten a single pellet behind your back, I¡¯m serious!¡±

 Chapter 297: The Little Tyrant’s Aptitude

    Chapter 297: The Little Tyrant¡¯s Aptitude


    A certain master frowned. She turned to look at the hand she raised, and then glared straight at it!


    Zhu Yao raised her head and looked at the thing in her hand.


    The hell!


    With a wave of her hand, she threw out the bottle. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    Only then did his expression soothed quite a bit.


    Haah! It was truly tiring to have a master who was on odds with medicinal pellets.


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Yan however suddenly took a step forward and pulled her into his embrace.


    Before she could even react, her vision was assaulted by a dark figure, and her lips were heavily pressed onto. A familiar scent instantly filled her nose.


    Eh!?


    Why did she suddenly receive a blessing?


    ¡°Mas¡­¡±


    Just when she was about to speak up, a certain someone had already came charging right in in a familiar fashion, tender and lingering. She had to admit, though a certain someone was not enlightened in this aspect, his ability to learn was pretty impressive.


    Though she did not understand why her master was being this abnormal, since she could not resist, then she should just enjoy it!


    (*¨s3¨t)


    Let the blessing grow even more ferocious then.


    Little Eighth who had settled down on her head and was watching the entire scene: ¡°¡­¡±


    Should he leave for a while?


    Zhu Yao was a little dispirited throughout the day, sensing that something was about to happen. Even when it came to trafficking¡­ ah pui! Even when it came to searching for little radishes, she could not lift up her mood to do it either. Only after she sensed abnormal movements with the spiritual energy within the sect did her sixth sense became reality. The abnormal activity with the spiritual energy there was not very obvious. If not for her powerful divine sense, even she wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense it. The thing she was truly worried about, was the fact that the ripples of spiritual energy belonged to the little tyrant.


    She felt her heart skip a beat as she turned around and flew back to Ness Cesary Sect. When she arrived at the cave residence where little tyrant was isolating himself in, about seven people had already gathered there.


    Sect Master Qu Jiang and three Nascent Soul Elders. Even Sovereign Wu Fu was among the crowd as well.


    ¡°Haah, what a pity!¡± She could hear Qu Jiang¡¯s sigh from afar.


    Zhu Yao immediately squeezed in. ¡°What happened to Little Bai?¡±


    Little Bai was sitting at the center with a pale complexion, and the spiritual energy surrounding his body was considerably chaotic. There were even faint traces of them scattering and leaking out. An Elder was presently sitting behind him, healing his injuries.


    ¡°Greetings to senior-martial aunt!¡± Qu Jiang and the several Elders greeted her in unison.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhu Yao looked towards Qu Jiang.


    His expression changed, and he said with an unfortunate tone. ¡°Zhiyuan¡­ failed in establishing his Foundation. Fortunately we realized in time, so his fundamentals shouldn¡¯t be damaged.¡±


    ¡°He failed!?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned, unable to believe what she just heard. ¡°Little Bai¡¯s aptitude is pretty good, isn¡¯t it? So how could he possibly fail?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ disciple doesn¡¯t know.¡± Qu Jiang had the same doubts as well. This child¡¯s fundamentals had always been rather firm, and he was the one who suggested to go into closed-door training to establish his Foundation in the first place as well. Yet, he still failed. Fortunately, it was just Foundation establishment, so even if he failed, at the very most he would simply lose two levels of cultivation. He just had to re-cultivate once more.


    Puaah¡­


    Suddenly, little tyrant spat out a mouthful of blood. His chaotic spiritual energy earlier instantly scattered completely, and his complexion grew even paler. His cultivation instantly fell from the Essence Paragon level back to the third level of Essence.


    ¡°Little Bai!¡± Zhu Yao took a step forward and quickly held onto the little tyrant who was about to collapse. She placed her fingers on his pulse, making it look as casual as she could. Fortunately, though there were damages to his meridians, his Dantian was still rather intact.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Little tyrant raised his head and looked at her, his expression looked a little dazed.


    Just as Zhu Yao was about to console him, the Elder sitting behind him stood up with a stunned look. ¡°How¡­ How is this possible!?¡±


    ¡°Junior-martial brother Qu Ying, just what in the world happened?¡± Qu Jiang frowned. Normally, a Nascent Soul practitioner like him should have been able to easily suppress the chaotic flow of spiritual energy belonging to a Foundation disciple. How could he possibly fail?


    Immense anger instantly surfaced on Elder Qu Ying¡¯s face. Pointing at Little Bai, he said. ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s not a duo spirit veins holder!¡±


    When these words fell, everyone looked at him with a confused expression.


    ¡°Junior-martial brother, what do you mean by those words?¡± Qu Jiang had a faint guess, but he still asked, unwilling to accept the thoughts he had.


    Qu Ying coldly snorted, as though he had suffered from some sort of huge prank. Trembling in fury, he glared at Little Bai. ¡°Hmph, when I was helping to guide his spiritual energy earlier, I discovered that there were faint traces of other spiritual energy mixed within his body, and they were not as pure as that of the duo spirit veins. I harboured some suspicions, so I inspected his spirit veins. I discovered that there were still three other spirit veins sealed within his body, and they were exposed after his failure in establishing his Foundation.¡±


    ¡°Three others! Then wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­¡± He possessed the trash penta spirit veins?


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Little tyrant had a face of utter disbelief. Disregarding the heavy injuries on his body, he refuted. ¡°I clearly possess the metal and fire duo spirit veins. How could they possibly turn into penta spirit veins?¡±


    ¡°I will have to ask you that.¡± Qu Ying¡¯s fury grew even further. ¡°You¡¯re clearly a trash penta spirit veins holder, yet you impersonate as a duo spirit veins holder, what¡¯s the point of that?¡±


    Little tyrant grew even more anxious as he explained. ¡°Impersonate? No, I did not!¡±


    Unfortunately, no one present believed him. Even an idiot would know the differences between duo spirit veins and penta spirit veins. A sect would spend a large amount of resources to raise a duo spirit veins holder, but never raise a penta spirit veins holder.


    In an instant, everyone looked at Bai Zhiyuan with disappointed and enraged eyes.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± Zhu Yao held onto Little Bai who was moving haphazardly about, and spoke. ¡°Can I ask something? Under what sort of situations can one conceal his own spirit veins, preventing the Spirit Testing Stone from testing them?¡±


    Qu Ying replied. ¡°Either seal the spirit veins before he begins taking in spiritual energy into his body, or his cultivation level exceeds that of an Azoth Core¡­¡±


    When he spoke till there, he paused. Only then did the crowd finally realize something was amiss. Bai Zhiyuan was merely at the Essence stage, so it was naturally impossible for him to conceal his own spirit veins. Another method was to seal his spirit veins right before he even began to cultivate. Bai Zhiyuan grew up in the sect since young, and he had his spirit veins tested before three years old. No matter how talented a child was, he could not possibly have such a scheming heart at three years of age, right?


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s not the one who did it?¡± Qu Ying still could not let this go. He possessed the metal and fire duo spirit veins as well, which was why he was helping Little Bai who had the same spirit veins curb the chaotic spiritual energy. Who would have known that after making his move, he discovered that he actually possessed the penta spirit veins. Adding that he was not mentally prepared, even he received some repercussions with his cultivation as well. This was also the reason why he was enraged, and that he made been made a fool out of. ¡°Even if the person who sealed his spirit veins isn¡¯t him, he plays a huge role in it. I simply don¡¯t believe he isn¡¯t the slightest bit aware of it before this. A disciple with a greed of a wolf should not be underestimated!¡±


    ¡°Senior-martial uncle¡­¡± Little Bai¡¯s complexion was already pale to the point where not even a single trace of red could be seen. His eyes were filled with pain from suffering such a huge blow, yet he still wanted to explain himself. He turned to look towards Qu Jiang. ¡°Sect Master, you must believe me. This disciple definitely doesn¡¯t have anything to conceal in his heart. I truly am unaware that¡­ I¡¯m actually a penta spirit veins holder.¡±


    ¡°Zhiyuan¡­¡± Qu Jiang believed him, after all, he watched this child grow up with his own eyes.


    ¡°Senior-martial brother Sect Master!¡± Qu Ying continued. ¡°This wind can¡¯t blow too long! Otherwise, where¡¯s the prestige of our Ness Cesary Sect? How will the various sects see us? Think about it. If everyone is like his sort, how can our Ness Cesary Sect keep its foothold in the cultivation world? This time, because he only cultivated two types of spiritual energy, it created a false image of an Essence Paragon, and then he was only discovered after he forcefully tried to establish his Foundation. If he were to cultivate in all five types of spiritual energy now, who will be able to realize it? Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of our sect¡¯s resources? No matter if he knows about it before this or not, we can¡¯t just leave things unsettled like this.¡±


    Little Bai¡¯s figure faintly trembled as he clenched his fists at the side. A while later, he spoke with great pain. ¡°Senior-martial uncle, please be at ease! This disciple will personally leave the Inner Sect¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qu Ying coldly snorted and turned his head away.


    Qu Jiang had a difficult expression as well. Qu Ying was right. Concealing spirit veins was usually a taboo in the cultivation world. As a Sect Master, responsibility laid with him, and he indeed could not take it as if he had just seen nothing. Sighing, he stepped forward and said. ¡°Zhiyuan, after this, pack up and leave the Main Peak!¡±


    ¡°Then come under my tutelage, and go to Skybond Peak!¡± Zhu Yao continued.


    The crowd turned their heads one after another and looked at her as if they were looking at an idiot. Qu Ying¡¯s reaction was even more intense. ¡°If he heads to Skybond Peak, how is that a punishment anymore? He¡¯s a disciple who holds penta spirit veins, how could he possibly have the qualifications to enter Skybond Peak?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m a penta spirit veins holder as well!¡± Zhu Yao childishly pointed at her own nose. Before despising others, first consider the person taking the bullet, can you?


    ¡°This¡­¡± Qu Ying was backed into a corner, his face was flushed red from anger.


    Little Bai turned his head around, his eyes reddened in an instant. ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Good boy!¡± Zhu Yao stroked his head. This grandma shall cover you.


    ¡°Little martial aunt, you¡­ how can you be this nonsensical?¡± Qu Ying¡¯s beard fluttered in fury, yet he did not dare to argue with her head-on. He looked around, and then he looked pleadingly at the only Demigod Sovereign at the side. ¡°Senior-martial uncle Wu Fu, how do you see this matter?¡±


    Wu Fu frowned as well, a little disapproving of Zhu Yao¡¯s clear protective behaviour. Sighing, he spoke. ¡°Junior-martial sister Zhu, it is indeed not appropriate to take him in under Skybond Peak. Skybond Peak is left behind by our ancestor of Ness Cesary Sect, and should only benefit descendants who comprehend his intentions. As for this child, based on this matter alone, even killing him wouldn¡¯t be excessive. Not only is taking him in under Skybond Peak not a punishment, it has instead turned into a reward.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see it that way at all!¡± Zhu Yao patted on Little Bai¡¯s head as she looked at Wu Fu and said. ¡°You people want to punish him for his mistake, but that can only happen when he did make one! He basically wasn¡¯t aware of his spirit veins being sealed at all, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have taken in only two types of spiritual energy all these years, no matter how stupid he is. Not to mention he wouldn¡¯t have court death by establishing his Foundation this way either. As they say, those who are unaware are innocent, so even if he is in the wrong, he can only be faulted for not discovering the problem with his spirit veins in time. If that¡¯s the case¡­ as his elders, all of your experiences are richer than his, and all of you possess more knowledge than him as well. Since none of you realized this till now, on what basis can you blame him then? If he¡¯s wrong, all of you are in the wrong too.¡±


    The crowd exchanged glances. Qu Jiang¡¯s face especially, had a trace of guilt flashed across it.


    ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± Zhu Yao continued. ¡°All of you state that penta spirit veins holders are not qualified to enter the Skybond Peak, then may I ask Sovereign Wu Fu and the various Elders this? Is it because of my poor memory? Among the rules in Ness Cesary Sect, is there any written rule that states a spirit vein restriction when it comes to a disciple joining a Peak or Hall?¡±


    Crowd : ¡°¡­¡±


    This time, even Wu Fu was left speechless. Indeed, though the various sects took spirit veins in high regard, there truly wasn¡¯t such a rule. For a moment, the crowd grew a little hesitant.


    Qu Ying at the side grew even more anxious. He had an explosive temper in the first place, and he hated being made fun of the most. Adding that he had a stubborn personality, he no longer cared about his status and immediately burst out. ¡°This is plan sophistry! No matter what you say, I see that there¡¯s no redemption for the wrong made by this Bai Zhiyuan, and he has to be ousted from Ness Cesary Sect. I will never agree to having the resources of Skybond Peak be used on someone like him.¡±


    When his words fell, it looked as if everyone else had woken up as well as they all began to grow hesitant.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. To the very end, he simply could not bear to have those things from Skybond Peak be privately used on little tyrant, right?


    ¡°Sect Master, what¡¯s your decision?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Qu Jiang had a complicated look as well.


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Little tyrant tugged on her sleeves, and shook his head in despair. ¡°Forget it.¡± Turning around, he gave Qu Jiang a heavy bow. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master, for your many years of teaching. This disciple¡­ Zhiyuan, will now leave Ness Cesary Sect.¡±


    After saying that, he heavily kowtowed three times, and then struggled to stand up.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart ached, holding onto him. ¡°If you want to go, then let¡¯s go together.¡±


    He suddenly opened his eyes wide. ¡°Grandma!¡±


    ¡°I already told you I want to take you under my tutelage, so I will naturally have to stick to my words, and it takes effect immediately. Since you¡¯re my disciple, then your wrongdoings are my responsibility. Why don¡¯t we get ousted out together then?¡±


    ¡°Little martial aunt!¡± This time, it was Qu Jiang who grew anxious, as he reached out his hand to hold her back. ¡°How can you possibly leave?¡±


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Zhu, do not act impulsively!¡± Wu Fu persuaded as well.


    ¡°If you leave, what are we going to do about Skybond Peak?¡± Qu Ying blurted out.


    See, as expected, she was just a gate guardian. Zhu Yao sighed. After scanning the crowd, she said. ¡°If I were to say, that the formation of Skybond Peak has already been dispelled?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s dispelled, you can¡¯t¡­ What!?¡± Qu Jiang opened his eyes wide, as he looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Y-Y-You¡­ You¡¯re saying, Skybond Peak is now¡­¡±


    ¡°You can now enter and exit it freely.¡±


    The place turned silent for two seconds. Glows of excitement seeped out of everyone¡¯s eyes. There were even some people who impatiently turned to look in the direction of Skybond Peak.


    With the formation dispelled, the treasures in Skybond Peak could now be taken out freely. Those artifacts were all left behind by the ascended ancestor. Just how many were there, they wondered?


    ¡°Senior-martial aunt, is the formation of Skybond Peak really dispelled? How did you dispel it?¡± Qu Ying took a step forward, once again confirming.


    ¡°When I was tidying up the mystic arts and techniques inside, I saw a description related to the formation. I merely wanted to test it out, and I didn¡¯t expect it to actually dispel the formation. In the first place, the reason why I¡¯m here today is inform you all about this.¡± Zhu Yao glanced at the crowd that could hardly conceal their excitement, and casually continued making up her story. ¡°Since the formation is already dispelled, I¡¯m going to return Skybond Peak to you. That way, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with me leaving Skybond Peak, right?¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± This time, it was Little Bai who grew anxious and wanted to speak up. Zhu Yao shook her head, signalling him to keep quiet.


    How could Qu Ying still possibly refute her now? His head was filled with thoughts of what treasures there could be inside. Qu Jiang however had regained some of his calm, as he took a step forward and said. ¡°Since little martial aunt is able to dispel the formation, this further proves that you share a fate with Skybond Peak. Why mention returning it?¡±


    ¡°Senior-martial brother, now what you said is wrong.¡± Before Zhu Yao could even speak up, she was interrupted by an Elder at the side. ¡°This Skybond Peak was left behind for our sect by our ancestor in the first place, and it does not belong to a single person. The trial of bestowing Skybond Peak to the person who could solve the riddle back then was just a wild speculation by the descendants as well. Though senior-martial aunt Zhu carries the merit of dispelling the formation, she has simply done what she was ought to do. Furthermore¡­ With her aptitude of penta spirit veins, it¡¯s already a heavenly fortune for her to form her Azoth Core in just five years.¡± The meaning behind his words were: She occupied Skybond Peak for five years, and had even formed her Azoth Core. She has already been treated well enough, so returning it was something she ought to do.

 Chapter 298: Return to its Former Owner

    Chapter 298: Return to its Former Owner


    ¡°Junior-martial brother!¡± Qu Jiang was a little infuriated. Wasn¡¯t this simply killing the donkey the moment it left the millstone?


    ¡°Junior-martial nephew Sect Master.¡± Sovereign Wu Fu suddenly spoke up as well. ¡°Now that the formation has been dispelled, it will definitely arouse greed from various places. Junior-martial sister Zhu is just an Azoth Core practitioner as well, so her staying in Skybond Peak is even more inappropriate.¡±


    Qu Jiang was stunned to the point of swallowing back his rebuttals. Indeed, now that the formation was dispelled, the excuse of only his little martial aunt alone was able to enter the hall could no longer be used. The moment this news were to be spread, the various sects and clans would definitely have reddened eyes. As to what would happen then, no one would be certain. Even if he had the heart, he could not allow Zhu Yao to continue carrying the title of the owner of Skybond Peak.


    Turning his head, he glanced at Zhu Yao who still looked as calm as ever. Guilt instantly filled his heart. In the beginning, he accepted her identity as his little martial aunt mostly due to convenience. Among the people in the sect, including him, they refused to recognize her in the depths of their heart.


    However, after so many years, he had truly come to like this little martial aunt. In these few years, no matter was it in the sect or outside, she had truly played her part as his little martial aunt, and she had even done better than he hoped. She had never brought up a single request, but when it came to things he brought up, she would accept them all as is. He even had a feeling that she was born suitable for this status.


    Qu Jiang was frustrated without end, while the others had already begun to excitedly discuss about the matters concerning Skybond Peak, and they even wanted to request Zhu Yao to bring them over to take a look.


    While they were discussing, Zhu Yao took the opportunity to ease little tyrant¡¯s injuries. After hearing such a request, she did not reject either. Bring the crowd of people, she mightily returned.


    Everyone was unable to hide the excitement on their faces, and even their pace was so quick they could almost fly. Zhu Yao suddenly imagined herself leading a bunch of irritating children out to set off firecrackers during the new year.


    However, the moment they arrived at the entrance, they were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Senior-martial aunt Zhu, this formation¡­¡± The formation was clearly still on the door, when was it dispelled?


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    The hell, how did she forget about the formation which her master had placed?


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She immediately sent a voice transmission to Peapea within her robes. ¡°Master, how do you dispel this formation?¡±


    ¡°Five Element Profound Lightning Formation.¡± Master¡¯s clear voice resounded in the depths of her heart. Some sort of image instantly appeared within her mind, including the incantation to dispel the formation, the structure of it, and also the basic steps in establishing it.


    Zhu Yao attentively looked through them, and immediately understood. A learning method like this was simply too awesome.


    ¡°This is a formation that was added after.¡± Zhu Yao took a step forward. Following the method taught by her master, she easily dispelled the formation. She turned around and looked at Qu Jiang. ¡°Alright, now Skybond Peak is officially handed over to you.¡±


    The eyes of the people present instantly shone as they impatiently walked in. Qu Jiang was the only who remained with a guilty look.


    ¡°Little martial aunt¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you constipated?¡± His face was distorted into a mess.


    The corner of Qu Jiang¡¯s lips twitched, sighing. ¡°I hope that little martial aunt can forgive us, this Skybond Peak¡­¡±


    ¡°No matter.¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands, as she said without a mind. ¡°This is something Wang Shang left behind for you people in the first place. What I did was simply look after it for a few years. Don¡¯t worry, everything inside is still there, I haven¡¯t moved a single tile¡­ Uh, alright, I did pull out one tile.¡± And I had even given it to someone else. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can return it anymore, let¡¯s just treat it as my wages for these five years.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± An entire building filled with treasures, yet she only pulled out a single tile? ¡°Haah! Since little martial aunt dispelled this formation, if you wish to take Zhiyuan as your disciple, then I¡­¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m planning to leave with him.¡±


    Qu Jiang grew anxious. ¡°Little martial aunt, are you really planning to leave Ness Cesary Sect?¡±


    ¡°Leaving is the better option.¡± Zhu Yao patted on his shoulders and said in a meaningful manner. ¡°Haah, Little Bai is also victim in this incident. Even if you don¡¯t pursue this matter in the end and protect him with everything you can, the blame for concealing his spirit veins will definitely be put on him. From then on, his life will most likely be more difficult than those disciples who possess penta spirit veins in the first place. Though you and I can look after him to some extent, we can possibly watch over him at every instance.¡± Public opinion was a very terrifying thing. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to see him walk on the wrong path because of this.¡±


    She wanted to find a disciple with penta spirit veins in the first place, and raise him into a much better role model than Ye Qingcang. After finding out that little tyrant carried the penta spirit veins, she felt he was basically a pie than fell from the heavens. No matter what, she had decided to craft him into a world idol.


    She was just applying him for a school transfer right before the start of the idol cultivation plan.


    Qu Jiang was solemn. What his little martial aunt said was right. From a duo spirit veins genius to a penta spirit veins trash, Zhiyuan could be considered to have been destroyed. Rather than letting him stay in the sect and be discriminated for the rest of his life, why not let him search for an opportunity outside? The heavens might not be blind?


    Thus, Qu Jiang stopped persuading and followed the crowd into the hall. He turned his head back to look at Zhu Yao who was waving him goodbye outside. A strange feeling instantly filled the depths of his heart.


    As he walked into the hall, he saw many strange and mystical treasures left behind by the ancestor in the various rooms. He was happy alright, but he was not as excited as he had thought he would be. When he arrived at the main hall, on the floor that was tiled with spirit stones, only a single square-shaped piece was missing at the very center. It was especially conspicuous. He once again recalled what little martial aunt Zhu had said, that she had not touched a single item inside, except for a single tile. It seemed like it was true. But why? Why did he feel so constricted, as though he had picked up a sesame but had thrown away a watermelon?


    This constricted feeling peaked when he was no longer able to see Zhu Yao and Bai Zhiyuan, but his attention was immediately robbed away by the pile of miscellaneous tasks he had to do after.


    Ness Cesary Sect had now obtained Skybond Peak in its truest sense. With this amount of wonderful items, they naturally had to use them. But who was going to use them, and how? These had brought about more difficult questions. No matter how they were to split them, there would be people with opinions. Patriarch Qu Jiang¡¯s head was now comparable to the size of two. Putting aside his inner dilemma, he still had to account for external factors. By distributing so many items down, there would definitely be people who would raise their eyebrows, after all, the various sects and clans were not blind. In an instant, the number of people coveting Skybond Peak grew.


    With how this situation had developed, they did not dare to spread the news that Zhu Yao had already left, nor did they pursue Little Bai¡¯s matters further either. Adding that Qu Jiang was letting this matter go intentionally, other than the few higher-ups who were present on that day, the matter concerning Little Bai¡¯s spirit veins was not disclosed. Other than than one fewer disciple and a senior-martial aunt in-name, there were not many huge changes to the daily lives of the people in the sect.


    However, in this world, there were no walls which wind could not seep through, a slip would occur long enough. There would occasionally be various types of idlers coming to probe the place, and the various sects and clans would come up with many reasons to make their visits. It was impossible for Ness Cesary Sect to avoid these.


    With how things were, it would have been better if they did not obtain Skybond Peak in the first place.


    Of course, Zhu Yao who had left the sect was completely oblivious to this. She was presently deftly stepping on her flying sword, with a pea on her left hand, a bird on her right, and behind her was even a fat d- ah pui, young man!


    Initially, she had wanted to return to Tranquil Valley. However, seeing the heavily injured little tyrant, she had no choice but to find a town to settle down. She decided to just treat this as a sightseeing trip.


    Before they had yet to reach the nearest practitioner¡¯s town, her new follower little tyrant spat out a beautiful stream of blood. She had no choice but to stop, planning to heal his injuries.


    Though his injuries were easy to heal, the spirit veins sealed in his body was difficult to solve. It seemed to be a unique formation that prevented others from sensing it. If she were to make an error in dispelling it, suffering a rebound would be the lightest of consequences, while the immediate destruction of his spirit veins would be the heaviest. Though Zhu Yao was very confident in her formation techniques, she could not help but hesitate at this moment. So, she decided to seek help from the audience, uhh¡­ her master who was in the pea.


    Yu Yan did appear, but he did not agree nor disagree to help. He simply stared coldly at little tyrant who was sitting on the ground puking blood. The cold aura emitted from his body was even about to condense into actual ice itself. A single word was glaringly written on his face: Irritated!


    Putting aside that he had to always heal his half-dead disciple, who the hell was this brat? On what basis should he save him? As expected, his disciple¡¯s disciple or whatever, was really hateful!


    Little tyrant trembled from the stare. Instantly, he felt that surrounding temperature had lowered quite a bit, and the chilling wind was even about to freeze him. Who is this person? So scary!


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± He could not help but call out to Zhu Yao. He was frightened to the point that he had even forgotten about puking blood. ¡°This¡­ This senior is¡­¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao recall that he had never met her master. Thinking that he was going to be with her from now on, she decided not to conceal the facts. ¡°This is my master.¡±


    ¡°Mas¡­ Could it be Wang Shang¡­¡± He naturally thought about Skybond Peak.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°This is my master whom I met long before entering Ness Cesary Sect, my one and only master.¡±


    Little tyrant was still confused. Wasn¡¯t his grandma a dandelion demon? If that was her master, then¡­ was he an even older dandelion?


    ¡°Alright, little tyrant.¡± Zhu Yao patted on his shoulders. ¡°From now on, we are all on the same boat, so let me introduce them to you. This is my little brother.¡± She pulled out the stupid bird who was still laying on her headdress.


    Little Bai: ¡°¡­¡± Putting aside her master, what¡¯s the deal with her little brother? That was clearly a bird! Were there blood relations between a dandelion and a bird? The world of demons was really hard to understand.


    ¡°He¡¯s called Feng Ba, just call him Little Eighth.¡± Zhu Yao continued her introductions. ¡°As for my master, you can call him¡­ Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Aahh!?¡± Shouldn¡¯t he call him grand ancestor? The hell was grandpa? Were the levels of seniority among demons this messy?


    Little tyrant still had the same confused look, while Yu Yan however was instantly healed by that ¡®grandpa¡¯ word. Grandma, grandpa. Just by hearing them, they sounded like a pair. Mn, he liked it!


    Instantly, he was no longer that against to releasing the seal, and his expression soothed a little. Making a hand seal with one hand, he chanted an incantation. Then, waving his hand, a white ray of light seeped into the center of little tyrant¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Little Bai hurriedly sensed his body condition, and realized that restricted spiritual energy in his body was indeed flowing smoothly now. There were now three more foreign sources of spiritual energy, and they were all empty and spacious. Wasn¡¯t this too quick? Even a Nascent Soul practitioner did not dare to dispel it without any preparations, yet he with a single wave of his hand, he was able to¡­ Were all old dandelions this incredible?


    Just as Little Bai wanted to express his feelings of reverence, the grandpa who just took office suddenly looked at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s late, sleep!¡±


    Indeed, the sky was already dark, with the moon hung high up surrounded by stars. However, there was still quite a bit of distance from the town. It seemed like they had to camp outside today¡­


    Ehh!?


    With a wave of Yu Yan¡¯s hand, the empty plot of land in front of them shook, and in a few moments, a straw cottage began to automatically build itself. Little Bai opened his eyes wide as he watched this scene unfold. He was actually able to build a house by combining earth and wood mystic arts in an instant. The abilities of this grandpa were unfathomably deep. It seemed like they did not have to sleep in the wilderness today.


    Little Bai was excited. However, he simply watched as that powerful grandpa pull grandma into the house, and then¡­ he closed the door with a bang.


    Injured personnel Little Bai: ¡°¡­¡± This went different from what he imagined it to be!


    Suddenly, the door creaked open, a fiery red thing was thrown out. He caught it with his two hands, and it was actually a fiery red little bird. It was Little Eighth.


    A man and a bird, stared at each other!


    Little Bai: What happened to being master and disciple?


    Little Eighth: What happened to being siblings?


    Zhu Yao glanced at her master who pressed her down onto the bed right after entering the cottage, yet did not do anything outrageous at all, and did not even forget cover her with a blanket before returning back into the pea.


    Zhu Yao: What happened to being a couple?


    The moon was as cool as water.


    Bai Zhiyuan adjusted his inner breathing, never had he experience a scarcity of spiritual energy as he had presently. A trace of piercing pain flashed across the depths of his heart. He grew up in Ness Cesary Sect ever since he was young, and he had always been working hard to become a good disciple that could make his master proud. When he was young, he did not understand what it meant to go into a life-death closed-door training. He thought that his master did not like him, and thus was not willing to come out to see him. That was why he worked even harder than the rest of his senior and junior martial brothers, wanting to raise his cultivation, and wanting to establish his Foundation faster than anyone else.


    Who would have known that in just a few days, he lost his master, he lost his cultivation, and had even been ousted by the sect. Not to mention he had even dragged his grandma into this¡­


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t touch my feathers.¡± A tender voice suddenly sounded from next to him. ¡°If you dare to pull a single one, I will fry you!¡±


    Little Bai was startled, as he dumbfoundedly look at the fiery red bird next to him. ¡°You¡­ You can talk?¡±


    ¡°So what if I can talk?¡± Little Eighth rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m even fluent with the languages of demonic beasts, demons, God races, and various other languages.¡±


    Little Bai inspected him for a moment. Initially, he had thought that he was just a bird with bright coloured feathers. Though he was a little fat, but the spiritual energy he possessed was not rich. At the very most, he could be considered a first rank spiritual beast. He never expected that the bird could actually speak, and he seemed to have awakened his spiritual intellect.


    He curiously stroked the bird, but was slapped away by Little Eighth¡¯s foot. ¡°What do you want? Don¡¯t touch my noble feathers. If you touch them and they become as ugly as my seventh elder sister¡¯s, how am I going to live then?¡± The feathers of a Phoenix could not violated. ¡°If not because my seventh elder sister begged me to look after you, I wouldn¡¯t waste my time talking to a mortal!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Even though he was clearly thrown out here as well.


    ¡°Are your injuries better now? If you¡¯re fine now, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Little Phoenixes need their sleep.


    So the bird had been staying here because grandma was worried about his injuries. He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m already fine, just that my cultivation¡­¡±


    ¡°You lost your cultivation?¡± Little Eighth interrupted, and said without a mind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, though my elder sister is ugly, she possesses lots of knowledge. With just the little bit of cultivation you human practitioners have, with her here, you will be able to cultivate it back in no time.¡±


    Little Bai bitterly smiled. If only it was that easy. ¡°I now¡­ have penta spirit veins.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Little Eighth nodded and said. ¡°My elder sister is too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s different?¡±


    Little Bai was stunned, for a moment he did not know how to answer either. Indeed, his grandma had the penta spirit veins as well, and even Ye Qingcang had them too.

 Chapter 299: Little Tyrant, You Must Become a Good Person

    Chapter 299: Little Tyrant, You Must Become a Good Person


    ¡°I really do not understand you human practitioners.¡± Little Eighth shook his bird head. ¡°Is a long life really that important? You humans will do anything to achieve this goal. From the moment you people are born, you people will fight for resources, fight for opportunities, all of you will fight with your lives on the line wanting to ascend and attain the Dao.¡± He suddenly recalled Cheng Qingdiao, the person who dared to kill a God for longevity.


    ¡°But, isn¡¯t attaining the Dao and becoming a deity all practitioners wish for?¡± Little Bai sighed. ¡°I was admitted into a deity sect ever since I was young. Other than cultivating, what else can I do?¡±


    ¡°Anything.¡± Little Eighth¡¯s mood instantly worsened. ¡°In any case, if my seventh elder sister wants to help you, then I can only comply with her wishes. However if there comes a day where you dare to hurt her¡­¡± His tone turned cold, as he continued with emphasis on every word. ¡°I will definitely destroy your soul.¡±


    He said with such affirmation, that even Little Bai could not help but tremble. It was as if he could really do it. He could not help but feel puzzled as he stroked his scratched hand. ¡°Just what kind of beast are you?¡±


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s a beast!¡± Little Eighth immediately bestowed him with another scratch. ¡°You stupid human, I¡¯m a Phoenix, one of the God races, alright? Don¡¯t label me as one of those low-grade beasts.¡±


    ¡°Phoenix¡­ A Phoenix looks like this?¡± Little Bai evidently did not believe him. Would a Phoenix be so round? Not to mention his entire body was covered in fluff. Clearly, he was a bird that had just broken out of his shell.


    Little Eighth however was not conscious of it in the slightest, as he intentionally shook his own wings. ¡°How is it? Are you shocked by my elegance? How can a mortal beast be like¡­¡±


    Little Bai did not refute, instead, he immediately materialized a water mirror in front of Little Eighth, reflecting a fiery red ball.


    Little Eighth: ¡°¡­¡± What is that stupid-looking bird?


    He turned to look at Little Bai, only to see his pupils reflecting the exact same fiery red ball.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª!¡± His scream instantly pierced through the skies.


    Little Eighth: ¡°¡­¡± Could it be that he had never seen himself in the mirror before?


    When Zhu Yao woke up in the morning, she felt things were strange. Little Eighth was completely gloomy, and occasionally he would glance at his wings, revealing a dreary expression. Little Bai was in a similar state as well, as his face was filled with the word ¡®dispirited¡¯.


    Zhu Yao glanced to the left, then to the right, and instantly began to piece up everything in her mind with the hundred and eight unspeakable things that the two of them could have done last night. Just what in the world happened to them last night? Don¡¯t do anything stupid while I¡¯m not here, hey!


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Little tyrant took a step forward and said with a stern look. ¡°My injuries have already healed. Do we now¡­ leave?¡± He could not help but turn to look in the direction of Ness Cesary Sect, his eyes were mixed with complicated emotions. There were worry, pain, and traces of resentment and perplexity.


    Zhu Yao frowned, patting on his shoulders. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t bear to leave?¡±


    His eyes sank, and he only spoke up a moment later. ¡°I grew up there since I was young¡­ Now that I have such an aptitude, I most likely won¡¯t be able to cultivate anymore¡­¡±


    His head lowered even more, his hands unconsciously clenched tight. Even his body was beginning to tremble.


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao frowned.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± He suddenly raised his head and anxiously asked. ¡°Why¡­ Why don¡¯t anyone trust me? Even Sect Master Master¡­ I truly did not intentionally conceal my spirit veins. If I had known about it¡­ I would have¡­¡±


    ¡°If you had known about you possessing penta spirit veins, what would you have done?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Little tyrant was startled, a trace of fluster flashed across his eyes. Yet, he could not give an answer.


    Zhu Yao sighed as he turned to glance at Ness Cesary Sect. ¡°Little tyrant, are you angry?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He did not speak, instead, he dug his nails into his palms.


    ¡°You¡¯re angry, right? You¡¯re angry at them for their injustice towards you. You¡¯re angry at the Sect Master who had watched you grow up for not understanding you either. You¡¯re angry at them for ousting you out of Ness Cesary Sect and treat you as a nobody the moment they realized the truth regarding your spirit veins.¡± Zhu Yao looked straight into his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re even angry at them for making me hand over Skybond Peak because of that, and you hate yourself even more for possessing penta spirit veins, right?¡±


    ¡°Could that be wrong?¡± Little Bai instantly grew agitated. ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t know what I have done wrong. Is possessing penta spirit veins really such a heinous crime?¡±


    ¡°Haah¡­¡± Zhu Yao stroked his head and looked sternly into his eyes. She suddenly felt a little glad that she had left with this child. Otherwise, with this experience of falling from such a high standing, and without anyone to guide him at the side, he would simply lean even more to the extreme. In the end, either he would become crippled, or he would become a new bug who would take revenge on society.


    ¡°Little Bai, grandma can¡¯t say for certain if it¡¯s wrong for you to be angry at them. However, I just want to say that no one in this world has a definite obligation to treat you well. Though betrayal is indeed really shameless, it had still gone into foundation you had made the effort to build. You mentioned that it would have been fine if you had known about being a penta spirit veins holder. However, if you knew about it right from the beginning, would things really not end up like this?¡±


    Zhu Yao said in a sunken voice. ¡°You know more about the rules of Ness Cesary Sect than I do. If you possess penta spirit veins right from the beginning, then you wouldn¡¯t have entered the Inner Sect. You wouldn¡¯t have your master, nor would you be taught by the Sect Master. Furthermore, you might possibly be suppressed by others, living a worse life than now. You obtained a lot more things than others in the beginning, and they probably don¡¯t belong to you. Now that these things are taken away from you, are you going to blame them for not continuing to give those resources to you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Little Bai did not speak as he grew even more confused.


    ¡°Little Bai¡­ When looking at things from a human perspective, they are indeed too much for doing things in such a manner. However, based on logic, it¡¯s completely understandable. Qu Jiang and you indeed have a relationship of master and disciple, but at the same time, he¡¯s the Sect Master of Ness Cesary Sect. It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t believe you, rather, he has no choice but to do things this way. As for the others, they were all outsiders in the first place. When discussing about this matter, they chose the prestige of the sect and sacrificed you! No one can criticize them for what they did either.¡±


    ¡°In the end, you are just on unstable footing. In the past, you were standing at high ground, now that you¡¯re down here, you will naturally feel that there¡¯s a gap. But what you should truly be thinking about how you should climb back up again, and not blame on the people who pulled you up and ended up letting you go.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ But what about grandma¡­¡± Tears began to well in his eyes, the streams guilt within seemed to have joined and formed an ocean. ¡°Then what about grandma? Little Bai can be ousted from the sect and be left with nothing, but¡­ grandma clearly did nothing¡­ but still¡­ What about grandma?¡±


    This child. He was actually most worried about her. Zhu Yao¡¯s heart instantly softened, as she went up to hug the young man who had already begun to cry.


    ¡°You think that grandma minds about that?¡±


    He raised his head, his reddened eyes were filled with questions.


    ¡°Those things in Skybond Peak are not mine in the first place. I have simply returned them to their rightful owner.¡± Back then when she entered the hall, the old man Wang Shang had explicitly said that the things inside were left for Ness Cesary Sect. She had never seen them as hers. ¡°They respected me as their senior-martial aunt, allowing me, a Foundation disciple, to carry the same status as a Demigod Sovereign. Since I enjoyed this status, I helped them guard Skybond Peak. Now, they no longer me to take care of it, so naturally I have to return the status as well. Silver in exchange for goods, it¡¯s very fair! Why do I have to mind?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ But¡­ Little Bai still felt that there was something amiss, however, he could not point out what it was.


    ¡°You feel that they shouldn¡¯t have treated me that way, but that¡¯s because you simply care too much about the opinions of others.¡± Zhu Yao continued. ¡°However, cultivation is after all, still a personal matter. In this world, if you¡¯re flawed, it doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t progress. Without Skybond Peak, does that mean I can¡¯t seek the Dao? You¡¯re no longer in Ness Cesary Sect, does that mean you can¡¯t cultivate? When did the Heavenly Dao have such a rule? Or could it be that everyone who wishes to become a deity, needs to have the same resources found in Skybond Peak, and join a huge sect like Ness Cesary Sect? Little Bai¡­ This world is really huge, and Ness Cesary Sect isn¡¯t the only sect out there. Head on out and look at other sceneries, don¡¯t let your hatred hinder your footsteps on the path to the Heavenly Dao. Do not allow your sense of inferiority to become your excuse for not progressing onwards.¡±


    Little Bai¡¯s eyes regained their clarity, as if he had understood something. He clenched his fists and said. ¡°But I presently have the aptitude of penta spirit veins, how could I possibly have any hope left¡­¡±


    ¡°Are penta spirit veins really bad?¡± Zhu Yao rebutted. ¡°Or do you feel that its unfortunate that you have been born with them?¡±


    ¡°Is that¡­ not true?¡±


    ¡°Little Bai¡­¡± Zhu Yao sighed. ¡°How many people do you think there are in the world?¡±


    Little Bai did not understand why she asked this question, but he still honestly replied. ¡°Ten million?¡± With the various sects, clans and wandering practitioners, that should be a good estimate.


    ¡°Are you certain?¡±


    He was startled for a moment, and only then did he understand she was talking about humans as a whole, and not just practitioners. ¡°If we add the mortals, it¡¯s countless¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao smiled. ¡°See¡­ Among the countless humans, there are only ten million practitioners. No matter how weak of a practitioner you are, you are still ranked within this ten million. If you feel that you¡¯re unfortunate, then wouldn¡¯t those mortals be incredibly unfortunate at the time of their births?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Little Bai, you must see beyond what you can see with just your eyes, don¡¯t restrict yourself to just what¡¯s right in front of you.¡± Zhu Yao stroked his head. ¡°Penta spirit veins do not mean much? Nor does it represent the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    After saying that, she immediately released her power as a Demigod. In an instant, he watched as the surrounding trees and plants receive some sort of immense pressure, as they collapse one after another. The earth shook immensely, and under this pressure, even insects and beasts had stopped their cries. Their surroundings were in complete, utter silence.


    This¡­ This is¡­


    Bai Zhiyuan had a stunned look. The power to topple the mountains and split the seas, the might of a Demigod!


    ¡°Grandma, you¡­ y-y-you¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded, as she slowly spoke. ¡°Little Bai, don¡¯t forget. I have penta spirit veins as well.¡±


    Little Bai was stunned, wave after wave of excitement surged in the depths of his heart. Something called hope began to slowly sprout. It was as if a door to a brand new world had opened in front of his eyes.


    Maybe¡­ Maybe he could do it too, just as grandma had said!


    A long while later¡­


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°You actually did it on purpose, right? You wanted to leave Skybond Peak in the first place.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Hohoho, children shouldn¡¯t say random things. Grandma here just wanted to give others a chance to perform.¡±


    That¡¯s clearly the case, right!?


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m already fifteen, I¡¯m no longer a child.¡±


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re fifteen? A fifteen-year-old is just a little wimp in secondary school, someone who has yet to complete his nine years of compulsory education. On what basis can you tell me you¡¯re grown up, huh!?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s nine years of compulsory education?


    Zhu Yao initially wanted to return to Tranquil Valley, but when she recalled that pitiful amount of spiritual energy in the valley, she instantly changed her mind again. Because the seal on his spirit veins had been removed, little tyrant¡¯s cultivation had directly fallen from the third level to the first level of Essence. This meant that his cultivation had been completely reset.


    Since she had already decided to raise little tyrant into a new role model, naturally she had to greatly supervise his cultivation. And, finding a place filled with spiritual energy was the most basic of basics.


    Once his cultivation is raised, his name will be known throughout the world and shake the four lands. It¡¯s simply so easy! Just the thought about it made her feel a little excited.


    ¡°Grandma, Cold Imperial City is just right in front.¡± Little Bai pointed at the large floating city in front. ¡°Cold Imperial City is the largest practitioner¡¯s city in the western continent. Should we rest there for today?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao nodded.


    Finding a place filled with spiritual energy was not easy! Furthermore, most of the spiritual pulses had already been occupied by the various sects and clans. They had no choice but to do this slowly.


    The moment they entered the city, they were welcomed by an Essence disciple who looked like he was a waiting staff.


    ¡°Fellow daoists, are you looking for a place to stay? The cave residences in our shop are spacious and comfortable, and safety is guaranteed. Not to mention a spiritual pulse is located at the back, with spiritual energy supplied the entire day!¡± He inspected the two people in front of him, and had his line of sight focused on Zhu Yao whose cultivation was the highest. ¡°I see that this is the first time fellow daoists have visited Cold Imperial City. Peaceful Spiritual Forest is just five kilometers from this city, no matter if you¡¯re searching for treasures or beasts, our shop has various talismans and spiritual pellets on sale. Fellow daoist, do you want one?¡±


    ¡°No need, we just want to look for a place to rest.¡± Zhu Yao rejected.


    ¡°Alright! Then this little one shall bring fellow daoists over to look at the cave residences?¡±


    Thus, the waiting staff led the two of them into the city. The inns in the cultivation world were different from the mortal realm, most of them were cave residences, and there were no so-called management by storekeepers. At the entrance of every cave residence, several formations were placed. If practitioners wanted to stay in one of these cave residences, they just had to insert spirit stones in the formation cores at the entrances to head in. A low-grade spirit stone for a single night, and after time was up, the formation would automatically transfer the residents out. They were all automatic equipment, convenient, efficient and pollution-free. Inside, all necessities were accounted for, and spiritual energy was being supplied twenty-four-seven. It was simply a sacred must-stay accomodation for tourists.


    Provided that, she must have the money.


    ¡°Little tyrant.¡± Zhu Yao nudged Bai Zhiyuan. ¡°Pay up!¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± He said with a guilty look. ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t even bring out my storage pouch. So¡­¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be? Not even a single spirit stone? A low-grade will do too!¡±


    Little tyrant shook his head.


    ¡°Hohohoho¡­ Fellow daoist.¡± Zhu Yao chuckled at the waiting staff. ¡°Why don¡¯t you us a discount?¡±


    The waiting staff¡¯s expression instantly darkened.


    ¡°A lottery! One that gives rewards will do!¡±


    The waiting staff¡¯s reply was¡­ chasing out the two of them out of the city.


    Thus, they had no choice but to silently set up a straw cottage outside the city. They felt as if their lives could no longer improve. If she had known about this, she would have stripped off a few more floor tiles!


    She placed down a spiritual energy guiding formation for the five elements for little tyrant, gave him a few instructions, and then returned to her own cottage.


    She had no choice but to enter a meditative state, to seriously calculate the cost needed to raise an elite, a huge problem at the level of an imminent national economy crisis.


    Just as she have entered the meditative state, she suddenly sensed a few traces of yin energy in the surroundings. They were very weak, as though they could scatter with a small breeze of the wind. A voice sounded outside the cottage.


    ¡°It¡¯s night, let¡¯s scare her!¡± A female voice resounded.

 Chapter 300: I Feel Like My IQ Will Fall

    Chapter 300: I Feel Like My IQ Will Fall


    ¡°What if it ends up like last time?¡± The man rebutted. ¡°That person¡¯s yellow paper was really incredible, even my leg went missing.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Look, she¡¯s not even moving. She will definitely be afraid. We will soon become a ghost officer.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not going, I will.¡±


    That strand of yin energy floated into the building. Zhu Yao opened her eyes and looked at the white clothed female ghost who suddenly appeared in her cottage. Her hair was disheveled and her face was covered in blood, her long tongue dragged across the ground. She had a rather terrifying look in the first place, but her tongue just had to get stuck at the seams of the door.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± The female ghost only realized she was stuck after floating halfway into the room. With her two hands grabbing onto the long tongue, she stomped on the door and acted as if she was competing in a tug-of-war. After pulling for a short while, she finally managed to save her tongue. Yet, because she did not have a stable footing, she ended up falling flat on her buttocks.


    Aiyaaaa¡­


    She rubbed her buttocks as she crawled up, her eyes coincidentally met Zhu Yao¡¯s stare. She was instantly stunned silly.


    ¡°You came up to the mortal realm to scare people?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    The female ghost obediently nodded. ¡°Mnhm!¡±


    ¡°How many more to become a ghost officer?¡±


    The female ghost blankly stretched out three miserably pale fingers. ¡°Th¡­ Three.¡±


    ¡°Ou¡­¡± Zhu Yao nodded, and stopped speaking.


    The female ghost blanked for a while. As though she had just recalled her goal, she immediately swayed her tongue and spread out her hair. With two resounding crackles, two ghost fires lighted up on the left and right, looking as though she was anxiously giving herself makeup to look even more terrifying. Then, he plucked out her two legs, and they slowly began to float. With an ominous voice, she said. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t have legs¡­ I don¡¯t have legs¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Was having no legs really terrifying? She immediately stood up and patted on her own chest. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t have breasts, I don¡¯t have breasts¡­¡±


    Female ghost: ¡°¡­¡±


    The room was silent for two seconds¡­


    ¡°Guaahh¡­¡± The female ghost seemed to have suddenly collapsed. She laid on the table and cried out loud. ¡°I¡¯m actually less scarier than a human being, being a ghost is too hard!¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was she sent here from the Netherworld to sell her cuteness?


    ¡°Enough, stop crying.¡± Why did she feel as though she had just bullied a teenage female ghost. ¡°You¡¯re really scary, really scary, is that good enough for you?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ But¡­¡± She raised her head from the table. Her face was filled with blood in the first place, but now the blood was scattered all over. ¡°In the end, you still weren¡¯t scared. I can no longer become a ghost officer, wuuuuu¡­¡±


    You¡¯re blaming me?


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened, as she looked at the ghost who didn¡¯t seem to be stopping anytime soon. She heaved a heavy sigh. Alright, looking at how I was once a ghost, I shall lend her a helping hand this time.


    She cleared her throat, took a deep breath, and then, with the most delicate voice in her life, she screamed. ¡°Ahh~~ You¡¯re so scary! You scared me to death!¡±


    The female ghost was startled. As expected, she stopped her cries. Dazzling light emitted out of her eyes as she looked at Zhu Yao. Uh¡­ If only they weren¡¯t actually emitting out green light. ¡°This is wonderful. Now I¡¯m only left with two more.¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± The door opened with a bang, as little tyrant and Little Eighth appeared at the doorsteps. ¡°What¡¯s going on, I heard¡­ a female ghost!¡±


    Little tyrant¡¯s expression gravely changed. Forming a hand seal, he was just about to launch an attack. Even Little Eighth was beginning to converge a fireball.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zhu Yao immediately stopped the two of them. Though the female ghost looked terrifying, she was actually weak beyond compare. If their attacks were to land, her soul would most definitely scatter. ¡°This is a misunderstanding.¡± Thus, she lightly explained to them the ridiculous setting of a ghost needing to scare ten people in order to become a ghost officer.


    The two¡¯s expressions: ‡å


    ¡°Yet another one!¡± The female ghost who lacked nerves however had an excited look. She was completely unaware that she had almost lost her life just a second ago. After touching up her own ghastly looks, she gently floated towards Bai Zhiyuan. ¡°Wooo¡­ I¡¯m a ghost¡­ A female ghost.¡±


    Little Bai: ¡°¡­¡± Are all the ghosts in the Netherworld like this?


    Little Eighth: ¡°¡­¡± Are you certain that she didn¡¯t die from stupidity?


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Just forget what I just said. I don¡¯t know this idiot.


    The female ghost demonstrated her scaring tactics for a long while. She realized that Little Bai was not even taking her seriously, let alone being scared. With her teary green eyes, she glanced at Zhu Yao, as though she was quietly complaining: See, even he isn¡¯t afraid of me. As expected, I¡¯m not terrifying at all. Wuuu¡­


    You¡¯re blaming me!?


    ¡°I still need two more¡­¡± She pitifully stretched out two fingers in front of Zhu Yao.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She turned to look at Little Bai. ¡°Brother, play along for a bit.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Little Bai¡¯s face stiffened, twitching for a few moments. After a short while, with a monotonous tone, he finally said. ¡°Ah! You¡¯re so scary!¡±


    The female ghost instantly celebrated, spinning circles in the air. She then stopped and straightened her index finger. ¡°One more¡­ Just one more left.¡±


    Zhu Yao quietly looked towards Little Eighth. Does a Phoenix count?


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Little Eighth turned his head away. ¡°I, a mighty God race, isn¡¯t even afraid of a Devil, how can I possibly¡­ Aiyo, seventh elder sister, you actually plucked my feathers!¡±


    ¡°See, it got scared!¡± Zhu Yao blew off the bird feathers on her hand, and looked at the female ghost.


    ¡°Ten. Ten! I got them all, I can become a ghost officer now.¡± The female ghost was immensely happy as she raised her chest high with pride. ¡°I just knew that I look really terrifying.¡±


    The three people at the side: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m returning to the Netherworld now, goodbye!¡± The female ghost waved her hands at Zhu Yao. ¡°In the future, be careful. Don¡¯t be frightened by other ghosts!¡±


    Take care of yourself first!


    Zhu Yao sighed. She watched as the female ghost float out of the building. Recalling the matters in the Netherworld at the Spiritual Realm, she could not help but clench her fists. She wondered what happened to Wang Xuzhi? Since he had already become a Demigod, he should be able to ascend before long.


    And there¡¯s¡­ Yue Ying.


    ¡°Ghost Chen, where are you¡­¡± Suddenly, the anxious calls of a female ghost sounded outside.


    Zhu Yao felt it was a little strange. When she headed out to take a look, she saw the female ghost anxiously circling around the straw cottage. ¡°Have you guys seen Ghost Chen? The one that came along with me.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhu Yao then recalled that she did indeed hear the voices of a male and female earlier. ¡°He most likely already returned to the Netherworld?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The female ghost shook her head. ¡°Ghost Chen was scattered by a yellow paper before, and from then lost his leg. He can¡¯t return to the Netherworld on his own, so I wanted to bring him along.¡±


    Yellow paper? It must be a talisman! Could these two have met other practitioners before this? Also, a ghost could have his or her soul scattered in an instant. He sure was extremely fortunate to escape with his life intact.


    The female ghost looked around worriedly, and continued to ask. ¡°Are you guys certain that you haven¡¯t met him before? He¡¯s a ghost who was hanged to death, surnamed Chen. He¡¯s called Chen Zhen.¡±


    ¡°What!? Chen Zhen!?¡± The hell, wasn¡¯t he her neighbour in the Netherworld? ¡°Speak clearly. What yellow paper? What was scattered?¡±


    The female ghost was startled. As though she was frightened by Zhu Yao¡¯s anxious look, she meekly said. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ back when everyone came to the mortal realm. We were blown here by a huge, huge wind. Many ghosts were sucked into that yellow paper. I was standing the furthest, so I wasn¡¯t sucked in. Chen Zhen was standing a little closer, so bits of him were torn off and sucked in.¡±


    ¡°Wind¡­¡± Zhu Yao frowned. ¡°You¡¯re saying, you guys weren¡¯t here in the beginning, but was blown here by wind?¡±


    ¡°Mn, mn, mn!¡± She nodded hastily. ¡°This place is too far from the gate to the Netherworld, we wouldn¡¯t even think about coming here! But that wind was too huge. When we regained our senses, all of the ghosts were taken in by the wind.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Little Bai¡¯s expression paled.


    Zhu Yao nodded. ¡°Soul Beckoning Banner.¡±


    Only the Soul Beckoning Banner could gather ghosts from far away. She felt it was strange since earlier. Though ghosts were supposed to scare people, they wouldn¡¯t dare to offend practitioners. Most of them would just scare mortals. Yet this female ghost openly ran into her cottage to frighten her. In the beginning, she thought that this female ghost was stupid in a unique way. So it was actually the work of a practitioner.


    ¡°Do you still remember where that yellow paper blew you guys off to?¡±


    ¡°I came floating from that direction!¡± The female ghost pointed in the western direction.


    ¡°That place is¡­¡±


    ¡°Peaceful Spiritual Forest.¡± Little Bai replied.


    Zhu Yao frowned. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t leave Chen Zhen alone.


    ¡°Female ghost, hurry and return to the Netherworld. Remember, do not show yourself and scare people anymore! Ghost Chen will return soon as well.¡± Zhu Yao instructed the female ghost, and then bringing little tyrant along, she flew towards Peaceful Spiritual Forest on her flying sword.


    Initially, she had wanted to leave little tyrant here. However, she thought that it would be good to have him face a few situations to strengthen his heart.


    ¡°Little Eighth, look after little tyrant.¡± Zhu Yao turned and cast a glance at Little Eighth on her shoulder.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Little Eighth unwilling leapt onto little tyrant¡¯s shoulder, crawled onto his head, and laid still there.


    The one using the Soul Beckoning Banner was most likely a heretic practitioner. Using souls to cultivate was a very ominous and dark matter. An ordinary famed and upright sect would condone such acts. Furthermore, though the Ghost King refined by the Soul Beckoning Banner was incredible, the usual souls of ghosts would carry yin energy to some extent. After a long while, these yin energy would seep into the practitioner¡¯s body and corrode it. This was why very few people would practice such heretic arts.


    The moment they entered Peaceful Spiritual Forest, Zhu Yao released her divine sense in order to search for clues of the Soul Beckoning Banner. However, even after her divine sense covered a large half of the forest, she did not sense even the slightest of yin energy, let alone the Soul Beckoning Banner itself.


    ¡°East.¡± A familiar voice resounded in the depths of her heart.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°In the east, there¡¯s a practitioner¡¯s aura.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched as she immediately flew in that direction. Then, following her master¡¯s instructions, she stopped in front of a lake. The surroundings were quiet and the scenery was beautiful beyond compare. Surrounding the lake were fresh flowers of various colours, as though they carefully cultivated. Even the nearby trees and plants were especially lush. The sky was shrouded with white-cotton clouds, as beautiful as the realm of fairies stated in fairy tales.


    With a gentle breeze, it was as if flower petals were sprinkling down.


    ¡°This place¡­¡± Zhu Yao and her little companions were stunned.


    ¡°Master?¡± Are you certain this is the place? This doesn¡¯t look like a place a villainous boss would be in! It¡¯s more like a place where Disney princesses would love to be in!


    ¡°Right, nine meters.¡± Yu Yan said with a solemn voice.


    Zhu Yao turned and walked to a flower patch on the right. After walking for a short while, she discovered a formation core concealed within the bundle of pink flowers. It was an exceptionally bright flower that looked like a rose. If not because she sensed ripples of spiritual energy from it, along with the faintly circulating runes on its stem, she wouldn¡¯t have realized that it was a formation core.


    With a formation core present, it proved that there was a formation nearby. Zhu Yao bent down and instantly pulled out the flower.


    Almost at the same time the flower left the ground, the huge lake which reflecting silvery light in front of her, instantly disappeared, revealing an even larger sea of flowers. The flowers extended beyond her line of sight, and at the end of the sea of flowers was a dazzling gold palace. It had even almost blinded her eyes.


    Zhu Yao silently rubbed her eyes. This scene was simply more like a fairy tale than an actual fairy tale itself. If a white horse were to appear now, she would dare to ascertain that a prince would be riding on it. Just how childish was the person who built this sea of flowers?


    ¡°Master?¡± What do we do now? Do we enter? I feel like my IQ will fall!


    ¡°There¡¯s no other formations in the surroundings.¡±


    In other words, she could enter and have a look!

 Chapter 301: Please Give a Proper Croak

    Chapter 301: Please Give a Proper Croak


    Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment. She then instructed little tyrant and Little Eighth to wait for her outside, before entering that extravagant palace. Along the way, she stepped on several flowers, and when she finally closed in, she realized that the palace seemed to be constructed with gold. The moment the sun shone on it, that dazzling light¡­


    Even Zhu Yao wished she could wear sunglasses right now!


    Her master was right. There really wasn¡¯t any other formation placed here, and she was actually able to walk over smoothly without any obstructions. When she was finally left with about two hundred meters from the palace, she saw that huge dazzling golden door suddenly open with a loud boom.


    With a flash of red light, something seemed to have rolled out, and it stopped right beneath her feet. Zhu Yao was dumbfounded¡­


    It was actually a red carpet!


    Was some sort of award ceremony being held right now?


    Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment. Gritting her teeth, she decided to walk on that red carpet. After halfway through, a human figure suddenly appeared on the other side of the golden door. Could it be a prince¡­? I have a boyfriend, hey!


    That person had white skin and beautiful complexion, his lips were glossy red with perfectly white teeth. His black hair was neatly tied in a bun above his head, and he had considerably handsome features¡­ if only he wasn¡¯t dressed in golden robes, golden pants, and golden shoes.


    Zhu Yao simply felt the words ¡®Prince Charming¡¯ shatter in an instant, revealing the words ¡®Nouveau Riche¡¯ behind them. If he had rows of golden teeth, then it would have been perfect.


    That person seemed to be in a little rush, as he had a very agitated look. In an instant, he had already arrived in front of Zhu Yao. Before she could even react, he had already pulled onto her hand, looking at her with sparkling eyes. ¡°Miss, are you married? Do you want to marry me? Give birth to my son, please?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Were lunatic bosses trending right now!?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can give birth in your stead, too!¡± He changed his words. ¡°Why don¡¯t we first¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish, a ray of white light suddenly shot out from Zhu Yao¡¯s chest, instantly deflecting him away. With a bang, he smashed back onto the gigantic golden door, shattering the door into smithereens. A white figure appeared in front of Zhu Yao, chilling aura emitted from his body. Even the surrounding flowers seemed to be closing their petals from the chill.


    ¡°©»|£àO¡ä|©¿Ouu~~¡± A furious roar resounded from the destroyed door. Green light suddenly flashed, and with a loud boom, what appeared in front of the palace was a humongous, golden, winged¡­ frog!


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao suddenly understood why the palace was golden.


    That frog first roared furiously at Yu Yan, then its eyes shifted towards Zhu Yao at the back. In an instant, its little wings trembled as if they were electrified, and with a tilted head, it called out. ¡°Meow~~¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Meow, your sister! You¡¯re a freaking frog, please croak properly, hey!


    The chilling aura emitted from Yu Yan¡¯s body grew heavier. With a twist of his hand, explosive thunder began to resound in the sky. Bolts of lightning mixed with red and purple came crashing down in a wide area. The frog was still rather arrogant in the beginning, but in the next instant, it had already turned into a stir-fried frog from the zaps. After its front was completely fried from the lightning bolts, its back was next, and after its back was completely zapped, its front was next to be zapped again. It was truly heated in an even manner, and the fragrance of its meat suffused in the air. Even the dazzling golden palace behind it was struck by the numerous heavenly lightning bolts, turning into smithereens. Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes instantly felt a little more comfortable.


    Zhu Yao weakly took a step back, and another step back¡­


    What happened to master? So terrifying!


    These heavenly bolts which could be comparable to ascension tribulation lightning bolts, continued to pour for an entire hour. When the lightning clouds finally scattered and the sky regained its clarity, the fairy realm earlier had already completely turned into a scorched earth. A certain frog¡­ was already seventy percent burnt.


    Her master¡¯s frown finally loosened a little. A mere demonic beast dared to think of having his disciple!


    He turned to look at his own disciple.


    ¡°Hi~~ Master.¡± Zhu Yao greeted him from several tens of meters away.


    His loosened brows earlier once again furrowed. ¡°Come over here!¡±


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re done zapping?¡± Then can you scatter that chilling aura as well?


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression sank, extremely unhappy at her unwillingness to move. With a wave of his hand, Zhu Yao simply felt a force of energy assaulting her, as her body uncontrollably flew towards her master. She directly landed right onto his chest which was still emitting out a thick chilling aura.


    ¡°Yu Yao¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to give birth to children for others.¡±


    ¡°Eh!?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my disciple. If you want to bear a child¡­ You can only bear your master¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Was her master jealous?


    Seeing that she was taking a long time to answer, a certain master grew unhappy as he tightened his arms. ¡°This is your master¡¯s order! Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°I heard you, I heard you! If I want to bear a child, I will definitely, only bear yours! We will bear one tonight!¡± So, please protect my waist well, alright? Any tighter and it¡¯s going to break.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Speak, is the Soul Summoning Banner in your hands!?¡± Zhu Yao stepped on the seventy percent burnt frog, the aura of a queen exploded forth.


    ¡°Meow~~¡± The frog returned to making that same cry. It did not look like it was in pain, as though it was saying: Ahh~! It feels so good~


    This perverted beast!


    At that moment, Zhu Yao felt like burning it a little while more, to eighty percent, ninety percent, hundred percent¡­


    With a thunderous boom, a heavenly lightning bolt landed on the ground not far from it. Yu Yan coldly glanced at it.


    The frog instantly trembled.


    ¡°Owuu.¡± Only then did it weakly return to its human form. It pitifully glanced at Zhu Yao. ¡°This beastie doesn¡¯t know about any Soul Beckoning Banners.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. While we¡¯re venturing here, only your place contains the presence of yin energy.¡± There were still remnants of ghostly aura on its body as well. ¡°The Soul Beckoning Banner is definitely on you.¡±


    ¡°On me¡­¡± The beastie was startled. It then began to throwing out stuffs. Golden rings, golden necklaces, golden bracelets, golden utensils¡­ Everything that were golden instantly piled up on the ground. ¡°Do you want them?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She was witnessing a tycoon, a live one!


    ¡°Not these? I still have others!¡± He then buried his head again as he continued to pull out stuff after stuff. The golden things on the ground grew in number, and faintly, they could soon blind the eyes of others once more.


    ¡°Enough, enough¡­¡± Stop reminding her how poor she was. Zhu Yao hurriedly stopped its gold rummaging actions. ¡°I¡¯m looking for something similar to a flag.¡± She roughly explained the looks of the Soul Beckoning Banner.


    The eyes of the frog instantly shone. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about this!¡± He pulled out a yellow scroll from its robe, and after shaking it a little, a golden flag revealed itself. A large word ¡°soul¡± was written on it in runic symbols. Though it was golden in colour, yin energy was encircling it. At least several hundreds of ghosts were captured in it.


    ¡°And you still denied it earlier!?¡± Zhu Yao glared at it. ¡°What¡¯s with the ghosts within it, huh?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I picked this up!¡± The frog said with an innocent look.


    ¡°¡­¡± Could something like this be picked up so randomly?


    The frog however explained in a self-serving manner. ¡°While I was strolling in the forest back then, I encountered two human practitioners. Then¡­ they died.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What did it mean by they died? ¡°Did you kill them?¡±


    It shook its head strongly. ¡°Human practitioners stink, I don¡¯t like to eat them at all! Little sister crane smells nicer, and it even comes over to the pool I materialized every day for a bath. Those pure white feathers, slender body, and¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Just what kind of image are you imagining? You¡¯re even beginning to drool! Though you¡¯re a frog, there¡¯s no need to think about a crane this dedicatedly, right?


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ I¡¯m sorry, let me continue.¡± He straightened his face. Sizing Zhu Yao up, his eyes began to wander off again. ¡°But¡­ beauty, you¡¯re naturally more fragrant than little sister crane. Why don¡¯t you come bathe in my pool as well!?¡±


    A loud thunder boomed¡­


    Eighty percent burnt!


    ¡°I was wrong!¡±


    ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°I saw that male human practitioner stab that female human practitioner. Then, that female human practitioner took over that male human practitioner. After that, the female human practitioner that turned into the male human practitioner was scared off by me.¡± The frog waved the golden flag in its hands after saying that. ¡°I saw that this flag suited me a lot, so I took it back here after thinking it would be a waste to throw it.¡±


    Though Zhu Yao was a little giddy from the chain of male and female human practitioners he used to describe the two, she somehow understood the gist of it. It seemed like it was the usual kill-and-loot ruckus. However, in order to take over others, that person should have the cultivation level of Nascent Soul at least. What the frog saw was most likely a Nascent Soul practitioner. Zhu Yao carefully inspected that Soul Beckoning Banner. Though there was a thick amount of yin energy on it, it was still glowing gold. This proved that the banner had yet to be dyed in evil energy and had yet to take someone¡¯s life. Furthermore, the yin energy within was calm, with very few traces of violent aura. Most likely, a Ghost King had yet to be born.


    ¡°frog, there are several hundreds of ghosts inside this Soul Beckoning Banner. Their souls will scatter if they do not return to the Netherworld within three days, so I have to take this banner away.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Not only did the frog not object to it, it even excitedly pointed at the pile of golden objects next to it. ¡°Do you want anything else? I still have many, many things here? If they don¡¯t meet your standards, why don¡¯t I give myself to you? Free of charge.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡¯


    ¡°Ou.¡±


    ¡°Seventh elder sister, what happened?¡± Seeing that she hadn¡¯t returned after a long time, LIttle Eighth and little tyrant could not help but come over as well. ¡°Did you find those ghosts?¡±


    The frog was startled. It looked at the red feathered little bird on little tyrant¡¯s head, and its eyes instantly shone. It sprinted right towards the front of little tyrant like the wind, and stared at Little Eighth with blinking eyes. ¡°This lady, how old are you? Are you engaged? Why don¡¯t you marry me? I have money¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Little Eighth was stunned. It wiggled up to a standing posture, opened its mouth, and spat out a huge ball of fire, instantly burning that frog back into its original form. ¡°I¡¯m male!¡±


    Ninety percent burnt!


    The stomach of the giant frog convulsed a little, its face twitching. That abused expression of his, looked as though what he had just experienced was not torture, but a reward.


    Ah~ I really want to be a hundred percent burnt¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The frog was the lord of Peaceful Spiritual Forest, a tenth rank demonic beast, and single! Usually, it had a great personality. Other than sneaking peeks at the bathing crane and gathering golden items, it did not have any other special hobbies. Unfortunately, it had been single for several thousand years, yet it still had not been able to find a female beast that would be willing to be with it. It was very sad. Even after reaching the cultivation level needed to ascend, it was still unwilling to head up to the Higher Realm. No matter what, he wanted to get a girl before going into the Higher Realm.


    This thus continued for more than a few thousand years, and it still remained as the same ¡°golden¡± single frog. The life he had every day was extremely boring, until one day, he encountered the goddess (Zhu Yao), the god (Little Eighth), and the death god (Yu Yan) of his life. Thus, he changed and became a guard frog.


    The goddess said. ¡°Frog, I see that the spiritual energy over at your place here is very rich, a place where the five types of spiritual veins in Peaceful Spiritual Forest gather at. It¡¯s very suitable for nurturing my disciple. Why don¡¯t you lend it to me for a while?¡±


    Frog: ¡°Okay! Okay! Okay!¡± ~(¡«£þ¨Œ£þ)¡«


    The god said. ¡°Why are you so ugly? You don¡¯t even have feathers. Stop going about naked in front of my eyes.¡±


    Frog: ¡°Okay. Okay. Okay.¡± (? _ ?)


    The death god said. ¡°Scram!¡±


    Frog: ¡°Okay¡­ Okay¡­ Okay¡­¡± ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    Thus, the place which the frog painstakingly set up for several thousand years, had its owner swapped so easily. It hopped back into the forest in tears, and could only look at the gods and goddess from afar. In order to relieve the sadness in its heart, it had decided to snatch away the territories of the ninth rank beasties!

 Chapter 302: A Radish in a Single Hole

    Chapter 302: A Radish in a Single Hole


    After finding out that this place was a spiritual pulse, Zhu Yao immediately decided to stay here. The frog¡¯s house which could destroy the scenic view of the place, had already been smashed into a pile of golden smithereens. Though a few spots were burnt here and there, it was still a place with a considerably wonderful scenery.


    Thus, a certain master, with his especially good tastes, constructed a few straw cottages! After Zhu Yao instructed the little tyrant to tidy up the place, the sky was already dark. Only then did she pull out the Soul Beckoning Banner. After casting a few arts, the Soul Beckoning Banner instantly emitted out a golden light. White illusory figures floated out one after another, numbering several hundreds.


    Those ghosts all had confused looks on their faces, as though they had no clue where they were. They blankly floated in the air.


    One of the ghosts suddenly shouted. ¡°Look, a person¡¯s over there!¡±


    In an instant, as though something was broken, several hundreds of green lights came looking in her direction. The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a person, and she¡¯s alive!¡±


    ¡°This is great, I found a person. Time to scare her, time to scare her!¡±


    Among the several hundreds of ghosts, some took down their heads, some pulled out their bones, while some light up ghastly flames. The place was bustling, as they excitedly made the preparations to scare her.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s expression back then was like this: o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    Sighing, she immediately circulated her spiritual energy and chanted the Afterlife Incantation. In an instant, a large Afterlife Formation appeared in the skies above, shining with a bright white light. The formation immediately sent the bunch of ready-made ghosts back to the Gate to the Netherworld.


    The only one who remained was a male ghost with his limbs scattered all over.


    The male ghost glanced left and right. Though he did not understand why his little companions had gone missing, he still professionally continued set up balls of ghastly flames, and floated over with his legs, head, and body separately. In an ominous tone, he said. ¡°Little miss, I¡¯m a ghost¡­ Are you afraid?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Chen Zhen!¡±


    ¡°Eh!? You know me?¡± He was startled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember me?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± He circled around her. Suddenly, his eyes shone, and he excitedly said. ¡°Huo Yuanjia! It¡¯s actually you? You have actually reincarnated, and this quickly as well?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Right!¡± She could only nod to that question.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± With a poof, he extinguished the two balls of ghastly flames, and sighed. ¡°Nevermind. Seeing that we know each other, I won¡¯t scare you. Let me tell you this, I¡¯m really incredible at scaring people now!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t you become a ghost officer?¡± Chen Zhen said with slight disappointment. ¡°Why did you go ahead and reincarnate? Being a ghost officer is great, you know? It¡¯s a job with an incredible future ahead of it!¡±


    What future?


    Whatever! ¡°Chen Zhen, your soul has been scattered apart by the Soul Beckoning Banner. Let me help you reattach them?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to!¡± She never expected that Chen Zhen would reject is so strongly, as he instantly leapt a few steps back. ¡°I managed to turn into several pieces after so long, if I were to reattach my parts, my scaring prospects would reduce. I look rather handsome like this, you know?¡±


    Alright, it seemed like she was being bothersome. She had even kept him back here on purpose.


    Since he was unwilling, Zhu Yao did not force it upon him either. In any case, as long as he were to return to the Netherworld, his scattered souls would naturally reattach themselves. Thus, she chatted with a little more, before sending him back to the Netherworld with the Afterlife Incantation.


    Chen Zhen waved his hands at her while flying towards that Afterlife Formation. He even occasionally rubbed off the little beads of tears at the corners of his eyes, looking really sad and everything. Mn, if he wasn¡¯t crying tears of blood, it would have been even more touching.


    ¡°Huo Yuanjia, remember to come see me often.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Who would go to the Netherworld to see you!?


    Zhu Yao wondered just what that frog had buried underground, as the flowers above this spiritual pulse grew especially quickly. In but a single night, the land that was once burnt, had turned back into a sea of flowers.


    Probably because her words from back then had incited him, little tyrant became even more diligent in his cultivation. He was already meditating in the early hours of the morning. In just two days, he rose from the first level to the third level of Essence.


    ¡°Not bad, little tyrant.¡± A good teacher would never refrain from praising his or her students. ¡°You¡¯re already at the third level. It seems like you can return to your former cultivation level really soon.¡±


    Little tyrant smiled as he scratched his head. ¡°That¡¯s but the first three levels of Essence. I had experience before, so it¡¯s natural for me to spend less time cultivating in them. However¡­ Penta spirit veins require five types of spiritual energy. It¡¯s really time-consuming to guide in one of them at a time. I¡¯m afraid after the third level, it will be¡­¡±


    ¡°Guide in one at a time?¡± Zhu Yao grasped onto this key phrase. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m have the penta spirit veins.¡± Little Bai¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Spiritual energy can¡¯t be guided in while mixed. When I had duo spirit veins back then, I merely had to take in one type of spiritual energy, and then another type, in order to make a breakthrough in my cultivation. Now that I have penta spirit veins, a longer time is naturally needed.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Zhu Yao frowned, as she realized a key problem. ¡°You¡¯re saying, you can only take in one type of spiritual energy at a time, and only after one type has reached its critical point, will you then guide in another type. Only after five types of spiritual energy are filled, can you then finally make a breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right?¡±


    ¡°Right, my ass! Who told you that?¡±


    ¡°The cultivation method has always been like this though!?¡± Little Bai was confused. ¡°Strange¡­ Is it wrong?¡±


    ¡°Wrong, of course it¡¯s wrong!¡± Zhu Yao had always wondered why various sects revered the heavenly spirit vein holders. In the beginning, she had thought that it was because of the amount of spiritual energy needed. Indeed, penta spirit veins would require more spiritual energy than the heavenly spirit vein, so she had never pondered deeply about it. Now that she thought about it, this difference wouldn¡¯t influence one¡¯s cultivation speed. She possessed many different types of spirit veins with her various avatars, and though her cultivation speed was indeed faster when she had the lightning spirit vein, when she possessed the penta spirit veins or even the harmony spirit veins, her cultivation speeds did not drop that much though? Of course, putting aside her death-seeking actions of starting spiritual energy storms to rapidly raise her cultivation, even with her regular speed, it was not that much slower either.


    But, within the cultivation world, why did disciples with penta spirit veins find it hard to establish their Foundations in their entire lifetimes, while those with heavenly spirit veins could do it in at most thirty years, and at the earliest, in ten odd years? The difference here was a little too huge.


    Now that she heard little tyrant¡¯s explanation, she suddenly realized that this was most likely unrelated to the amount of spiritual energy needed. Rather, it¡¯s the difference in the paths of cultivation.


    ¡°Little tyrant, why do you have to take them in one at a time, and not take all five types of spiritual energy at the same time?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Is that possible?¡± He was stunned.


    ¡°How is it impossible?¡± That¡¯s how she did it all the time!


    ¡°But¡­¡± Little tyrant frowned ¡°The spiritual energy in the air is mixed, and the five types of spiritual energy are in conflict with one another. Not to mention there are the three mutated spiritual energy ¨C wind, lightning and ice, to consider as well. If I don¡¯t have the corresponding spiritual energy, I will definitely die from taking in spiritual energy that isn¡¯t compatible with me.¡±


    What he said was true as well, as little tyrant did not have the harmony spirit veins. ¡°Then what if you only have to take in five types of spiritual energy at the same time? Use the method you¡¯re using to take in spiritual energy, but just exclude the three mutated spiritual energy!¡±


    Little tyrant¡¯s eyes instantly shone, excitement filled his face. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re saying¡­ If I take in five types of spiritual energy together at the same time, my cultivation speed will be¡­¡±


    ¡°The same as someone who has the heavenly spirit vein.¡±


    If a spirit vein is compared to the path towards the Dao, then the heavenly vein was a single driving lane, while the penta spirit veins were five driving lanes. While both followed the same traffic rules, the only difference was the amount of traffic. The driving speed of the vehicles should not be affected at all.


    Bai Zhiyuan blanked for a moment, light of hope filled his face. A moment later, he suppressed the excitement in the depths of his heart, took in a few breaths, and said. ¡°Grandma, let me try!¡±


    ¡°Mn!¡± Zhu Yao nodded, as she then sat down at the side to watch over him.


    Bai Zhiyuan meditated for two entire days since then, and when the surrounding flowers had bloomed twice, he finally slowly opened his eyes. However, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of increase in his spiritual energy, as he shook his head in slight disappointment. ¡°Grandma, Little Bai¡­ can¡¯t do it. Distinguishing one type of spiritual energy is already depleting all of my concentration. I really can¡¯t¡­ sense five types of spiritual energy at once.¡± Let alone taking them into his body. ¡°I can¡¯t distinguish them.¡±


    Can¡¯t distinguish them? Zhu Yao was startled. That can¡¯t be?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the colours of spiritual energy different?¡± Little tyrant couldn¡¯t be colour blind, right?


    ¡°Colours?¡± He was startled. ¡°What colours?¡±


    ¡°The colours of spiritual energy!¡± Zhu Yao grasped the air, and pointed at the center of her palm. ¡°Look carefully, this green one here is wood spiritual energy, the golden one here is metal spiritual energy. Water spiritual energy is blue, the yellow one is earth spiritual energy, and the fire spiritual energy is the same red as Little Eighth¡¯s feathers. And then this pointiest one that carries a tail and likes to tangle around my fingers is lightning spiritual energy.¡±


    Little Bai opened his eyes wide, his face looked completely blanked.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see anything at all.¡± There was clearly nothing in her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao felt that something was really amiss, very amiss. The spiritual energy in this world was clearly floating everywhere like air. As long as she focused, she would be able to see them. She had thought that this was a necessary basic skill that everyone should have in order to take in spiritual energy into their bodies. She had believed that even as Essence disciple would be able to see them.


    However, little tyrant was telling her that he didn¡¯t know what colours spiritual energy had. He had even never heard that spiritual energy had colours.


    Could it be that the various colours of spiritual energy that was fluttering in the air, were something only she could see!?


    This wasn¡¯t logical!


    Thus, she spoke of this problem to the cultivation professional ¨C her master.


    The answer she received was actually the same as little tyrant¡¯s, her master was not aware that spiritual energy had their own respective colours either.


    ¡°But master, when you taught me how to take in spiritual energy into my body, you spoke of sensing spiritual energy. Didn¡¯t you mean seeing the colours of spiritual energy?¡±


    Yu Yan nodded. ¡°Do you still remember how I guided lightning spiritual energy into your body and circulate them in a single revolution around your body?¡±


    ¡°I remember.¡±


    ¡°My goal back then was in order to have you familiarize yourself with the aura of lightning spiritual energy, so you could guide the same spiritual energy into your body.¡± He explained. ¡°What is meant by sensing spiritual energy, is but a type of senses. I have never heard of spiritual energy possessing their own shapes and colours as well.¡±


    Then what was she seeing? A colour palette?


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t move!¡± Zhu Yao stuffed her head towards his chest, circled around his neck, and then lowered his forehead to touch hers. Then, she used her divine sense to look into his body, only to see a bunch of white gaseous bodies.


    Gah, she had forgotten that her master was a High Deity. His body naturally would not have spiritual energy, but divine energy.


    Just as she was about to turn around and look for little tyrant, Yu Yan had understood her intentions and pulled her back in. With a twist of his palm, various coloured spiritual energy instantly gathered on his palm. ¡°If you are thinking of checking if the spiritual energy in others¡¯ bodies have colours, here.¡± You can touch your master¡¯s forehead, but not others¡¯.

 Chapter 303: Even in Death, I Must be Beautiful

    Chapter 303: Even in Death, I Must be Beautiful


    Zhu Yao was a little suspicious. Was being able to see the colours of spiritual energy a specialized skill which Realmspirit had given her? This was why she could raise her cultivation so quickly every single time. However, with something like Realmspirit¡¯s personality, he couldn¡¯t have given her a cheat without informing her. Even something as heaven-defying as the World Favourable Impression was openly hanging above her head, let alone something like this. Not filling up her vision with screens would have already been pretty nice of him, there wasn¡¯t a reason for him not to inform her of such a setting!


    Furthermore, the things Realmspirit gave her were always different for each avatar, and they would disappear along with the avatar. This was the same for World Favourable Impression as well. Though it seemed like its effect was still active, the button above her head to toggle it was indeed gone. Yet, this setting where she could see the colours of spiritual energy, had persisted till now since she officially began cultivating.


    Then there was only a single possibility¡­


    The colours had always been there, while the difference was being able to see them. Back then, she had after all spent five years before being able to see them. Since she was able to see them, then others should be able to too. This was most likely related to a person¡¯s IQ.


    Zhu Yao felt that such an important cultivation method should not be wasted, as she carefully recalled the feeling she had when she first saw spiritual energy. She gave little tyrant a rough explanation, before seeking out a place where the five types of spiritual energy were the most concentrated and letting go into closed-door training.


    ¡°Little tyrant, you can try sensing the five types of spiritual energy while taking them into your body. Use your heart to feel them. I can¡¯t guarantee that you will be able to see them like me, but I hope you won¡¯t give up easily.¡±


    ¡°Mn!¡± He heavily nodded.


    Zhu Yao stroked his head satisfyingly. ¡°No matter the outcome, I hope that you can establish your Foundation in five years, can you do it?¡±


    His expression sank, yet his eyes slowly turned determined. ¡°Grandma, I will work hard!¡±


    ¡°Good, grandma shall await the day you¡¯re out of closed-door training!¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao walk out of his cottage and place down formations in the surroundings. She blankly stared at the cottage that shrouded with spiritual energy.


    Suddenly, a slightly chilly hand landed on her head, stroking her hair. ¡°Worried?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao turned around and closed in, her head buried in his chest. ¡°Master¡­ Tell me. What should I do if he won¡¯t be able to see spiritual energy no matter what?¡±


    Yu Yan was silent for a short while, before he reached for her waist and said in a solemn voice. ¡°If he can¡¯t see it, will you give up on him?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Zhu Yao raised her head. ¡°Am I someone that irresponsible? Since I have already decided on little tyrant, naturally, I will take responsibility till the end. If he really can¡¯t do it, then there¡¯s really no way to solve the bug in this world. Of course, even if it¡¯s not for the bug, I will definitely cover for little tyrant.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s there to worry?¡± He stroked her hair and asked back.


    Zhu Yao was startled as she raised her head to look at her own master. The dispiritness in the depths of her heart was swept away in an instant. She tightly hugged him back, and nodded heavily. ¡°Mn, I¡¯m not worried. With master here, I have nothing to worry.¡±


    When he heard this, his face which was as cold as ice, gradually loosened. He lightly raised the corners of his lips, and at that moment, it was as if spring had returned to the lands, revealing beauty that was beyond compare. ¡°Stupid.¡±


    A moment later¡­


    ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°When are you going to make me a monkey?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I really want to get pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Nonsensical!¡±


    Little tyrant was in closed-door training, the frog was chased towards the forest to watch over the place, and her master was pulled into the room. Zhu Yao who felt relaxed all over, believed that she should do some unique exercises in this dark, windy, and lonely night, in order to progress their master and disciple relationship.


    ¡°Yu Wang, what are you?¡± A certain master looked at his stupid disciple¡¯s hand which was grasping onto his waist belt, frowning disapprovingly.


    Zhu Yao chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re already calling me ¡®Desire¡¯, so I should live up to the name. Otherwise, I would be disgracing the name, you know?¡± Clothes, strip, strip!


    ¡°Your master is now but a strand of divine sense.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You said that you wanted to make a monkey with me.¡± Ever since they returned from the modern era, they hadn¡¯t been doing anything embarrassing. This was her fighting for regular welfare.


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhu Yao pulled apart his outer garments. ¡°Even if you cry your lungs out today¡­ Ah pui, in any case, I won¡¯t let you go! No matter who comes, it won¡¯t happen! So why don¡¯t you obediently obey me¡­¡±


    ¡°Seventh elder sister! Seventh elder sister! Hurry and open the door!¡± Suddenly, bangs resounded from the door.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Feng Xiaoba, you¡¯re dead meat!


    Zhu Yao¡¯s fury instantly surged, her teeth grinding. Yet that stupid bird outside which could not read the situation was still knocking the door to no end. It felt as if he wouldn¡¯t relent till the door was open. She had to take a few deep breaths before she could stop her thoughts of eating his fat and juicy meat.


    She walked over with heavy steps, strongly pulled the door open, and freaked out. ¡°Little! Eighth!¡±


    ¡°Seventh elder sister¡­¡± A red fur ball came charging towards her chest like a cannonball. Before Zhu Yao could even react, Little Eighth had already begun crying out loud. ¡°Seventh elder sister¡­ Seventh elder sister, what should I do? Wuuaaahh¡­ I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank, her fury instantly dissipated. ¡°What happened?¡± She had watched him grow for such a long time, yet she had never seen him cry like this. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Tell your seventh elder sister what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When she asked, Little Eighth began to cry even sadder than earlier. ¡°I¡¯m going to be as ugly as seventh elder sister now, I might as well die.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Stinky brat. He was already this saddened, yet he still did not forget to step her in the foot. This thing was definitely not related to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did the beasties in the forest bully you?¡±


    ¡°Wuu¡­¡± He shook his head.


    ¡°You fancied one of the beasties, but was rejected?¡±


    He continued to shake his head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t court a beast.¡±


    ¡°Your auntie¡¯s husband came?¡±


    He still shook his head?


    ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He nudged a little while, before finally stopping his wails. After a while, under her concerned gaze, he weakly stretched out one of his wings and pitifully said. ¡°Look¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao curiously closed in, only to see it was entirely covered in red feathers, and nothing else. ¡°Look at what?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ This!¡± He anxiously used his other wing to point at it.


    Zhu Yao carefully looked at it once more. ¡°Nothing¡¯s there at all!¡±


    Little Eighth instantly grew anxious. ¡°Look carefully, at the top! Top!¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    Left without a choice, he strongly waved his wing and did a throwing action. What she saw next was a fluff, the size of a fingernail, fluttering down from the air. Before it even landed on the ground, Little Eighth immediately grabbed it as if it was treasure, and then carefully held it with his wings. ¡°See that?¡±


    ¡°Feathers?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± He nodded. In an instant, dispiritedness began to surface again. ¡°Feathers. I¡¯m shedding feathers. Seventh elder sister¡­ I¡¯m actually beginning to shed feathers. Wuaah¡­ What should I do? Becoming a ball is already pitiful enough. If I were to shed feathers as well, I will become as ugly as seventh elder sister. I don¡¯t want to become a phoenix with naked buttocks¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She really wished to cut off ties with him!


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath and managed to suppress her fist. She picked up a certain bird which was still crying, flung him out, and then closed the door with a bang.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Go get someone prettier as your elder sister.


    In the next moment, the desperate knocking sounds resounded again.


    ¡°Seventh elder sister, seventh elder sister! Come out, seventh elder sister!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your only little brother, seventh elder sister!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t just toss me aside, seventh elder sister!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die ugly!¡±


    ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t despise you for being ugly anymore! Please help me think of something!¡±


    ¡°What if people don¡¯t acknowledge me as a Phoenix after all of my feathers are gone?¡±


    ¡°Seventh elder sister¡­ Seventh elder sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Being ugly is death itself!¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips were twitching to the point where it could even break out of a certain net novel author¡¯s computer. Only after a long while did she finally manage to suppress the impulse to kill her biological younger brother. ¡°Scram! You¡¯re just freaking molting, the hell you¡¯re crying for?¡±


    ¡°Molting?¡± That certain Phoenix who had long forgotten memories of his faraway youth, was startled for a moment. After a short while, even louder knocks resounded from the door.


    ¡°Seventh elder sister, what¡¯s molting? Is it really fine for me to shed feathers right now?¡±


    ¡°Will they grow again? Seventh elder sister!¡±


    ¡°When will they grow back? Seventh elder sister!¡±


    ¡°Will the newly grown feathers look even more beautiful than now? Seventh elder sister!¡±


    ¡°Am I still the most beautiful Phoenix? Seventh elder sister!¡±


    ¡°Do all Phoenixes go through the same thing? Seventh elder sister!¡±


    ¡°Will I still be able to return to my past form? Seventh elder sister!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Are you treating me as Zhao Zongxiang1? Someone who¡¯s specialized in explaining the world of animals? And a Xianxia version at that!


    Only then did the knocking finally stop. Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. When she thought that this worry-filled little brother had finally walked off, his faint voice sounded once more.


    ¡°Seventh elder sister, I can¡¯t sleep. Why don¡¯t you accompany me on a talk about feathers?¡±


    ¡°How do you think my new feathers will look like?¡±


    ¡°Will they look the same as before? But I¡¯m not really satisfied at the sixty-fifth feather at the third row of my left wing.¡±


    ¡°Do you think they will look better after they are regrown?¡±


    ¡°What if I end up growing up to look like some other Phoenixes?¡±


    ¡°Mn. If it happens, I want to become like second elder brother, or third elder brother, or even fourth elder brother¡­¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not seventh elder sister.¡±


    The hell, don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m going to pull out all of his bird feathers!


    Ever since he found out that his feathers would regrow, and discovered that new and completely clean feathers would appear on his own wings every few days, Little Eighth had stopped worrying about shedding feathers. However, his feather shedding problem grew even worse, and the process seemed to be pretty long. In order to conceal this uglifying process, he no longer caused problems for the demonic beasts that filled Peaceful Spiritual Forest. Before this, every day, he would snatch away the spiritual herbs that demonic beasts were protecting, or burn away the treasures that belonged to them. Yet, those demonic beasts that were being harrassed all looked as though it was their honour for such acts to have occured on them. She had to be the one feeling embarrassed in her little brother¡¯s stead.


    And so, Little Eighth made a nest¡­


    That¡¯s right, he knew how to make a nest. Inside it was filled with various soft spiritual herbs. That¡¯s right, they were all snatched away from those demonic beasts as well. The nest wasn¡¯t huge, and it was placed in the courtyard of her home. He had even added in a lid, shutting himself inside like an egg shell. He had even swore that before his feathers were completely changed, he definitely would not disgrace himself by showing himself to others.


    He wouldn¡¯t even budge when Zhu Yao used melon seeds to lure him out, swearing that even if he were to die, he would die beautifully.


    1. Zhao Zhongxiang (ÕÔÖÒÏé): He was the host of the show ¡®Animal World(¶¯ÎïÊÀ½ç)¡¯, that talks about animal wildlife.

 Chapter 304: Picking Up Beasts Everyday

    Chapter 304: Picking Up Beasts Everyday


    Zhu Yao felt that the forest was a little strange recently, as there would always be demonic beasts wandering nearby. Little Eighth should have already instructed the beasties not to approach this place casually, and ordinarily, with the absolute suppression of the God race¡¯s bloodline, the demonic beasts should not actually be approaching as told. Not to mention, there¡¯s a tenth rank toad watching over the entrance!


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and ended up deciding to take a look. Something might have happened, after all? Little tyrant was presently at an important point of his isolation training, and she did not want her education plan to be interrupted by anyone. Thus, she instantly walked out of the sea of flowers. The moment she stepped out, the scenery behind her immediately turned into a lake.


    The forest was bustling with activities. After taking a closer look, she realized that a large number of demonic beasts had actually gathered, squeezing about, and they all had high ranks as well. Most likely, because they had intentionally suppressed their voices, she could not clearly hear what they were roaring about. The toad was presently blocking the crowd of demonic beasts with its huge figure, roaring something.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    The crowd of demonic beasts instantly quietened down. Dozens of large sparkling eyes swept towards her.


    Even someone like Zhu Yao was frightened by the stares.


    Their eyes were filled with excitement and agitation, and a while later, they were dyed with fluster. The crowd of demonic beasts began to cause an uproar. One beast after another, be they big or small, as though they were frightened by something, began to flee in all directions.


    They ran in an especially anxious manner. Some stepped on claws, some fell, and some had even crashed into large trees. A series of cries and wails resounded, and clouds of dust and sand flew about in the forest. When she regained her senses, not one beast remained in front of her.


    Was she that terrifying?


    ¡°Guruguru.¡± Suddenly, something furry came rolling over, bumping onto her feet. When she looked down, she saw a little beastie that looked like a mix of a fox, cat, and rabbit. It had the size of a little puppy, and its fur colour was not really uniform either. It was clear that it was a young beast at first glance.


    ¡°Which one of you left your child here, hey?¡±


    The forest, was dead silent¡­


    ¡°¡­¡± They could even forsake their own child. Just how afraid were they?


    Zhu Yao sighed. Bending down, she picked the little demonic beast up. It was presently staring at her curiously with its pair of large, black and shiny eyes.


    ¡°Meow~¡± It tilted its little head, exuding incredible beastly innocence. ¡°Meow~ Stroke¡­ fur¡­¡±


    She suddenly recalled the fat cat that she treated like it was her first love, even though it abused her over a thousand times back in her office in the modern era. In an instant, she was caught by its cuteness. She placed it on the ground, and then patted its head. After careful inspection, she realized that there were some bruises on its hind legs. Most likely, it tripped over during the rush of demonic beasts earlier. With a flip of her hand, she instantly cast a healing art on it.


    She then lightly patted on its furry little head again, and then pointed at the forest. ¡°Go home now, little fellow. Don¡¯t come out here so casually anymore. The world of adults is very dangerous, alright?¡±


    ¡°Meow~¡± It approached her hand, and its little head leaned against her palm. ¡°Stroke again¡­ Fur¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao happily stroked its little head again. Haah, her World Favourable Impression sure was a timeless treasure! It seemed like there was no need for her to worry about beasties at all. Thus, with her mind at ease, she returned to the sea of flowers.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Under large trees, inside the bushes, and behind the boulders, one beast head after another slowly popped out, their eyes shining bright.


    ¡°Lord¡¯s elder sister sure is kind. I like her.¡±


    ¡°I like her too, I really want her to stroke my fur.¡±


    ¡°Me too¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any fur in the first place!¡±


    ¡°Then I want her to pat my head.¡±


    ¡°I want her to smile at me.¡±


    ¡°I want to bear monkeys for her.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao, who unintentionally raised her favourable impression once again, had no idea about this at all. However, in the sea of flowers on the second day, she picked up a ninth rank beastie whose leg was injured, and it was presently looking straight at her with large, sparkling eyes.


    ¡°Lord¡¯s elder sister, beastie¡¯s paws hurt¡­¡±


    The hell was ¡®lord¡¯s elder sister¡¯?


    Zhu Yao sighed. Seeing that it was a die-hard fan of her little brother, she decided to help heal its injuries. Then, she let it leave.


    On the third day.


    She spotted another demonic beast at the exact same spot.


    ¡°Lord¡¯s elder sister, I¡¯m hurt as well¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Were they treating her as a hospital?


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Seeing that it seemed to have worse injuries, she decided to heal it as well.


    On the fourth day.


    Same place. Another beast.


    ¡°Lord¡¯s elder sister, hurry and look at my paw¡­¡±


    On the fifth day.


    Another beast.


    ¡°Lord¡¯s elder sister, both of my paws hurt¡­¡±


    Sixth day.


    Yet another beast.


    ¡°Lord¡¯s elder sister, my three paws¡­¡±


    Eighth day.


    Again, beast.


    ¡°Lord¡¯s elder sister, my six¡­¡±


    On the ninth day.


    Zhu Yao cancelled her strolling activity.


    A certain eight-legged demonic beast was waiting at the patch of flowers. Heheh. Which paw will lord¡¯s elder sister heal first? So excited, what to do?


    Zhu Yao felt that the cultivation method of differentiating spiritual energy through colours was possible, after all, she was a living example. However, as a Game Master, her body possessed too many cheats, unlike a regular player. Though the theory was sound, she was still worried that it could not be put into actual practice.


    This worry worsened as little tyrant¡¯s closed-door training continued. In a blink of an eye, little tyrant had been in closed-door training for almost a year. However, she was still unable to sense any abnormal activities within the room. Little tyrant¡¯s cultivation, though, had risen to the fourth level of Essence, but this also meant that he most likely had yet to discover the method.


    Zhu Yao felt like giving up, when suddenly, she sensed abnormal movements from the surrounding spiritual energy. However, it did not come from little tyrant¡¯s direction, but from her own cottage!


    She immediately sprinted in, only to see her own master leisurely standing within a pile of spiritual energy of all five types. His surroundings were glowing with colourful lights, looking especially eye-catching.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Yu Yan waved his hand at Zhu Yao, and then swept a glance at the surrounding bunch of spiritual energy. ¡°Yu¡­ Yao. You¡¯re right, the spiritual energy of this world is indeed differentiated by colours.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Master, you can see them now too?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yu Yan nodded. ¡°I had a sudden thought of verifying it, so I meditated for a short while. Then, I could see them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± She stepped forward to hug him out of excitement. ¡°Since master can see it as well, it proves that it¡¯s possible to directly take in five types of spiritual energy at the same time. People who possess the penta spirit veins can cultivate as fast a those who possess the heavenly spirit vein, and their cultivation will immediately¡­¡±


    Eh, wait a minute!


    The person with penta spirit veins is little tyrant, and the one who should raise his level of cultivation is little tyrant as well, then¡­


    What¡¯s the use if her master could see it!? -faints-


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. If master can see it, it means that little tyrant can do it as well. Recalling the events then, she spent a whole five years before being able to do so!


    ¡°Master, how long did it take you to see them?¡±


    A certain master pondered deeply for a moment. ¡°Four hours.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shot in the chest!


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°Tell me honestly, you have cheats activated as well, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Her master was able to see spiritual energy. Looking at it from a broad perspective, it was good news. It meant that the spiritual energy in this world indeed possessed colours. Furthermore, by differentiating them through their colours, it was the fastest and most convenient method to take in spiritual energy. Zhu Yao listened to her master¡¯s experience, and then recalled her own. Then, she once again imparted these knowledge to little tyrant, as descriptively, as seriously and as thoroughly as possible. She completely reformed her teaching policy.


    Since the structure was already given to him, all she could do now was wait, and see if he could apply these knowledge.


    ¡°Little tyrant, don¡¯t be anxious, work on it slowly. Seeing spiritual energy is a very complicated matter, and you¡¯re still young. Spending seven to eight years is understandable.¡± After all, I myself spent five years.


    ¡°Mn. Grandma, I will work hard.¡± Little tyrant obediently nodded, and continued his closed-door training.


    Three years later¡­


    ¡°Grandma, grandma! I see them, I see many spots of light!¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    One used four hours, while another spent three years. Zhu Yao of the Five Years Party suddenly felt that she had retained in the same school year twice in a row! Why did she feel so irritated?


    ¡°Grandma, what should I do next?¡±


    ¡°Train!¡±


    Geniuses like you two should leave, don¡¯t speak to a retainee like me.


    She had to admit that little tyrant was a gifted child. After truly being capable of sensing spiritual energy, his cultivation rose like a speeding rocket. Adding that he had once attained the Paragon level, he was extremely familiar with the arts at the Essence stage. After cultivating once more, there was not even a need for his meridians to expand again. In just a short one year, he returned to the cultivation level of Essence Paragon.


    Zhu Yao decided to have him establish his Foundation right away.


    ¡°Little tyrant, whenever and wherever you fall, you have to lay¡­ ah pui, you have to climb back up right there and then. Establishing Foundation isn¡¯t terrifying, rather, the most difficult part is overcoming your fearful heart. Humans should spend more of their time looking at the future, and not dwelling within the mistakes made in the past. Remember what you¡¯re trying to achieve at the very end.¡±


    Little tyrant was silent for a short while, and then he nodded his head. The worry in his eyes instantly scattered away. He failed once before, causing a knot to form in his heart. Without untying this know, he would most likely be stuck here for his entire lifetime.


    He spent a full five days before he walked out of the cottage. Though he looked entirely fatigued, and that there were even traces of his meridians being damaged, he did not disappoint her and was able to successfully establish his Foundation.


    ¡°Grandma.¡± His eyes clearly carried dazzling lights that were never there before. Only today, ever since he turned even a penta spirit veins holder, did that strand of gloom hidden at the depths of his eyes finally disappear for good.


    ¡°Not bad! As expected of someone I taught.¡± Zhu Yao stroked his head as she praised. In four years, he had already turned from a childish looking youth into a tall and sturdy young man with a manly demeanour. Now, whenever she wanted to pat on his head, she even had to tiptoe.


    Little tyrant scratched his head out of embarrassment. On his slightly resolute face, he revealed a simple and honest smile. ¡°Grandma, do I still have to continue my closed-door training and raise my cultivation?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush!¡± Zhu Yao shook her head. She had him establish his Foundation quickly because his mental state had already reached that level in the first place. If he were to cultivate blindly forward, and if his mental state could not keep up, it wouldn¡¯t be good either. After all, working behind closed doors was not something good. ¡°It¡¯s time to put things into practice now.¡±


    ¡°Practice?¡±


    Zhu Yao signalled him to follow her, and then brought him to that ¡°demonic beast collection point¡±. As expected, there was already a seventh rank beastie waiting there with its limbs injured due to some unknown reason. The beast looked like an ape, but it had six limbs. Pinching onto one flower with one paw, it was presently plucking out one petal at a time, and it was even murmuring softly.


    As it pulled one petal out, it spoke.


    ¡°Lord¡¯s elder sister will come¡­¡±


    Pulling out another one, it then said.


    ¡°Lord¡¯s elder sister will not come¡­¡±

 Chapter 305: Towards Wandering City

    Chapter 305: Towards Wandering City


    Question. What was the best method to raise one¡¯s skills? Answer: Practical experience!


    The training method which Zhu Yao had taught of, was through actual battles. When she recalled the time she was training her sword techniques, she refined her skills through the daily abuse of her master, where even her face would swell and her nose would turn green. Now, it was little tyrant¡¯s turn. Naturally, it would only be fair if she were to beat him up till he had a greener nose and a more swollen face than her.


    Then, she invited a bunch of thugs¡­ ah pui, partners. Just who was more suitable as sparring partners than demonic beasts which had lived in the forest since they were young, and had lived their lives just for battles? After she had treated the injuries of quite a bit beasties, so she should receive some visiting fees, right? Though, a large part of their injuries came from themselves trying to cripple¡­ themselves.


    With helpers, Zhu Yao officially turned into a spectator. Every morning, she would head over to the ¡°demonic beast collection point¡± and heal a beastie. Then, she would task them to be a sparring partner for little tyrant. After completing it, she would reward them by stroking their fur, before bringing the lifeless little tyrant back home.


    Thus this continued on and on¡­


    Three months later, she was rewarded with an undying little tyrant, anda crowd of loyal beastie fans.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± A certain youth who had already been cruelly treated by the beasties, felt like crying.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°Do I really have to defeat this beastie?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we change it with another one?¡±


    ¡°This is to train you, young man!¡±


    ¡°But, this¡­ is a third rank Weeping Spirit Beast.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate your enemy, young man!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This was not a problem of underestimating it, this spirit beast did not have any offensive abilities at all, alright?


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, defeat this monster! Go, all in order to save Earth! Ultraman!¡±


    The hell is an Ultraman? Little tyrant had no choice but to take two steps forward, and then, threw a punch straight at the furball that was looking at him with watery eyes. His fist, instantly sunk into the furball.


    A moment later¡­


    ¡°Wuaahhh¡­¡± An earth-shaking cry resounded through the skies.


    This Weeping Spirit Beast was indeed a spirit beast with no offensive capabilities, it¡¯s only unique trait was¡­ it was great at crying! Known as the proudest demonic beast in history, it would cry if it was cold, would cry if it was hot, and would cry if it was in pain. Just offending it a little would make it cry in front of you!


    Furthermore, its cry was certainly the sound of a devil to one¡¯s ears, with its reverberations being capable of lingering for three days, no matter how cute or how frail it looked. Furthermore, it had a pure personality. Just by being slightly nice to it, it would cheekily follow after you. However, it was a beastie that neither practitioners nor demonic beasts would dare to offend the most. Without a single exception.


    If other demonic beasts were hard to handle, there would still be methods to deal with them. However, the moment a Weeping Spirit Beast were to cry, its tears of sorrow would definitely be capable of reversing the flow of a river. It would not stop till it was satisfied. Yet, it just had to possess defensive capabilities that other beasties could never have, resistant to all type of attacks.


    The Weeping Spirit Beast¡¯s ultrasonic wave attack was still persisting¡­


    Shaking the two surrounding audience.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± What happened to the promise of beating demonic beasts?


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± It seemed like she had gone too far this time. ¡°Ahem¡­ Little tyrant, I say!¡± Zhu Yao patted on his shoulders. Mustering a stern and heavy tone, she said. ¡°You must understand that there always many accidents in one¡¯s lifetime. You must learn to be firm and strong. Just treat this as a test. I shall leave this Weeping Spirit Beast in your hands. Gambatte!¡± It was definitely not because she wanted to experience the cries of a Weeping Spirit Beast due to her utter boredom, it definitely wasn¡¯t!


    After saying that, she ran out with dust clouds trailing behind her. Mn, she went back to place down noise cancellation formations.


    Little tyrant: ¡°¡­¡± He was fooled, right!? He definitely was.


    Turning his head back, he glanced at the furball which had already turned red from the crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±


    ¡°Wuaahh¡­¡±


    ¡°I was wrong, alright?¡±


    ¡°Wuaaah¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t hit you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Waaahhh¡­¡±


    ¡°Haah¡­¡±


    The Weeping Spirit Beast¡¯s cry lasted for an entire day and night. When Zhu Yao went to check up on little tyrant again, he was already hugging onto white furball. With a face that looked like he wanted to cry to death, he was waiting at the courtyard for her.


    ¡°Eh? Little tyrant. Is this the spirit beast that you just took in? You have great taste!¡±


    ¡°Meow~¡±


    A certain youth who sold his body to stop the wails of a beast: ¡°¡­¡± Can I overthrow my master?


    A year later.


    Through the cruel acts¡­ ah pui. Through the enthusiastic spars of the crowd of demonic beasts, little tyrant¡¯s actual combat capabilities had improved leaps and bounds. He was already capable of dealing with a fifth rank demonic beast. Though he might not be able to beat one, at the very least, protecting himself from one was no problem at all. Back then, she was once thoroughly abused by a fifth rank fox demon when she was already a Foundation Paragon practitioner, which directly resulted to her first disconnection.


    It could be seen that little tyrant¡¯s comprehension abilities and IQ were really high, far surpassing hers. When she thought about it, she really felt a little¡­ envious!


    Haah, the radiance of a genius was definitely far out of her reach.


    In order to calm her heart¡­ ah pui. In order to ensure the peace of the world, Zhu Yao decided to begin her role model raising project.


    ¡°Going to Wandering City?¡± Little tyrant was startled. Keeping the sword in his hand, he said with a puzzled look. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Little tyrant, I say!¡± Zhu Yao began to lead him on. ¡°You have already cultivated for so long, it¡¯s about time to check on your results. It all boils down to this, in order to see if you¡¯re able to apply what you have learnt.¡±


    The corner of little tyrant¡¯s lips twitched, his face was cold. ¡°Grandma, are you certain it¡¯s not because you want to head out and play?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Little tyrant, how can you say that about your grandma? Do I look like someone that playful?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She was actually unable to refute it. As expected, the older a child was, the less cute he would become. ¡°Nonsense, grandma is doing this for you.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, you were even talking about trying out the spirit fruit which Wandering City is known for.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Why did you remember something like that so clearly? Where did that obedient and cute little tyrant go? Why did every single disciple she raise end up having such cold faces?


    ¡°Haah!¡± Little tyrant let out a long sigh, and with a helpless look, he said. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go then. Let me make some preparations¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to prepare?¡± Zhu Yao asked on reflex.


    Little tyrant stopped, and then he looked at her with a ¡®when will she ever learn¡¯ face. ¡°Grandma¡­ Do you know where Wandering City is? Do you know how many spirit stones it costs to stay a night there?Do you know much a kilogram of spirit fruits costs?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± She was stabbed in the chest.


    ¡°Haah¡­ Let me prepare.¡± Little tyrant turned around and left with a sad look.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did she feel like the disciple she raised was looking down on her? It was as if her forehead was plastered with the word ¡°Useless¡±!


    Her position as a parent was in danger of crumbling, what to do? Emergency, I¡¯m waiting online for an answer!


    Zhu Yao pondered deeply for a moment. In the end, she found the answer. Mn, it was definitely because her master did not teach her well.


    She then silently turned to look at the white-clothed figure next to her with a resentful look.


    Receiving the resentful lightwaves, light swirled within a certain master¡¯s eyes, and then, he lowered his head. Smooch! He sealed his disciple¡¯s lips.


    Alright! Her master taught her really well!


    In the morning of the second day, without knowing where and how little tyrant managed to gather a pouch of spirit stones, he prepared all the required items needed for the trip and then informed her that they could depart.


    The few people gathered at Zhu Yao¡¯s courtyard, and little tyrant¡¯s furball spirit beast was responsible for the headcount.


    It first leapt in front of Zhu Yao and obediently called out. ¡°Meow~¡±


    ¡°Good boy!¡± Zhu Yao stroked its head.


    It then leapt in front of Little Eighth, and called out. ¡°Looord¡­¡±


    ¡°Ou.¡± Little Eighth who had successfully grown out all his feathers and finally had the look of a bird, responded in a proud manner.


    It then leapt in front of her master. ¡°¡­¡± It did not dare to let out a sound.


    Finally, it leapt back to its own master¡¯s side, and looked away. ¡°Tch~¡±


    Little tyrant: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this really his spirit beast? What happened to the promised contract between master and servant?


    The lot of them then flew in the southern direction. After flying for an entire day, they managed to arrive at Wandering City.


    Wandering City was where most wandering practitioners were gathered at, and it was also the biggest city for them. It was bustling with activities. There were rumours that the city lord was a Demigod Sovereign, and he was the only person among wandering practitioners who had managed to become a Demigod. Though his lifespan was approaching its limit, it was still because of him living here that no one dared to easily offend Wandering City. A long while after that, this city became the largest gathering site for wandering practitioners.


    Over here, birthright was of no importance, only strength and abilities mattered. Wandering practitioners and regular sect disciples did not discriminate against each other. Let alone heretic practitioners, even the various clans and sects were unable to exert their influence here.


    However, the reason why Wandering City was famous was not just because of this. This city was the only place where the ¡°Scentless Fruit¡± could bear fruit. It was said that this fruit was formed by chaotic spiritual energy. No matter what spirit veins one possessed, after eating it, the fruit would turn into the person¡¯s corresponding spiritual energy. Compared to spirit fruits of other types, this fruit could be eaten by anyone of all ages. Though the spiritual energy improvement it provided was not large, it was still a rare fruit that many practitioners would fight over for.


    It was unfortunate that the Scentless Fruit Tree could only grow within Wandering City. Even if one tried to forcefully move it, the fruit tree was unable to survive outside the city. Thus, this fruit became the specialty of this place.


    Of course, the reason why Zhu Yao was here in Wandering City was for this fru¡­ Ah pui, it was of course not because of this fruit.


    A mere fruit was naturally unable to allow this city hold the title of number one city for wandering practitioners. What practitioners are truly excited about, was the Great Wandering Practitioners¡¯ Tournament held here once every ten years.


    That¡¯s right. The various sects had their sect tournaments, while wandering practitioners had their own tournaments as well.


    Similarly, they were split into three groups ¨C Essence, Foundation, and Azoth. The difference was that the Great Wandering Practitioners¡¯ Tournament was a sports competition completely, and purely for the common masses. Though the scale was not as huge as the Great Inter-Sect Tournament, it was still very popular among many wandering practitioners.


    Zhu Yao felt that compared to idols that experience regular growth paths in clans and sects, these heroes of the common people were much more able to engrave themselves in people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Little tyrant, good luck! Don¡¯t be careless, become the champion of the Foundation group!¡± Zhu Yao patted on Little Bai¡¯s shoulders. ¡°The champion¡¯s prize awaits you!¡±


    Little tyrant¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Grandma¡­ You¡¯re not just thinking about obtaining that ¡®Scentless Fruit¡¯, right?¡±


    ¡°Hohoho¡­¡± Zhu Yao rubbed his head. ¡°How can you think of your grandma that way? It¡¯s a very important event. Something like the ¡®Scentless Fruit¡¯ or whatever¡­ it¡¯s not like I really want it that bad!¡± Geez~!


    ¡°¡­¡± She clearly wanted it really bad.


    ¡°Go, Pikachu! You must become the champion, alright?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s a Pikachu?


    Little tyrant let out a long sigh. Forget it, he indeed needed to test out his abilities, after all. He handed over Little Eighth and the furball, who had gotten used to lying on his shoulders, to his grandma. Then, with a light push from his feet, he flew into the participants¡¯ venue.


    Because there were simply too many wandering practitioners, and that this was also the most authoritative tournament among wandering practitioners, the degree of enthusiasm people had was no less than the olympic games. This was why the preliminaries of the tournament were very easy, and no registration was needed either. The participants simply had to head over to the corresponding competition stage. The way to advance? A battle royale!

 Chapter 306: Practitioners’ Great Tournament Reality TV

    Chapter 306: Practitioners¡¯ Great Tournament Reality TV


    Zhu Yao was really confident in little tyrant. Though his cultivation level was not really standing out in the Foundation category, his actual combat experience was more than sufficient. Him being beaten by various high rank demonic beasts all these years were not for naught.


    As expected, an hour later, little tyrant easily advanced into the next stage. Among the several hundred Foundation practitioners, only twenty or so of them remained, and little tyrant was the one and only early-stage Foundation practitioner among them.


    The groupings for the other two categories were all decided as well. In the Essence category, there were forty-two participants, twenty-one in the Foundation category, and Azoth being the smallest, with only sixteen participants.


    At this moment, the organizers from Wandering City came. A tall, red stage was casually erected in front of them, and it suddenly began to slowly rise. The red sheet was removed, revealing a stage made of white jade, and a row of exquisite-looking chairs were placed on top of it, emitting out an immensely overbearing aura. However, there were no one seated on them. Above the chairs, there was another empty floating square platform.


    A middle-aged man, possessing the cultivation level of late-stage Azoth and wearing the Wandering City¡¯s staff uniform, flew on his sword and landed on the stage. He took a step forward and swept a glance at the practitioners who were densely packed together, and with a solemn voice, he transmitted his voice throughout the entire tournament venue. ¡°Fellow daoists, welcome to Wandering City. Firstly, I would like to congratulate all of you for advancing past the preliminaries.¡± He looked at the practitioners that advanced, and began to voice out large paragraphs of official statements. ¡°Our Wandering City was built many thousand years ago with the support from many daoists, and also the protection from our old ancestor, even till now¡­ bala bala¡­¡± After singing a string of praises, his tone changed as he began to introduce the sponsors.¡°This tournament is brought to you by Tower Master Zhao of Treasure Passing Tower, Pagoda Master Li of Source Spirit Pagoda, and Boss Yuan of Treasure Retrieving Mark. All who advanced past the preliminaries will be awarded with one ¡®Scentless Fruit¡¯. The top three Essence practitioners will be awarded with¡­¡±


    He continued to introduce a row of prizes. For each prize he introduced, a practitioner would take up a seat on the stage and greet the various people present with a smile. Though, the cultivation levels of the practitioners were really varied, with some being at the Foundation stage, or even the Nascent Soul stage. However, every single one of them was seated in a row on the stage.


    Zhu Yao faintly felt as if she was spectating a reality TV programme, and the introductions she was hearing instantly changed accordingly.


    ¡°Welcome everyone, you¡¯re presently watching the TV programme ¡®Wandering Practitioners¡¯ Great Tournament¡¯ sponsored by ¡°Treasure Passing Tower¡±, ¡°Source Spirit Pagoda¡± and ¡°Treasure Retrieving Mark¡±. We like to thank Source Spirit Pagoda, your great companion for spiritual herbs, and great guarantee to the quality of medicinal pellets. We would also like to thank Treasure Passing Tower, your wisest choice for mystic artifacts for a smooth cultivation journey, for greatly supporting the programme. Lastly, we like to thank Treasure Retrieving Mark, the professional escort services that¡¯s worth your money, for sponsoring the prizes today. The tournament this time is fair, just, and open to the public! It is hosted entirely by Wandering City, and is split into three categories. The matches are randomly assigned, and ultimately the top three will be greatly awarded. For this programme, Wandering City holds the say in all the rules! Now, let us welcome the judges of this tournament with a warm applause! Tower Master Zhao of Treasure Passing Tower, Pagoda Master Li of Source Spirit Pagoda, Boss Yuan of Treasure Retrieving Mark, and their close friends!¡±


    Clap clap clap¡­


    Zhu Yao clapped her hands on reflex.


    The entire place was instantly dead silent.


    Several hundred eyes swept towards her.


    Zhu Yao, an audience who had the courtesy to clap for the performance: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hohoho¡­¡± The hell. Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Umm¡­ My hands were dirty, hoho, so I was dusting the dirt off¡­¡± Thus, she had no choice but to strongly patted her hands under the intense gaze of the crowd. See, this is the trouble you get into for acting on reflex! Know some shame!


    In an instant, she received several hundred stares that felt as if they were looking at an idiot.


    So uncomfortable!


    The silence of the crowd did not persist for long, as their attention was drawn away an instant later by a growl coming from the not so distant skies.


    That roar could be heard wide and far, and it felt as if it carried endless might. Though it was not releasing any pressure, it could not help but stir the hearts and senses of people, causing them to feel at awe.


    Zhu Yao frowned. Why did this roar sound so similar to the roar of a dragon?


    As expected, not even a moment later, a humongous beast came flying over from the horizon. Its entire body was covered in pitch-black. It had the looks of a snake did not have any legs. Its pair of eyes were like lightning, and horns grew above its head. It constantly swirled about in the shy. It was actually a ninth rank demonic beast.


    ¡°Scaled Dragon! A ninth rank Scaled Dragon!¡± The crowd cried out in awe.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sovereign Hua Lin of Wandering City.¡±


    ¡°Sovereign Hua Lin has arrived.¡±


    The crowd was instantly in an uproar. With revering eyes, they looked above the Scaled Dragon where the Demigod Sovereign, dressed in azure robes, was standing.


    The Scaled Dragon seemed to have intentionally circled around in the sky twice, before coiling towards the highest seat.


    ¡°Sovereign Hua Lin is actually able to tame a Scaled Dragon as his spiritual beast. He¡¯s really amazing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s a Scaled Dragon! It¡¯s said that its species carry the bloodline of the Dragon race, and that it¡¯s the species of demonic beasts that¡¯s closest to the God race.¡±


    The crowd began to fervently discuss about that Scaled Dragon.


    Little Eighth who had been lying on Zhu Yao¡¯s shoulder like a corpse shifted his head away in disdain. ¡°Tch!¡± Stupid humans, just which part of that looks like a Dragon?


    That Scaled Dragon seemed to be extremely satisfied with the commotion it caused. After arriving at the highest seat, it did not rush to make a landing, but instead, it brought its master up in the air and once again flew a perfect circle in the sky, showing off its demeanour. With its mouth wide open, it let out the same draconic roar from before.


    Zhu Yao frowned. ¡°So noisy.¡±


    Little Eighth was even more direct. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    His voice was not loud. The practitioners next to them were most likely unable to hear him either. However, that Scaled Dragon which had yet to show off completely suddenly twitched, and fell straight onto the stage with its face planted onto the ground. Even the Demigod Sovereign on its back wobbled, and had almost fallen off its body.


    Hua Lin desperately clung onto his reputation as a Demigod practitioner. What happened to this spiritual beast today?


    The Scaled Dragon however, opened its large, black pearly eyes as it looked straight at Zhu Yao¡¯s direction. Its eyes first shone from excitement, and then it dimmed right away. Finally, it began to shiver, emitting out an unclear growl.


    ¡°Heisha, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hua Lin asked a little worriedly. After all, it was a spiritual beast he managed to tame through great difficulties.


    The Scaled Beast however ignored him, and had instead began to shiver even more, like a leaf being blown by the wind. Its voice grew even sadder, and tears began to well in its eyes.


    No one else could understand, but Zhu Yao heard it really clearly.


    ¡°Wuu¡­ Lord hates Tiaotiao now. Tiaotiao is so sad. Tiaotiao wants to cry. Wuu¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. Tiaotiao? Wasn¡¯t it called Heisha? To have such a distasteful name for a demonic beast, was it named by its parents?


    Hua Lin inspected his spiritual beast for a long while, but was unable to find out what was wrong. Sighing, he had no choice but to leapt down from its body. The Scaled Dragon however immediately coiled up into a spiral, and then occupied the stage like a round flat pie. A pair of broken-hearted, black pearly eyes were what¡¯s left that could be seen at the center, and the surroundings were suffused with a low and dispirited atmosphere.


    Little Eighth, the culprit, glared in that direction for a while, and muttered. ¡°Stupid.¡±


    That Scaled Dragon immediately shivered even more than before.


    ¡°Wuuu¡­ I¡¯m being hated. I really want to die!¡±


    Zhu Yao immediately pressed on Little Eighth, and whispered. ¡°Stop scaring it already. If you scare it any further than now, you will cause a commotion.¡±


    Can¡¯t you see that even Hua Lin is being pushed to the very end of the stage due to its large figure? Anymore than that and he¡¯s going to fall.


    #Informed on the importance of the God race¡¯s bloodline#


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Hua Lin finally regained his senses from his spiritual beast¡¯s anomaly. He secretly felt fortunate that these practitioners had never seen a Scaled Dragon before and believed that this coiling of its body was the usual stance it would always take. Not a single person suspected it. His reputation was kept safe, but because of this commotion, he no longer had the mood to say the speech he had initially prepared. Thus, with a wave of his hand, several types of formations were placed on the wide tournament venue. With incredible seriousness and might, he said. ¡°Let the tournament begin.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The layout of the wandering practitioners¡¯ tournament was actually really simple. Two people would face each other and the winner would move onto the next round. The number of Azoth and Essence practitioners who advanced were coincidentally an even number, while only the Foundation category had an even number of twenty-one people. Probably because little tyrant was the only early-stage Foundation practitioner and had the lowest cultivation level in the Foundation category, he had the honour of directly skipping through two of the rounds. When the third round finally started, including him, there were only six people left. Without doing anything, little tyrant had the honour of advancing into the top six.


    Zhu Yao consoled the fortunate participant who was about to head onto the arena. ¡°It¡¯s fine, little tyrant. Luck also plays a part in competitions.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Grandma, can you not say such things while nibbling on melon seeds? You¡¯re not even the slightest bit persuasive that way, alright?


    ¡°Good boy. Win this round, and you will be in the top three!¡± It¡¯s so fortunate of him to enter the finals straight away!


    ¡°Haah¡­¡± Little tyrant sighed. ¡°But, I have never exchanged blows with the rest, so I don¡¯t know the depths of their power. What if¡­¡±


    ¡°Little tyrant, do you really think that when you encounter an enemy, he will give you time to understand his abilities completely before making his move?¡±


    He was stunned. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°The importance of competitions lie in your own personal growth. The competitions themselves are of no concern.¡±


    The worries in his eyes instantly swept away. ¡°I understand now, grandma.¡±


    ¡°Mn, remember to win a few more Scentless Fruits!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± In the end, it¡¯s still for the Scentless Fruits, isn¡¯t it? It felt so saddening to have a senior who did not go by the book!


    ¡°If I¡¯m right, you¡¯re facing an intermediate-stage Foundation practitioner in your upcoming match.¡± Zhu Yao pointed at a practitioner in grey clothes not far away from them. He was the only intermediate-stage Foundation practitioner in the top six, while the rest were either at the late stages or at the Paragon level. Unlike little tyrant who was seeded into the semifinals, he advanced with his own strength. ¡°As someone who is able to stand above many with just his intermediate-stage cultivation level, he is most likely really hard to deal with compared to other practitioners. Watch out, and don¡¯t underestimate your opponent.¡±


    Little tyrant nodded. ¡°Mn, I understand.¡±


    After the break at half-time, the tournament between the top six drew its curtains. Zhu Yao¡¯s guess was right. Little tyrant¡¯s opponent was the intermediate-stage Foundation practitioner.


    If her eyes proved reliable, his opponent should possess the fire and wood spirit veins. In the previous matches, he had been using mystic arts of these two types.


    Little tyrant had the penta spirit veins, so he was not afraid either. Adding that his opponent had just gone through two matches, while this was little tyrant¡¯s first match, little tyrant had the advantage in terms of stamina. However, his opponent¡¯s abilities should not be limited to just these, and that he was still hiding some.


    The match between the two was the third and last match of the round. When the front two matches had just ended, little tyrant rose in the air and landed at the center of the arena. Zhu Yao instantly felt a sense of pride welling inside her.


    Watch. A new star is about to be born.

 Chapter 307: Rising New Star

    Chapter 307: Rising New Star


    Almost at the same time, that intermediate-stage Foundation practitioner descended from the air as well. The two of them landed on the arena at the same time.


    ¡°Fellow daoist, please advice.¡±


    The opponent courteously hugged his fist and returned a greeting. In the next moment, he summoned a spiritual sword and initiated an attack. It had to be mentioned that he was a participant with great techniques. Every single one of his attack and art was used at the most opportune moment, maximizing the effects of his attacks. Little tyrant, on the other hand, was a power-type participant. His attacks and methods were after all largely developed through countless matches with various demonic beasts. They were quick and ruthless, with great force behind them. Compared to flashy moves, most of them were practical and efficient attacks.


    Both of them had their strengths, and it was hard for either of them to gain an advantage on the other. Zhu Yao however was not worried. Though little tyrant only had the cultivation level of at the early-stage Foundation, his abilities were capable of resisting a fifth rank demonic beast. Furthermore, the demonic beasts that sparred with him were different every day, and they all had various abilities. This way, he was not reliant on a specific element, and he was now able to deal with various types of mystic arts handily. Almost at the same time he were to realize that his opponent was using a certain element of mystic art, his body would on reflex use a mystic art of the opposing element.


    Thus, in just a few moments, the technique-type practitioner was slowly driven into a disadvantageous position.


    He could not help but look flustered. He had initially thought that this would be the easiest match so far, as, after all, his opponent¡¯s strength was a level lower than his. Never did he expect that he would instead be suppressed by his opponent instead. He had believed that his usage of mystic arts could already be considered unparalleled, but he never thought that his opponent could use various mystic arts faster than him, as if he was using them on instincts alone. Furthermore, his speed on casting any type of mystic art was incredible. Could he be a penta spirit veins holder? Is a penta spirit veins holder supposed to be this terrifying?


    If this were to go on, he would most likely lose! The practitioner¡¯s expression sank, bringing out his hundred and twenty percent of concentration. With a wave of his hand, he constructed a wood-type mystic art ¨C Heaven-Earth Net. In an instant, countless vines grew at rapid speeds, speeding towards little tyrant in all directions.


    Bai Zhiyuan leapt far into the air, wanting to dodge them. Those vines however immediately followed after him, growing all the way to the skies and grabbing hold of his legs, which restricted his movements. One sharp thorn after another approached his figure.


    Little tyrant¡¯s expression sank as he instantly summoned a large fireball to burn away the vines restricting him. Furthermore, the flames were even spreading towards the ground. His opponent immediately cast a water-type art.


    Huaaaa. A heavy rain came pouring down, extinguishing the huge flames in an instant. When little tyrant landed on the ground, the ground was already completely wet.


    A good opportunity! The practitioner¡¯s eyes shone, as he immediately unleashed the formation which he used the vines to construct earlier. In an instant, a great white light flashed beneath little tyrant¡¯s feet, and the surroundings began to freeze up. Little tyrant was quickly frozen in ice.


    It finally ended.


    The practitioner heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was all completed in a mere instant. His speed of casting was extremely quick, and before everyone could even react, little tyrant was already frozen.


    So he had the fire, wood and ice spirit veins. Zhu Yao understood and nodded, it seemed like the thing he had been concealing till now was his ice spirit vein. However¡­ no matter how fast he was, it would not be any effective at all.


    Before the practitioner could celebrate his victory, that iceberg suddenly made a crisp, crackling sound.


    A figure flashed past. In the next moment, a regular second rank sword was already held right at his neck. In the face of absolute strength, speeds would just be paper tigers.


    ¡°Fellow daoist, good fight!¡± Little tyrant courteously spoke, as shattered pieces of ice scattered onto the ground behind him.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s impossible!¡± The practitioner looked at Bai Zhiyuan, who had charged out from the ice, in complete disbelief. His cultivation level was clearly lower than his own, so how could he possibly be able to charge out of it?


    Little tyrant slowly retracted his sword. No matter if this practitioner believed it or not, this battle was won by little tyrant. The practitioner was however, still standing on the arena with a dazed look.


    The entire place was in an uproar.


    ¡°Tch, idiot!¡± Little Eighth silently spat out.


    Even the Demigod practitioner, who had been standing on the highest point of the stage and was unable to escape from being squeezed by his own spiritual beast, nodded in satisfaction as well. He stroked his slightly white beard, and said. ¡°Mn, such a talented youth.¡±


    Zhu Yao silently shifted her eyes away. This was why she said little tyrant was a power-type participant. Every day, he was beaten up by various types of demonic beasts with various attack patterns, so it would be impossible not to gain a rough skin and hard muscles from that, and it would not be unexplainable if his resistance stat was maxed out either. The iceberg of a mere Foundation practitioner could not possibly block the tail of a fifth rank demonic beast, right? Furthermore, it was the type where he would be smashed by tails without knowing that those demonic beasts were capable of doing that. Zhu Yao had initially wanted to raise him up into a sword cultivator, but unknowingly, she had instead raised a physique cultivator.


    Uh¡­ This was definitely an unexplainable mistake on the side of operations.


    Fortunately, little tyrant had a good base. Even when his physical parameters were raised, he did not turn into a bulky man with muscles filling his face. He still had the same little white face with unlimited potential.


    Little tyrant won beautifully in that particular round. At the very least, the group that were in the finals, had all been successfully stunned. Other than the Azoth practitioners who felt a little disapproving of him, every Foundation and Essence disciple was dumbfounded.


    Initially, to all practitioners, they would put emphasis on training their arts, while those who cultivate their bodies were of a miniscule amount. Using gaming terminology, practitioners were ranged magic users with high intelligence, high magical power, and high magical defense, but incredibly terrible stamina and physical defense. Little tyrant however was an abnormal case. While raising his three main stats at the same time, he had even unlocked the physical route of the skill tree. This was why the rest were this stunned.


    In the following finals, he had undoubtedly suppressed the Foundation Paragon through sheer force, and was able to successfully become the champion.


    The exciting award ceremony began. Only nine practitioners remained in the arena, being the champion and runner-ups for the respective categories. Filled with spirit and valiance, they walked onto the podium. Standing on the podium were the various sponsors and leaders, and they personally awarded and encouraged the practitioners. Furthermore, they took a group shot together to mark the occasion. At this moment, the winners represented the backbone of the new cultivation world. They were the honor and pride of the cultivation world, each and every single one of them was a rising star. Ah~ My country¡­


    Ahem! Stop there!


    Everything above was just an imagination on her part.


    The actual scenario was different. Someone that seemed to a manager chuckled as he handed a storage pouch to every single winner, while not forgetting to ask each one of them a question. ¡°Congratulations, fellow daoist. Do you have any intentions of joining our Wandering City? We have great salary, few missions, and we will arrange a cave residence with rich spiritual energy for you. Every month, we will even issue Scentless Fruits.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    The manager asked every single winner, but unfortunately, not a single one of them gave a positive answer. Then, he sighed as he returned to the stage, and just as he was planning on ending this tournament¡­


    ¡°Wait!¡± The Demigod Sovereign above suddenly called out. With a wave of his hand, a light breeze blew towards the few people who had just received their prizes. Little tyrant¡¯s figure lightened and his body flew towards the tall stage.


    Sovereign Hua Lin raised him towards his own seat at the tall stage, then, he glanced at the stage which was already being completely occupied by his spiritual beast. He had no choice but to give up and place little tyrant on the stage beneath his, where the sponsors were.


    With a stern and esteemed look, he said. ¡°Practitioner, are you willing to become my disciple, and come under my tutelage?¡±


    When these words were spoken, everyone on-site held their breaths. A Demigod Sovereign wanting to take in a disciple was a huge matter, and it was even Sovereign Hua Lin the number one wandering practitioner no less. Never did anyone expect that a mere wandering practitioners¡¯ tournament would make a Demigod practitioner think about taking in a disciple. Envy appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes, as they looked at Bai Zhiyuan with excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s¡­ what?¡± Hua Lin was stunned, and only then did he realize what Bai Zhiyuan had just said. Unwilling. Someone actually rejected the proposal of becoming a disciple of a Demigod practitioner!


    Everyone on-site began to gasp at this moment.


    ¡°Have you truly thought about it?¡± Pass this village and there won¡¯t be anymore stores. ¡°I don¡¯t take in a disciple often!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sovereign, for your goodwill.¡± Little tyrant hugged his fist and said. ¡°However, I already have a master, and my abilities were cultivated by my master. Bai Zhiyuan is unwilling to do something that¡¯s akin to betraying her.¡±


    Only then did Hua Lin understand the situation, however, he was still unwilling to give up. ¡°May I know who your master is?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right here.¡±


    ¡°May I see her?¡± As a wandering practitioner, stealing disciples or whatever, was something he was best at.


    Little tyrant turned his head and looked in Zhu Yao¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Little Eighth, stop eating. It¡¯s time for us to shine.¡± Zhu Yao brought down the pouch of melon seeds from Little Eighth¡¯s foot, and then flew towards the tall stage. Little Eighth was unable to stabilize his footing in time, and a corner of the pouch under his other foot loosened, causing melon seed shells to scatter along the way.


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Little tyrant happily took a step forward.


    ¡°Not bad, little tyrant. You¡¯re simply incredible.¡± Before Zhu Yao even landed, she had already raised her thumb and praised him.


    ¡°You are his master?¡± So she¡¯s just an Azoth practitioner. Hua Lin was relieved. When she landed on the ground, he was planning on saying something when the Scaled Dragon that had been acting dead the entire time suddenly trembled, as if it had received some sort of shock. Its tail slammed towards him just like that.


    Smack¡­


    Sovereign Hua Lin, the number one wandering practitioner who was still carrying the demeanour of a celestial deity earlier, fell.


    With his face planted on the ground!


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Little tyrant: ¡°¡­¡±


    The various sponsors: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hohoho¡­ May I know how I should address fellow daoist?¡± Sovereign Hua Lin stood up at lightning speed, and looked towards Zhu Yao with a harmonious look. It was as if that tragedy earlier had never happened.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± If you want to act, at the very least, wipe away the dirt on your face first, hey.


    This instant face-changing quality could already be considered top-tier.


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, but she still returned an answer.


    Hua Lin nodded. ¡°So it¡¯s fellow daoist Yu. Do you specialize in the arts of beast taming?¡± He glanced at Little Eighth and said.


    ¡°Uh¡­ You can put it that way!¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. I am proficient in the arts of beast taming as well.¡± He stroked his beard as pridefully glanced at the Scaled Dragon above which was still trembling.


    ¡°¡­¡± Please remove the word ¡°proficient¡±. Earlier, you were clearly smacked down here by your own spiritual beast, hey.


    ¡°Since both you and I are wandering practitioners, and we are familiar with these arts, it can be said to be fate. Why don¡¯t you come under my tutelage as well?¡± If his master were to come under him, then her disciple would naturally become his grand-disciple, and he would still be considered as one of his people. Mn, Sovereign Hua Lin was quick-witted as expected.


    ¡°No need¡­¡± Just how much does this person want to take in a disciple? ¡°I have a master as well.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Hua Lin was stunned. He never thought of this possibility. ¡°How can you possibly have a master as well? Where is he? What¡¯s his cultivation level? Call him here as well, and have him come under¡­¡± Eh? Why is the surroundings so cold? Did the temperature drop?


    Zhu Yao held onto the pea that was about to charge out from her chest. Master, you must calm down, bullying the elderly is wrong!

 Chapter 308: Hua Lin, Don’t Cry

    Chapter 308: Hua Lin, Don¡¯t Cry


    Hua Lin sincerely wanted to take in the youth called Bai Zhiyuan as his disciple. As a good owner that loved his spiritual beasts and a Demigod practitioner who had focused on the spiritual beast taming business for several hundred years, Hua Lin could not resist a good youth who had a tenacious body akin to a spiritual beast. He was itching to take him in, and wanted to nurture him properly, train him meticulously¡­ Eh, things are starting to sound weird?


    As for spirit veins, the hell were they?


    It had been many years since he encountered a good seedling that could stir his heart in such a manner. No matter what, he had to take him in under his tutelage. In order for that to happen, he would not hesitate to do anything, even if it¡¯s taking in his master, or his master¡¯s master under his tutelage as well.


    In any case, being a master, grandmaster, or great grandmaster was of no concern. He felt that he could still accept those titles.


    ¡°Daoist Yu, just who is your master? Why don¡¯t you call your master out? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a really good master.¡± In the world of wandering practitioners, he had a very big say in things.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. If I call him out, you¡¯re dead meat!


    Even little tyrant silently turned his head away as well.


    ¡°Ahem, Sovereign Hua Lin, come over here for a bit.¡± Zhu Yao sighed, as she waved her hands at him with a darkened face, motioning him to come over.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Hua Lin was startled. Could it be that she was troubled with something? Thus, he curiously leaned over.


    ¡°I say, Hua Lin¡­¡± Zhu Yao brought him towards a corner of the stage, and patted on his shoulders. In an instant, she released her Demigod pressure, while restricting it to the area they were standing in.


    Hua Lin¡¯s legs trembled, and he was this close to kneeling down.


    Late-stage Demigod!


    Zhu Yao chuckled. ¡°Who do you think my master could be?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± His expression turned deathly pale. When did a late-stage Demigod appear among wandering practitioners? No one had informed him about it!


    ¡°Do you still want to meet my master now?¡±


    He shook his head wildly!


    ¡°Hoho¡­ Fellow daoist¡¯s master has the blessings of a celestial, and the lifespan of the sky!¡±


    ¡°Mn, good boy!¡± He just had to force her hand. She was a kind person in the first place, you know? ¡°Oh right, this is a secret. You understand, right?¡±


    Hua Lin: ¡°I understand.¡± ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    When Zhu Yao brought him back to the center of the stage, Hua Lin¡¯s legs were still trembling a little. The girls now sure are brutal. As I thought, am I already outdated?


    ¡°Haah¡­¡± He looked at Bai Zhiyuan with a resentful look. If you already have a Demigod practitioner as your master, say so earlier! You made me lose face. ¡°Daoist Bai, an encounter is still a form of fate. Though we do not have the fate of being of master and disciple, why don¡¯t we¡­ become friends?¡± Is it too late to mend our relationship?


    Little tyrant was startled for a moment. He turned to look at Zhu Yao, and when he saw her nodding her head, he nodded as well.


    Hua Lin instantly revealed a flowery smile. Since they were friends, then let the matter of stealing away a disciple earlier be bygones.


    ¡°Oh right. Earlier, I saw that you address yourself as Bai Zhiyuan during the tournament. I believe that must be your mortal name. May I know what is your daoist title?¡±


    Little tyrant was startled, and then, he turned to look at Zhu Yao.


    Uh¡­


    The hell, why did she forget about this matter?


    Isn¡¯t it just giving a name? Giving a name or whatever, is something she¡¯s best at.


    ¡°He¡¯s my disciple, so he naturally has to carry my surname Yu. His name is Yu¡­ Ba!¡±


    Hua Lin: ¡°Yu Ba! Mighty and domineering! Such a good name!¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°Hoho, you have good eyes!¡±


    Bathroom Heat Lamp (Yu Ba) Bai Zhi Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Why did he feel something was odd?


    Hua Lin chatted with the two of them for half a day. Only then did Zhu Yao realize that this Demigod Sovereign, was a chattering box. If she had not interrupted him, she believed that he could have continued on for the entire day, all the way to the next morning. When Zhu Yao finally clearly expressed her intentions to leave, he unwillingly let them off.


    Presently, the people around the arena had long gone off.


    ¡°Remember to come back often to play!¡± Hua Lin waved his hands at the two of them.


    Just as Zhu Yao was about to fly off on her sword, from the corners of her eyes, she glanced at the Scaled Dragon which had been crying all day long on the tall stage. Sighing, she could not help but walk over.


    ¡°Stop crying.¡±


    The Scaled Dragon was startled for a moment, and then he raised his head from the spiraling coil. Its large, reddened eyes glanced in her direction, and in an instant, they sparkled. It then let out a frail sound.


    ¡°Meow~¡±


    ¡°Good boy!¡±


    The Scaled Dragon¡¯s sadness finally began to dissipate, as it weakly stretch out the tip of its tail.


    ¡°Not angry?¡±


    Finding it funny, Zhu Yao held onto the tip of its tail, and then shook it twice. ¡°Mn, not angry.¡±


    Its body instantly shook about¡­


    It no longer kept its body in a coiled state, recovering its demeanour as a tyrannical Scaled Dragon, and it began to playfully twist and turn.


    Hua Lin: (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ)


    As expected of Daoist Yu! She really had skills in the arts of beast taming! Even this Scaled Dragon of his was no longer throwing a tantrum. As expected of a late-stage Demigod Sovereign.


    Seeing Zhu Yao who had already flown off on her sword, admiration instantly filled Hua Lin¡¯s heart.


    Eh, wait a minute. What was that black figure following behind her?


    The hell, it was his Scaled Dragon.


    Come back! You¡¯re my spiritual beast, hey!


    Reputation Establishing Achievement, unlocked!


    Zhu Yao had initially decided to return to Peaceful Spiritual Forest, but the spiritual energy within little tyrant¡¯s body suddenly began to stir abnormally, and there were traces of him making a breakthrough. She had no choice but to change her plan in an instant and rented a cave residence to settle down in.


    A week later, little tyrant successfully broken into the intermediate-stage Foundation level. It seemed like this tournament had greatly influenced the growth of his mental state. Just this single trip alone had risen his cultivation. In the future, she had to consider putting study trips and the like into her education plan.


    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s return to Peaceful Spiritual Forest tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± She was planning on going on a study trip now!


    The corner of little tyrant¡¯s lips twitched, as he shook the storage pouch in front of her eyes.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s empty!¡± He let out a long sigh. ¡°Grandma¡­ We don¡¯t have any spirit stones left.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± That was a huge problem. ¡°What happened to the spirit stones we brought out?¡±


    He silently lowered his head, and looked at her hands.


    She was holding onto a basket filled with Scentless Fruits.


    ¡°¡­ Hohoho. Aiya, don¡¯t mind such small details.¡± It was just that her mouth was itching a little, so she bought a little more than expected.


    Little tyrant looked at her resentfully. ¡°The spirit stones we brought out were gathered by demonic beasts.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel like she was being seen as a prodigal?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ I refine some mystic artifacts and sell them?¡± She was rather confident in her crafting skills.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the materials.¡± (¡¦?¡¦)


    ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ I craft a few talismans¡­¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the materials.¡± (¡¦?¡¦)


    ¡°Then let¡¯s sell a few formation banners¡­¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the materials.¡± (¡¦?¡¦)


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home!¡± Let¡¯s go and oppress that rich tycoon frog!


    Just as they stepped out of the cave residence they rented, they bumped into a joyful Hua Lin who came to look for them. His dimples showed when he smiled, as he enthusiastically waved his hands at the two of them from afar.


    ¡°My dear little sister!¡±


    ¡°Little sister?¡± Who¡¯s your little sister?


    ¡°Uh¡­ Dear elder sister!¡±


    Little spat out a mouthful of flames. She¡¯s my elder sister!


    ¡°Uh¡­ Dear friend!¡±


    Cold air enveloped the surroundings. A certain master: A friend like this will steer my disciple astray.


    ¡°¡­¡± Then what should I address her as?


    A while later.


    ¡°Fellow daoists, where are you two planning to go?¡±


    ¡°We ran out of money, so we¡¯re returning home.¡± Zhu Yao replied.


    Hua Lin was startled. A moment later, he let out a smile again. ¡°So it¡¯s because of such a small matter. Fellow daoists, say so earlier! If you don¡¯t have spirit stones, I do!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯re just here to flaunt your wealth, aren¡¯t you?


    Seeing that the two of them were not looking too good, he realized the ambiguity in his words. He immediately attempted to save himself. ¡°What I¡¯m meaning to say is, every single small or large establishment belongs to my Wandering City. If fellow daoists wish to stay, putting aside the cost of renting them, it isn¡¯t even a problem to gift a cave residence to fellow daoists.¡± As he said that, he waved his hand. The formation core at the entrance used to place spirit stones with instantly flashed green.


    ¡°Thank you, Hua Lin!¡± Zhu Yao grabbed onto his hand in excitement. ¡°We are friends from now on.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor!¡±


    ¡°In that case, can you return me the rent we spent the last few days?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that Zhu Yao did not look as if she was kidding, Hua Lin pulled out a pouch for storing spirit stones with a darkened expression. From it, he took out a high-grade spirit stone.


    Before he could even pass it to her¡­


    Zhu Yao casually swiped away¡­ the pouch he was holding.


    ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re truly a good person.¡±


    The good person who was left with a single spirit stone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao immediately passed the pouch full of spirit stones to little tyrant, her household finance manager, and winked. Hurry and keep it. If it¡¯s still not enough, we can ask this old man for more. In any case, he¡¯s stupid and has lots of money.


    ¡°Ahem. Oh right, why are you looking for us?¡±


    Hua Lin was startled, and only did he regain his senses. He suppressed the pain from losing a pouch of high-grade spirit stones, and said. ¡°It¡¯s like this. This one has a presumptuous request, which requires the help of daoist¡¯s¡­ disciple. This matter concerns the reputation of all wandering practitioners, and the face of my Wandering City. This is why I have no choice but to seek aid from fellow daoist.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhu Yao was a little curious. ¡°Tell me more.¡±


    Hua Lin straightened his expression, and said with a stern tone. ¡°Daoist Yu, do you know about the Great Inter-Sect Tournament?¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. ¡°Of course! But what does that have to do with wandering practitioners?¡± The Great Inter-Sect Tournament naturally involved the participation from various sects and clans, but it did not have any relations with wandering practitioners which did not belong to any faction, right?


    ¡°In the past, yes. However, it¡¯s different now.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡± What did he mean?


    Hua Lin sighed, motioning them to enter the residence. With a wave of his hand, he placed down a few formations before he began to explain. ¡°Us wandering practitioners have always been on the weaker end, and most of us consist of disciples with a terrible mix of spirit veins. This led to us not being fated to enter the various sects, and had no choice but to take the four seas as our home. This was an ill fate in the first place, yet we still had to succumb to the pressure by the various sects and clans, leading to our ever dwindling resources. If we were to start calculating, we are basically worse off compared to heretic practitioners.¡± At the very least, heretic practitioners could still openly snatch what they wanted, while wandering practitioners had to take care of their own reputation. ¡°When I constructed this Wandering City back then, I merely wanted to provide wandering practitioners a peaceful and safe haven. However, in these few years, though the various sects did not dare to do anything in the open, they had constantly made small movements in the dark. Not to mention, they are always watching my Wandering City. It¡¯s still fine if I¡¯m around, but once my lifespan is depleted, I¡¯m afraid that no one will be able to protect this city.¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned. Wandering practitioners were indeed experiencing the worst lives out of all practitioners. Many of them were people who were disqualified by the various sects due to their terrible spirit veins. However, because they did not want to reduce themselves to mere heretic practitioners, they continued to live on without feeling embarrassed. Naturally, they would be oppressed everywhere they went.


    ¡°Then, what plans do you have?¡± Could it be that he wanted to seek revenge against the various sects and clans?


    ¡°I wish to prove the power of wandering practitioners to the various sects.¡± Hua Lin smiled, his old face seemed to be emitting a radiant glow. ¡°I wish to prove to the various sects, that even with poor aptitudes, we are not just targets that can be bullied easily. So, in this upcoming Great Inter-Sect Tournament, my Wandering City will participate as well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of having my disciple, represent Wandering City in the tournament?¡±


    Óñ°Ô (Yu Ba) ¨C °Ô£ºDomineering/tyrannical


    Ô¡°Ô (Yu Ba) ¨C Or Bathroom Master, a term coined by the Chinese, is short for Heat/Fan/Light 3-in-1 products made for bathrooms. Usually they are heat lamps though. Something like this: here

 Chapter 309: Run, Little Tyrant

    Chapter 309: Run, Little Tyrant


    ¡°Fellow daoist Yu, this concerns the future of all wandering practitioners. To tell you the truth, I have already made the utmost preparations, and have already found the participants for the Essence and Azoth category. Presently, a Foundation practitioner is all I¡¯m missing.¡± Hua Lin¡¯s expression sank, and then sighed. ¡°I am aware that my lifespan is running out, and though I do not regret dying, I am unwilling to see wandering practitioners stay in such a low standing forever.¡±


    Zhu Yao was a little hesitant. Hua Lin¡¯s thoughts were good, and they were all for the sake of wandering practitioners as well. Just by looking at this Wandering City alone, he indeed had thoughts of expanding the wandering practitioner business into greater heights. Towards an elderly with such enthusiasm for public service, she really found it hard to reject him. However, unfortunately, the place where the Great Inter-Sect Tournament was being conducted in had to be Ness Cesary Sect out of all places.


    Zhu Yao unconsciously tapped her fingers on the table, and after a moment of silence, she said. ¡°I have to consider this matter for a while more, I can¡¯t give you answer right now.¡±


    Hua Lin¡¯s enthusiasm instantly extinguished, and he glanced at her with slight disappointment and regret. With a bitter smile, he nodded. ¡°Alright! Three days later, the disciples and I will set off from Gathering Frust Mansion. Hua Lin shall patiently wait for fellow daoist Yu¡¯s good news.¡± After saying that, he turned to look at little tyrant with a face filled with unwillingness. His mouth moved up and down, yet he still kept his words to himself and left through the door.


    Only after they were no longer able to see his figure, did an inquiry sounded behind Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Grandma, why didn¡¯t you agree to it?¡±


    Zhu Yao turned her head around, looked at little tyrant for a moment, and lightly smiled. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you that? The one participating isn¡¯t me, but you.¡±


    He was stunned for a moment. ¡°But¡­ You¡¯re my master.¡± Shouldn¡¯t such matters usually be decided by one¡¯s master? This was why Hua Lin asked for her opinion earlier.


    ¡°A matter as huge as this naturally has to be decided by the one involved in it.¡± She valued human rights greatly, after all. Zhu Yao immediately pulled him over to sit, and spoke in a serious tone. ¡°Then tell grandma¡­ are you truly prepared to return to Ness Cesary Sect once more?¡± As part of the wandering practitioners¡¯ faction.


    Little tyrant was stunned. He slowly lowered his head, and his hands cycled between loosening and tightening. After a while, he finally spoke up. ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Are you afraid of losing?¡±


    He shook his head. His brows furrowed, showing a complicated look.


    ¡°Then¡­ Do you still hate Qu Jiang and the rest for ousting you out of the mountain?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± He strongly shook his head. He had long since thought those things through. ¡°I can¡¯t put them into words either.¡± He just did not want to return to that place.


    ¡°I know now. Something like that is rather understandable.¡± Zhu Yao nodded in a profound manner.


    ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m not even clear of it myself, grandma, just what did you understand?


    ¡°This is called post-traumatic stress disorder.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Bai was puzzled.


    ¡°This is a very professional term.¡± Zhu Yao pondered for a moment. ¡°To give an example somewhat¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Nut!?¡± The glutton Little Eighth who was sleeping on her shoulder immediately woke up. ¡°Where?¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, as she pressed Little Eighth¡¯s bird head back down.


    ¡°The meaning of post-traumatic stress order, is a condition when even after one has fully recovered from injuries, he or she would still unconsciously try to protect one¡¯s injured spot.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Was grandma trying to tell him that there was a knot in his heart?


    ¡°Little tyrant!¡± Zhu Yao stroked his head. ¡°I understand that you have already put behind those things from a few years ago, but a scar has already been formed in the depths of your heart. However, you can¡¯t possibly turn your eyes away from people of Ness Cesary Sect all your life, right?¡± You must not become a shut-in, alright? ¡°To give an analogy, let¡¯s say you once have accidentally fallen into a latrine, no matter how averse you are to latrines from then on, you can¡¯t possibly hold it in forever and never take a dump again, right?¡±


    Little tyrant: (©n)~


    What kind of analogy was that, hey?


    ¡°Grandma, I have already abstained from food.¡± So there¡¯s no need to take a dump anymore.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Alright, she had forgotten that practitioners were all ¡®clean¡¯. ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you another analogy?¡±


    ¡°No need, grandma!¡± Little tyrant immediately stood up, the corner of his lips twitching. ¡°I already understood.¡±


    ¡°Ou¡­¡± What a pity. She had actually wanted to use the taste of vegetables as an example!


    Eh? Why did she say taste?


    ¡°Since you have already understood, then think about it carefully. No matter what your decision is, grandma will respect it.¡± Zhu Yao gave him a thumbs up. After pondering for a moment, she added. ¡°However, I hope that the decision you make is an outcome of your deliberation, and not just to vent out your frustration.¡±


    Little tyrant¡¯s figure twitched for a moment.


    Zhu Yao had nothing else to add, so she turned around and left the room.


    This time, little tyrant began to ponder about it seriously. Just like that, he stayed in his room for three whole days pondering about this issue. Zhu Yao was even planning to pack up and head on home, when he suddenly opened the door to her room. It seemed like the depressing atmosphere surrounding him had been swept away, as he looked more refreshed than before. It was as if the dark clouds had scattered, revealing the warm sun behind them.


    ¡°Grandma, I want to participate in the tournament, in the name of Wandering City.¡±


    ¡°You have decided? You¡¯re not going to change it?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± He smiled, as though he had returned to being that sunny and handsome youth of five years ago. ¡°I¡¯m a wandering practitioner. No matter if I take a good position in the tournament or not, I just want to prove that penta spirit veins are not trash spirit veins.¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± Zhu Yao pulled him out. ¡°Hurry and inform Hua Lin, he might even give us some money for taking part.¡± After all, he was a star practitioner who had just become a champion in the recent tournament.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The Wandering City today was especially bustling, with people filling every corner of the streets. Most of them were in groups, just that those practitioners did not comprise of just wandering practitioners, but uniform wearing sect practitioners as well. Wandering City was located at a rather central position in the cultivation world. These sect disciples were heading to participate in the Great Inter-Sect Tournament as well, and were here to take a break or to replenish their supplies.


    As Zhu Yao and little tyrant made their way over, they saw several waves of people. Compared to the leisureliness of wandering practitioners, these uniform wearing disciples evidently looked more excited. Some would occasionally bring up the matters concerning the tournament, basically making it impossible for others to not recognize them as participants for the tournament.


    ¡°I heard that an Azoth Core practitioner with penta spirit veins appeared in Ness Cesary Sect!¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s feet stopped. Penta spirit veins? It couldn¡¯t be fellow student Ye Qingcang, right?


    ¡°Penta spirit veins, are you serious? Isn¡¯t it hard for penta spirit veins holders to even establish their Foundations?¡±


    ¡°I know right? And I heard that he had merely used twenty years.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that even faster than heavenly spirit vein holders then? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°He seems to be called¡­ Ye Qingcang.¡±


    ¡°I have also heard that this senior-martial uncle Ye is proficient in the arts of pellet refining as well. Presently, he is already a fifth rank Pellet Refining Master.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too heaven-defying? Can a penta spirit veins holder truly become this incredible?¡±


    ¡°I have also heard that the Peak Lord of Talisman Spirit Peak has betrothed him his personal succeeding disciple.¡±


    ¡°The personal succeeding disciple of Talisman Spirit Peak? Are you talking about junior-martial sister Qu Yi?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! A hero is worthy of a beauty, after all! Even I want to get to know someone like him. That way, I will be able to rub off a cup of wedding wine from him too.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    The people in front slowly walked far off, and in a few moments, Zhu Yao and little tyrant could no longer hear their voices. Zhu Yao could not help but glance at little tyrant next to her.


    ¡°Sad?¡± I can lend you my shoulder, you know.


    Little tyrant was startled, and asked back. ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°Qu Yi¡­¡± Zhu Yao reminded him. His childhood friend was about to get married, and the groom wasn¡¯t him.


    He instead smiled it off. Let alone any pain or dejection on his face, not even a hint of regret could be seen. He shook his head and said. ¡°Grandma¡­ I have long seen through that matter five years ago.¡±


    ¡°Are you really alright? Not sad? Not frustrated?¡± Zhu Yao bore a suspicious look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry little tyrant, no matter of you smack your love rival to a pulp, or spit at him with a mouth full of cola, I will always¡­ cheer for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Is she not going to help him? ¡°I really am fine!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± He nodded heavily, and sighed. ¡°Actually, thinking back about it now, back then, I might not have truly loved junior-martial sister Qu Yi. Most of my feelings came from wanting to take care of her as my sister, just that it had already become a habit of some sort after being with her from young. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have realized that she liked junior-martial brother Ye.¡± His eyes shone, as he spoke with slight envy. ¡°Though, junior-martial brother Ye sure has startled me. I never expected him to form his Azoth Core so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I believe you now.¡± It seemed like little tyrant truly did not love Qu Yi, and she suddenly felt things had become rather boring. ¡°Why don¡¯t we still try to crash their wedding and steal the bride or something?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I shall lay out the plans for you. I promise you that you won¡¯t get beaten to death~¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It will be perfect. It will be safe, reliable, and no damage to public properties will be made!¡±


    Little tyrant immediately left.


    Haah, as expected, the older he gets, the less cute he becomes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When they arrived at Gathering Frust Mansion, Hua Lin clearly broke down from happiness, as he left a trail of dust behind him to welcome them from afar.


    ¡°Dear¡­¡± When he recalled the addressing problem, a series of words appeared in his mind. From, little sister, to elder sister, to friend, and finally, he decided. ¡°Daoist!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The hell was ¡®dear daoist¡¯? Why did she feel like he was calling out to a pair of fake fortune tellers!?


    ¡°I knew you two will definitely come.¡± He was thoroughly moved. Just when he was about to start singing praises and give his leader¡¯s speech, Zhu Yao immediately stopped him from chattering.


    ¡°Let us just hurry to Ness Cesary Sect.¡±


    Hua Lin was startled. Looking at the sky, it was indeed getting late. Only then did he suppressed his tongue and turned to ask the Azoth Core practitioner next to him. ¡°Has Wu Jia not arrived yet?¡±


    That practitioner¡¯s face paled, as he replied with a bow. ¡°To reply old ancestor, this¡­ Wu Jia promised that he would send it over at this time. It should be soon¡­ soon.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there still a participating disciple who hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    Hua Lin¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°He¡¯s not actually a participant.¡±


    Then what was he? Zhu Yao had yet to ask when suddenly¡­


    A fatty came running over noisily from the other side of the streets. As he ran, he gasped heavily for air. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m here, old ancestor. This lowly one is here.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Hua Lin nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s the thing?¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± The fatty pulled out an item from the storage pouch on his body. It was a jade scepter embedded with various gems, and it was dazzling to the point of being overboard. Evidently, it was the mark of an arriviste.


    ¡°It¡¯s this!?¡± Hua Lin opened his eyes wide with scorn.


    The fatty chuckled, as he tried to fawn over him. ¡°Old ancestor, this is the one and only eighth rank mystic artifact which this Wu has seen all these years. There isn¡¯t any other than this!¡±


    Hua Lin stared at the jade scepter for a while with a complicated expression, and in the end, he simply gritted his teeth as he made a compromise. ¡°Nevermind. With how things are now, there¡¯s no other way left.¡±


    After saying that, he received the scepter. Throwing it into the air, he chanted a sword flying art, and the jade scepter instantly turned several hundred times later. It looked even more luxurious and dazzling. Zhu Yao felt that she was about to be stabbed blind.


    ¡°Jiang Cheng, call over all of the participating disciples now. We will depart immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Azoth Core disciple next to him nodded, and then left while leading the fatty to their destination.


    Wait a minute!


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Old man, we can¡¯t be riding on this mystic artifact to Ness Cesary Sect, right?¡± Even if you beat me to death, I won¡¯t do it, alright? This will simply make me lose fans!


    Hua Lin had a complicated expression as well. He glanced at his surroundings, and then spoke with a suppressed voice. ¡°Daoist Yu, you should be aware of this as well. We wandering practitioners, since the start¡­ do not have any sort of reserves. Furthermore, I can only refine talismans, and not artifacts. This mystic artifact is already the one with the highest rank which I can find.¡± He had a dispirited look. In order to hold some face during their entry, he went through a great deal of trouble. ¡°Furthermore, this one is merely a rental, and he had only managed to get it through his connections.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He had to find a sponsor for something like an eighth rank mystic artifact!? ¡°You guys are seriously not doing well at all!?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no other choice¡­¡± He shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t possibly have the wandering practitioners fly over on their own, right? That Scaled Dragon of mine is indeed shocking, but unfortunately, it isn¡¯t in a good condition recently. If something were to happen there later on because of it, in front of the various sects, the wandering practitioners will be even more¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    For this wandering practitioner business, he sure had taken quite intense pain and worry.


    Raising her head, she looked at the jade scepter which was still emitting light and heat¡­


    But she really did not want to lose any fans!


    ¡°Master, master! Emergency, please reply.¡± Zhu Yao immediately transmitted her voice in order to look for support.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Please assist me by sending a transportation tool which many people can ride, one that exudes a quiet extravagance, which looked as if there¡¯s meaning behind it. It would b best if it is of a higher rank.¡± After pondering for a moment, she added. ¡°Other than a brick!¡±


    The moment her words fell, the storage pouch on her body shook.


    ¡°Master, I love you. Muuacks!¡±


    Zhu Yao immediately pulled it out, and realized it was a green-coloured jade boat. He immediately passed it to Hua Lin.


    ¡°Daoist Yu, this is¡­¡± Hua Lin was startled.


    ¡°The return gift for the spirit stones from before.¡±


    Only then did Hua Lin carefully inspect the article in front of him. As he looked, he took in a couple of few cold breaths. ¡°Tenth¡­ Tenth¡­ Tenth rank mystic artifact.¡±


    ¡°To be more precise, it is a tenth rank mystic artifact of the extreme grade.¡± If her master was the one who created them, then their qualities were ensured.


    Hua Lin¡¯s hands trembled, and was this close to dropping it with his unstable hands. Tenth rank. An extreme grade even. This was not logical. He had lived¡­ for so long, and though he had seen a tenth rank mystic artifact before, one with an extreme grade was just a legend, right?


    ¡°Daoist Yu¡­¡± Hua Lin¡¯s eyes were a little red. I really want to cry, what to do?


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Old man, do you have to be this moved? Wipe off your snot, hey!


    Hua Lin sniffled. ¡°Daoist, please feel at ease. Once this Great Inter-Sect Tournament ends, I will return this artifact with my own hands.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Zhu Yao waved her hand without a mind. ¡°I have a lot of it at home.¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m speaking about reciprocity! You gave me something a few days ago, so I returned you a gift.¡±


    This gift is a little too expensive, isn¡¯t it!? I feel like I¡¯m in a dream. Though he knew that she was a late-stage Demigod Sovereign, and that she would most certainly have several good items on her, he never expected that she would take out something like this so casually.


    Hua Lin fiercely rubbed his nose. His heart was feeling a little sour, and even the hand he was holding the mystic artifact with felt slightly heavy. This was the friendship between him and Daoist Yu!


    A moment later.


    ¡°Daoist Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Can I hug you?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±

 Chapter 310: Hua Lin Sent a Friend Verification Notification

    Chapter 310: Hua Lin Sent a Friend Verification Notification


    The so-called Great Inter-Sect Tournament was actually a convention for the various clans and sects to display their strength. The ones who took the top three positions for each category were usually talented disciples from the first grade sects, and in these hundreds and thousands of years, disciples of Ness Cesary Sect always had the most abled people that could take the top spots. In every tournament, there would always be one or two incredible individuals making their names known.


    However in the recent years, because of matters concerning Skybond Peak, many sects were dissatisfied with Ness Cesary Sect. Though Ness Cesary Sect now had five more Nascent Soul practitioners and their overall power had risen, this situation had even more so deepened the people¡¯s desires to obtain Skybond Peak. There would always be people wanting to snatch away the treasures within, be it openly or secretly.


    As the Sect Master, Qu Jiang was piled with worries that could seriously shatter his heart. Just a few days before the Great Inter-Sect Tournament, he had even sensed the presences of heretic practitioners. Furthermore, he had no idea how they managed to sneak in, and all the formations protecting Skybond Peak had even lost their effects. Though the formations now were personally constructed by their Demigod Sovereigns, and their effects were naturally stronger than before, there would always be possibilities of leaks. Compared to constantly mending and patching the formations, he would have rather not be able to enter it like before!


    Not to mention ,this Great Inter-Sect Tournament might looked the same on the surface, anyone would be able to figure out that the goal of the various sects was basically not the tournament itself, but Skybond Peak. He had no choice but to put forth hundred and twenty percent concentration to deal with the tournament while staying vigilant, afraid that a leak somewhere would cost them Skybond Peak.


    Compared to these worrisome days, he would rather have the days when senior-martial aunt Zhu was still here!


    Qu Jiang sighed deeply. He wondered just how his little martial aunt was doing now.


    Eh? Was he hallucinating? Why was he seeing his little martial aunt flying over here?


    Aaaaaaah! It really is her!


    ¡°Sovereign Hua Lin of Wandering City arrives!¡± A resounding announcement sounded, stunning the crowd on the grandstand.


    In the sky that was clear of clouds for thousands of miles, space suddenly distorted, and an enormous spiritual ship instantly appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. The ship was jade green, and glossy lights were faintly flowing around its surface. It was enveloped by auspicious clouds, and abundant spiritual energy filled its surroundings. It was actually a tenth rank mystic artifact. Standing atop the deck of the ship was two people, one old and one young. The man had the cultivation level of Demigod, while the woman had the cultivation level of a Azoth Core Paragon.


    For a moment, the entire crowd was stunned still by this overbearing entrance. Even the disciples who were fighting on the ring all looked up towards that spiritual ship one after another.


    Hua Lin desperately maintained his might as a Demigod, but in actual fact, his heart was already blooming with flowers of happiness, and he could not wait to transmit his voice towards Zhu Yao. ¡°Daoist, fellow daoist! What happened just now? How did we arrive at Ness Cesary Sect in a blink of an eye, the moment we entered the ship? This speed is too incredible.¡±


    Zhu Yao glanced at him. ¡°Mystic ability.¡±


    Hua Lin¡¯s eyes shone even brighter, as though light itself could shoot out at any moment. ¡°Mystic ability! You¡¯re talking about the special skills which all extreme grade artifacts above the seventh rank are born with? Then the mystic ability of this celestial ship is¡­¡±


    ¡°Void Break.¡± The ability to slice through the void and immediately arrive at one¡¯s destination. Just that it required a considerably long casting time, and it even had a twenty-four hours cooldown as well. It could only be used once a day.


    Hua Lin could not help but hold his breath. It was actually Void Break! It was a skill which only Demigod practitioners could use. This mystic artifact was actually able to use it! What to do? I really want to jump in excitement for a bit!


    ¡°Qu Jiang of Ness Cesary Sect, welcomes Sovereign Hua Lin.¡± Qu Jiang stood at the spectator stand not far away from them and greeted loudly.


    Only then did Hua Lin finally suppress the thoughts of jumping with joy. Mn. I¡¯m an esteemed and mighty Demigod Sovereign. I can jump in excitement when we get back.


    He controlled the spiritual ship and left it above the grandstand. Then, he shrank it into size of his palm, before leading his group of disciples towards Qu Jiang who came forward to welcome them.


    Qu Jiang first bowed in front of Hua Lin. ¡°May I ask for what purpose has Sovereign made his visit here for?¡±


    Hua Lin stroked his beard, and said with a smile. ¡°Today is the day of the Great Inter-Sect Tournament. This Sovereign has naturally brought disciples to participate.¡±


    ¡°Wandering practitioners wish to participate in the tournament!?¡± Qu Jiang was startled.


    ¡°What? We can¡¯t?¡± Hua Lin frowned.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Qu Jiang immediately recovered. ¡°The Great Inter-Sect Tournament is but a means for the various sects to interact and learn from each other. If Sovereign has this interest, then Ness Cesary Sect will naturally welcome your participation. Are these the disciples who will be participating this time?¡± He turned to glance at the few dozen of people behind Hua Lin, and his line of sight stopped at Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Little¡­ Daoist Zhu, long time no see.¡± He quickly change his way of addressing her at the end. ¡°Are you here to participate in the tournament as well?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m purely here as a spectator. The one truly participating is little tyrant.¡±


    ¡°Zhiyuan?¡± Qu Jiang then looked at little tyrant behind her, and his eyes instantly shone. A hint of excitement could be seen within his eyes. ¡°You¡­ Y-You established your Foundation!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master.¡± Little tyrant bowed in front of him.


    ¡°Great, great, great!¡± Qu Jiang sized little tyrant happily. His face was filled with joy. He never expected that little tyrant would still establish his Foundation successfully, and he had even risen to the intermediate stages as well. He could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    Qu Jiang instructed the disciples of his sect to arrange the wandering practitioners¡¯ participants into the tournament, before leading Hua Lin and Zhu Yao onto the grandstand, onto the spectator stand where leader-level people are situated at.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s appearance had made the entire place fall into a strange awkward atmosphere. A few Elders of Ness Cesary Sect especially, had incredibly darkened expressions. Most likely, other than Qu Jiang, there really wasn¡¯t anyone else who wished to see this former senior-martial aunt whom they had for only five years once more.


    Though the other sects have heard rumours of her departure from Ness Cesary Sect in these five years, Ness Cesary Sect did not openly acknowledge these claims, so the other sects could do nothing about it either. Furthermore, when she formed her Azoth Core back then, Ness Cesary Sect had especially hosted an introduction ceremony. A large portion of the Nascent Soul practitioners all recognized her.


    Now that she had openly made her way to the tournament with Hua Lin, this paper wall had finally been completely torn apart. The various sects were not saying anything on the surface, but their hearts could not help but scorn of Ness Cesary Sect¡¯s action of killing the donkey the moment it left the millstone.


    Even Sovereign Wu Fu¡¯s face sank as well.


    Hua Lin did not care about such details though. Along the way here, Zhu Yao had already informed him of these broken matters she had with Ness Cesary Sect. To Hua Lin, Ness Cesary Sect throwing away a late-stage Demigod, and he picking her up after that, was not just a bad thing, but a heavenly good fortune. He could not even wait to thank the eighteen generations of ancestors of Ness Cesary Sect. Thus, he openly brought her towards the highest seats, where the highest level of personnels were made to sit. There were already five Sovereigns sitting there.


    Hua Lin sat right at the chair that was just added in, and unconsciously glanced at Zhu Yao.


    Eh, this isn¡¯t right. If there¡¯s only one chair, what about my good friend?


    Seemingly in the next second, he stood right up again.


    Should I let her sit? But my good friend is presently concealing her cultivation level, wouldn¡¯t I be exposing her?


    He had no choice but to sit back down again.


    But, my good friend has already helped me so much. If I sit down here alone, while she remains standing, it still hits on my conscience a little.


    Thus, he stood up again¡­


    But, my good friend already mentioned that her cultivation level was a secret.


    So he sat down again¡­


    This continued on for seven to eight times.


    The row of Demigods¡­ were all looking at this lunatic.


    Zhu Yao finally could not hold it in any longer, and sent him a voice transmission. ¡°Are you constipated or something?¡±


    Hua Lin stopped, maintaining his half sitting posture. With a complicated look, he replied. ¡°My good friend¡­ why don¡¯t you¡­ sit on my lap?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± You old pervert, are you trying to take advantage of me?


    ¡°But if I let you stand, my heart won¡¯t feel at ease! Why don¡¯t you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Ou!¡±


    He finally settled down and obediently sat on the chair, looking all awkward.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Zhu, long time no see. I never expected that you would go under Sovereign Hua Lin¡¯s tutelage so quickly.¡± Sovereign Wu Fu suddenly spoke up, as he looked at Zhu Yao with a kind face. However, the meaning behind his words was not as kind. He was clearly saying that she had betrayed her sect.


    ¡°Sovereign Wu Fu, not only have you grown older, have your eyesight worsened as well?¡± Before Zhu Yao could even speak up, Hua Lin rushed in head-on. He glared at Wu Fu, and then said with a cold smile. ¡°Who told you that Daoist Yu is a disciple under my tutelage?¡±


    Wu Fu was startled. ¡°Is she not?¡± Then why did you parade her around?


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Hua Lin said with a proud look. ¡°Daoist Yu has an extraordinary aptitude, and is furthermore a genius in the arts of beast taming. This Hua can¡¯t even compare, and to be able to friends with her, is already a blessing worth three of my lifetimes.¡±


    Wu Fu however did not take his words seriously, and had thought that he was merely speaking that way to protect her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know she¡¯s capable of taming beasts as well?¡±


    ¡°I found it strange as well. Ness Cesary Sect had actually lost such a dazzling pearl.¡± Hua Lin looked at him mockingly, and said that he was blind right in his face.


    Wu Fu¡¯s expression stiffened, and he had no choice but to quell the fury in the depths of his heart. He turned back and continued to spectate the tournament, snorting coldly. ¡°I sure wish to see just how bright this dazzling pearl of Wandering City can be.¡± Though, he was still a little cautious of Hua Lin. However, this Great Inter-Sect Tournament pitted disciples with cultivation below Nascent Soul against each other. Mere wandering practitioners with trash spirit veins actually dared to participate as well. They truly did not understand the difference between heaven and earth.


    The other practitioners seated actually had the same thoughts as well, and had thought that Hua Lin was merely here to flaunt his might. Some even thought that he might be here for Skybond Peak. However, those disciples had nothing to be feared of.


    However, just a few hours later, these proud, arrogant and famed sects finally felt the taste of being smacked right in the face.


    The Essence category was the very first to end its battles. The one who won at the end, was not a disciple belonging to any clan or sect, but a quad spirit veins disciple at the level of Essence Paragon who was brought over by Hua Lin.


    If this was just a fortunate victory, then the battles in the next Foundation category had stunned them even further. Among the two finalists, one was an earth heavenly spirit vein disciple with the late-stage Foundation cultivation level, but he was beaten into a pulp by a disciple with penta spirit veins. That earth wall which said to boast the strongest defense, was sliced like tofu by his opponent¡¯s spiritual sword. No matter was it speed, mystic arts, or strength, he was basically unable to gain even the slightest bit of advantage. Furthermore, his opponent¡¯s cultivation was a level lower than his, a mere intermediate-stage Foundation disciple.


    ¡°It sure is rare to see a disciple with such a robust figure. Could he possibly be a physical-type practitioner?¡±


    ¡°However he is especially proficient in mystic arts as well, so he can¡¯t be a physical-type practitioner.¡±


    ¡°To think there¡¯s actually a talented individual in both the physical and mystical arts. Though he possesses the penta spirit veins, he can still be considered as a genius.¡±


    ¡°To actually have such a helper, it¡¯s no wonder they would dare come to the Great Inter-Sect Tournament. I wonder who this person is? Does he has a master?¡±


    The people of the various clans and sects began to look at this penta spirit veins disciple with shining eyes. All of them had stunned looks, and had long forgotten that they were being slapped in their faces.


    The people of Ness Cesary Sect were the only ones who had darkened expressions. Because the genius everyone was talking about, was exactly the disciple they personally chased out five years ago.


    This was especially so for Qu Ying, who had an especially tough stance back then. The sound of a face-slap was ringing especially loudly in his ears.

 Chapter 311: Can the Gift be Converted to Cash?

    Chapter 311: Can the Gift be Converted to Cash?


    The entire place was in a sullen mood. Forget about Ness Cesary Sect which hosted the tournament, the faces of the people from other clans and sects did not look all that good either.


    Among the top three of each of the Essence and Foundation categories, other than the champions being wandering practitioners, the runner-up of the Foundation category was also a wandering practitioner brought here by Hua Lin as well. There were only a total of six people, and Wandering City actually occupied half of the positions.


    When did wandering practitioners become so incredible? Why weren¡¯t they aware of it?


    In an instant, everyone could not help but worry about the Azoth Core category as well. It couldn¡¯t be that wandering practitioners would win it as well, right?


    ¡°Grandma.¡± A voice transmission suddenly sounded in Zhu Yao¡¯s ears. She looked around, and her eyes landed on a tall youth in the outer ring who was nodding at her. ¡°Grandma, it really is you. You¡¯re finally back.¡±


    ¡°Student Little Cang?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± He hurriedly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been five years. I thought that I would no longer be able to see grandma.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel like he was cursing her to die?


    Zhu Yao sized him up for a moment. So this is the male protagonist all grown up. He sure has grown taller, and his looks have changed as well. If not for the word ¡®bug¡¯ on his face, she really wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize him. In the past, he had a face with common features, like a random passerby. Now that he had grown¡­ He still looked like a passerby. It was too hard to discern him from anyone else.


    ¡°Not bad, student Little Cang. You managed to form your Azoth Core so quickly, rather incredible.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already been five years¡­¡± He smiled, replying. Earlier, I saw Brother Bai¡¯s battles. I heard that¡­ I never expected in just five years, he managed to once again reach the Foundation level. He¡¯s the one that should be called incredible.¡±


    ¡°Mn, he¡¯s rather incredible alright.¡± She acknowledged this point. After pondering for a moment, she added. ¡°The main point is that I taught him well.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Is it alright to praise herself like that? ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re still the same as ever.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m still so youthful and beautiful.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s not what he meant, hey. ¡°Grandma, it will be my match up next.¡±


    ¡°Ou, break a leg!¡±


    Ye Qingcang smiled. With a joyful mood, he nodded towards her and turned to step onto the ring.


    Suddenly, at the very center of the ring, the light of a formation flashed. A disciple whose body was covered entirely in blood suddenly fell from the sky.


    With a thud, he slammed onto the ground, stunning the entire crowd.


    ¡°Sect¡­ Sect Master¡­¡± That person only had a single breath left, yet he still struggled to reach out his bloodsoaked hand, looking towards a man standing on the right side of the grandstand.


    ¡°Kan Yong!¡± That man suddenly stood up, recognizing the disciple on the ring. No longer in the mood to care about the tournament, he flew down to lift the disciple up. The expressions of the crowd changed as well, as they headed down onto the ring one after another.


    ¡°What happened? Why are you injured so badly?¡± Office Shell Sect¡¯s Sect Master Gu frowned, and asked in a sullen voice.


    ¡°Sect Master, return¡­ return to the sect.¡± He held onto the Sect Master Gu¡¯s sleeves, and said as he spat out blood. ¡°Heretic practitioners¡­ broke the barrier formation. The sect disciples are¡­¡±


    ¡°Heretic practitioners!¡± How was that possible? Heretic practitioners actually dared to openly attack a deity sect!


    ¡°Return¡­ immediately! There¡¯s a Demigod¡­¡± The disciple spat out his final mouthful of blood after he spoke. He had already drawn his last breath.


    This time, everyone else, and not just Office Shell Sect Master, was stunned.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Qu Ying was the first to express his doubts.


    Heretic practitioners had always acted on their own, and there were hardly any instances of them appearing in a group, let alone working together to attack a deity sect. Furthermore, a Demigod practitioner was present among them! When did a Demigod practitioner appear among the heretic practitioners?


    Office Shell Sect Master immediately pulled out his sect¡¯s Order Talisman and circulated spiritual energy into it. However, there wasn¡¯t a single reaction from the talisman. He circulated several times more, but the talisman suddenly popped, burning up and turning into ashes.


    ¡°This¡­¡± His face instantly paled. If he was still doubtful earlier, then presently, he had certainly grown anxious. Order Talismans were necessary equipment for every Sect Master. With the talisman, no matter where one was, he or she would be able to see the situation of the sect. Furthermore, this talisman was usually connected to a Great Mountain Barrier Formation. If it were to lose its effects, it would mean that the formation had already been destroyed.


    His expression turned cold. Putting his hands together in front of him, he spoke to the crowd of sect masters. ¡°Fellow sect masters and sovereigns, we deity sects had always been working hand in hand. The heretic practitioners presently are acting brazenly, daring to attack my Office Shell Sect. I hope that, as fellow upright deities, everyone here will aid my sect in escaping this predicament.¡±


    When his words fell, the various Sect Masters that were still harmonious with each other earlier, revealed complicated looks one after another. Clearly, they were unwilling to lend their support. Are you kidding? They were here for Ness Cesary Sect in the first place. They were waiting for the tournament to end, and then seek an opportunity to snatch a portion of Skybond Peak. Wouldn¡¯t their efforts be wasted if they left now?


    ¡°Sect Master Gu, the situation is still unclear, and the legitimacy of this piece of news hasn¡¯t been ascertained. You must be act too impulsively.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sect Master Gu. If Office Shell Sect is indeed in a crisis, we will naturally lend a helping hand. However, this matter has yet to be made clear of, wouldn¡¯t it be a little inappropriate if we head over now?¡±


    ¡°Presently, the tournament has yet to end. Many disciples from the various sects have worked hard all for this very moment. If we leave now, the disciples will have to wait many more years for the next opportunity.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Everything can be discussed after the tournament.¡±


    Sect Master Gu of Office Shell Sect was trembling with anger. He never expected that the various sects would add insult to his injury. His Order Talisman was already destroyed, yet they actually still dared to say that the situation was unclear. Clearly, they just wanted nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Hua Lin however disdainfully snorted. He swept a glance at those Nascent Soul Sect Masters that were filled with unwillingness on their faces, and he unconsciously released his Demigod might. ¡°Didn¡¯t fellow esteemed ones hear from this disciple that there¡¯s a Demigod among the heretic practitioners? They actually dared to attack Office Shell Sect today, and most likely, they might not be too far off from your various sects the next day.¡±


    The expressions of the other Sect Masters changed one after another, and only then did they realize the severity of this issue. This was especially so for those who did not have any Demigod Sovereigns in their sects, looking even more flustered than the rest. He¡¯s right. There¡¯s already a Demigod among the heretic practitioners. They might not dare to force their way into large sects like Ness Cesary Sect, but when it comes to those without a Demigod, wouldn¡¯t they be able to come and go freely?


    ¡°Sect Master Gu, if they¡¯re not going, I will go with you.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Sovereign Hua Lin!¡± Office Shell Sect Master¡¯s was instantly filled with gratitude.


    Since Hua Lin had spoken up, the other Demigod Sovereigns did not feel appropriate to stand by and watch either, and they had no choice but to express their intentions to head over as well.


    With the Demigods taking the lead, the other Sect Masters had no choice but to go too.


    Thus, the Great Inter-Sect Tournament was put to a halt. With the Office Shell Sect Master taking the lead, all of the Nascent Soul and Demigod practitioners who lead their parties to the tournament, mightily rushed over to provide aid, while the other disciples went back to their respective homes. Even a large portion of Nascent Soul practitioners had followed the main group as well, leaving only three of them behind to keep watch.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Yao felt that little tyrant had done well in making his existence known. He had successfully garnered fans from the various sects and clans. It was about time to go home and raise his skills. Once he were to look a little better, she would then slip out again¡­ Uhh, bring him out to garner more fans, she meant.


    ¡°Little tyrant.¡± When Zhu Yao found little tyrant, he was being surrounded by a circle of fans.


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Zhu Yao curiously looked at the crowd of fans behind him. ¡°These are?¡±


    ¡°They are all my former senior-martial brothers and sisters.¡± He honestly replied.


    ¡°Ou.¡± So they¡¯re not fans, huh.


    ¡°Grandma, are we returning now?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao pointed at the little bird on her shoulder, who seemed like he was slowly pecking on rice grains. ¡°Little Eighth is already asleep.¡±


    The two of them rose into the air. Just as they were about to fly out of Ness Cesary Sect¡¯s mountain gate, Ye Qingcang came chasing after them.


    ¡°Grandma, brother Bai, are you two going to leave already?¡± A hint of unwillingness flashed across his face.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao nodded.


    Little tyrant spoke up as well. ¡°We will meet again if fate allows it!¡±


    Ye Qingcang pondered for a moment. Then, he took out a bottle and passed it to little tyrant. ¡°Brother Bai, this is an Azoth Formation Pellet I refined. However, I have already formed my Azoth Core, so I am no longer able to use it myself. I believe that you will soon have the prospects of forming your Azoth Core, so I shall give this to you.¡±


    Little tyrant¡¯s face twitched for a moment. It was something good, and he had good intentions as well. However¡­


    He unconsciously recalled a matter from when he was young. Medicinal pellets were refined from corpses of plants like Grandma. Within that pellet was all Grandma. Lots and lots of Grandmas¡­


    Ugh¡­


    ¡°Many thanks to brother Ye for your goodwill, but Grandma has never allowed me to use medicinal pellets.¡±


    A certain Grandma: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ú£ß¡ú


    What does this have to do with me? I didn¡¯t forbid you from eating any, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have any, alright?


    Ye Qingcang turned to look at Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Little Cang, you should keep it to yourself. Refining a rare treasure like the Azoth Formation Pellet is not easy. If you truly wish to give something, why don¡¯t you¡­ convert it into cash and give it to me!¡± Ever since she found out the importance of spirit stones, her entire being had commercialised. ¡°How much is one Azoth Formation Pellet in the market again¡­? Ehhh? Little tyrant, why are you pulling me?¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, goodbye!¡± Little tyrant pulled onto a certain person who was still trying her best to obtain cash, and flew off. So embarrassing.


    ¡°Wait¡­ Wait a minute! How about exchange it for a bag of high grade spirit stones? It¡¯s a very good deal! Actually, why not give me a fifty percent discount¡­ or even thirty percent is fine too!¡±


    Little tyrant flew even faster. As he flew out of Ness Cesary Sect, he ignored a certain person¡¯s resentful glare.


    ¡°You wastrel!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Inverted elbow.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You are unaware of the value of oil and rice when you¡¯re not the master of the household!¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The spirit stones Sovereign Hua Lin gave us back then hasn¡¯t been spent yet!¡±


    ¡°Who ever complains having too much money? You must know how to save for rainy weather, young one. Do you understand the feeling of not being able to eat a single fruit? Do you understand¡­¡± Zhu Yao paused. ¡°Heretic practitioners!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Little tyrant was startled.


    ¡°Not good, Ness Cesary Sect is in trouble!¡± He sensed the presences of heretic practitioners, and then turned to rush back in the direction they came from.


    Not far away from where she was, a blinding white light flashed. The mountain that was still floating in the sky earlier suddenly exploded like extravagant fireworks, the explosion resounded through the clouds. The place was filled with scattered pieces of rocks and thick smoke. The Great Mountain Barrier Formation instantly activated, enveloping Ness Cesary Sect along with the exploded parts.


    Little tyrant¡¯s and Zhu Yao¡¯s expression changed, as they increased their speed and raced back.


    However, they were instantly stopped outside by the Great Mountain Barrier Formation, while dust clouds had already filled the place within. This entire situation happened too quickly, and the start of this incident occurred right in the direction of the Main Peak of Ness Cesary Sect. Many disciples from the various clans and sects who had yet to leave were gathered there, and almost eighty percent of Ness Cesary Sect disciples were all there as well.


    If they were fortunate, they would have been able to raise their barriers in time. For those who are unlucky, however, they had most likely died on the spot.


    The entire place was in chaos. Screams of injured disciples could be heard everywhere.


    Above the shattered Main Peak, an enormous teleportation formation suddenly appeared. Dozens of Nascent Soul practitioners appeared from within it. They were dressed in various ways and they comprised of both genders. Furthermore, every single one of them was shrouded with a trace of ominous aura.


    Heretic practitioners!


    Inverted Elbow (¸ì²²Öâ¶ùÍùÍâ¹Õ): Elbows are usually bent inwards, which signifies ¡°being selfish¡±. While ¡°turning outside¡±, or simply the elbows being inverted, in a derogatory sense, signifies the type of selflessness where you do not recognize what¡¯s right or wrong. Basically, this is a metaphor to describe someone who did something harmful to a close friend or colleague.

 Chapter 312: Suicide Attack

    Chapter 312: Suicide Attack


    ¡°Heretic practitioners!¡± Someone shouted out. The disciples who had just escaped death by an inch earlier, were instantly thrown into panic once more. There were even disciples who flew on their swords in the direction away from the mountain, but were blocked by the Great Mountain Barrier Formation, unable to leave. The formation that could block foreign enemies in the past, was now a cage trapping them within.


    ¡°Calm down!¡± A loud roar resounded. Immediately after, a Nascent Soul pressure was released, silencing the disciples from various sects.


    The person who called out was Qu Ying. Presently, his heart was filled with panic as well. Though the enemies were similarly Nascent Soul practitioners, he could not fight off dozens of them after all. There were only three Nascent Soul Elders who remained in the sect, and they were basically not their match. If the place were to grow even more hectic, then it would be disadvantageous for them. Thus, he had no choice but to do his best and lead the disciples far away from the Main Peak, towards a secluded mountain farthest away.


    The dozens of Nascent Soul practitioners watched this entire situation unfold with expressionless faces. When that teleportation formation finally disappeared, as though they had suddenly received some sort of order, they began to throw attacks at the crowd.


    Qu Ying¡¯s expression paled. He immediately brought up a barrier to protect the crowd of disciples behind him. He had thought that these Nascent Soul practitioners were aiming for Skybond Peak. Never did he expect that they would first initiate attacks on them.


    The other two Elders reacted as well, as they raised their hands to support the barrier.


    ¡°Hurry, inform Sect Master and the Sovereigns.¡± Qu Ying turned his head and instructed a disciple.


    That disciple had a panicked look as he pulled out a voice transmission talisman with trembling hands. However, no matter how he cast the art, the runes on the talisman would not light up. ¡°Elder, the voice transmission talisman¡­ is ineffective. It can¡¯t connect to Sect Master.¡±


    ¡°Then head out and chase them back here.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ the Great Mountain Barrier Formation has already activated. We can¡¯t get out at all.¡±


    Qu Ying¡¯s expression was deathly pale, and only then did he realize that the sects had tricked. They had done well in luring the tiger out of the mountain. Most likely, these heretic practitioners had long planned on taking down Ness Cesary Sect. Taking the opportunity while the crowd was present at the tournament, they intentionally first made a commotion in the faraway Office Shell Sect, luring them over to provide aid. Once all of the powerful practitioners had left, they then initiated their attack. Furthermore, they had long cut off all of their escape paths.


    Qu Ying gritted his teeth so forcefully that they cracked. The heretic practitioners sure had ambitions of wolves. Presently, this place was filled with elites from the various clans and sects. All of the seedlings with great aptitudes were gathered right here. As long as these disciples were killed, the various sects would definitely have a lack of successors, and their decay would be inevitable. Furthermore, now that they had lost the protection of the powerful practitioners, these disciples who had cultivation levels below Azoth Core did not have any strength to retaliate at all.


    It was no wonder these heretic practitioners did not charge towards Skybond Peak right as they appeared, but instead, headed directly towards the crowd of disciples. As long as they were to kill these disciples, it would be akin to destroying all of the sects in the cultivation world.


    Because he understood all of these in an instant, his will to stop them from succeeding grew even further. He desperately maintained the barrier, protecting the people within. As for those who did make it into the barrier in time however, he was powerless to help them. He could only watch on as the heretic practitioners massacred them.


    Even if that was the case, how could three Nascent Soul practitioners block against dozens of people who had the same cultivation level? In less than fifteen minutes, cracks had already appeared on the barrier. One mystic art after another was still heartlessly bombarding onto the barrier.


    Unable to hold it out any longer, Qu Ying puked out a mouthful of blood, and that barrier shattered resoundingly. Lights emitted out from several mystic arts came flying towards the crowd, carrying heavy killing intent.


    His heart was filled with despair. Could it be that the heavens wanted Ness Cesary Sect destroyed?


    Boom¨C


    Suddenly, countless lightning bolts came descending from the skies, slicing through the Great Mountain Barrier Formation and tearing the air. In an instant, all the pressure was scattered, and the Great Mountain Barrier Formation shattered resoundingly. The entire area was filled with dazzling lightning sparks.


    Lightning type mystic arts!


    He raised his head in disbelief, only to see two people standing atop the sky. The two people whom he never thought would appear.


    ¡°Little¡­ Little martial aunt¡­¡± The lightning bolts that seemed to carry the might of the heavens earlier, were actually released from her body. How could that possibly be!?


    In the next moment, the pressure of a Demigod came pressing down on the dozens of Nascent Soul practitioners. Even though the pressure was not descending on his body, Qu Ying felt his heart clench, and the shock on his face grew heavier. A Demigod! The little martial aunt whom everyone had silently acknowledged to have left Ness Cesary Sect, was actually a Demigod Sovereign. Furthermore, this power she possessed¡­ was far richer than the two Sovereigns presently in their sect. He instantly felt as if he was seeing things.


    Towards these dozens of heretic practitioners who were clearly here to massacre the entire sect, Zhu Yao did not hold back in the least, as she released her Demigod pressure without concealing it in the slightest. Initially, she had thought that they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold up against her, but strangely, they were actually standing firmly, as though they were not affected by her pressure at all. There were even two of them who initiated attacks against her.


    The hell! These people must be on steroids!


    ¡°Little tyrant, fall back, towards the crowd.¡± Zhu Yao instructed him, and then summoned lightning bolts with a wave of her hand, instantly scattering the mystic arts shot out by the two people. The two white lightning bolts did not dissipate right after, but had instead gone on to attack the two heretic practitioners. Like chains trapping the two of them, the powerful lightning might instantly rendered them powerless.


    After Zhu Yao captured the two of them, like firing artillery shells, she once again cast an art, attacking the rest of the heretic practitioners and successfully capturing another two.


    With the difference in levels, even if there were dozens of them on the other side, they could not possibly match her.


    Only about nine of them remained. Zhu Yao was still continuously releasing her power, when the remaining few suddenly retreated with haste, towards Skybond Peak at the very top.


    As expected, they¡¯re here to loot a burning house? Just as she was about to chase after them¡­


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Her master suddenly called out.


    Zhu Yao paused, instantly sensing four abnormal spiritual auras behind her. When she turned to look, she saw the four people whom she had captured earlier was beginning to emit out a red glow, and it continued to grow brighter.


    ¡°Self-destruction!¡± Her master¡¯s voice clearly resounded in her ears.


    Zhu Yao just wanted to say: The hell!


    Self-destruction. Nascent Soul practitioners even.


    Furthermore, this was even the first time she had experienced a suicide attack. It was already too late to stop them. In a flash, Zhu Yao appeared amidst the crowd. Circulating all of the spiritual energy in her body, she raised a defensive barrier. Then, she hurriedly added a few more mystic arts, crafting a formation in an instant.


    In the instant the formation was formed, the four Nascent Soul practitioners exploded like nuclear bombs, and the blasts bloomed in all directions. Her line of sight was instantly enveloped by the white light of the explosion. The entire Ness Cesary Sect turned into ashes right at this moment. All of the plant life and buildings had all turned into mere flying ashes. Even the floating mountain that they were standing on, had instantly turned into dust.


    If not for the formation Zhu Yao placed, even if they were not caught up with the explosion, the crowd would have already fallen to their deaths.


    Even though Zhu Yao was a Demigod, she was unable to hold up against the self-destruction of four Nascent Soul practitioners at once. Adding that she had to protect the few hundreds of disciples behind her as well, for a moment, she felt her mind trembling, and there were even traces of the spiritual energy in her body going into a rampage. After finally managing to safely land the crowd onto the ground, she opened her mouth and puked out blood.


    ¡°Granny!¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang shouted out. Zhu Yao immediately sat down to adjust herself. Taking a few deep breaths, she then took a look within herself. Probably because she possessed the Chaos Origin spiritual energy, she realized the spiritual energy in her meridians had already calmed down. The lightning spiritual energy which she guided out earlier was in a rampage earlier, but was immediately suppressed by those transparent strands of spiritual energy.


    In an instant, she had already opened her eyes.


    ¡°Little martial¡­ Sovereign.¡± Qu Ying took a step forward, his face was filled with immense guilt. Never would he have expected that the person who saved the entire Ness Cesary Sect, would be her! He opened his mouth several times, as if he wanted to say something. However, he felt as if no matter what he were to say now, it was already too late.


    ¡°Do a roll call.¡± Zhu Yao however did not care about his complicated emotions. Looking around, he realized that not only Ness Cesary Sect, even the entire forest had turned into a flat piece of land by the explosion earlier. From her line of sight, everything was just scorched earth.


    As expected of a weapon of mass destruction. If she hadn¡¯t been here earlier, most likely, not a single person from Ness Cesary Sect would have survived. She could not help but question just what were these heretic practitioners trying to accomplish. Normally speaking, though heretic practitioners had ruthless personalities and would not hesitate to use any means to accomplish their goals, they were people who cherished their lives the most as well. To self-destruct without any hesitation, and four of them altogether even, was indeed a little strange. It seemed like it was not as simple as taking revenge or robbing resources. There must be an even larger goal behind all these.


    ¡°Hurry and look up in the air!¡± Suddenly, a disciple exclaimed out.


    The crowd raised their heads one after another, only to see a lonely single mountain floating in the air.


    ¡°Skybond Peak!¡± Qu Ying stared with wide eyes. ¡°How¡­ How is that possible?¡±


    The self-destruction earlier had even destroyed the forest within a hundred kilometers radius, yet Skybond Peak was still intact!


    ¡°There¡¯s people over there! It¡¯s those heretic practitioners!¡±


    There were indeed several people standing on their flying swords in the vicinity of Skybond Peak. They were the few remaining Nascent Soul practitioners from earlier. They distanced themselves several meters away from each other, forming a strange formation. Furthermore, the dazzling lights of a formation could be seen between them.


    ¡°Hurry and look at Skybond Peak!¡± Another disciple cried out. The entire Skybond Peak suddenly shook like a blurred image for a moment, and then, in a blink of an eye, they disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. It was as if it had been erased from the sky itself.


    ¡°This¡­ What in the world¡­¡± The crowd exchanged glances as they astonishingly watched this strange event unfold. They could not believe such a large floating mountain like Skybond Peak would disappear from everyone¡¯s eyes just like that. Even those few Nascent Soul practitioners had disappeared without a trace.


    Even Zhu Yao could no longer sense their presences in the slightest.


    The hell, just what in the world was that formation?


    ¡°Teleportation formation!¡± Her master¡¯s voice resounded in the depths of her heart.


    Zhu Yao was startled. ¡°Can teleportation formations transfer an entire mountain?¡± Those few practitioners were the Foolish Old Men, right!?


    ¡°That formation must have been activated by an unique energy, and not spiritual energy.¡±


    ¡°Unique energy¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched. She suddenly recalled that Pervert Cheng from that dimensional space. ¡°Is it an unique energy like Little Eighth¡¯s blood of a God Race?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not godly energy.¡±


    If it isn¡¯t godly energy, then what is it?


    ¡°A formation like this isn¡¯t capable of transferring long distances. Its exit most certainly requires a large amount of spiritual energy as support for it to succeed. Most likely, the place the mountain has been transferred to, possesses spiritual energy far richer and denser than usual.¡±


    Spiritual energy far richer and denser than usual? Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. It seemed as though something was popping up in her mind, but she just could not recall what it was at all.


    ¡°Foolish Old Men¡± is a reference to the Chinese fable ¡°Foolish Old Man Removes the Mountains¡±. You can look it up on Google, though be warned that the attached picture on the Wikipedia article about this is a little¡­ ahem¡­ lewd.

 Chapter 313: Protect the Dandelions

    Chapter 313: Protect the Dandelions


    ¡°Grandma, do you know the goal of these heretic practitioners?¡± Little tyrant frowned as he asked. ¡°I¡¯m getting the feeling that Skybond Peak isn¡¯t simply their goal.¡±


    Ye Qingcang nodded as well. ¡°Furthermore, these people seem to be extremely familiar with formations and barriers. They appeared within the sect without making the slightest sound.¡±


    ¡°Barrier!¡± Zhu Yao felt a light bulb flashing in her mind. She instantly recalled the matter that she couldn¡¯t think of earlier, and immediately after, her heart skipped a beat. Gritting her teeth, she cussed out. ¡°The hell!¡±


    She turned around, and with her feet on her flying sword, she flew quickly in a certain direction.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Granny¡­¡±


    Before the two could even react, they could no longer see Zhu Yao¡¯s figure. They exchanged glances, and then, pulling out their flying swords one after another, they chased after her.


    Zhu Yao flew extremely quickly, panic filled the depths of her heart. She wished that she could teleport right in this instant. She finally recalled of a nearby place where there was dense and rich spiritual energy. Tranquil Valley! The demons¡¯ gathering site she appeared in. Though the amount of spiritual energy within the valley itself was extremely scarce, the barrier outside the valley was constructed with condensed spiritual energy. Back then, with just a slight touch of her hand, the spiritual energy that seeped into her body directly pushed her towards the Foundation level. It could be seen just how dense the spiritual energy within it was.


    Most likely, the spiritual energy of the entire Tranquil Valley was being used by that barrier, in order to protect the demons within.


    According to her master, such a large-scale teleportation formation would not be able to send something too far away, while Tranquil Valley was the closest to Ness Cesary Sect. The more Zhu Yao thought about it, the more panicked she became. If those heretic practitioners truly did transfer Skybond Peak over there, then the demons at the valley would¡­


    She was not naive to think that heretic practitioners would have such good hearts to let off the residents that were living there.


    Zhu Yao flew quickly, and the span of a few breaths, she arrived at Tranquil Valley. However, from afar, she could see an enormous mountain floating in the sky, and it was slowly sinking into Tranquil Valley.


    Her heart instantly beat faster, feeling enraged to point of wanting to cuss out at their moms. Sizzling flames of fury seeped out. These heretic practitioners sure are motherf**king imbeciles. At first, she thought that they would have merely transported Skybond Peak over. Looking at things now, they were actually thinking of sinking Skybond Peak into Tranquil Valley itself, wanting to use the advantageous barrier of Tranquil Valley to conceal it!


    If Skybond Peak were to fall, it would be strange if those demons did not turn into flattened pancakes.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched. While she charged into the barrier, she began to chant an art. Several dozens of lightning streams flew towards the few Nascent Soul practitioners. The formation between them instantly scattered, and they flew off in several different directions. With the lack of the formation supporting it, Skybond Peak began to descend even faster.


    Zhu Yao did not even have the time left to cuss out at their moms as she directly flew to the depths of the valley. Like a construction jack, she then desperately pushed against the entire mountain, slowing down its descent.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang came rushing over at this moment as well, as they looked at Zhu Yao whose face was flustered red from supporting the mountain.


    ¡°Head down, scatter the demons. Have them flee to the edges.¡± Zhu Yao gritted her teeth as she held on.


    ¡°But, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Hurry and go! Just say it¡¯s ¡®Grand Qian¡¯s¡¯ order. They will follow you two.¡± At the brink of life and death, she had no choice but to become Grand Qian once more.


    Ye Qingcang and little tyrant exchanged glances for a moment. Then, as they gritted teeth, they obediently turned around and went to scatter the indigenous people.


    Zhu Yao took in a deep breath, and then circulated her spiritual energy to meticulously cover Skybond Peak. She wanted to use her spiritual energy to move it out of Tranquil Valley, however, she saw those few Nascent Soul practitioners coming back. They did not initiate their attacks at the very first moment, instead, they simply looked in her direction with cold and expressionless faces.


    ¡°Just who are you people? And what¡¯s your goal?¡± Zhu Yao asked in a sunken voice.


    However, they did not have any reaction!


    A few moments later, one of them suddenly flew towards her, the spiritual energy around his body began to tremble intensely.


    The hell! Self-destruction again!


    These people must have entered a cult, right? Why did they like killing themselves so much?


    Like hell I will allow you to self-destruct here!


    ¡°Little Eighth!¡± Zhu Yao shouted out loudly.


    A ray of red light suddenly charged into the skies, the cry of a Phoenix resounded through the clouds as boundless fiery light shone across the horizon. A fiery sea of purple flames instantly formed in the air, and any object in contact with the flames was instantly turned into ash. Even the heretic practitioner that came charging over disappeared into the flames.


    The entire Skybond Peak was surrounded by purple flames. An enormous purple Phoenix occupied the sky, dancing and spiralling. With every flap of its wings, a large sea of flames would emerge. The Skybond Peak that was still incomparably large earlier, like an ice-cream which was placed in an oven, began to slowly melt, decreasing in size at a speed visible to the naked eyes. In a few moments, Skybond Peak was reduced to one-fifth of its original size.


    ¡°Great, good job, Little Eighth!¡± Zhu Yao silently gave his little brother a praise.


    The moment those words fell, the Phoenix in the sky suddenly seemed to have its flames extinguished. With a sizzling sound, it returned to the size of a pigeon and fell down. All of the flames earlier disappeared without a trace.


    The hell, do you have to be that weak to praise!?


    Zhu Yao caught him. ¡°Little Eighth¡­¡± How can you run out of battery at the key moment?


    ¡°So tired!¡± Little Eighth pattered towards her shoulder, and then, like a dead bird, he laid on it, motionless. ¡°So tired. I want to sleep! Seventh elder sister, you¡¯re abusing a young Phoenix.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The hell, you didn¡¯t even finish your work, yet you have the face to say I abused you!?


    Zhu Yao had no choice but to cast the Nine Heavenly Lightning Art and summon a lightning bolt with the thickness of a bucket from the skies, instantly striking onto Skybond Peak which had long been burnt beyond recognition. The entire mountain began to turn into countless pieces of shattered rocks, exploding in all directions. She then immediately cast a wind-type art to blow all of the shattered rocks out of the barrier of Tranquil Valley.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Her master¡¯s voice once again resounded.


    In the next moment, several air tearing noises came from her side. Zhu Yao dodged to the side as several icicles brushed past her body. In the next moment, a woman wielding a crescent wheel knife came attacking her.


    Zhu Yao immediately summoned a spiritual sword and parried, the crescent wheel knife instantly shattered into two.


    Not the slightest bit of shock could be seen from the female heretic practitioner¡¯s face, as she summoned yet another spiritual sword to attack Zhu Yao. The remaining few Nascent Soul heretic practitioners surrounded her at this moment as well. Most of them summoned spiritual swords and icicles, and the attacks rained down in a dense manner.


    Zhu Yao placed down a defensive barrier to block against the rain of attacks. Though the attacks were concentrated, she was not afraid at all. At the very most, dealing with them was but an inconvenience. Furthermore, she had to be careful and prevent the attacks from falling onto Tranquil Valley, so it was inevitable for her to be a little tied up.


    Just as she was busy dealing with the attacks, the spiritual energy surrounding the female practitioner closest to her, suddenly began to tremble once more.


    The hell, just how dedicated are they to self-destruction? They will self-destruct whenever they get the chance. Are you all paparazzis?


    Zhu Yao grew anxious. Turning a lightning stream into a whip, she attached it onto a spiritual sword and strongly swung it. The female practitioner¡¯s Dantian was struck head-on, stopping her spiritual energy from gathering. Under this strike, her spiritual energy scattered completely, so her self-destruction naturally stopped. Furthermore, she received a grave injury and she began to puke out a large amount of blood. However, she merely paused for a moment before continuing throwing other mystic arts to attack her. Not a single change could be seen on her face.


    This wasn¡¯t right! Something was very wrong. The longer Zhu Yao fought, the stronger the strange feeling she had in the depths of her heart. Something was very amiss¡­ with these few people. The way they were attacking was akin to throwing away their lives. However, every single one of them was strangely calm, as if they were not afraid of pain.


    Are they really villains? Aren¡¯t villains supposed to be talkative? Before every single fight, they will always say a couple of lines to threaten, instill fear or gloat at our demise, right? Looking at their behaviour, they had clearly picked up the wrong cold and mighty characters¡¯ scripts!


    It was if¡­ they were puppets that only knew how to attack.


    Zhu Yao whipped broken another heretic practitioner¡¯s Dantian when he was prepared to self-destruct, as the suspicion in the depths of her heart grew even heavier. Just what in the world are these heretic practitioners?


    Those few heretic practitioners suddenly stopped, and then scattered quickly in all directions. Zhu Yao thought that they wanted to flee, but they then stopped not far away, and the distance between them was coincidentally out of the range of the lightning streams in her hand.


    In the next moment, the remaining eight people began to self-destruct their Nascent Souls.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat! The hell! The hell! The hell! Do you guys have to be so persistent in dying!?


    If eight of them were to self-destruct together, it would be akin to a nuclear bomb!


    And from the looks of things, she would be unable to stop every single one of them in time. As long as one of them were to succeed, Tranquil Valley below would be completely doomed.


    I definitely musn¡¯t let them self-destruct. However, even if she were to expand her barrier like before, it was impossible to protect the entirety of Tranquil Valley.


    What to do? What to do?


    Realmspirit, you ass, hurry and lend me a hand! Earth is about to be destroyed by nuclear weapons!


    The red glow from their bodies grew even denser, and just as they were about to explode¡­


    Suddenly!


    ¡°Pea¡­¡± A green light flashed from her chest. An enormous pea appeared in the sky and with an ¡®aahh¡¯ sound, it opened its mouth wide. The eight people who were still in the process of self-destructing earlier, instantly turned into eight rays of light and entered Peapea¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Ahmmuu!¡± Peapea closed its mouth and then returned to the size of a basketball, before flying back to her hand.


    Zhu Yao: ¡­ What happened just now?


    ¡°Peapea, why did you eat something strange again?¡± Zhu Yao could not help but want to pull open its mouth. ¡°Putting aside the demonic beast you teleported back then, they¡¯re living human beings this time! Even if you¡¯re hungry, you can¡¯t just eat anything! It doesn¡¯t matter if you get gastric pain, but what about my master who¡¯s stuck in there as well!?¡±


    ¡°Pea¡­¡± Peapea rolled about, and then suddenly opened its mouth. ¡°Burp~¡± It let out a resounding burp.


    A light white wisp of air floated out from its mouth, and Zhu Yao trembled from the sight of it.


    Was it her imagination? Why did she feel that the wisp of air had the figure of a human, and that it had a head, face, and body? Furthermore, the word ¡°soul¡± seemed to be written on its clothes.


    ¡°Peapea¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao instantly went crazy. This wasn¡¯t teleportation! Peapea had truly just eaten humans! And it had even spat out a soul! ¡°Don¡¯t turn into a zombie, hey! This is a cultivation novel, not post-apocalyptic world novel, hey!!¡±


    ¡°Yu Yao¡­¡± Her master¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from within Peapea. ¡°Those few heretic practitioners are not humans.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± What did he mean?


    ¡°Their bodies are entirely covered in deathly aura. They had been dead for a long while, but their souls were forcefully trapped within their bodies, turning into puppets.¡±


    ¡°Puppets?¡± Zhu Yao was startled. ¡°But they are capable of using mystic arts, and they were casting them with ease.¡± If they were puppets, they could not have possibly retained the cultivation levels of their former lives.


    Yu Yan sank into silence for a moment. ¡°Using mystic arts naturally require costs. Earlier, I mentioned before that the formation they used require an unique spiritual energy to perform the teleportation.¡±


    ¡°Unique spiritual energy¡­¡± Zhu Yao opened her eyes wide.


    ¡°They used the souls that were sealed within their physical bodies!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 314: Victims’ Delusional Stone

    Chapter 314: Victims¡¯ Delusional Stone


    After these people died, their souls were sealed within their physical bodies and could not escape, and their bodies were then refined into puppets by someone, this was what her master meant. The person controlling them was using the energy of their own souls to cast the mystic arts they had in their former lives. The more they used arts, the more their souls would be consumed.


    Zhu Yao felt a chill as she heard this. Just what kind of venomous mystic art was this? This was clearly an act of scattering people¡¯s souls. It was no wonder the soul she saw earlier was but a thin wisp of smoke.


    ¡°Then what Peapea did earlier was to¡­?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Bai Yuan¡¯s Dantian.¡± Yu Yan replied with a sunken voice. ¡°The purest water of River of Forgetfulness found at its very source. That was why it was able to separate the deceased souls from their bodies.¡±


    As he spoke, Peapea consecutively burped out seven times. With every burp, white smoke with the shape of a human being would emit out from its mouth, and every single one of them was incredibly thin. They were several times weaker than the ghosts she saw in the Netherworld. It was as if they could be scattered with just a light breeze of the wind.


    Zhu Yao cast an Afterlife Art, sending those souls into the Netherworld. Pondering about this, the appearance of these few heretic practitioners were truly extremely ominous. Just who in the world could refine such human-shaped puppets?


    Back then, no matter how much of a bastard Cheng Qingdiao was to use demonic beasts for experiments, his goal was to ascend. The level of this experiment had however jumped to experimentation on primates, right into human experimentation. This development was too quick, she couldn¡¯t process it at all! Just what kind of world did she find herself in? Why was every single person here a technological genius!?


    Zhu Yao had Peapea revert back to the size of a pearl and then kept it. With a chest filled with suspicions, she flew back to Tranquil Valley. The appearance of Skybond Peak earlier had torn through a hole in Tranquil Valley¡¯s barrier. Strangely, the barrier seemed to possess a self-regeneration ability, as it was already beginning to close the tear.


    A self-regenerating barrier was very rarely seen! At the very least, based on her knowledge, there hadn¡¯t been a single one. She wondered just who built it?


    Wait a minute!


    Earlier, those Nascent Soul practitioners wanted to use this barrier to hide Skybond Peak. In other words, they knew from the very beginning that it could regenerate itself?


    ¡°Master, have you ever seen such a barrier?¡± Zhu Yao asked a little anxiously.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Even her master did not know about it, yet those puppets were aware of it. Could it be that the person controlling those puppets was related to the barrier of Tranquil Valley? Zhu Yao felt a chilli n her heart. Just who was that person? What did that person want to do to Tranquil Valley? The ones living there were just indigenous people with IQ that had stepped into the borders of idiocy!


    ¡°Master, are you able to find out who placed down this barrier?¡±


    Yu Yan was silent for a moment, before replying. ¡°There should be three thousand minor formations within this formation, and all of their properties are different. It had circulated on its own for a very long time, and does not require to draw spiritual energy from practitioners. If we wish to find the practitioner who constructed this formation, I¡¯m afraid it might not be easy. However, as long as it¡¯s a formation, there should be a formation core and a mantra to activate it.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°You¡¯re saying it¡¯s possible to find the formation core in this valley?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    If the formation core could be found, then at the very least, she could find out some useful information.


    Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang came right at this moment. Zhu Yao immediately took the strong men in by force, and then headed to look for the formation core. Taking the opportunity when the barrier was still regenerating, there should be ripples of spiritual energy emitting out from the formation core.


    She immediately expanded her divine sense to the maximum, and in an instant, the entire Tranquil Valley was within her eyes. She had at first thought it would be easy, but because spiritual energy was pouring in from outside the barrier due to the tear, there were several places emitting out ripples of spiritual energy. She remembered every single one of these locations, and then headed to each one to have a look.


    In the end, she found an anomaly in front of a stone wall. That stone wall which looked regular at first glance, did not look any different from the rest of the stone walls all around Tranquil Valley, however, one could faintly sense spiritual energy seeping out of it, though not really evident. Strangely, when she swept her divine sense across it, she did not feel the slightest bit of obstruction, but an endless stretch of an empty, void world.


    ¡°Grandma, what is that?¡± Little tyrant suddenly pointed at a small shattered rock beneath the wall.


    That rock did not look all that unique, however, after careful observation, she realized a hint of golden light would occasionally flash from it, as though it was emitting out flowing light when sunlight refracted from its surface. However, this refraction was occurring a little more frequently.


    It seemed like this was the formation core.


    Zhu Yao immediately descended onto the ground with her flying sword, and then walked there at a quick pace. Squatting down, she carefully looked at that rock. Suddenly, that rock seemed to have its power turned off, as it stopped shining. Was it just her imagination?


    ¡°Little tyrant, the rock that we were looking at earlier was this one, right?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s this exact piece.¡±


    ¡°Then why isn¡¯t it shining anymore?¡± The barrier in the sky was still not yet completely restored either. ¡°It can¡¯t have run out of battery, right?¡±


    Zhu Yao repeatedly sized up the piece of rock, and had even used her divine sense to inspect it. There was not the slightest bit of irregularity to it at all, let alone any flowing of spiritual energy.


    Could it be that she was wrong? Zhu Yao looked around her surroundings, stood up, and then looked at the large stone wall in front. She knocked on it forcefully as a test, and it was a stone wall alright. It was rather hard too, and it did not look like a formation core either. Why did she not sense anything when she tried inspecting it with her divine sense then!?


    ¡°Granny!¡± Ye Qingcang suddenly cried out, as he pointed beneath her feet with a shocked look.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The¡­ rock, I saw it moving a little earlier.¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. She carefully looked at that piece of rock from earlier. It was still quietly staying put on the ground, without any noticeable difference to be seen. ¡°Are you certain?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± He heavily nodded.


    Zhu Yao then inspected it carefully again.


    It was a formation that not a single person had discovered for many years, and even the demons were unaware of it as well. Could it be that this formation core was able to move on its own? This was simply too intelligent, right?


    However, even after looking at it for such a long time, she didn¡¯t notice anything at all. She had no choice but to give up.


    In the end, when she took two steps back, Ye Qingcang once again sounded out. ¡°It¡­ It moved again.¡±


    She had no choice but to inspect it again, but she found nothing off about it again.


    The moment she stood up, Ye Qingcang called out for the third time. ¡°Granny, believe me. It moved again just now.¡±


    The hell! You¡¯re making me out as a fool here!


    This time, Zhu Yao had kept an eye on it, and then carefully compared it from before. Indeed, several centimeters of the soul around the rock had loosened a little. The rock had truly moved.


    ¡°This can¡¯t possibly be a rock spirit, right?¡± Zhu Yao nudged the rock and rolled it about. It was completely impossible to discern that it had turned into a spirit. ¡°Little Cang, if you have an eye disease, you have to cure it!¡±


    ¡°Granny¡­¡± Ye Qingcang felt like crying.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I believe you.¡± Zhu Yao was irritated as well. With a flip of her hand, a ball of flames appeared above her palm. ¡°Whether it can move or not, we will know once we test it out, right?¡±


    She intentionally leaned the flames towards the rock. In the end, before she had even gotten close, that rock immediately rolled far away.


    The rock once again emitted out the golden glow they saw earlier. Two large words flashing with golden light, like captions, appeared above the rock ¨C You beast!


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Little tyrant: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qingcang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was it cussing at her? It definitely was, right!?


    Those two words slowly floated up. Like a projection, it floated up a meter high. Not only did the words grow larger, they became bolder as well. And then, a golden light flashed as the words changed ¨C You¡¯re not even letting off a rock!


    Yo, it sure has a huge temper. It seemed like it was truly the formation core, and an intelligent type at that.


    ¡°Be obedient and stay put!¡± Zhu Yao immediately stepped forward to grab it. ¡°Let me look at you.¡±


    That rock however was extremely defiant, flying right up. The row of words above it changed once more ¨C What are you trying to do to my body?


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel like she was an evil tyrant trying to tease a young girl? She just wanted to inspect the heart of the formation core and deduce the shape of the formation.


    The rock nudged and then flew five meters away ¨C Don¡¯t come over here, I rather die!


    Everyone present: ¡°¡­¡±


    Just how much did it hate people touching it? You¡¯re a freaking formation core, do you have to be that concerned about your chastity!?


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She immediately cast an art to form a net of spiritual energy in the air, blocking the formation core rock¡¯s escape route. Then, as she retracted her hand, the rock came flying towards her.


    The formation core rock began to forcefully smash against the spiritual energy net, but its effort was in vain as it continued to fly towards her.


    The words above the rock began to change like a flooding message board.


    ¨C You greedy beast who covets my body, don¡¯t touch me!


    ¨C You all will regret this!


    ¨C Don¡¯t, don¡¯t touch me!


    ¨C Please let me go?


    ¨C Ah! Don¡¯t!


    ¨C It hurts~


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Little tyrant: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qingcang: ¡°¡­¡±


    The hell, just what version of intelligence does this rock have? Just what kind of things are inside its head? I clearly haven¡¯t done anything yet!


    Zhu Yao held onto the rock with a darkened expression, and she could not help but add. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will be gentle.¡±


    The two little ones: ¡°¡­¡±


    Eh? This seems to be developing in a strange direction?


    Just as Zhu Yao was about to insert a strand of divine sense into the rock in her hand, it suddenly began to heat up. As Zhu Yao was not prepared for this, her hand fumbled and loosened. The rock immediately flew out and emitted out a light dozen times more blinding than before. Even Zhu Yao could not help but narrow her eyes.


    A row of words once again floated above the rock ¨C You guys will pay for violating me.


    The hell am I violating!? -Faints!-


    This old lady did not do anything at all. Also, just who in the world has the fetish of violating a piece of rock!?


    Just as Zhu Yao was about to retort, she shockingly realized she could not move any part of her body at all. What was going on?


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Little tyrant suddenly cried out.


    Zhu Yao looked forward. The stone wall that did not have the slightest of movement earlier, suddenly revealed an enormous golden formation, as foreign symbols filled the entire wall. Before she could even clearly see what the formation looked like, she was assaulted by a powerful pulling force.


    Even little tyrant and Ye Qingcang was sucked into the formation. Right before she entered the formation, she could faintly see a new row of words appearing above the rock.


    ¨C Other than my owner, no one else is allowed to touch me.


    In the next second, light flashed in the surroundings. The place was filled with golden flowing lights, and they flowed towards the back, as though her entire being was speeding forward.


    In less than ten minutes, she once again fell downwards. Right at the moment she was about to land face flat on the ground, the restriction on her body was released. She hurriedly cast a wind-type art, preventing the three of them from meeting the fate of being crippled in time. However, her head was still stuck into a pile of mud.


    Pueeh¡­


    It had been a long time since she crawled on the ground. Just as she was about to check on the other two, she heard a female voice behind her.


    ¡°You did pretty well, rock spirit.¡±

 Chapter 315: You Should Have a Heart Demon Inside You

    Chapter 315: You Should Have a Heart Demon Inside You


    A woman in black robes suddenly appeared in this barren space. She had a very bewitching appearance, and charm was exuding out from every single one of her movements. Raising her hand, she looked like she wanted to touch the rock that was floating in the air. However, her hand simply passed through it, and her entire body swayed a little right after.


    ¡°You did pretty well, rock spirit.¡±


    That rock sparkled with golden light, a row of words appeared above it ¨C At your service, mistress!


    ¡°These people will definitely die from the heart demon, and they sought it themselves as well. Though it¡¯s a pity about those puppets of mine¡­ However, this way, no one will know about my mistress¡­ Ehhh!?¡± That woman¡¯s expression gravely changed, as she looked at Zhu Yao who was crawling up, astonished. ¡°Y-Y-You¡­ Why are you fine?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu Yao patted off the dust from her clothes. ¡°Should something have happened to me?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Why aren¡¯t you in deep slumber, trapped within your heart demon?¡± Her eyes were wide open, and her face was filled with utter disbelief.


    ¡°How should I know?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°Most likely, your heart demon system has short-circuited?¡±


    ¡°Impossible¡­ Everyone possesses obsessions, and through desires will one fall into a land of dreams.¡± She muttered. ¡°Everyone has their own heart demon, so how you possibly not have one?¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re blaming me?¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°If you can¡¯t figure out this problem, then don¡¯t think about it anymore. Let¡¯s have a nice chat about what you¡¯re plotting here, shall we?¡±


    Zhu Yao immediately threw a lightning bolt over. With a loud bang, she instantly turned the soul and rock charred black on the outside, and tender on the inside.


    Rock: ¡ª What happened to the promise of having a nice chat?


    Woman: Same question!


    Zhu Yao immediately summoned a set of soul imprisoning chains, trapping that woman¡¯s soul. With a flash of lightning light, like a screen with bad reception, the woman¡¯s figure distorted a few times, before slowly turning white and falling onto the ground.


    Seeing this, the rock spirit shone with a brilliant golden light and charged right at Zhu Yao.


    Not even bothering to glance at it, she sent a slap right towards it, instantly slamming the rock into the ground. With the pressure of a Demigod released, that rock instantly lost the strength to retaliate. Three words appeared above it.


    ¡ª Ah. It hurts~


    Zhu Yao did not pull any punches this time, as she directly sat right on the rock. Her eyes swept towards the white soul on the ground.


    ¡°Speak. Were you the one who launched a surprise raid on Ness Cesary Sect, and created those Nascent Soul puppets?¡±


    Than woman was unable to resist, yet she still pulled the corner of her lips and laughed out ominously. ¡°So what if I am?¡±


    ¡°Why did you do all those things? What¡¯s your goal?¡± Zhu Yao continued to ask.


    The woman did not reply immediately, and her eyes were filled with contempt. ¡°Heheh, you think you have what it takes to know of my masterplan?¡±


    Zhu Yao flipped her hand, and lightning sparks once again filled her entire body. ¡°With what I¡¯m capable of, you don¡¯t even have the strength to retaliate at all.¡±


    ¡°Speak. Just what are you trying to do? Who is this mistress you speak of?¡±


    The woman¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment before immediately returning to normal. She did not reply, but the rock which Zhu Yao was sitting on could not hold it in any longer. Golden light shone brightly. As though it was afraid Zhu Yao wouldn¡¯t see it, the light even tilted towards the side, revealing a string of words.


    Mistress will never forgive you!


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment, and right after, she thought of an idea. ¡°I really wish to see how is your mistress going to take me on?¡±


    ¨C Hmph, my mistress is incredible. Everything in this world should listen to her commands.


    ¡°Yo, who doesn¡¯t know how to make up a lie? Where is your mistress? Call her over here and let me have a look!¡±


    The rock seemed to have grown anxious, as golden light shone even more brightly than before. Just as a string of words were about to appear¡­


    Suddenly, the trapped soul emitted out a bright red light, instantly breaking through Zhu Yao restraints and then flew in her direction.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s figure moved, taking a few consecutive steps back.


    That woman however stopped next to the rock. With her five fingers hooked, she suddenly struck at the rock. Her fingertips passed directly through the rock.


    ¡°Hmph, useless!¡±


    The rock that was still shining with brilliant golden light earlier, flashed a few times, revealing a final string of words.


    ¡ª You¡¯re, not mistress¡¯s envoy¡­


    Then, it completely dimmed. It no longer had any signs of life, turning into a regular shattered rock.


    The hell, what¡¯s this situation? Internal conflict?


    Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. Just as she thought about restraining the female soul again, the red light from her body shone even brighter. This simply looked just like ¨C self-destruction!


    The hell, why self-destruction again?


    Zhu Yao cast an art, wanting to stop her. However, strong winds suddenly blew around her, instantly blocking her entire line of sight. That ominous and slightly complacent laughter sounded from within.


    ¡°This dimensional space will soon be mine. The Three Realms will all be mine!¡±


    Three Realms? This person¡¯s goal is to unify the Three Realms? Isn¡¯t this something the Devil race always desire for? Does a soul like you have to really act like an avant-garde?


    ¡°I suggest that instead of stopping me, why don¡¯t you keep watch over those two who had fallen into their heart demons? They are destined to die here!¡±


    When her words fell, a powerful push force assaulted her. Zhu Yao immediately retreated towards the area next to little tyrant and Ye Qingcang, and then brought up a barrier.


    An enormously loud explosion resounded. The woman was all blown apart, and her pieces scattered in all directions. Red light filled her front line of sight, and only dense smoke could be seen from all around her.


    Zhu Yao cast a wind-type art, slowly dispersing the dust and smoke. The place where that woman was standing on earlier was now replaced by an enormous hole.


    Died?


    What happened to the promise of unifying the Three Realms?


    Was it all talk?


    ¡°Master?¡± Come and resolve my doubts.


    ¡°That woman earlier was most likely a strand of divine sense away from her original body.¡± Yu Yan said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Divine sense?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. ¡°And I thought she was a ghost.¡± She clearly had yin energy circulating around her body.


    ¡°That was just a disguise.¡±


    ¡°In other words, her original body isn¡¯t here.¡±


    ¡°Mn. She most likely knew that she isn¡¯t able to defeat you with just a strand of divine sense, and thus decided to self-destruct.¡±


    Being capable of separating her divine sense proved that she was most likely a Demigod. The number of Demigods in the cultivation world could be counted by hand, yet she had never seen one that looked like that woman.


    Furthermore, who was this mistress the rock spirit spoke of?


    Why was she getting the feeling that this instance was becoming even more difficult?


    ***


    A thousand kilometers away.


    A person in white robe wobbled, and a scent of blood suffused from her body, as if she was about to puke out blood. Clenching her fists, she suppressed the urge down.


    In front of her, a kind-looking middle-aged man walked over. He bowed, and then said. ¡°Sovereign, we were still a step too late. Office Shell Sect is already¡­ Haah, we did not discover any remnants of those heretic practitioners. What should we do now? Do we still head back to Ness Cesary Sect to continue the tournament?¡±


    ¡°Mn, let us go!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It had already been four hours, yet little tyrant and Ye Qingcang was still asleep. Zhu Yao had used several methods, yet no matter what she did, she could not wake up the two from their deep slumber. She had even tried to enter the two¡¯s divine senses, but no matter how she called out to them, they did not have the slightest of reactions.


    It felt as though the two of them had already entered a deep state of hypnosis, and were unable to wake up no matter what.


    Furthermore, as time went past, their expressions worsened. It looked as though they had encountered a difficult question that they could not solve.


    Earlier, that woman mentioned that the two of them had fallen to their heart demons. Heart demons originated from the desires found in the deepest parts of the humans¡¯ hearts. How could she possibly know what their desires were!? If they wanted to escape, they had no choice but to rely on their own realizations. Zhu Yao instantly felt a sense of powerlessness.


    What to do? At the very least, it would be good to see what kind of heart demons they had!


    Ting!


    Just as she pondered about it, a familiar sound suddenly rang. The notification bell that was silent since the start of this version finally rang once more, even Zhu Yao was startled a little.


    A conversation window instantly appeared before her, and a string of damnable words were on it.


    ¡°Heart Demon Mirror¡± Artifact. A good partner for souls. Do you want to know the secrets of others? Do you want to know the other face of the person you love? The Heart Demon Mirror can satisfy all of your requests. Let all secrets be exposed, and let all lies be forced upon ghosts! Heart Demon Mirror, an item that you deserve to have. The rights to interpretation of this product lies with the user. If it is used to break the law, then it¡¯s all done by the user!


    Why did she feel as though she had become a paparazzi.


    Ting!


    Please choose:


    Go alone (That¡¯s a little lonely)


    Go with a partner (With a man and woman paired, work will never be tiring)


    Go with a group of three (Dear, you have very unique tastes)


    Go with a group of many people (Cover your eyes, those below eighteen years of age please exercise caution)


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. What¡¯s with this immoral set of options? Was this truly not a selection panel for certain unhealthy videos?


    Though she had long known that Realmspirit had terrible morals, she did not expect it to be this incredibly horrendous.


    With a darkened expression, she tapped on B.


    The conversation window flashed, instantly disappearing before her eyes. What replaced it was a pair of screens, which looked as though had come from a television set. They appeared above little tyrant and Ye Qingcang, who were still lying on the ground. Furthermore, they were even fifty-one inches in length, and had high definition.


    She was beginning to feel even more like a paparazzi who was peeking at others¡¯ secrets, what to do?


    ¡°Sound Storing Stone?¡± Her master¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang in her ears.


    Zhu Yao was startled, as she directly pulled Peapea out. ¡°Master?¡±


    Peapea flashed with a white glow, and her master¡¯s figure appeared next to her right after. ¡°This floating object is very similar to the ¡®Sound Storing Stone¡¯ (television) of your world!¡±


    ¡°You can see it!?¡± Zhu Yao was completely dumbfounded. Why did she feel as though her master¡¯s functionalities had leveled up after that trip to her world?


    ¡°Mn!¡± He nodded. He stepped forward, and then actually tapped on the ¡°On¡± button, something he had taught himself to do.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    The screens flashed, and then slowly showcased the videos. Zhu Yao was able to recognize little tyrant in the middle at first glance. Was that his heart demon?


    The content of the videos was rather similar to that precognitive dream she had back then, but the scenario was very hectic, and that it was starting from when little tyrant was young. Similar to what Zhu Yao knew, he was first an astounding disciple in the Inner Sect. However, after he failed to establish his Foundation and exposed his penta spirit veins, he was chased out of the sect. What¡¯s different from reality was, she did not appear. Little tyrant became a wandering practitioner, but because of his cultivation level which had dropped to incredibly severely, he was bullied everywhere he went, and had gone through a very difficult life.


    The final scene was little tyrant curling himself up in the corner of a wall, trembling. Then, an ominous voice resounded. ¡°No one cares about you, no one is worried about you. It¡¯s fake. Everything is fake¡­¡±


    Even little tyrant¡¯s actual face was beginning to turn green, as a strand of deathly aura rose from his body.


    ¡°Little tyrant!¡± Zhu Yao could not help but call out.


    The person in the screen seemed to have paused for a moment. The person who curled up into a ball, slowly raised his head. His pair of eyes slowly regained clarity, as he shouted out. ¡°Grandma?¡±


    In an instant, the entire scene began to collapse and shatter¡­


    Zhu Yao was stunned as well. Her voice was effective? Joy filled the depths of her heart, only to see that scene change right after, as a new scenery replaced the former.


    The hell, there¡¯s a series of heart demons?

 Chapter 316: Heart Demon Immunity Skill

    Chapter 316: Heart Demon Immunity Skill


    The scenes shown on the screen continued to change. Every single time, the two of them would experience different lives, yet they were all different from their lives in reality. Various incredible developments would surface halfway through, and they would routinely have their hearts questioned, with every question deepening their despair. It was basically a documentary on ¡°just how many possibilities are there in my life¡±. There was even a faint feeling that whenever it was time to choose the path of their lives, they would powerlessly be guided into despair.


    Ye Qingcang at the side was the same as well. Though the contents were different, the methods were completely the same.


    So this is a heart demon. It was simply an all-rounded psychological harassment, and the type which used negative examples. Should she celebrate the fact that the two of them had sufficient immunization, preventing the heart demons from breaking through their final line of defense?


    However, if they were going to be tested like this over and over again, their minds would crumble eventually. They would be influenced by the scenarios within, and then, they would submerged within their own minds, unable to escape ever again.


    ¡°Master¡­ What should we do?¡± This was simply an endless cycle of nightmares. Though they should be aware that they were all fake, they would still be influenced by them after staying inside for a long time. She could see that as the number of times they experienced the heart demons increase, the more they were unable to discern an illusion from reality.


    Yu Yan sighed. ¡°These are their own knots in their hearts. If they are able to see through them, their state of mind and resolve will naturally improve, and their cultivation will rise. If they are unable to see through them¡­¡±


    Then they will die! The little radish that she raised through great difficulties had yet to ripen, how could she possibly watch on as he continued to drown? She could do nothing but watch¡­


    Eh, wait a minute!


    Why didn¡¯t she get caught up by her heart demon? If her master was not affected because he was just a strand of divine sense, then why was she standing here alive and well? This was illogical!


    Ting!


    A conversation window suddenly popped up.


    Congratulations on discovering a hidden skill ¨C Heart Demon Immunity, a passive skill. You receive the title: Pui! You shameless bystander!


    The hell is this Heart Demon Immunity? Clearly, it was added later on, right? Also, the point of this message was the retort at the back, right? Also, what are you trying to say by bolding that?


    Before she could even retort, the screens hanging above little tyrant and Ye Qingcang suddenly vibrated, and then, they actually began to close in on each other. The two fifty-one inches high definition screens turned into a single screen of a hundred and two inches!


    (+©n+)~


    Was this to cut costs?


    The scenes being shown synchronized as well. Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang appeared inside at the same time, and the contents were uniform too. However, probably because they had passed the trials before this, the scenario this time was different from the miserable lives from before. It was a scenario where they had paved their way through the Great Dao, and the time was set several hundred years later. The two of them had both nourished their Nascent Souls, though Ye Qingcang had become the Sect Master of Ness Cesary Sect, while little tyrant had become the leader of wandering practitioners. The both of them had immense fame behind their names, and were both high-leveled individuals.


    While Zhu Yao was wondering what the trial was this time, Ness Cesary Sect and Wandering City were suddenly attacked. When she saw the leader behind the assault on both locations, Zhu Yao simply felt like cussing out ¨C motherf**king b*tch!


    Wasn¡¯t that extremely familiar face¡­ hers? How did she become the boss of the villains!?


    Behind the screen, little tyrant and Ye Qingcang both had shocked expressions as well. Fortunately, she had merely flashed her face before leaving the scene right after. Otherwise, she would have truly wanted to look for the person who came up with the scenario for this heart demon, and give him some counselling.


    However, the moment she flashed her face, the scenario within the screen instantly changed. She was cussed by the people inside as a b*tch, and the Great Dao paved by little tyrant and Ye Qingcang was in complete turmoil. Filled with killing intent, the various clans and sects, along with wandering practitioners, all surrounded and attacked Tranquil Valley. On one end was the crowd who wanted to take revenge and seek justice, while the other were two people who had been nurtured to how they were now because of the guidance of that person.


    The two youths fell into a dilemma.


    That strange voice suddenly resounded once more. DIfferent from the temptive nature that clearly wanted to pull them into the abyssal depths like before, this voice was dull and merely asked a single question: Which side should I stand on?


    The hell! She could not help but cuss out at the person who came up with this question. This was too hard to choose, wasn¡¯t it?


    This was basically a dead question! If they choose to stand on her side, they, who stood at such a high position but decided to cover for their enemy, would betray the trust of the masses. If they were to choose the greater good and exterminate her, then they would turn ungrateful, people that repay good deeds with blood. No matter which side they choose, they would be wrong. It was basically asking them: Are you going to forgive her and become an unjust bastard? Or are you going to kill her, and become an ungrateful bastard?


    Either choices would lead them down the path of depravation!


    Zhu Yao could not help but hold her breath. This should be their final heart demon. This question is even harder than the ones in university entrance exams, hey.


    She could do nothing else other than watching their two faces and their final decisions. Little tyrant was already covered in sweat, and his face looked like it was in pain. Ye Qingcang was the same as well, and even the word ¡®bug¡¯ on his face was fading and darkening over and over again, making its presence known.


    For some reason, Zhu Yao had a feeling that the answer to this question could possibly remove this bug once and for all. Ye Qingcang became a bug because his sins were too heavy, as he killed to stop killing. However, because she forcefully intervened, he had still yet to walk on the path of slaughter, and neither was his hands stained in blood yet. However, no matter which answer he were to choose, he would most likely be destined to walk on the same old path.


    She could not help but keep her eyes on the screen and hold her breath, as she awaited his choice.


    He suddenly raised his sword and closed his eyes. As if he had made some sort of decision, he loudly said. ¡°Granny is my benefactor, and thus this Ye cannot lay his hands on her. My fellow daoists trust in me, and I cannot betray their trust either. This Ye doesn¡¯t have a way to appease both sides, nor will I make a decision to stand on either side. I hope that with my life alone, it will be sufficient to pay for all her past sins.¡± After he said that, with a twist of his sword, he instantly stabbed into his own body.


    Zhu Yao was completely dumbfounded. He actually gave up on choosing and did not stand on either side. Instead, he firmly held onto his own heart. In a certain sense, he had indeed managed to find a win-win solution. After that stab, the erratic spiritual energy around his body instantly calmed down, and even the word ¡®bug¡¯ on his face had faded quite a bit. Only a faint and shallow mark remained.


    Zhu Yao grew excited. Could this be considered as a blessing in disguise?


    Little tyrant was left!


    She hurriedly turned her head back to the screen. Behind the screen, Ye Qingcang had already committed suicide, and his body began to turn transparent. He was leaving the heart demon, and little tyrant was standing right next to him. Strangely, the crowd did not pay much attention towards Ye Qingcang who was lying on the ground, and was instead looking intensely at the standing little tyrant. In the first place, they were illusions born from their hearts, so naturally they would not possess much emotions.


    That voice once again sounded: What is your choice?


    The crowd behind the screen shouted out in unison as well: What is your choice?


    Little tyrant¡¯s expression was clouded. He could not help but glance at the ¡°dead¡± Ye QIngcang on the ground, and was stunned for a moment. Then, he raised his head and swept his eyes across the approaching crowd. His eyes, however, began to clear up little by little, and he suddenly laughed out loud.


    As though he had thought of something funny, his laughter ripple across the air, spreading towards every corner.


    ¡°What¡¯s my choice? I don¡¯t choose anything.¡± He suddenly spoke, giving an answer that was out of everyone¡¯s expectations. ¡°Why do I have to answer such a nonsensical question? I have known grandma since I was ten. Though he has a sharp and bad tongue, she is the first person to ever truly care about me, even when that child was not even the slightest bit related to her. In this world, she is the only person left who kept a piece of pure and unadulterated kindness, kindness that not a single other person in the cultivation world ever possesses. In her eyes, it felt as if the world looked completely different from ours. Not only did she teach me how to cultivate, she is more importantly someone who has taught me how to be a person. During the time when everyone gave up on me, she was the only one who said it didn¡¯t matter. With someone like that, you¡¯re saying she¡¯s the one who attacked Ness Cesary Sect and Wandering City? Don¡¯t make me laugh. You people are asking me what my choice is? I choose, to believe her! I believe that she wouldn¡¯t do something like that. I believe that these choices do not exist in the first place. I believe that everything, everything here, is but a mere illusion.¡±


    Zhu Yao was instantly moved. As expected, she did not pamper him for nothing. He actually saw through the heart demon¡¯s nature.


    With every ¡°believe¡± he said, his body would shine with a white light, and it was growing brighter and brighter. Then, the screen cracked, shattering resoundingly!


    Ye Qingcang who was lying at the side sat up at this moment as well, panting out loud. He finally woke up from his heart demon.


    ¡°You woke up!¡±


    ¡°Granny¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao was joyous, and she hurriedly turned to look at little tyrant at the side.


    The hell, what was going on? Clearly, little tyrant was the one who broke through the heart demon, so why was his present state even worse than before? Sweat was not the only thing coming out of his body, as even blood was leaking out now, hey!


    ¡°Little tyrant!¡± Don¡¯t scare me, hey!


    ¡°Grand¡­ Grandma¡­¡± He tried his best to open his eyes. Though he was awake, his expression showed that he was in worsening pain, and the spiritual energy surrounding his body was incredibly chaotic!


    ¡°He¡¯s about to form his Azoth Core.¡± Yu Yan said in sullen voice. He had received an enlightenment from the heart demon.


    Eh? So soon?


    Yu Yan sliced his hand in the air, breaking open a passage of flowing light. ¡°There is no spiritual energy here, bring him out to form his Azoth Core.¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao regain her senses. She hurriedly carried little tyrant up and walked into the passage. ¡°Little Cang, follow after me!¡±


    ¡°Ou!¡± Ye Qingcang was stunned for a second, before hurrying after the three people into the void space that was suddenly sliced open. The moment he entered it, flowing light flashed across his eyes. In the next moment, they had already returned to Tranquil Valley.


    ¡°Take the opportunity while the barrier has yet to restore completely, and head out!¡± Zhu Yao pointed to the remaining small hole in the barrier in the sky, and then flew out on her flying sword while carrying little tyrant.


    The moment they got out of the barrier, the surrounding spiritual energy began to rapidly pour into little tyrant¡¯s body.


    Zhu Yao brought him to stable ground and sat him down. ¡°Little tyrant, focus and calm yourself down. Don¡¯t think of anything else and concentrate on forming your Azoth Core. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Little tyrant nodded, a streak of blood leaked out from the corner of his lips again. Sitting in a lotus position, he then began to guide spiritual energy into his body and break into the Azoth Core Realm. The chaotic five types of spiritual energy slowly calmed down, and they began to orderly gather in little tyrant¡¯s body.


    Zhu Yao placed down a few formations in his surroundings. Then, with Ye Qingcang, they took a few steps back and kept watch over him.


    Probably because his state of mind and resolve had risen by a huge amount this time, little tyrant was very successful in forming his Azoth Core. Other than the rampage of spiritual energy in the beginning that caused his meridians to receive some injuries, the process had been really smooth and steady.

 Chapter 317: Removing the Bug of Righteousness

    Chapter 317: Removing the Bug of Righteousness


    Just like that, little tyrant spent three whole days meditating.


    Three days later, the spiritual energy that was endlessly pouring into his body finally began to calm down. His wounds were also beginning to close on their own, and faintly, the pressure of an Azoth Core could be felt.


    The core was formed!


    A certain master who had been silently watching this entire process while standing by his disciple¡¯s side all this while, suddenly took a step forward. With a wave of his hand, he placed down a barrier surrounding his stupid disciple.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Zhu Yao curiously turned her head around. What was this about?


    Yu Yan silently glanced at him. ¡°His core has been formed.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± I can see that myself though?


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao!¡± He sighed, as he gave her a ¡®Why is my disciple so stupid?¡¯ expression. ¡°After the formation of an Azoth Core, lightning tribulation will definitely descend.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhu Yao instantly understood. Hell, she had actually forgotten about this. Most likely, the one being zapped would still be her!


    The corner of her lips twitched a few moments, and then she silently placed down countless formations for herself, including another defensive barrier. ¡°Hoho¡­ Master. Let me handle something like this on my own!¡± It felt like whenever her master¡¯s about to be zapped by lightning, he¡¯s exceptionally unreliable, and something like that had already happened several times as well.


    Yu Yan frowned. As though he had recalled some very bad memories, he silently acknowledged her actions.


    After pondering for a moment, he still felt a little dissatisfied. He reached out his hand pulled his stupid disciple into his embrace. Mn, he felt better now.


    ¡°Gran¡­ Granny, this is?¡± Ye Qingcang however was confused. Was something big about to happen? Or was an enemy about to attack? To the extent that such powerful defenses were necessary?


    ¡°Hoho¡­ You will understand in a moment.¡± Zhu Yao bitterly smiled. She raised her head and glanced at the sky, her face turned stern. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±


    Ye Qingcang raised his head to take a look, only to see the sky which was still clear for thousands of kilometers a second earlier, had begun to darken. Large amount of lightning clouds gathered. This was the lightning tribulation directed at the formation of Azoth Core! So she was actually worried that Brother Bai wasn¡¯t able to beat the lightning tribulation?


    ¡°Granny, don¡¯t worry. Brother Bai has a firm heart, he will definitely beat this lightning tribulation safe and sound.¡±


    Zhu Yao replied with two words: ¡°Ho ho!¡± Raising her head, she glanced at the sky. ¡°I say, student Ye, are you sure you¡¯re not going to stand a little further away from me?¡±


    ¡°Eh!?¡±


    Boom!


    A snow-white flash of light tore through the skies as a tribulation lightning bolt descended. It struck towards¡­ Zhu Yao.


    Student Ye who was zapped charred black: ¡°¡­¡±


    Countless unidentifiable animals galloped through the depths of his heart.


    Wasn¡¯t it Brother Zhiyuan who formed his Azoth Core? Why were the tribulation lightning bolts striking at granny instead? Furthermore, it seemed like granny was very certain that this situation would occur too, as she had placed down barriers beforehand, which lead to the lightning bolt striking straight at him, leaving her completely unscathed!


    ¡°Gran¡­ Granny¡­¡± This did not make sense!


    ¡°Haah! I already told you to stand further away from me!¡± Zhu Yao reached out her hand and pulled him into the formation.


    The lightning bolts in the sky grew even more excited, as they crackled and struck down relentlessly. Furthermore, all of them were striking in their direction, with not a single one landing on Bai Zhiyuan.


    Student Ye Qingcang felt incredibly confused. Just who was forming his or her Azoth Core here, hey?


    His heart was filled with doubts, yet a chilling intent suddenly shot out from the side. His heart trembled from the chill. When he turned to look, he saw a man was currently glaring at him coldly next to granny. In an instant, he felt like two ice daggers were stabbing right at his chest.


    Ehh?


    Earlier, granny seemed to have called him her master. Why was he looking at him this way? What did he do wrong?


    So cold, so scary. He suddenly felt like heading out to get struck by lightning instead, what to do?


    Yu Yan: Someone familiar with my disciple, is hateful as I have expected!


    ¡°Seven, eight, nine, ten¡­¡± Zhu Yao very patiently counted the lightning bolts. Don¡¯t you dare troll me. A total of eighty-one lightning bolts, and not a single one more. Otherwise, it¡¯s a loss for me.


    ¡°Granny¡­¡± Ye Qingcang meekly wiped off the dust off his arms, which were soon to be frozen stiff due to a certain someone¡¯s gaze. Trying to divert his own attention, he spoke up. ¡°You¡­ knew that the lightning would fall on you right from the beginning, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Fifteen¡­ Sixteen¡­ Seventeen¡­¡± Zhu Yao was focused on counting, so she did not hear him well.


    He had no choice but to repeat his words. ¡°I said, granny, you¡¯re intentionally blocking Brother Zhiyuan¡¯s tribulation lightning bolts, right?¡±


    ¡°Intentionally?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Who the hell would intentionally do such a thing? How about you try to intentionally do it in front of my eyes!?¡±


    ¡°Then the formations that you placed down earlier were¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao glanced at him. With a heart filled with sour emotions, she sighed. ¡°Habits become second nature, dear youth!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What did that mean? Were the lightning bolts actually striking her on their own accord? He was stunned for a moment. After pondering for a little, he felt that it was impossible. Lightning tribulation was the manifestation of the laws of the Heavenly Dao itself, how could it possibly strike the wrong person? In order to bend the laws of the Heavenly Dao, incredible power was required. Granny must be worried about Zhiyuan, and thus was willing to endure the pain of the lightning tribulation on her own accord. The more he thought about it, the more it made sense to him. He turned to glance at the figure at the back, whose Azoth Core was growing firmer by the minute. In his eyes, a hint of envy could be seen floating about.


    Within the heart demon earlier, he had actually heard Bai Zhiyuan¡¯s answer as well. Speaking of which, both of them were pitiful people, as they both had the poorest aptitude. Though he had the fortune of being taken into the Inner Sect, the number of rolling and scornful eyes he received were still no less than being an Outer Sect disciple, while Bai Zhiyuan was once a genius with duo spirit veins, who had fallen to the very bottom of the valley. Their fates were similar, and they had both encountered a grandmother who treated them both with sincerity. Before this, he had thought that Bai Zhiyuan was even more pitiful than he was. After all, he climbed up from the very bottom, so he had nothing to lose. However, Bai Zhiyuan once had everything he wanted, but in the end had everything snatched away. A reality even crueler than his. However, right now, he was a little jealous of Bai Zhiyuan. Because, no matter what were to happen to him, granny would always stand by his side.


    ¡°Twenty¡­ three, or was it four? The hell, I think I might have missed one. Just how many have I counted?¡±


    Ye Qingcang smiled, the envy in his eyes grew brighter. ¡°Granny sure treats Brother Zhiyuan really well.¡± It¡¯s a pity that no one has ever treated me with wholehearted sincerity.


    Zhu Yao was startled. She turned to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± He had a confused look.


    Zhu Yao frowned. For a moment, the word ¡®bug¡¯ on his face grew a little darker. Earlier, it was so light to the point only a mark was present, but now, a greyish colour could be faintly seen. Oh young one, just what kind of thoughts did you have just now? Don¡¯t go back to your former path!


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I said, granny sure treats Brother Zhiyuan really well.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t I treat you well too?¡± Zhu Yao asked back.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Qingcang blanked for a moment, only to shake his head slowly right after. ¡°That is indeed true.¡±


    Zhu Yao sighed, and then said as she patted on his shoulder. ¡°Little Cang, do you have something you want to tell me?¡±


    He stiffened. The expression on his face changed a couple of times, yet he did not speak up for a long while.


    ¡°If you have something to say, then say it! Don¡¯t be wishy-washy like a girl!¡±


    Ye Qingcang clenched his fists, and then took a deep breath. He turned to look towards her and said. ¡°Granny¡­ Actually, I have always wanted to ask you this. Back then, when you brought Brother Zhiyuan out of Ness Cesary Sect, you did it because you were afraid that he would be bullied for possessing the penta spirit veins, and hence you were willing to hand over Skybond Peak. Furthermore, you even took him in as your disciple and brought him away. I¡¯m¡­ a penta spirit veins holder as well! Why didn¡¯t you inform me¡­¡± He did not continue after that. Zhu Yao however, understood his intentions.


    ¡°You wish to ask why I chose to take in little tyrant as my disciple, and not you, right?¡±


    He nodded, and then immediately explained in anxious manner. ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s not like I want to have a dispute with Brother Zhiyuan, it¡¯s just¡­ I just want to know the reason.¡± He wanted to know just why she had always thought Bai Zhiyuan was more talented than he was.


    ¡°I know!¡± If he truly was jealous of Little Bai, he wouldn¡¯t have risked his life along with them. Zhu Yao sighed. Then, he looked at him sternly and said. ¡°Little Cang, tell me this. If back then, if we have truly gone to look for you, and told you about us being ousted from the sect, what would you have done? Would you have left with us?¡±


    Ye Qing was dumbfounded, and then his expression paled.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t! Zhu Yao replied on his behalf. ¡°Because if you had gone with us, it would be akin to betraying the sect. Most likely, you would even be chased after by the sect.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to lecture you!¡± Zhu Yao continued. ¡°It¡¯s understandable that you would choose not to leave. After all, even if you had come along with us, it would just be an additional baggage for me. Then, let me ask you this as well. If you were little tyrant, and I wasn¡¯t a Demigod practitioner trying to conceal my own cultivation level, but a mere Azoth Core practitioner, would you have left the sect?¡±


    No! Ye Qingcang lowered his head. Because, with his personality, even if he were to find out that he possessed the penta spirit veins, he wouldn¡¯t accept being ousted out of Ness Cesary Sect so easily. Even if he were to be thrown into the Outer Sect, he would still think of ways on his own, and seek opportunities for himself to make a stand.


    ¡°See, this is your difference from little tyrant.¡± Zhu Yao patted on his shoulder and sternly said. ¡°The reason why little tyrant followed me out of Ness Cesary Sect, was because he trusted me enough. He believed that his grandma wouldn¡¯t hurt him. Even if he were ousted from the sect, even if were labeled as a wandering practitioner, even if he had to cultivation from the start once more, he believed in me. Not to mention, when he left, he once resented the sect, resented his past master, and had even resented everyone, except me, whom he felt indebted to. The first thing he thought of, was not what he should do for his own future, but how he could repay his grandma for enduring all these grievances. With all his heart, he believed in a senior, a friend, or even an elder sister like me. How can I possibly not pamper him a little bit more?¡±


    Ye Qingcang was stunned. His face was filled with astonishment and confusion, as though he understood her words, but felt that things had turned even more blurry as well.


    ¡°Little Cang, you asked why I didn¡¯t choose you? Both of you possess penta spirit veins, and both your cultivation levels were similar as well. However, have you ever thought that you yourself are different from little tyrant in the first place? The two of you have never stood at the same spot. Have you ever place your trust on someone from the depths of your heart, like little tyrant has?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Little Cang, we are cultivating to become deities. However, the premise is that we have not become deities. We are all humans, and all humans have feelings. No one in this world will treat you well for no reason. Nothing ventured, nothing gained. Little tyrant ventured. He believed in his grandma with all his heart. Even when he understood that he would become a wandering practitioner living a harsh life from then on, he did not turn his back, and followed me without any hesitation. But Little Cang, what have you ventured on? Have you ever believed in someone with all your heart? If not, why should I have chosen you?¡±


    Ye Qingcang was dumbfounded, and he did not regain his senses for a long while. The echoes in the depths of his heart grew louder, and a single word filled his heart ¨C trust!


    He was alone ever since he was young. Because of his stubborn personality, he had always relied on his own to grow stronger a single step at a time. He felt that as long as he worked hard, even if he did not have a good aptitude or talent, he would still be able walk on this path. He had never requested help from others, so naturally he would not have comprehended the meaning of trust. Even way back then, when he had a miraculous encounter, the first thing he thought of was to conceal that fact. He only told granny when he had no other choice.


    However, the stronger he became, the larger the hole in his heart was. Especially when he saw granny and Bai Zhiyuan together, the feeling that he was missing something grew even more intense than ever, and a sense of inferiority faintly grew. All this while, he could not understand why this was happening. However, he now understood that the thing that he was lacking in the depths of his heart, was trust. The true goal behind that heart demon, was to have him clearly see this fact.


    At that moment, he felt that the things he chased after and tried to conceal with all his might, were a little laughable. Joy suddenly filled the depths of his heart, as if the sun had appeared behind the drifting clouds.


    Zhu Yao however widened her eyes in utter disbelief.


    ¡°Young man, let me look at your face!¡±


    The bug¡­ disappeared!

 Chapter 318: Come One Come All, Let’s Conduct a Meeting

    Chapter 318 Come One Come All, Let¡¯s Conduct a Meeting


    Zhu Yao could not help but want to raise Ye Qingcang¡¯s face for a clearer look. Before she could even reach out her hand however, she suddenly felt an icy intent next to her, and something cracked resoundingly next to her ears. The formation she placed down to resist the heavenly lightning bolts had instantly shattered apart.


    The bright heavenly lightning bolts roared out, zapping all three of them.


    Zhu Yao who reached out her hand: ¡°¡­¡±


    Before she could even react, she felt her waist tightening, and then, she was pulled into the embrace of someone who similarly had a charred smell. With a stern look, Yu Yan cast a Dirt Removal Art on him and his stupid disciple, then he calmly placed down a new formation. His face was calm and collected, as though the person who broke the formation earlier was not him.


    Looking at a certain disciple who was still half-stretching out her hand and glancing at Ye Qingcang, he frowned. He reached out to hold her chin, and then forcefully turned her face towards him, and was only satisfied when he was the only figure in her eyes.


    Then he turned his head and looked at that unknown substance at the side with narrowed eyes. His cold aura flowed in all directions.


    Unknown substance Little Cang simply trembled, and cold sweat constantly dripped from his forehead. Though he did not know what he had done wrong, he faintly sensed that he should take a few steps back.


    However, in the next second, he was no longer able to continue pondering for the reason, as the next heavenly lightning bolt was already striking down. Not to mention, he was not in the range of the newly placed formation!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a single day, two of the righteous deity sects were lost. Practically all of Office Shell Sect¡¯s disciples were massacred, and when the reinforcements of the various sects had arrived, the entire Office Shell Sect had already turned into a sea of blood. Most of the survivors were in a daze, as though they had suffered from some immense shock. Even after questioning them back and forth, the reinforcements still could not piece everything together, let alone finding clues about that so-called Demigod heretic practitioner. Furthermore, this was not the end. When the crowd had rushed back to Ness Cesary Sect, the sight in front of them had dumbfounded every single one of them. Ness Cesary Sect, who had been passed down for over thousands of hundreds of years, was destroyed in a single day, levelled to flat ground. Fortunately, there were no grave casualties among the disciples. However, the laughable thing was that the people who saved them from this crisis, were the two people that Ness Cesary Sect had ousted a few years ago. For a moment, the crowd from Ness Cesary Sect felt exceptionally conflicted in their hearts.


    When Zhu Yao rushed back to meet up with the sects, she was shocked to see that other than Qu Jiang, Qu Ying had come forward to welcome her back as well. Though, his face was an exceptional sight to watch, as it continued to switch between being green and pale, as though he did not know how he should face this former little martial aunt. The colour of his face continued to change again and again. Even Zhu Yao could not stand giving him a few more glances.


    ¡°Thank you, little martial aunt, for your saving grace.¡± Qu Jiang bowed in front of Zhu Yao.


    ¡°It¡¯s best that you call me Zhu Yao.¡± She said without a mind. ¡°I¡¯m no longer your little martial aunt. You¡¯re making it sound so strange right now.¡±


    Qu Jiang was startled, and even Qu Jiang at the side had stiffened. A moment later, he changed his way of addressing her. ¡°Sovereign¡­ Thank you, Sovereign, for your help. If not for Sovereign¡¯s protection, not just Ness Cesary Sect, I¡¯m afraid the entire world of deity sects would have encountered an inescapable huge tribulation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, there¡¯s no need to be polite.¡± Zhu Yao replied with a smile.


    Qu Jiang did not keep up with the courteous talk either, as he lead Zhu Yao into the inner hall. His intention of burying the hatchet was part of the reason he came out to welcome her as well, as he wanted her and Bai Zhiyuan to return to Ness Cesary Sect. In this present state where their nest had been destroyed, Ness Cesary Sect was indeed in a dire need of a protector like her. However, her earlier words evidently meant that she no longer had the intentions to return, so naturally he had no choice but to lay these thoughts to rest.


    When Zhu Yao entered the inner hall, the various clans and sects were already in a great uproar, arguing with each other. When they saw that she had appeared, they quietened down for a moment as they bowed towards her. Zhu Yao nodded in return, before she walked towards the highest row of seats while following Qu Jiang¡¯s lead. This time however, she no longer had to stand.


    Hua Lin enthusiastically waved his hands at her. ¡°Old¡­ friend. Over here, over here.¡± He called out as he looked at his own surroundings. Realizing that there were no longer any empty seats, he unceremoniously nudged an early-stage Demigod Sovereign on his right. ¡°Hey, move over.¡±


    That Demigod Sovereign was startled, as if he had never thought that a Demigod practitioner like him would be given such a disgusted look in the open. His face had turned green from fury. He turned to look at the other Demigod practitioners, and they had all turned their heads away, acting as if they hadn¡¯t seen anything. He could not help but let out a cold snort, and then unwillingly moved to an empty seat near the edge.


    ¡°There¡¯s an empty seat here, quick, come over.¡± Hua Lin shamelessly pointed at the seat that was given up just earlier, as he called out to Zhu Yao. The practitioner who just left earlier tripped and almost fell. Even if you¡¯re a wandering practitioner, you shouldn¡¯t be this shameless, hey!


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Ignoring that practitioner¡¯s resentful glare, she sat next to Hua Lin. Why did she feel as if she had inadvertently garnered a bundle of hatred?


    ¡°The heretic practitioners sure have gone mad. On this day alone, they dared to openly launch attacks on Office Shell Sect and Ness Cesary Sect. They will most certainly attack the other deity sects in the coming days. If this danger is not eliminated, I¡¯m afraid the deity sects would be uneasy day and night.¡± A Nascent Soul practitioner said indignantly.


    ¡°Though that is the case¡­¡± Someone however had an opposing opinion. ¡°The heretic practitioners have always been scattered, blending among the wandering practitioners. It is extremely difficult to locate them. Furthermore, the various sects have sustained damage from this incident. We should instead focus on recovering our forces and build up our strength.¡±


    When one of the practitioners heard this, he immediately flared up. ¡°Wait a minute! How long are we supposed to wait? The disciples of our Office Shell Sect had all died in the hands of those heretic practitioners, when should be the right time to avenge them? Not to mention the heretic practitioners must have sustained some degree of damage from this incident, we should be taking this opportunity to push for victory.¡±


    ¡°Right not, the situation surrounding the enemies are unclear, it would be extremely unwise to make a move on them now!¡± Another person stood up to object. ¡°It should be clear from seeing Office Shell Sect¡¯s situation. Our enemies were actually capable of retreating all their forces even before our prompt arrival. This indicates that the capabilities of the heretic practitioners shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.¡±


    ¡°That is sound.¡± Another person spoke. ¡°Earlier, the disciple that came to report this incident mentioned that there was a Demigod practitioner among them. Furthermore, when we arrived, we were unable to catch a glimpse of even a single heretic practitioner. Who knows just how many Demigod heretic practitioners are there?¡±


    ¡°However, if we don¡¯t make a move on them now, I¡¯m afraid that they would pose a greater threat in the future.¡±


    The hall was once again filled with intense debate, and Zhu Yao frowned at the sight of this. She finally understood why these people had been here for several days. Clearly, they were split into two factions ¨C one which wanted to let go of this incident, and one which wanted to fight. The faction which wanted to fight believed that they should take this opportunity to deal with the heretic practitioners in order for them to cultivate peacefully in the future. The other faction however felt that the damage they had received this time was too huge, no good outcome would result from further fighting, and that it wouldn¡¯t be too late to fight after recouping their losses.


    In general, the faction which was keen of fighting was comprised of sects which had more losses, like Office Shell and Ness Cesary. The faction that wanted to let things go was made up of the rest which did not have any losses to speak of.


    The more Zhu Yao listened in, the more frustrated she became. If this argument was to carry on, there wouldn¡¯t be an end.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± She could not help but voice out. The hall was instantly silent, as the crowd turned their eyes towards her. As the new Sovereign who had saved the disciples of the various clans and sects, the crowd trusted her to some degree. ¡°Uh, I just wish to ask¡­ Just who are the heretic practitioners who had assaulted Office Shell Sect?¡±


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, and they began to exchange glances.


    ¡°So no one know?¡± Then the fart are you guys fighting about!?


    The faces of the crowd paled, as though they had truly never thought of this problem till now.


    The hall was silent for a short while, before a Nascent Soul practitioner finally stepped out and spoke. ¡°Putting aside who did it, all heretic practitioners in this world simply do not have any good in them. They should be exterminated as soon as possible.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. This logic was simply too incredible. ¡°Then how are you planning to find these heretic practitioners?¡±


    He instantly went mute.


    In a broad sense, the term ¡®heretic practitioner¡¯ was just a label. It referred to opportunistic practitioners who did not cultivate in ways acknowledged by the public. They were practitioners who were even more lawless and disorganized than wandering practitioners. Without a clear goal, how were they going to find them just by this single label? Heretic practitioners wouldn¡¯t write the word ¡®heretic¡¯ on their faces after all.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Zhu¡¯s words are logical¡­¡± Sovereign Wu Fu who had been sitting at the top suddenly spoke as he looked at her with a smile. ¡°We should indeed clearly locate our enemies before taking action. However¡­ presently, our Ness Cesary Sect¡¯s Skybond Peak is already in the enemies¡¯ hands. Countless treasures can be found within, and I¡¯m afraid heretic practitioners will make use of the items inside to strengthen themselves. Presently, they already possess the guts to openly launch assaults on deity sects, once they strengthen themselves¡­¡±


    Before he even finished, the faces of the people below paled one after another. Oh, right! Our enemies already possess such huge amount of resources. If they were to strengthen themselves even further, it will spell trouble. At that moment, the practitioners belonging in the faction of letting go, were clearly shaken.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about Skybond Peak?¡± Zhu Yao said without a mind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not in the hands of those heretic practitioners.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not?¡± The crowd was stunned. Clearly, they did not believe her words.


    Zhu Yao chuckled at Qu Jiang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sect Master Qu. I accidently burnt that mountain away. Completely.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wu Fu immediately stood up. Even the crowd below was giving her faces that looked as if they were looking at an idiot. ¡°You¡­ Y-You¡­ You burnt away Skybond Peak?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ It was an operational mistake!¡± When speaking of this, she really felt a sense of guilt from burning down someone¡¯s house. ¡°Umm¡­ I saw those heretic practitioners move Skybond Peak away, so I chased after them at the heat of the moment. But I can¡¯t possibly move it back on my own, right? You guys should understand that I¡¯m a frail woman¡­ So I¡­ Hoho, I think you guys understand by now!¡±


    Crowd: ¡­


    They didn¡¯t want to understand her words in the least, alright? That was Skybond Peak, left behind by an ascended ancestor. There were countless treasures within! How could she possibly burn it away just like that!?


    Everyone could not regain their senses for a while from this shock. Every single one of them felt like scratching the walls right now!


    ¡°Haah, so be it!¡± Unexpectedly, Qu Jiang was the first to collect his calm, as he let out a long sigh. Though his heart was bleeding, he still spoke in a consoling manner. ¡°At the very least, it¡¯s much better than being left in the hands of the heretic practitioners.¡±


    The crowd all looked as if they wanted to cry as well. In the first place, they participated in the tournament for the sole reason of attempting to take a slice of the pie. Who would have known that the pie would be stolen in an instant, and that it would be burnt into a crisp the next moment? Not a single one of them managed to get even a bite into it. These fluctuating emotions were simply too much to handle.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister, have you truly burnt Skybond Peak away? Or did it disappear because of other reasons?¡± Wu Fu suddenly asked in a meaningful manner.


    Zhu Yao frowned. ¡°Other reasons?¡± What did he mean?


    Wu Fu chuckled. ¡°This lowly one is simply curious at the fact that such a huge mountain could actually be burnt into ashes.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to get?¡± Little tyrant instantly flared up. ¡°Are you saying that grandma has taken Skybond Peak as her own?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Wu Fu continued to speak with a smile. ¡°I just pointed out a suspicion, that¡¯s all. Back then, the ones who chased after the heretic practitioners consisted of junior-martial sister and two disciples, and these two disciples¡­¡± He glanced at little tyrant and Ye Qingcang. ¡°Their relationships with junior-martial sister are more than just superficial. When it comes to what actually happened back then, no one else knows for sure.¡±


    When he put it that way, the crowd began to reveal doubtful expressions as well. Indeed. Skybond Peak possessed countless treasures, how could any sane person be willing to burn them all away?


    ¡°Sovereign, your words are too degrading.¡± Ye Qingcang could not help but speak up as well, his tone was filled with anger. ¡°If granny had coveted the treasures within Skybond Peak, when she was the only person who could enter Skybond Peak back then, she could have taken all she had wanted. Why would she wait till now? Furthermore, granny has long attained the cultivation level of a Demigod, what use to her could the items in Skybond Peak possibly have?¡±


    ¡°They are of no use to her, but that might not be true to others.¡± Wu Fu intentionally swept his eyes across little tyrant and Ye Qingcang, and then continued. ¡°Furthermore, other than medicinal pellets and talismans, Skybond Peak contains countless mystic artifacts, and some at the tenth rank as well. How could anyone not be moved?¡±


    ¡°Like we would even want the items inside!¡± Ye Qingcang immediately refuted.


    Wu Fu however simply let out a cold snort, and did not reply. The crowd could not help but look at Zhu Yao with suspicious gazes after listening to his words.


    Just as little tyrant and Ye Qingcang was about to speak up, Zhu Yao immediately pulled them back.


    She turned to look at Wu Fu, and with seemingly good mood, she said. ¡°Sovereign Wu Fu, what you¡¯re meaning to say is, I have hidden Skybond Peak, and then intentionally told you all that I have burnt it, so that I can keep it all to myself?¡±


    ¡°Junior-martial sister, naturally, I believe you. I simply wish that you can explain to us in more depth about this matter, so that everyone here can better understand the situation.¡± Wu Fu gave an even more harmonious smile, and his expression looked as though it was saying he was doing this for her own good.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to explain!¡± Zhu Yao swept her eyes across the crowd, instantly feeling a little fatigued. It seemed like seeking justice and thwarting the heretic practitioners were all but empty talk. In the end, everything fell behind the word ¡®benefits¡¯. ¡°Skybond Peak has been burnt away. End of story.¡±


    The suspicion in the eyes of the crowd grew heavier.


    Zhu Yao continued. ¡°However, I indeed did not take a single item from within, nor did I hide the mountain itself. If you guys truly want an explanation¡­¡± She sized up the crowd. ¡°Then let me analyze the situation for you!¡±


    ¡°The items within Skybond Peak are categorized to nothing more than a few ¨C medicinal pellets, talismans, cultivation arts and mystic artifacts. Now that I have already become a Demigod, unless it¡¯s a medicinal pellet that can allow me to ascend instantly¡­ am I supposed to keep the rest of the pellets and eat them like they¡¯re candies?¡±


    ¡°As for talismans, you guys should be aware that I have the penta-spirit veins, right? Activating the talismans can¡¯t possibly be faster than casting the arts myself. Unless I¡¯m bored with my longevity and sacrifice speed during battles, I will simply be seeking death if I use talismans to engage my enemies.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s cultivation arts inside as well! Just how retarded must I be to cripple my present cultivation level and choose to pick up a new cultivation art? What, I got bored to the point of cultivating it for fun?¡±


    ¡°Then what about mystic artifacts?¡± Wu Fu asked in a sullen voice, his smile grew deeper. ¡°I believe junior-martial sister is extremely aware that there¡¯s even tenth rank mystic artifacts among the mystic artifacts in Skybond Peak. Presently, there¡¯s not many tenth rank mystic artifacts in the cultivation world.¡±


    ¡°As a matter of a fact, I really don¡¯t covet them.¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him, as she continued to drop disdainful remarks on Skybond Peak. ¡°I am a tenth rank artificer myself. The products refined by Wang Shang are neither stylish nor equipped with good functionalities. Do you think this old lady would even want them?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The hall was instantly enveloped in silence.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a tenth rank artificer¡­?¡± Wu Fu was stunned as well. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s impossible.¡± The flying sword she was using was even at the second rank. Just what kind of artificer would be so frugal like her?¡±


    ¡°Daoist Yu is right.¡± Hua Lin stood up and pulled out the spiritual ship. ¡°This spiritual ship I have in my hands is something she refined and bestowed to me. It is a tenth rank mystic artifact at the extreme grade.¡±


    When his words fell, everyone in the hall collectively held their breaths.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Uh¡­ That wasn¡¯t something she refined!


    Student Hua Lin, it is not good to lie. The original creator himself is listening over here!

 Chapter 319: Truth Behind the Sect Massacre

    Chapter 319: Truth Behind the Sect Massacre


    With Hua Lin as a witness, the suspicions of the crowd instantly disappeared.


    Wu Fu¡¯s expression however sank. Gathering his earlier smile, he stepped forward and looked at the mystic artifact in Hua Lin¡¯s hand. Then, he said. ¡°What can one mystic artifact prove? Is there a mark on it that can possibly prove her words?¡±


    This time, even Hua Lin could not help but frown. ¡°When I say this mystic artifact is something she refined, naturally, it is refined by her.¡±


    Wu Fu still did believe it. ¡°I simply feel that it doesn¡¯t look too realistic for a tenth rank extreme grade mystic artifact to appear. Furthermore, since she¡¯s a tenth rank artificer, she can¡¯t possibly have only made a single mystic artifact, right?¡±


    ¡°You wish to look at my other products?¡± Zhu Yao glanced at him.


    ¡°I hope that junior-martial sister can give me some pointers.¡±


    ¡°Are you certain?¡± Zhu Yao asked once more.


    Wu Fu frowned, and still nodded his head.


    ¡°Fine then!¡± Zhu Yao sighed. ¡°Actually, back then when I was still in Skybond Peak, I had refined several mystic artifacts, but I did not bring them along with me.¡±


    Wu Fu¡¯s expression turned joyous, evidently not believing her words as he said in a mocking manner. ¡°Now that sure is unfortunate.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s tone changed. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re not being held onto by someone else!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wu Fu¡¯s expression changed. At that moment, he had a bad feeling.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying, I did not bring out even a single one of the items that I have refined, and left them all in Skybond Peak.¡± Zhu Yao looked at the crowd. ¡°After so many years, I believe there should be one or two disciples in the sect who have fancied my mystic artifacts, and have tried to keep and use them.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re saying that some of the mystic artifacts in Skybond Peak are refined by you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Zhu Yao chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me, but back then, I learnt of an interesting formation, and had thus inscribed it into the mystic artifacts. If one wish to use one of these artifacts, he or she needs to first chant an incantation. We will be certain one I chant out this incantation.¡±


    After saying that, Zhu Yao did not care about his changing expression, and immediately shouted out loud within the hall. ¡°Cheng Qingdiao, you sick-ass pervert!¡±


    When her words fell, flashes of light appeared one after another. Dozens of mystic artifacts instantly flew up and floated in the air, emitting a white radiance that looked as if they were responding to her call. Even a bell-like eighth rank defensive mystic artifact had flown out of Wu Fu¡¯s storage pouch.


    Zhu Yao turned to glance at him, and chuckled. ¡°It seems senior-martial brother Wu Fu likes the mystic artifacts I refined as well. Oh right, do you want me to repeat the basic functionalities of these mystic artifacts, and their respective construction methods? After all, you even carried one with you for so long, but this is the first time you have heard of it¡¯s activation incantation, so it being inconvenient at times is inevitable.¡±


    Wu Fu¡¯s expression was instantly dyed in green, looking especially fascinating. He no longer let out a single croak.


    The various clans and sects were now looking at the people of Ness Cesary Sect differently. They were clearly using the artifacts that she had refined, yet they were instead biting her back and accusing her of theft. This course of action by Ness Cesary Sect was truly shameless.


    Zhu Yao did not intend to shame Ness Cesary Sect at first either, after all, this sect was once her former home. However, Wu Fu continued to bite on her without letting go, which infuriated her a little. Furthermore, that Skybond Peak had almost killed the demons in Tranquil Valley. Little Eighth had even expended all of the godly energy he managed to gathered so far because of this matter, and had yet to wake up even now.


    As for those mystic artifacts, they were indeed refined by her. Back then, when she came out of the dimensional space, though Little Eighth had resurrected, at the bottom of her heart, she still hated that pervert Cheng Qingdiao. Thus, out of boredom, she secretly learnt from Wang Shang and refined a bunch of mystic artifacts, while inscribing this incantation, which taught by her master, within them. However, who would have expected that the mystic artifacts she refined would actually be more popular that the original products in Skybond Peak. These Nascent Soul and Demigod practitioners of Ness Cesary Sect actually hauled them in.


    As someone who was so cooperative in digging his own grave, Wu Fu could be considered the best in this aspect in the cultivation world.


    ***


    ¡°Sovereign, how do you think we should deal with this matter concerning the heretic practitioners?¡± The crowd finally circled back to the matter at hand. Probably because they found out that she was tenth rank artificer, there were now faint hints of them seeing her as a leader figure, as they began to ask for her opinion.


    Zhu Yao had thought about this. ¡°I feel that no matter the decision to fight or rest, there is a need to first find out who are the culprits behind the destruction of Office Shell Sect.¡±


    The crowd nodded. Indeed, finding the true culprits were indeed the most important task.


    ¡°However¡­ Countless Office Shell Sect disciples have already lost their lives, and those who were fortunate to survive had all turned insane¡­ With our chain of clues broken, I¡¯m afraid that no one else had seen the looks of the culprits¡­¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case!¡± Office Shell Sect Master Gu suddenly stood up, as though he had just thought of something. With an excited look, he said. ¡°I recall that there¡¯s a piece of Visual Recording Stone at the core of the Great Mountain Barrier Formation. It¡¯s usually above the formation core, and because it¡¯s required to supply the formation with spiritual energy, it has never been activated. However, the assault of the heretic practitioners had coincidentally destroyed the Great Mountain Barrier Formation. With the destruction of the formation, the spiritual energy from the Visual Recording Stone which could no longer supply the formation¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re meaning to say that this Visual Recording Stone might have recorded everything that happened back then?¡± The crowd instantly revealed excited faces.


    ¡°If the Visual Recording Stone isn¡¯t destroyed!¡± Sect Master Gu nodded.


    ¡°Bring us to the formation core!¡± Zhu Yao immediately pulled onto Sect Master Gu and left. The crowd exchanged glances and then immediately followed after them. Even the Demigod practitioners at the back were keeping up as well. Wu Fu¡¯s eyes sank, and had no choice but to go along with the crowd.


    As Zhu Yao flew over, she could already see the so-called Visual Recording Stone mentioned by Sect Master Gu, from afar. How could that possibly be a stone? It was clearly a stone wall! It was no wonder Office Shell Sect would use such a common material as a formation core. It was a shattered mountaintop, and the rock on the broken wall of the mountain was a piece of Visual Recording Stone. Furthermore, it was pointing right at Office Shell Sect.


    Sect Master Gu inspected it carefully for a moment. Other than a few traces of blood on it, it did not sustain much damage. Thus, he quickly cast an art and inserted it into the stone wall. A bright light flashed, and there was a blurry image appearing faintly behind it. The image grew clearer with each second. It was the exact recording on the day of the sect massacre.


    The crowd could not help but watch carefully with widened eyes, afraid that they would miss some sort of detail.


    When they managed to clearly see the situation behind the screen, the crowd was dumbfounded. They were simply unable to believe their own eyes. Some were even beginning to rub their own eyes, wondering if they had been mistaken.


    Behind the screen, corpses filled the land and blood flowed like rivers, just like what they had seen when they arrived before. The only strange thing about this was¡­ there wasn¡¯t a single heretic practitioner!


    Forget about heretic practitioners, not a single villain-like figure could be seen. The place was filled with just Office Shell Sect disciples. They were actually¡­ killing one another!


    Furthermore, there were even occasional glows of self-destruction, and every single one of them had crazed looks on their faces, shouting something at the top of their lungs. Unfortunately, the Visual Recording Stone was unable to record sounds.


    The person who was the most shocked was no doubt Sect Master Gu. He had turned numb from astonishment!


    ¡°What is this? An internal conflict?¡± Someone expressed his doubts.


    ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡± Sect Master Gu quickly shook his head. ¡°My sect has always been harmonious, how could an internal conflict possibly occur? Furthermore, look at these two over there. One of them is Elder Yu, and his opponent is his son who had just formed his Azoth Core¡­¡± It was indeed strange that an old man and his son was locked in a battle to the death.


    Zhu Yao watched carefully. These people looked a little like¡­


    She could not help but look at the sky within the displayed image, and her eyes sank. ¡°What is that?¡±

 Chapter 320: Villains Should Not Talk So Much Crap

    Chapter 320: Villains Should Not Talk So Much Crap


    When Zhu Yao voiced out, everyone raised their heads and looked at top of the screen. In an instant, all of their faces changed.


    Hidden amidst the clouds, the corner of a green cloth could be faintly seen, swaying with the wind. With a closer look it could be seen that it was the corner of a flag. What¡¯s strange about it was that there wasn¡¯t any trace of a person around it, though a green gas would occasionally emit out of the flag and seep into the surroundings.


    ¡°Sect Master Gu, hurry and rewind the Visual Recording Stone, so that we can find out when and how the flag is placed?¡± Everyone could see that the flag wasn¡¯t normal, and someone reminded Sect Master Gu to replay the incident.


    Sect Master Gu immediately circulated his spiritual energy. The Visual Recording Stone could only store three days of records at best, and presently, it had been three days since the incident. Even if he could rewind, it could only return to the point where the chaos and the slaughter among the disciples had just begun. It looked as if the flag had appeared there out of thin air.


    ¡°Hurry and look at the surroundings!¡± Someone shouted. Everyone focused, and they could see tiny flashes of white light seeping into the flag. The sparks of white light were actually flown out of the bodies of the Office Shell Sect disciples.


    ¡°Could that possibly be¡­ a Soul Beckoning Banner!?¡±


    Everyone present held their breaths, their faces were filled with utter disbelief.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± A Nascent Soul elderly practitioner was the first to step out and refute. ¡°Soul Beckoning Banners can only be used to beckon ghosts. These disciples of Office Shell Sect were still all alive and well. How can a Soul Beckoning Banner possibly beckon the souls of living humans?¡±


    ¡°But those sparks of white light are indeed parts of those disciples¡¯ souls.¡± That person stood in front of the Visual Recording Stone. He pointed at the disciples who were fighting wildly and said. ¡°Look at these disciples, everyone single one of them is in such a crazed state, completely devoid of logic and reason. If they had been struck with Heart Assimilating Arts, who could possibly control so many hearts at once? Clearly, their main souls were beckoned away, which resulted to such a situation. This flag isn¡¯t a Soul Beckoning Banner at all, but a Soul Assimilating Banner used to assimilate the main souls of living humans.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± There were still people who were unwilling to believe such a thing. ¡°Never have I heard of a Soul Assimilating Banner. How can a mystic arts or mystic artifact that can freely control a person¡¯s soul possibly exist in this world? If such a mystic arts truly exist, wouldn¡¯t that mean that everyone in the world can have their souls assimilated by the culprit?¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± Zhu Yao raised her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a mystic artifact that can control souls, but if it¡¯s mystic arts that can achieve soul control, I¡¯ve seen it before!¡±


    The crowd was startled for a moment, and then they immediately swept their eyes towards Zhu Yao.


    She had no choice but to tell them about the Nascent Soul puppets that had attacked Ness Cesary Sect. Qu Ying and a few of the sect disciples present on that day had all seen it happened before their eyes as well, so when Zhu Yao brought it up, they suddenly came to realization and understood that arts to control those puppets¡¯ souls had been used.


    For a moment, everyone was silent. The faces of the various Sect Masters especially were incredibly ugly. Such a terrifying heretic practitioner actually appeared in the world, and he was capable of controlling the souls of living beings easily. Then how could the deity sects possibly have any chance at victory?


    ¡°We must find this person with haste, otherwise the consequences will be immense.¡± The sects that were formerly in support of first building up their strength had instantly changed their minds.


    ¡°However¡­ If that person were to return again, and use that mystic arts¡­¡± Some were still worried.


    ¡°This person developed the Soul Assimilating Banner, yet he does not dare to reveal himself. There must be some form of weakness in it. If we don¡¯t locate him now, I¡¯m afraid he will grow even more powerful while we become even more powerless as time goes by.¡±


    ¡°Right, we must find him immediately.¡±


    In an instant, the situation where they were incessantly arguing over their own safety had disappeared, and they had finally become united. A few of the Sect Masters in-charge of large sects had already begun discussing about their course of action in finding the culprit. Even the Sovereigns were taking this matter seriously.


    Zhu Yao instead took a step back and chuckled at Sovereign Wu Fu, who was standing at the side. ¡°I wonder what brilliant idea does fellow Sovereign have to take this matter?¡±


    Wu Fu who had just been thoroughly beaten earlier, was now looking at her with incredible irritation. He no longer acted courteous either as he coldly snorted. ¡°I can¡¯t accept such flattery, with how smart junior-martial sister Zhu is, it seemed like we have to rely on junior-martial sister to capture this heretic practitioner.¡±


    ¡°Of course! That should be how it is!¡± Zhu Yao shamelessly acknowledged his words, giving him a ¡°you are absolutely right, I am very incredible¡± look.


    Wu Fu¡¯s face instantly turned green from irritation.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister Zhu, it was just a fit of anger on senior-martial brother Wu Fu¡¯s part. Please don¡¯t fuss with him.¡± Sovereign Wu Hua, who was behind her, took a step forward and came in as a mediator.


    ¡°Hoho¡­ How can that be? As an adult, I have never fussed with a tiny person!¡± Zhu Yao especially emphasized on the phrase ¡°tiny person¡±. As expected, Wu Fu¡¯s expression turned darker. ¡°Look, I even informed fellow Sovereign on the incantation to activate the bell. As someone with such a benevolent heart, how could I possibly be angry at him? Isn¡¯t that right, Hua Lin?¡±


    She intentionally brought in Old Man Hua from the side.


    As a professional follower, Hua Lin immediately nodded like a shaking scallion, and then said with a stern look. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Fellow Daoist Yu is very kind.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Wu Hua¡¯s face stiffened, before he let out a dry laugh. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s good¡­ Hoho.¡±


    While Wu Fu¡¯s face had already begun to turn dark.


    ¡°Haah, I like to help others. If I don¡¯t help one person a day, my body will itch all over.¡± Zhu Yao continued to fan the flames. ¡°You guys should be aware of this. As someone who has incredible cultivation like me, I don¡¯t have much going on usually, and since I don¡¯t have much hobbies, I like to refine some tenth rank or ninth rank little toys, and then throw them all around the place. Didn¡¯t I refine a large golden banner for you guys in the past?¡± She paused for a moment, as though she had just thought of something. She looked towards Wu Hua and said. ¡°Oh right, Sovereign Wu Hua, I forgot to ask you. Do you still have that golden banner I gave you? Haah, back then, I was concealing my cultivation, so I didn¡¯t tell you that it was a seventh rank mystic artifact. Sorry about that~¡±


    Wu Hua was startled for a moment. Then, something seemed to have flashed past his mind as he spoke with a smile. ¡°Sovereign, you¡¯re too courteous! I¡¯m already elated to have been bestowed with your mystic artifact.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m to blame for my lack of education during my youth. The word on that banner was written with such crookedness that it has affected the circulation of spiritual energy of the mystic artifact. Otherwise, it could have possibly become an eighth rank mystic artifact. Eh¡­ What was the word I wrote back then? Sovereign Wu Hua, take it out for a moment. Why don¡¯t I help you alter it a little right now?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the hassle.¡± Wu Hua courteously said. ¡°To tell you the truth, this lowly one has accidentally lost it.¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Zhu Yao frowned. ¡°How could it be lost? Where did you lose it?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it in Peaceful Spiritual Forest?¡±


    Wu Hua was startled, the smile on his face instantly stiffened.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s voice turned cold as she continued. ¡°I suddenly remembered. The word ¡®soul¡¯ was written on it. The ¡®soul¡¯ of a Soul Beckoning Banner!¡±


    When her words fell, his expression changed, while Hua Lin had already reacted in an instant. With all of his spiritual energy at once, he struck out his palm.


    Wu Hua dodged to the side and then flew up into the air. Hua Lin¡¯s palm missed, and right after, an enormous crater appeared on the ground. Wu Hua who still had a harmonious smile earlier, instantly made a ruthless and cruel face as he summoned a spiritual sword.


    ¡°What are you two trying to do?¡± Wu Fu at the side instantly flared up as he furiously glared at Zhu Yao and Hua Lin who attacked earlier. Just as he was about to stop them, Zhu Yao stopped him with her glare.


    ¡°Idiot, do you still not get it? He¡¯s the culprit behind refining the Soul Assimilating Banner, exterminating Office Shell Sect, and flattening Ness Cesary Sect!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± This time, it wasn¡¯t just Wu Fu. Everyone present was looking at Wu Hua in the air with looks of utter disbelief.


    Zhu Yao coldly snorted. ¡°I have never given him a banner-shaped mystic artifact, but I had seen that golden Soul Beckoning Banner in Peaceful Spiritual Forest five years ago. If my guess is correct, a Soul Beckoning Banner is one of the materials needed to refine a Soul Assimilating Banner.¡±


    Everyone present collectively held their breaths.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Wu Fu was still denying it with all his might. All of the Ness Cesary Soul disciples also had looks of disbelief on their faces. ¡°He¡¯s a Demigod Sovereign of Ness Cesary Sect in the first place, why is there a need for him to deal with his own sect?¡±


    ¡°Then what if he¡¯s not Wu Hua?¡± Zhu Yao said, with emphasis on every word.


    Everyone present became even more shocked.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you trying to say?¡± Wu Fu had a look of disbelief.


    Zhu Yao solemnly said. ¡°Soul takeover.¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Soul takeover¡­ Taking over a Demigod Sovereign¡¯s soul¡­ How was that even possible?


    ¡°A bunch of lies. He¡¯s a Demigod!¡± Wu Fu furiously reproved.


    ¡°He¡¯s also someone who can refine the Soul Assimilating Banner.¡± Zhu Yao reminded.


    Everyone¡¯s faces instantly turned pale. That¡¯s right. Since he was capable of pulling out the souls of living people, taking over the soul of a Demigod Sovereign did not sound too far-fetched any longer. Then who was the person in the air?


    ¡°Hohohoho¡­¡± Wu Hua instantly laughed out loud sinisterly. However, strangely, it was actually a female voice. ¡°I never thought that even after many years of planning, I still ended up getting discovered. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not Wu Hua. That old snitch agreed to cooperate, but he quickly went back on his word right after and attempted to plot against me. I had no choice but to remove this snake in the grass. After thwarting his schemes, I used him to infiltrate Ness Cesary Sect¡­¡± She suddenly looked down and landed her eyes on Zhu Yao. ¡°I believed that I have concealed myself really well for these five years. How did you see through my disguise?¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell you that?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at her. ¡°We¡¯re going to fight, right? Why do you villains always have so much crap to say?¡±


    Zhu Yao immediately summoned a heavenly lightning bolt and struck it in his direction.


    Right from the very start, she had suspected that the culprit behind this chain of events was most likely within the various clans and sects present. Because from the beginning till the end, other than those few puppets, she did not see the shadow of even a single heretic practitioner. Furthermore, heretic practitioners had always moved on their own and did not have a single gathering site. Wanting to gather them together to strike down a deity sect was even harder than ascending to the heavens.


    That was why she had thought that there might be a mole. In the beginning, she had suspected Wu Fu who had been harbouring ill will against her the entire time, until Wu Hua spoke up to rescue Wu Fu. Though the two of them had always belonged to Ness Cesary Sect, and were martial brothers of the same sect, they had always been on opposing sides. They were like kings who refused to acknowledge each other. If not for the occasions themselves, the two would rather stay away and die from old age than see each other. Even back then when she was at Skybond Peak, when the two of them were supervising her cultivation, they had never appeared together. Yet, Wu Hua spoke up for Wu Fu earlier, which was an incredibly strange event.


    What made her certain was when her master suddenly spoke up. This person¡¯s soul is unstable.


    What kind of person would have an unstable soul? Either when that person had parts of its soul missing, or when his or her soul had been taken over.


    Furthermore, with the appearance of the Soul Assimilating Banner, she could not help but recall the time when she was in Peaceful Spiritual Forest. When the toad talked about the Soul Beckoning Banner it saw, it mentioned about seeing a soul takeover occuring. The toad said that a male practitioner had killed a female practitioner, and then that female practitioner took over the male practitioner¡¯s soul. In the beginning, she had thought that the two of them had Nascent Soul cultivation. When she thought about it now, with a beastie¡¯s personality, why would it have waited till the female practitioner had finished taking over the male practitioner¡¯s soul if he had complete confidence in taking it, especially when it was something it liked?


    The reason why it quietly watched the entire scene before taking action, was most likely because one of the pair was most likely a Demigod Sovereign. The toad did not have the confidence for absolute victory, and so decided to wait till he was taken over, before snatching its beloved golden banner away.


    That male practitioner was most likely Sovereign Wu Hua, while the female practitioner was that heretic practitioner. Wu Hua probably wanted to work with the heretic practitioner in the beginning, and that Soul Beckoning Banner was most likely his creation as well. However, after a while, he must have regretted his actions and thus wanted to kill the female practitioner. Having his soul taken over was most likely something he never expected would happen.


    Earlier, Zhu Yao had just casually mentioned the Soul Beckoning Banner to test her, but Zhu Yao never expected that she would really take the bait and thought that Zhu Yao was the one who refined the Soul Beckoning Banner which Wu Hua brought!


    Presently, within Wu Hua¡¯s body was the female practitioner who took over his soul. In the heart demon site which she along with little tyrant and Ye Qingcang were in, the strand of divine sense she saw back then belonged to a female practitioner as well!


    She was the mastermind behind everything.


    With Zhu Yao¡¯s opening strike, everyone regained their senses and summoned their own mystic artifacts as they moved to surround ¡®Wu Hua¡¯.


    ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ dodged that heavenly lightning bolt. Glancing at the surrounding people, she coldly laughed. ¡°With the likes of you people, trying to capture me is but a pipe dr-¡±


    Before she could even finish, with a splat sound, she fell from the skies and slammed onto the ground.


    Zhu Yao once again strengthened the pressure she was releasing and sighed. ¡°I already told you that villains shouldn¡¯t talk so much crap, right?¡± She was already surrounded, yet she still did not forget to throw down some trash talk. Are you here to act for a show?


    Everyone present: ¡°¡­¡± Such a ruthless Sovereign.


    Zhu Yao instantly called upon a stream of lightning bolts and struck them down at her. The ground was instantly covered in clouds of dust.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ flew out from the minefield. Her hair was dishevelled and even her clothes were ripped. She glared at Zhu Yao with gritted teeth. This time, she no longer started off with her trash talk. She immediately pulled out an item and threw it into the air.


    In an instant, a green banner shrouded over Zhu Yao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Soul Assimilating Banner!¡± Someone recognized this was the banner within the Visual Recording Stone with a glance. ¡°Sovereign, watch out!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ smiled sinisterly. ¡°No one is able to escape my Soul Assimilating Art. So what if you have a higher cultivation level than me? Become my puppet!¡± She hurriedly cast an art with her hands, and the green banner instantly released a pale green aura akin to ghostly flames, enveloping Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Daoist Yu!¡± Hua Lin¡¯s face paled.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ laughed even more maniacally, sparkles of excitement filled her eyes as she stared intently at Zhu Yao who was within the green light. She¡¯s about to become my Demigod Sovereign. Very soon! Very soon¡­


    A moment later.


    Nothing happened¡­


    Zhu Yao stably stood within the green light. Forget about her soul leaving her body, not even a strand of hair was lost.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ immediately cast the art again. However, no matter how she cast it, Zhu Yao was affected in the slightest.


    Hua Lin and the rest of his little companions were dumbfounded, as they looked suspiciously at ¡®Wu Hua¡¯. You¡¯re just here to play a prank, right? Where¡¯s the promised puppet?


    ¡°Daoist Yu? How¡­ are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Mn, it¡¯s a little chilly!¡± I¡¯m sorry, I just found out I¡¯m immune to soul manipulating abilities too.


    Everyone: ¡­


    Zhu Yao waved her hand and summoned two lightning bolts. One landed right on the Soul Assimilating Banner, while the other struck fellow student ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ who was already beginning to seriously suspect her own character setting.


    With a loud thunderous boom, she was immediately slammed onto the ground.

 Chaptew 321: Don’t Want to be a Good Giww

    Chaptew 321: Don¡¯t Want to be a Good Giww


    Zhu Yao did nyot howd back with this wightnying bowt of hews. It was a Nyinye Heavenwy Pwofound Wightnying bowt, and adding the suppwession in wevews between a wate-stage Demigod and an eawwy-stage Demigod, ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ was basicawwy hewpwess as hew mewidians wewe compwetewy sevewed fwom the wightnying stwike. Even the suwwounding pwactitionyews couwd sense the pwessuwe and intensity, as they unconsciouswy took a few steps back.


    ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ waised hew head with aww hew stwength, gwawing wuthwesswy at Zhu Yao. Hew eyes wewe fiwwed with hatwed and intent to wip hew into shweds. Hew face which was awweady chawwed cwisp and indiscewnyibwe was constantwy distowting, wooking especiawwy fwightenying. Howevew, she stiww manyaged to uttew out. ¡°Mistwess wiww definyitewy nyot fowgive you >w< ¡±


    Zhu Yao stopped hew feet, and she asked with a sowemn voice. ¡°Who is youw mistwess?¡± This was awweady the second time she heawd this tewm. Couwd it be that thewe was stiww anyothew secwet finyaw boss behind hew?


    She howevew simpwy waughed in an ominyous mannyew. It was cweawwy a mawe body, yet it was wetting out a femawe voice, and it gwew even off-putting as time went by.


    ¡°Do you want to knyow who my mistwess is?¡± She cowdwy snyowted. Suddenwy, a wed wight began to seep out of hew entiwe body, and it continyued to gwow even bwightew. Even the suwwounding spiwituaw enyewgy was beginnying to wumbwe. ¡°Find out youwsewf in heww UwU ¡±


    The heww, sewf-destwuction again owo Can you use anyothew method fow once? Zhu Yao¡¯s hands muvd quickwy, instantwy casting an awt to shattew hew Dantian, wanting to scattew aww of the spiwituaw enyewgy in hew body to pwevent hew sewf-destwuction. Just as she was about to activate the awt, ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ suddenwy weached out hew hand.


    ¡°Yu Yao UwU ¡± Hew mastew¡¯s anxious caww suddenwy sounded in hew eaws.


    A gween fowmation instantwy appeawed benyeath theiw feet. With a bwight fwash of gween wight, befowe she couwd even weact, she simpwy fewt empty aiw benyeath hew feet. It was as if the space benyeath hew had suddenwy been swiced open as she feww wight down.


    Zhu Yao fewt hew body wightenying. The suwwounding scenyewy changed, and in an instant, she wanded on the gwound. Hew vision was instantwy cuvwed in dawknyess. Wustwous gween wight couwd be faintwy seen aww awound, fwuttewing in the aiw, as though they wewe wike fiwefwies in the nyight sky.


    Zhu Yao was stunnyed fow a moment. ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ nyext to hew howevew, had begun wimping towawds the diwection behind hew. As she wan, she continyued to shout out. ¡°Mistwess¡­ Mistwess, save me (?`¦Ø¡ä?) Save, save me¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao tuwnyed to wook.


    Twee. An enyowmous twee.


    Though it couwd nyot be compawed to the Pawasow Twee that inhabited the Phoenyix wace back then, it was stiww outwageouswy taww and vewy ancient. It was impossibwe to see its peak with a head hewd high, and even the twee bawk was at weast as thick as a footbaww fiewd. The entiwe twee was even emitting out gween gwimmewing wights which wewe swowwy fwying up into the aiw, wighting up this entiwe pitch-bwack wowwd.


    ¡°A pawasow twee¡­¡± Wittwe Eighth who had been sweeping on Zhu Yao¡¯s shouwdew the entiwe time, suddenwy woke up. He used his wittwe wings to wub his eyes. ¡°I got a whiff of a pawasow twee¡¯s scent. Am I home?¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunnyed. This was a pawasow twee?


    Wittwe Eighth howevew immediatewy gave a definyitive nyo. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s nyot a pawasow twee? It has such a simiwaw scent UwU Seventh ewdew sistew, what is this?¡±


    Zhu Yao shook hew head. She did nyot knyow eithew, but she stwangewy fewt that it wooked famiwiaw. Had she seen it somewhewe befowe?


    On the othew side, ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ had awweady weached hew destinyation, and she shouted out woud at the twee. ¡°Mistwess, huwwy and wake up. She wants to kiww me UwU Save me¡­¡±


    Hew mistwess was this twee?


    Suddenwy, that twee muvd, shaking the eawth fow a moment. Onye enyowmous woot aftew anyothew shot out fwom the gwound. The gwimmewing wights that wewe stiww cawmwy fwoating up into the aiw eawwiew suddenwy began to wampage, gathewing at the centew of the twee.


    The heww. Couwd this possibwy a twee demon ^w^ ?


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heawt cwenched as she huwwiedwy pwaced down a defensive bawwiew.


    Mowe gween gwimmewing wights began to gathew, and they swowwy condensed into a bwight human figuwe. The suwwounding spiwituaw enyewgy began to gwow chaotic as weww, making the spiwituaw enyewgy wampage she caused back then wook wike nyothing. It couwd be seen just how stwong this pewson was. ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ gwew even mowe excited, wooking as though she had suddenwy found hew piwwaw of suppowt. She was awweady beginnying to waugh softwy to hewsewf.


    She did it on puwpose. She cweawwy knyew that she incapabwe of defeating Zhu Yao, and had thus sent hew hewe, wanting to make use of that ¡®mistwess¡¯ to kiww hew.


    Zhu Yao began to gwow a wittwe anxious. She tightenyed hew gwip on the swowd in hew hand. Wooking at the suwwounding spiwituaw enyewgy that was so concentwated it couwd wiquefy at any moment, hew heawt began to twembwe. She did nyot want to face the finyaw boss so quickwy (?`¦Ø¡ä?) Was it too wate fow hew to fwee?


    The figuwe fowmed by the gwimmewing wights began to gwow cweawew. In a few moments, a young wady dwessed in a wight gween wobe appeawed benyeath the twee. She wooked extwemewy beautifuw. Compawed to Zhu Yao, hew skin was even whitew, hew haiw was even dawkew, and hew wips wewe even weddew. The heww ;;w;; Even hew bweasts wewe biggew ;;w;;


    Zhu Yao fewt as if hew wife had been stwuck with a bwow. Why don¡¯t I just swip away nyow?


    ¡°Mistwess ;;w;; You¡¯we finyawwy awake, mistwess ;;w;; ¡± ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ huwwiedwy knyewt down, paying hew wespects with incwedibwe excitement. An instant watew, hew eyes sank as she pointed at Zhu Yao. ¡°She is the pewson who obstwucted ouw pwans.¡±


    That young wady had hew eyes cwosed this entiwe time. Wooking as if she had just heawd ¡®Wu Hua¡¯, she took in a deep bweath and then swowwy openyed hew eyes. Hew deep gween eyes wocked onto Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Mistwess, it¡¯s hew owo ¡± ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ stood up and pointed stwaight at Zhu Yao, unwemittingwy tewwing on hew.


    The young wady with uvwbeawing auwa wooked stwaight at Zhu Yao. A stwange smiwe bwoke fwom hew wips as she swowwy openyed hew awms wide.


    Zhu Yao fewt hew heawt skip a bit. Tuwnying hew feet, she was just about to wun when suddenwy¡­


    A wight, tendew voice sounded in hew eaws. ¡°Yaoyao owo ¡±


    In an instant, a wight bweeze bwew as a gween figuwe came chawging uvw. Awong the way, she had even kicked away an unyidentified object. Befowe Zhu Yao couwd even weact, hew body was awweady tightwy wwapped by the gween-wobed young wady¡¯s paiw of steew-wike awms. Wike a doww, she was cawwied up and twiwwed awound in vawious mannyews.


    ¡°Yaoyao ^w^ Yaoyao ^w^ Yaoyao¡­ I finyawwy got to see you. I¡¯m so happy, I¡¯m so happy ^w^ ¡±


    As she said that, she even wubbed hew face stwongwy against Zhu Yao¡¯s. Zhu Yao fewt as if a wayew of hew skin was about to peew off.


    Eh ^w^ ?


    What kind of situation was this?


    What happenyed to the pwomised finyaw boss of the viwwains? The atmosphewe changed so quickwy owo ? Give me an expwanyation fiwst, hey owo


    ¡°Yaoyao, Yaoyao¡­ You finyawwy came to see me. I miss you, I miss you so much >w< I want to hug, I want to kiss, I want to hug you even tightew >w< ¡± The young wady seemed to be uncontwowwabwy excited as hew two swendew yet stwangewy stwong awms wwapped awound Zhu Yao intensewy.


    Kacha¡­


    Something simiwaw to bonyes bweaking in hew body couwd be heawd.


    ¡°Bwe¡­ Bweathe¡­¡± If she wewe to continyue hugging hew, she wouwd die. As expected of the finyaw boss, hew kiwwing powew was top-nyotch.


    I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die ;;w;;


    Suddenwy, a white wight fwashed fwom hew chest. Hew mastew, Guanyin who saves peopwe fwom misewy, finyawwy appeawed. Putting onye hand on each side, he bwoke the two peopwe apawt as though he was bweaking an appwe.


    Zhu Yao onwy manyaged to cawm hewsewf down aftew taking sevewaw deep bweaths. The heww, is this young wady Nyezha? I was about to suffocate to death hewe.


    ¡°Yaoyao¡­¡± The young wady was unwiwwing to sepawate fwom hew, as she waised hew hands and twied to pounce on Zhu Yao once mowe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come uvw owo ¡± Zhu Yao immediatewy weapt two steps back fwom feaw, wetweating behind hew mastew. The giwws of this wowwd awe so scawy.


    The young wady was stunnyed. Aftew being dumbfounded fow two seconds, hew face which was stiww gwowing with the wight of spwing eawwiew, instantwy cowwapsed. ¡°Yao¡­ Yaoyao¡­¡± Teaws began to weww up in hew eyes, and then she cwied hew wungs out. ¡°Wuaah¡­ Yaoyao doesn¡¯t wike me anymowe¡­ Yaoyao hates me nyow ;;w;; Wuaaaah¡­ I knyew it¡­ I don¡¯t want to be a good giww anymowe, I want to webew against society¡­ Wuaaaaaahhh¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 321: Don’t Want to be a Good Girl (Actual)

    Chapter 321: Don¡¯t Want to be a Good Girl (Actual)


    Zhu Yao did not hold back with this lightning bolt of hers. It was a Nine Heavenly Profound Lightning bolt, and adding the suppression in levels between a late-stage Demigod and an early-stage Demigod, ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ was basically helpless as her meridians were completely severed from the lightning strike. Even the surrounding practitioners could sense the pressure and intensity, as they unconsciously took a few steps back.


    ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ raised her head with all her strength, glaring ruthlessly at Zhu Yao. Her eyes were filled with hatred and intent to rip her into shreds. Her face which was already charred crisp and indiscernible was constantly distorting, looking especially frightening. However, she still managed to utter out. ¡°Mistress will definitely not forgive you!¡±


    Zhu Yao stopped her feet, and she asked with a solemn voice. ¡°Who is your mistress?¡± This was already the second time she heard this term. Could it be that there was still another secret final boss behind her?


    She however simply laughed in an ominous manner. It was clearly a male body, yet it was letting out a female voice, and it grew even off-putting as time went by.


    ¡°Do you want to know who my mistress is?¡± She coldly snorted. Suddenly, a red light began to seep out of her entire body, and it continued to grow even brighter. Even the surrounding spiritual energy was beginning to rumble. ¡°Find out yourself in hell!¡±


    The hell, self-destruction again! Can you use another method for once? Zhu Yao¡¯s hands moved quickly, instantly casting an art to shatter her Dantian, wanting to scatter all of the spiritual energy in her body to prevent her self-destruction. Just as she was about to activate the art, ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ suddenly reached out her hand.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Her master¡¯s anxious call suddenly sounded in her ears.


    A green formation instantly appeared beneath their feet. With a bright flash of green light, before she could even react, she simply felt empty air beneath her feet. It was as if the space beneath her had suddenly been sliced open as she fell right down.


    Zhu Yao felt her body lightening. The surrounding scenery changed, and in an instant, she landed on the ground. Her vision was instantly covered in darkness. Lustrous green light could be faintly seen all around, fluttering in the air, as though they were like fireflies in the night sky.


    Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ next to her however, had begun limping towards the direction behind her. As she ran, she continued to shout out. ¡°Mistress¡­ Mistress, save me! Save, save me¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao turned to look.


    Tree. An enormous tree.


    Though it could not be compared to the Parasol Tree that inhabited the Phoenix race back then, it was still outrageously tall and very ancient. It was impossible to see its peak with a head held high, and even the tree bark was at least as thick as a football field. The entire tree was even emitting out green glimmering lights which were slowly flying up into the air, lighting up this entire pitch-black world.


    ¡°A parasol tree¡­¡± Little Eighth who had been sleeping on Zhu Yao¡¯s shoulder the entire time, suddenly woke up. He used his little wings to rub his eyes. ¡°I got a whiff of a parasol tree¡¯s scent. Am I home?¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned. This was a parasol tree?


    Little Eighth however immediately gave a definitive no. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s not a parasol tree? It has such a similar scent! Seventh elder sister, what is this?¡±


    Zhu Yao shook her head. She did not know either, but she strangely felt that it looked familiar. Had she seen it somewhere before?


    On the other side, ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ had already reached her destination, and she shouted out loud at the tree. ¡°Mistress, hurry and wake up. She wants to kill me! Save me¡­¡±


    Her mistress was this tree?


    Suddenly, that tree moved, shaking the earth for a moment. One enormous root after another shot out from the ground. The glimmering lights that were still calmly floating up into the air earlier suddenly began to rampage, gathering at the center of the tree.


    The hell. Could this possibly a tree demon!?


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched as she hurriedly placed down a defensive barrier.


    More green glimmering lights began to gather, and they slowly condensed into a bright human figure. The surrounding spiritual energy began to grow chaotic as well, making the spiritual energy rampage she caused back then look like nothing. It could be seen just how strong this person was. ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ grew even more excited, looking as though she had suddenly found her pillar of support. She was already beginning to laugh softly to herself.


    She did it on purpose. She clearly knew that she incapable of defeating Zhu Yao, and had thus sent her here, wanting to make use of that ¡®mistress¡¯ to kill her.


    Zhu Yao began to grow a little anxious. She tightened her grip on the sword in her hand. Looking at the surrounding spiritual energy that was so concentrated it could liquefy at any moment, her heart began to tremble. She did not want to face the final boss so quickly! Was it too late for her to flee?


    The figure formed by the glimmering lights began to grow clearer. In a few moments, a young lady dressed in a light green robe appeared beneath the tree. She looked extremely beautiful. Compared to Zhu Yao, her skin was even whiter, her hair was even darker, and her lips were even redder. The hell! Even her breasts were bigger!


    Zhu Yao felt as if her life had been struck with a blow. Why don¡¯t I just slip away now?


    ¡°Mistress! You¡¯re finally awake, mistress!¡± ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ hurriedly knelt down, paying her respects with incredible excitement. An instant later, her eyes sank as she pointed at Zhu Yao. ¡°She is the person who obstructed our plans.¡±


    That young lady had her eyes closed this entire time. Looking as if she had just heard ¡®Wu Hua¡¯, she took in a deep breath and then slowly opened her eyes. Her deep green eyes locked onto Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Mistress, it¡¯s her!¡± ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ stood up and pointed straight at Zhu Yao, unremittingly telling on her.


    The young lady with overbearing aura looked straight at Zhu Yao. A strange smile broke from her lips as she slowly opened her arms wide.


    Zhu Yao felt her heart skip a bit. Turning her feet, she was just about to run when suddenly¡­


    A light, tender voice sounded in her ears. ¡°Yaoyao!¡±


    In an instant, a light breeze blew as a green figure came charging over. Along the way, she had even kicked away an unidentified object. Before Zhu Yao could even react, her body was already tightly wrapped by the green-robed young lady¡¯s pair of steel-like arms. Like a doll, she was carried up and twirled around in various manners.


    ¡°Yaoyao! Yaoyao! Yaoyao¡­ I finally got to see you. I¡¯m so happy, I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    As she said that, she even rubbed her face strongly against Zhu Yao¡¯s. Zhu Yao felt as if a layer of her skin was about to peel off.


    Eh!?


    What kind of situation was this?


    What happened to the promised final boss of the villains? The atmosphere changed so quickly!? Give me an explanation first, hey!


    ¡°Yaoyao, Yaoyao¡­ You finally came to see me. I miss you, I miss you so much! I want to hug, I want to kiss, I want to hug you even tighter!¡± The young lady seemed to be uncontrollably excited as her two slender yet strangely strong arms wrapped around Zhu Yao intensely.


    Kacha¡­


    Something similar to bones breaking in her body could be heard.


    ¡°Bre¡­ Breathe¡­¡± If she were to continue hugging her, she would die. As expected of the final boss, her killing power was top-notch.


    I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die!


    Suddenly, a white light flashed from her chest. Her master, Guanyin who saves people from misery, finally appeared. Putting one hand on each side, he broke the two people apart as though he was breaking an apple.


    Zhu Yao only managed to calm herself down after taking several deep breaths. The hell, is this young lady Nezha? I was about to suffocate to death here.


    ¡°Yaoyao¡­¡± The young lady was unwilling to separate from her, as she raised her hands and tried to pounce on Zhu Yao once more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡± Zhu Yao immediately leapt two steps back from fear, retreating behind her master. The girls of this world are so scary.


    The young lady was stunned. After being dumbfounded for two seconds, her face which was still glowing with the light of spring earlier, instantly collapsed. ¡°Yao¡­ Yaoyao¡­¡± Tears began to well up in her eyes, and then she cried her lungs out. ¡°Wuaah¡­ Yaoyao doesn¡¯t like me anymore¡­ Yaoyao hates me now! Wuaaaah¡­ I knew it¡­ I don¡¯t want to be a good girl anymore, I want to rebel against society¡­ Wuaaaaaahhh¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 322: Packing Up and Heading Home

    Chapter 322: Packing Up and Heading Home


    Looking at the young lady on the ground crying as if her world was growing dimmer and dimmer, Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. Who are you?


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry already?¡±


    ¡°Wuaahh¡­¡± She began to cry even louder.


    ¡°¡­¡± She¡¯s the one who wanted to cry, alright? Comrade, you took the wrong set of scripts, right? ¡°Who in the world are you?¡±


    The young lady was startled for a moment, and then tears began to flow out even more violently than before. This was the first time Zhu Yao understood what ¡°cry me a river¡± really meant. ¡°Wuaah¡­ Yaoyao has forgotten about me. So sad¡­ So heart-aching¡­¡±


    ¡°D-don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t cry!¡± The hell, there¡¯s no way to persuade her, is there?


    Her cries were filled with incredible sadness, and she had even begun to hiccup. The anxiety in Zhu Yao¡¯s heart melted. Taking a few steps forward, she reached out her hand and stroke her head. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, alright? Tell me, who are you?¡±


    Only then did the young girl sniffle and stop her heartbreaking cries. Her pouting lips could even be used to hang a piece of bacon right now. After a few hiccups, she finally managed to control her emotions. Raising her reddened eyes, she pitifully glanced at her and then let out a sound.


    ¡°Chick¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Zhu Yao was startled. What does this mean?


    The young lady instantly grew a little anxious again. Tugging onto Zhu Yao¡¯s hand, she pointed at her own nose. ¡°Chick¡­ Chick chick!¡±


    ¡°The hell is Chick Chick?¡± Why did she suddenly start to use foreign language, when they were conversing fine just earlier? You¡¯re bullying me for my poor education, aren¡¯t you!?


    ¡°She¡¯s the Wood Spirit!¡± Standing by her side, her master suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhu Yao quickly turned her head back, her face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Master, she¡­ she¡­¡±


    Yu Yan nodded. ¡°She is the Wood Spirit that you planted in the Desolate Ground back then.¡±


    ¡°This is the Desolated Ground?¡± Zhu Yao looked around. As expected, other than the tree right in front of them, the place was a desolate wasteland. She lowered her head and glanced at the young lady in front of her. She indeed possessed a body of wood spiritual energy, and her aura was extremely familiar as well. ¡°You¡¯re really Wood Spirit?¡±


    ¡°Chick¡­¡± The young lady pitifully called out again.


    ¡° You cultivated a human form?¡± Zhu Yao was pleased. She never expected that she would still be able to meet the Wood Spirit here.


    ¡°Yaoyao¡­¡± She buried her head into Zhu Yao¡¯s chest, her two arms hugging tightly onto her waist. ¡°I really miss you¡­ I really miss you. You said that you would come and see me. I waited for so, so long¡­¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. Her work itinerary was always full. Furthermore, she wasn¡¯t able to buy a travel ticket back either.


    ¡°I finally got to see you. As I thought, Realmspirit did not lie to me. You¡¯re really here!¡±


    ¡°Realmspirit!¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. ¡°You know him? Was he the one who said that I will be coming over?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Wood Spirit nodded heavily. ¡°He said that you¡¯re in the vicinity, and that I will definitely get to see you this time around. Just as he had said, I got to see you.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank, a strange feeling rose in her chest. ¡°When did Realmspirit tell you this?¡±


    Wood Spirit was startled for a moment, her beautiful brows furrowing. ¡°He told me right after I woke up.¡±


    ¡°When did you get to know him?¡±


    ¡°I knew him right from the start!¡± She said with a matter-of-factly expression.


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Mn¡­¡± She tilted her head as she pondered, yet she did not seem to be able to find a term or phrase to describe it. ¡°In any case¡­ I know him. I knew him when I began to understand things.¡±


    Then when did she begin to understand things? Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. Other than the River of Forgetfulness, this was the second time she heard of Realmspirit from someone else. However, his identity continued to grow even more mysterious, and she could not find a single lead about him at all.


    She once again rubbed the Wood Spirit¡¯s head. Zhu Yao used a lot of effort before she was able to bring down the arms that wrapped around her waist.


    ¡°Wood Spirit, I have something I wish to ask you!¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s expression sank as she sternly said. ¡°Tell me honestly. That Soul Assimilating Banner in the cultivation world, and the matters concerning the construction of puppets with people¡¯s souls sealed inside them, were they all your doings?¡±


    She tilted her head and pondered about this question, and then said with a curious look. ¡°Yaoyao¡­ What¡¯s a Soul Assimilating Banner?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Zhu Yao was shocked.


    ¡°Wood Spirit only wants Yaoyao!¡± Wood Spirit waved her arms at her. ¡°Hug.¡±


    ¡°Then why did that ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ call you mistress?¡± Zhu Yao turned to look at ¡®Wu Hua¡¯, wanting to seek confirmation. ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    She looked around for a long while, and then raised her head, only to see a body hanging on a certain tree branch. The spiritual energy in her body had already completely scattered, whites showing from her eyes. Her face was facing the sky, and her mouth was like a small fountain spitting out blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Wood Spirit sprinted towards her, she seemed¡­ to have¡­ indeed pushed a little something away?


    Uhh¡­ It seemed like she used quite a bit of force.


    A sense of helplessness instantly overwhelmed Zhu Yao. It was as if she had prepared a bunch of equipment to defeat a boss, only to see him commit suicide before she could even raise her sword.


    ¡°Yaoyao, are you talking about Sesame?¡± Wood Spirit pointed at ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ on the tree branch and said.


    ¡°Sesame?¡± How was that thing like Sesame?


    ¡°He called me mistress, so he is Sesame.¡± Wood Spirit explained with a serious look.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± So there was actually a relationship called ¡®Mistress and Sesame¡¯ in this world? Just what did you learn in the few years when you were in my divine sense? ¡°How did you get to know¡­ this Sesame?¡± Zhu Yao asked in another manner.


    ¡°She came in on her own and I knew her then.¡± Wood Spirit explained. ¡°Realmspirit said Yaoyao will be coming, so I waited here. While I was waiting, she came in.¡±


    Wood Spirit told her about their entire encounter, and Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened after hearing the entire story. In summary, this was a story of a naive young lady being tricked. Realmspirit said that Zhu Yao would appear in a world near the Desolate Ground. In order to meet her, Wood Spirit opened an entrance in the cultivation world ¨C that stone wall in Tranquil Valley. She waited for Zhu Yao to come into the Desolate Ground to see her. In the end, before she got to meet her, she met this heretic practitioner who took over Wu Hua.


    Wood Spirit was the manifestation of wood spiritual energy itself, and possessed the purest of heart. After a short chat, the heretic practitioner found out about her desire to look for someone. In order to leave this Desolate Ground, the heretic practitioner pretended to revere her as her mistress, and promised to head to the cultivation world to search for that person.


    It would have been fine if that was all, but Wood Spirit had even split a part of her own source energy and gave it to the heretic practitioner. The consequences were thus imaginable. This heretic practitioner however sure possessed incredible technical talent, as she was capable of unleashing the source energy to its fullest potential and had actually discovered the arts of soul control. The puppets of human practitioners, Soul Assimilating Banner and even the heart demon grounds were all things she came up with.


    However, her luck was just terrible. In the end, Zhu Yao saw through her, and coincidentally, she transferred her here.


    ¡°This Sesame sure is a good Sesame! As expected, she brought Yaoyao over to me!¡± Wood Spirit did not seemed to have realized that she was tricked, as she waved her hands at ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ with an incredibly brilliant smile. ¡°Sesame, thank you so much.¡±


    Wu Hua¡¯s reply was: Puaah¡­ She spat out even more blood than before.


    Right at this moment, Zhu Yao did not know if Wood Spirit was the one she should be pitying, or ¡®Wu Hua¡¯.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Yao did not stay in the Desolate Ground for too long and returned to Office Shell Sect. If she had stayed any longer, most likely, ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ would have surely died. Though she had done many evil deeds, Zhu Yao was still not the one who should decide her fate. No matter what, she should be handled by the members of Office Shell Sect, whose sect was destroyed by her hands.


    She had Wood Spirit retrieve the source energy from her body, and then instructed Wood Spirit not to hand over such power to anyone else ever again. Not even Zhu Yao herself. Wood Spirit agreed with teary eyes. Then, she hugged onto Zhu Yao¡¯s thigh and cried for a long time, not wanting her to leave.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s lips were even beginning to dry up from all the persuading she did, yet Wood Spirit was still unwilling to let go. She continued to cry her lungs out.


    ¡°Wood Spirit doesn¡¯t want to be alone, wuaahh¡­¡±


    ¡°I will stay behind then!¡± Little Eighth suddenly spoke up. Then, he flapped his wings and flew towards Wood Spirit¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Little EIghth!¡± Zhu Yao was stunned, immediately rejecting his proposal. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± When did he become so kind-hearted?


    ¡°Seventh elder sister¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you no, and it means no!¡± Zhu Yao frowned. ¡°You¡¯re presently still a fledgeling. I don¡¯t feel at ease leaving you here.¡±


    ¡°Tch. You sound as if it¡¯s really safe staying by your side.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± His reasoning made so much sense, she actually had no words to refute him with.


    ¡°Seventh elder sister, I¡¯m no longer young. I even possess the memories of two lives, so nothing will happen.¡± Little Eighth said. ¡°Furthermore, Wood Spirit here carries the scent of a parasol tree, and it¡¯s really beneficial to us of the Phoenix race. Other than this place, I really have no idea where else I should go. There¡¯s even a chance¡­ that one day, other Phoenixes will sense this place and come over as well. When that time comes, I will no longer be alone.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched, she had nothing to follow up with. In her heart, she faintly understood just how low the chances of two Godbeasts appearing in a single world were.


    ¡°Seventh elder sister, don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to me.¡±


    Even after Zhu Yao tried to persuade him for a long while, Little Eighth seemed to have made a resolution to stay here. He was right. Staying by her side was the most dangerous thing he could do. Who would know just how many bugs were there left for her to fix? In this Desolate Ground where only demonic beasts would roam, it was the safest place he could be in. Wood Spirit was the life force of this domain, and no creature could harm her. If a human practitioner were to barge in, as Little Eighth had already gotten tricked once, he would not get tricked so easily again.


    In the end, she had no choice but to let him stay behind.


    A tree and a bird stood there as they waved their hands (wings) goodbye. Only when Zhu Yao¡¯s figure slowly disappear into the spatial tear, did they finally put them down.


    They stood still for a long while.


    ¡°She¡¯s gone¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Will Yaoyao still come back?¡±


    ¡°¡­ She will.¡±


    ¡°I really want to cry, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my Yaoyao¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my seventh elder sister!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Wuuwuu.¡±


    ¡°Stop crying, don¡¯t you know tears are contagious!?¡±


    ¡°Wuaaah¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A long while later¡­


    ¡°Little Eighth Eighth, are you going to make a nest on my body?¡±


    ¡°Not going to!¡±


    ¡°Then how are you going to sleep?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re annoying!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After returning to the cultivation world, Zhu Yao immediately handed ¡®Wu Hua¡¯ over to Sect Master Gu. As to how she was going to be dealt with, Zhu Yao was unaware of it.


    However, the various clans and sects of the cultivation world conducted a meeting that lasted several days, their agenda being the investigation and study of this huge incident, and the drafting of a series of emergency deployment programmes. They had even summarised several of the experiences and lessons learnt.


    Ness Cesary Sect received an immense blow from this incident, and even their base was crushed. Coincidentally, Office Shell Sect¡¯s base was still present, yet they no longer had anyone occupying it. Zhu Yao did not know how the discussion between Qu Jiang and Sect Master Gu went, but the two sects actually merged in the end, taking up the name Officesary Sect! One provided the human resources, while the other provided the base! It was a rather harmonious move. Furthermore, the one to take up the title of Sect Master, was not Qu Jiang, but Sect Master Gu.


    Because of Ye Qingcang¡¯s exemplary performance in this campaign, he became the sect¡¯s foremost target for nurturing, and his fame began to spread even more. Little tyrant had even more so became an idol. Not just Ness Cesary Sect, even the other sects and wandering practitioners were praising him to no end.


    Initially, Sect Master Gu wanted little tyrant to stay in Officesary Sect, but he did not agree to it. Instead, he followed Hua Lin back to Wandering City. A choice like this was beloved by all. Ye Qingcang was already in Officesary Sect. A cave could not hold two tigers, unless one was gong (on top) and the other shou (bottom)¡­ Ah pui, she meant male and female.


    Zhu Yao recalled about the incident. The disappearance of the ¡®bug¡¯ on Ye Qingcang¡¯s face was most likely related to the transformation of his self and thoughts. Even till today, she still could not figure out just which words of hers had stabbed right into his sore point, making him give up on the opportunity to become a brutal role model.


    ¡°Granny, are you going to return to Wandering City?¡± Ye Qingcang asked.


    ¡°Mn, maybe?¡± The bug was gone, and she suddenly felt she had nothing to do. ¡°What about you? What are your plans?¡±


    His smile was incredibly dazzling, as he showed a magnanimous look. ¡°I created a new set of cultivation arts for penta spirit vein holders. I plan to teach this to all of the disciples in the sect who hold the penta spirit veins.¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned. She was aware that Ye Qingcang had a net set of cultivation arts, as the scenario had brought it up once. It was also the reason for his incredible growth as well. She never expected that he would take it out so easily and teach it to others.


    ¡°Just as granny had said, I must learn to trust someone with all my heart.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao blanked for a moment. After a long while, she patted on his shoulders. ¡°Good luck!¡±


    She suddenly felt a sense of achievement, as though her own son had all grown up!


    ¡°When are you planning to take in disciples?¡±


    ¡°When the mountain gate opens once more.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, fellow student Little Cang! You¡¯re about to become a teacher. Then, in the future, should I call you¡­¡±


    Aoi-sensei!


    ¡ð|£þ|_


    ¡°Little Cang, are you really going to take in disciples? There¡¯s still time to go back on your word! Aoi-sensei isn¡¯t someone that anyone can become. You must be cautious, young man!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt a clear aura coming from the sky above, and she could even faintly hear a crackling sound. The sky had even gotten a little brighter.


    ¡°The Heavenly Door has opened.¡± Yu Yan suddenly said.


    Zhu Yao was startled. ¡°Heavenly Door?¡± What did he mean?


    White light flashed from her chest, and her master suddenly appeared above her sword. He raised his head and glanced at the sky. ¡°The Heavenly Door of this world has just been opened.¡±


    ¡°Ah!? Has the Heavenly Door even been closed before?¡±


    Yu Yan reached out his hand and stroked his stupid disciple¡¯s head, sighing. ¡°Do you know why not a single person has ascended from this world for so many years?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Could it be because they all looked ugly?


    ¡°Presently, in the Higher Realm, the Heavenly Doors leading to the Lower Realm had all collapsed.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. She was somewhat aware of the Heavenly Door collapse incident, as she saw it once in the Higher Realm herself. However, that was just one example. Just how long had it been since then, that all the Heavenly Doors of the Three Thousand Worlds were now closed?


    ¡°However, the Heavenly Door of this world has just been opened again.¡± Yu Yan frowned. He found it incomprehensible as well.


    Before the two of them could even figure it out, the Light of Guidance broke through the skies and landed right on the two of them.


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhu Yao grew anxious, as she hurriedly grabbed onto his hand.


    The lot which was just about to return to Wandering City was also shocked by the sudden appearance of the Light of Guidance.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Little tyrant looked dumbfoundedly at the two people enveloped within the heavenly light.


    Yu Yan sighed. He wrapped his arm around Zhu Yao¡¯s waist, and held her in his embrace. Lowering his head, he pressed down on her forehead. ¡°Yu¡­ Yao. The matters concerning this world have been settled, you shall accompany me back to the Higher Realm.¡± It was best to bind his disciple to his side.


    Zhu Yao nodded. The bug was already dealt with, and her master¡¯s divine sense could not be away from its main body for a long period of time either. Furthermore, it¡¯s been a long time since she broke into the late-stage Demigod level. She turned to face little tyrant and waved her hand. ¡°Little tyrant, hurry and come up here to look for me, alright?¡±

 Chapter 323: Forced Disconnection

    Chapter 323: Forced Disconnection


    Zhu Yao felt her body loosening as she flew towards the depths of the light.


    This was the first time she was ascending into the Higher Realm through the standard passageway, and she could not help but feel a little anxious. She really wanted to give an acceptance speech of some sort. It continued to grow brighter in front of her eyes, and white was the only thing that she could see above her.


    Her master¡¯s figure next to her was growing fainter. Suddenly, he turned around and pressed on her lips. Then, he said with a sunken voice. ¡°Return to Lightning Divine Palace with haste. Your master shall be waiting for your return.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded, and only then did his figure completely disappear. Most likely, he had returned to his main body.


    The light continued to grow brighter, and Zhu Yao¡¯s little heart was beating rapidly. As long as she were to cross this white light, she would arrive in the Higher Realm, and she would then be able to reunite with her master. Finally, she could spend time loving for real. She suddenly felt the world had become even more beautiful than before!


    Zhu Yao¡¯s entire being was enveloped by the white light, brighter¡­ brighter¡­ and even brighter¡­


    Crack.


    Everything went dark!


    What happened? Was the electricity cut off? Where¡¯s the promised beautiful new world?


    Ting! A conversation window popped out right at this moment.


    You have disconnected. Please choose one of the following options:


    [Login with a new avatar] or [Give up on login] or [Retort]


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    -flips table- Realmspirit, wait right there with your neck cleaned!


    The conversation window flashed, and a new row of words instantly appeared. User has chosen [Retort], switching to conversation mode.


    The screen shook, and a familiar QQ chat window immediately popped up.


    Realmspirti: Welcome back! Young maiden, the bug was fixed perfectly! You shall receive a five-star rating, yo!


    Realmspirit: Eh? Young maiden, what¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so dark?


    Realmspirit: Young maiden, why are you taking off your shoes¡­ Ah! Don¡¯t throw¡­ Don¡¯t throw it at my face!


    Realmspirit: Why are you still throwing¡­ That¡¯s Bai Yuan¡¯s inner core! Hey¡­ Young maiden¡­


    Realmspirit: Stop throwing already! If you can, then throw your chest pads at me too!


    Realmspirit: The hell! You¡¯re actually throwing them!


    A moment later¡­


    Realmspirit: Young maiden, I was wrong!


    ¡°Speak, what the hell¡¯s wrong with you? Why did I end up in this stupid place when I was ascending so perfectly?¡±


    Realmspirit: I¡¯m just worried that young maiden might be a little tired. You must watch out for your health and log off on time. It¡¯s work-life balance, you know?


    Zhu Yao cracked her knuckles, emitting out resounding crackling noises. ¡°Speak human!¡±


    Realmspirit: An urgent bug has appeared, that¡¯s why I forcefully disconnected you.


    ¡°The hell! So I was murdered by you this time!?¡±


    Realmspirit: Haah, young maiden, I don¡¯t have a choice this time around. You know this, right? Spirits have three urgent needs!


    ¡°Piss off!¡± There¡¯s something wrong with me if I believe your words! What¡¯s this urgent situation you had to disconnect me for? Do you know how exhausting maintaining this avatar was? Yet, you disconnected me like it¡¯s nothing!¡± Back then, Cheng Qingdiao had broken her avatar to an incredibly sorry state, yet she was still able to live past that. One will grow attached to an avatar after using it for a long time, you know?


    Realmspirit: Young maiden, the bug this time is really special. That world is already at the verge of collapse.


    ¡°Then what can I possibly do if I were to head¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish, a video player suddenly appeared on the screen. Within the screen, the place was in complete chaos. The earth was shaking and spiritual energy was running amok. It was like an apocalyptic film. Even the practitioners that were flying in the sky were unable to escape. The entire world was enveloped in fear of death.


    Zhu Yao suddenly recalled the moment when the world of the God races was at the verge of collapse. This was a very similar scene. However, back then she was able to open the World Crossing Door in time, while this world no longer had any presence of life.


    ¡°This is the world where the next bug is in?¡±


    Realmspirit: That¡¯s right! This is a scene from not too far away in the future. Young maiden, if it wasn¡¯t because of an especially urgent matter like this, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to forcefully disconnect you. Please work overtime!


    Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Among the scenarios you have given me, which world wouldn¡¯t have ended up like that?¡±


    Realmspirit: Young maiden¡­ It¡¯s really different this time. This is extremely urgent. Please consider, kajima¡­


    ¡°Do I even have a choice to make here?¡± Zhu Yao smiled coldly.


    Realmspirit: ¡­


    The screen was silent for a moment. After a long while, the next row of words finally showed.


    Realmspirit: Yaoyao¡­ I¡¯m sorry!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize!¡± Zhu Yao smiled. ¡°Because I won¡¯t accept your apology.¡± This time, she was truly angry. In my past reincarnations, at the very least, she got disconnected because of her own fault most of the time. She had always told herself that in a certain sense, Realmspirit was actually saving her each time.


    But what about now? Was he dissatisfied that she was taking too long to die, and thus made the move himself? Then what was he treating her as? A puppet that could be disposed of at anytime? People shouldn¡¯t behave this shamelessly!


    ¡°Realmspirit! You have always told me that we are friends, but does real friends actually act like this?¡± Zhu Yao took a deep breath, the flames in her heart could not be quelled no matter what she did. ¡°If things go on like this, I don¡¯t know how far this so-called friendship can truly last.¡±


    The screen was quiet for a very long time. The next row of words did not appear even after a long while.


    After a long while, the screen flashed and suddenly disappeared. A human figure took its place, and this time it was actually the figure of a woman. The woman¡¯s face was very familiar, because she looked exactly the same as Zhu Yao herself.


    ¡°Yaoyao¡­¡± She called out.


    Zhu Yao did not have any reaction. She simply turned her head away, and no longer gave her another glance.


    Realmspirit lowered her head, and walked over with a guilty look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°I already told you, I won¡¯t accept your apology!¡±


    She was silent for a moment, and then gently said. ¡°I know you have a lot of questions, and that you¡¯re very angry as well¡­ But there are some matters that I still can¡¯t reveal to you yet, it¡¯s still too soon for you. I was¡­ too impulsive this time. I shouldn¡¯t have done this to you, I apologize. I guarantee that this won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    She looked sincere, and the anger within Zhu Yao finally quelled a little.


    Realmspirit smiled, and then, with her eyes looking straight at Zhu Yao¡¯s, she said. ¡°But, Zhu Yao¡­ Please believe me. I have never thought of harming you. If there comes a day when you truly do not wish to continue, even if I have to use all of my power, I will send you back.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao clenched her fists, and finally after taking in a deep breath, she could not help but push her face away. ¡°Don¡¯t say something so disgusting with my face, hey!¡±


    ¡°Hoho¡­ Young maiden, you¡¯re clearly enjoying it!¡± Seeing that her anger was quelled, Realmspirit instantly returned to her rough attitude.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that~ Help me fix this bug of mine again~ Because of the increase in difficulty, I will be providing you with all-round technical support, along with great rewards~¡±


    ¡°What kind of support specifically? And what are the rewards?¡± Everything you gave her had always been shocks, alright!?


    She suddenly snapped her fingers, and a screen once again appeared in the air. A certificate could be seen in it. ¡°Do you still remember that Plane Movement Permit?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to help my master make one?¡± After all, she returned to this place because of this exact reason.


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Her face stiffened. ¡°I can help you submit an application to the Plane Transmigration Inspection Bureau!¡±


    ¡°Tch!¡± One glance and Zhu Yao knew she wasn¡¯t that reliable.


    ¡°Really, young maiden, you must trust me! I have a pretty great reputation, and there¡¯s a very huge possibility that the application will be successful. The success rate is as high as 3.8%!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± She actually dared to bring up a measly 3.8%.


    ¡°Young maiden¡­ Don¡¯t be so heartless!¡±


    ¡°Are we going to fix that bug or not?¡± This person sure had lots of nonsense to talk about.


    ¡°Fix, fix, fix, of course! Immediately!¡± Realmspirit hurriedly nodded. That reincarnation loading bar instantly appeared before her eyes.


    Realmspirit had an unwilling look. Out of nowhere, she pulled out a small handkerchief, and waved it frantically at Zhu Yao. ¡°Hurry and come back, dear!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She suddenly had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 324: All-round Technical Support

    Chapter 324: All-round Technical Support


    When Zhu Yao woke up, she found herself in a spacious room. There weren¡¯t any other furniture in her surroundings other than a single bed. The bed was carved with spiritual jade, looking especially exquisite as spiritual energy flowed out of it in abundance. The floor was paved with an unknown stone material that was seamlessly snow white. With one glance, it could be seen just how rich the owner of this room was.


    However, not a single other person was in the room, and Zhu Yao¡­ was lying on the ceiling supporting frame.


    Setting her resurrection point on a ceiling supporting frame was truly a little too ¡®high¡¯-end. The moment she opened her eyes, she had almost fallen onto the ground, you know? Fortunately, she managed to grab onto the frame with her quick reflexes, otherwise with the height of this ceiling, at the very least, her lower body would have been paralyzed. After looking at the room for a short while more, she then slid down the pillar and onto the ground.


    With Realmspirit¡¯s, sense of morality, the first thing she did when she landed on the ground, was investigate her avatar. At the very least, she had to ascertain its gender! She grabbed onto her waistband, and just as she was about to pull it out and verify her lower body, she saw two bundles of erect, snow-white peaks.


    What were these?


    Zhu Yao pinched them with slight disbelief.


    They hurt! They¡¯re mine!


    Breasts! I actually have breasts! And I can even see them when I look down!


    Having flat plains for several lifetimes, Zhu Yao felt weight from the breasts in front of her for the very first time and was beyond ecstatic.


    Looking at these wavy curves and towering elevations, they were at least E!


    This isn¡¯t a dream, right? If it¡¯s a dream, let me gently pinch them a little.


    She suddenly felt like she could forgive Realmspirit for anything now!


    Eh, wait a minute!


    Looking at her past experiences, since her points on her body figure were off the charts, her face couldn¡¯t have been hit with demerit points, right?


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank. She calmly circulated spiritual energy in her body, and realized that her body had already built on its Foundation. She immediately summoned a water mirror, and then looked at her face as she closed in on it.


    After looking at it, Zhu Yao took in a deep breath.


    This incredible face was completely illogical! Even Zhu Yao felt like she was incapable of describing what kind of face it was. Even the four beauties of ancient China couldn¡¯t possibly compare to her present look! Even when she reincarnated as one of the God races back then, she wasn¡¯t this beautiful either. If she really had to describe it, then ¡®dreamy¡¯ was the only word she could think of.


    Did Realmspirit finally found his conscience? He was treating her so well all of a sudden! She couldn¡¯t adapt to this at all, hey.


    Let me enjoy my beauty to my heart¡¯s content for a little while more¡­


    She glanced at the face in the water mirror, and then pinched on her breasts again. She could play like this all day.


    Recalling that she had a mission on hand, Zhu Yao had no choice but to unwillingly retract the water mirror. Presently, she had yet to receive the scenario, so she decided to first head out for a look.


    The room was huge. Zhu Yao had to walk a few dozen steps before arriving at the door. Just as she was about to pull it open, she suddenly heard a chime as a conversation window popped up in front of her.


    ¡°Congratulations on activating the ¡®Five Minutes Timed Trial¡¯ mode.¡±


    (This is a passive skill with no cooldown.)


    Zhu Yao: ¡­


    The hell was this Five Minutes Timed Trial? Math Olympiad?


    Before Zhu Yao could even figure out the situation, the conversation window flashed and disappeared. She did not really pay it any mind either and instantly pulled open the door. A white flash of light appeared in front of her eyes as it shot straight towards her. It landed heavily on her chest. She felt a piercing pain as her entire body flew backwards.


    ¡°Puaaah!¡± She puked out a mouthful of blood.


    Her vision blackened!


    Ting! A conversation window appeared again.


    ¡°Congratulations on unlocking the ¡®Disconnecting in the Shortest Time Possible¡¯ achievement. The time you spent online was five minutes. You disconnected the moment you came online! Title Unlocked: Black Face!¡¯


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    -Flips table- What¡¯s with this ¡®Disconnecting in the Shortest Time Possible¡¯ achievement? Why was there an explosion talisman outside her door? Why did she reincarnate in such a dangerous place? She finally managed to attain a beautiful lady avatar. She had the breasts, and even the gorgeous face. She just wanted to quietly spend a little time enjoying her beauty¡­ And the hell, she really spent a very little time enjoying it alright!


    Realmspirit, come out! I shall bash you to death right here and now!


    Ting!


    ¡°Five Minutes Timed Trial¡± mode passive activated. Countdown begins. 5¡­ 4¡­ 3¡­ 2¡­


    In the next instant, the scene before her eyes flashed. Just as she was about to take a step forward, her feet touched on empty air. When she looked like she was about to fall, she immediately reached out her hand to the side and managed to hug onto something which saved her from the fall.


    When she looked around. The hell! She returned to the ceiling supporting frame!


    Wait a minute. Five minutes timed trial. Time couldn¡¯t have been rewound by five minutes, right?


    She immediately crawled down with support of the pillar and summoned a water mirror. As expected, it was that beautiful face from before. She clasped down below. Phew! The breasts are still here.


    So there isn¡¯t a need to change avatars! Say so earlier! You frightened me!


    Zhu Yao immediately heaved a sigh of relief and once again arrived at the doorstep. Recalling her experience of being bombed to death, she did not open the door instantly this time. Instead, she circulated her spiritual energy to sense the location of the explosion talisman, poked a hole straight through the paper panel door, and tore it down.


    Only then did she open the door!


    Rich spiritual energy instantly poured towards her. Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and what entered her eyes were sheets of white misty clouds. Occasionally, spiritual cranes would fly past. With just one glance, it could be seen that this place was a celestial mountain with blessed lands. Other than the clouds in front of her, there seemed to be a human figure as well.


    Just on time. She could ask about the situation regarding this avatar of hers. Her heart was filled with excitement as she stepped out. ¡°May I ask¡­¡±


    Flop¡­


    Zhu Yao stepped on empty air, falling straight down.


    Her vision once again blackened.


    Ting!


    Congratulations, you fell to your death!


    Ting!


    ¡°Five Minutes Timed Trial¡± mode passive activated. Countdown begins, in 5¡­ 4¡­ 3¡­ 2¡­


    The scene in front of her flashed, and she returned to that ceiling supporting frame.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    The hell. Her door was right at the edge of the cliff. Just which idiotic architect would come up with a design like that!? If you have guts, then don¡¯t you dare leave after school!


    Her third resurrection¡­


    She first tore down the talisman. Then, she quietly stood in front of the door and stared outside for five minutes. Just as she was planning to look for a usable mystic artifact¡­


    A disciple dressed in a green robe suddenly came flying from afar. He looked at her with a shocked look, and his expression seemed to have changed a couple of times, before he hurriedly bowed in front of her.


    ¡°This disciple greets Sect Master. Sect Master, you¡­ have ended your closed-door training?¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled. Sect Master? A Foundation disciple like her? The summit of life of this world was a little too short, don¡¯t you think?


    Though she had long guessed that this avatar most likely had a scenario attached to it, she never expected that her identity would be this incredible.


    ¡°Uh¡­ About that. What sect am I Sect Master of?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    That disciple was stunned for a moment. Then, he straightened himself up and replied. ¡°Naturally, you are the Sect Master of Spirit Heaven Palace.¡±


    ¡°Ou.¡± With the power backed by the scenario, it would be useless even if she tried to deny it. She might as well admit it. ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    The disciple frowned, as a thought seemed to have quickly flashed past his face. With a smile, he replied. ¡°Sect Master sure is forgetful. I am your junior-martial nephew, Luo Shi!¡±


    Junior-martial nephew? In other words, she had a senior-martial brother as well?


    ¡°I wonder what instructions Sect Master have for me, since you have ended your closed-door training ahead of time?¡± This disciple named Luo Shi asked, his attitude indeed looked respectful, but for some reasons, she felt that something was off.


    ¡°No need!¡± She had enough of staying in the room. It was time to start her job of locating the bug. ¡°Do you have a flying artifact on you? How about lending me one?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Sect Master!¡± Luo Shi turned to pull open the storage pouch by his side, and said. ¡°I wonder where Sect Master is heading to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I will just be looking around.¡± Zhu Yao turned to look at the snow-white clouds outside. With how high her house was at, she wondered what it would look like below.


    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t junior-martial nephew send you off?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Before Zhu Yao could even react, she heard an air-tearing sound next to her. LUo stood in front of her with a sunken face.


    A dagger stabbed straight into her chest.


    The hell!


    What was this situation? Why did he make a move against her without giving a single explanation!?


    Ting!


    ¡°Victories and defeats are natural occurrences in the art of war. Great deity, please try again!¡±


    ¡°Five Minutes Timed Trial¡± mode passive activated!


    She once again returned to that ceiling support frame.


    ¡­¡­


    The hell, just what kind of ridiculous scenario did Realmspirit arrange for her this time!? -faints-


    Why did she die three times consecutively before she could even step away from this room? Was this the price of having a gorgeous face? Could she get a refund?


    An unprecedented sense of danger rose in Zhu Yao¡¯s heart. This time, she did not dare to step out of the door so easily again. The world outside was too dangerous. She looked around the room carefully, hoping to see if she could locate a usable mystic artifact. In the end, the room was so clean, not even a speck of dust could be found.


    Seeking help from others was not an option. She did not know if she would encounter someone like Luo Shi who would stab her, after all.


    What should she do?


    Suddenly, she focused her line of sight on the silk blanket on the jade bed. When she picked it up, she realized that it was made of Hibre Thread, a second rank refining material. She immediately pulled the entire blanket out and cast the Fire Control Art, slowly refining the silk.


    After a while, a silk handkerchief the size of her palm was refined to completion. Probably because of the strength of her flames, the product was just a first rank mystic artifact. However, she was already satisfied that she could fly with it.


    She immediately tore down the talisman, opened the door, and flew out. This was a dangerous place, and she did not wish to stay there for even a single moment longer.


    Just when she had merely flown for several meters, she suddenly crashed into something.


    A formation!


    Before she could even react, the formation instantly shone. Several hundred icicles immediately tore through the skies and shot in her direction.


    Ting!


    ¡®Congratulations, you have died stupidly!¡¯


    The hell! This old lady won¡¯t believe it! I will leave this house no matter what!


    Zhu Yao once again refined the Hibre Thread. This time, when she left the door, she did not charge out in a hurry. Instead, she took a deep breath and circulated out spiritual energy to investigate the formation. After taking a closer look, she realized that there was a circular defensive formation several dozen meters away in the sky. The formation surrounded the house she was in.


    The formation was ice-type, and would only activate when one attempted to leave, and not enter. In other words, this formation was used to defend against her.


    Just who was this avatar of hers? Why were there so many traps and mechanisms outside?


    After scanning the entire formation, Zhu Yao then began perform calculations on it. A short while later, she found the formation core, and it happened to be right on the roof of the house. Zhu Yao flew closer to take a look, only to realize that it was actually a mirror.


    After pondering for a moment, she decided against breaking the formation core. Instead, she directly held onto the corner of the mirror and temporarily disabled the formation. As she had expected, the surrounding formation shook for a moment and then disappeared. She took this opportunity to release the mirror and fly out with all her strength.


    The moment she flew out, the formation was once again restored.


    After escaping, she flew all the way down, and she flew through the cloud layer in a few moments. What she saw was a forest, and not far away from it was a range of overbearing floating mountains. A towering palace could be seen up above as well.


    Most likely, that was the Spirit Heaven Palace Luo Shi mentioned.


    Zhu Yao, who was completely unaware of the scenario, decided that it was best to stay further away and immediately rushed into the forest. Just as she was about to head in the opposite direction, a loud furious roar could be heard from within the forest.


    A large demonic beast fiercely leapt out.


    It was actually a beastie. Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Demonic beasts were of her own kind, after all! So touching!


    She stepped forward, wanting to give it a hug filled with love. She watched as that beast leapt towards her.


    ¡°Hi, beas-¡±


    The demonic beast opened its huge mouth, ahhmuu¡­


    Ting!


    ¡®Congratulations, you were bitten to death!¡¯


    Zhu Yao who returned to the ceiling support frame: ¡°¡­¡±


    What happened to the promise of being each other¡¯s angel?

 Chapter 325: High-Level Scenario

    Chapter 325: High-Level Scenario


    Realmspirit mentioned that this world was at the verge of collapse, forcing her to disconnect in order to fix the bug here. She did not know for sure if this world would actually collapse, but she herself was about to collapse very soon. As someone who had rich reincarnating experience, she realized at this very moment that her past experiences were nothing at all.


    There were actually this many methods of death in this world. Death by exploding. Death by falling. Death by stabbing. Death by formation¡¯s activation. Death by biting from a demonic beast. Death by walking into a pit and ended up being pierced. Death by activating a trap and being smashed. Death by choking on water. Even when she was just walking, she would even be suddenly slammed by a falling tree.


    Zhu Yao who had countlessly rewound time by five minutes, was deeply suspecting whether if this avatar was carrying a innate talent for suffering, and a talent that surpassed all records at that. If this were to keep up, she could even write a book when she finally get to head back. The title of the book would be:¡¶My Hundred and One Ways to Die¡·


    Zhu Yao heavily panted as she observed the terrain in the surroundings. Phew, safe! Only then did she sit on the grass. Let me make a save file first! She silently counted five minutes in her heart. File saving has been completed. If she were to die again later on, at the very least, she did not have to return to that ceiling support frame.


    She raised her head and looked at the place she came down from. For some reasons, this Spirit Heaven Palace was constantly giving her a dangerous feeling. She faintly sensed that she shouldn¡¯t continue staying there. This feeling was really strange, and she did not know what reason was causing it either.


    The various mechanisms and formations outside the room earlier had especially shaken her heart. She wondered just who was trying to deal with her. However, from the looks of the present situation, if she were to continue on like this, she would definitely be embroiled in the entire matter. She decided it was best that she leave as quickly as possible.


    Zhu Yao stood up. Just as she was about to continue forward and leave this forest, she suddenly heard wails from the side¡­


    Who the hell is crying in broad daylight?


    She cautiously scanned her surroundings, yet she couldn¡¯t see a single human figure. She could not sense any presence of life around her at all.


    However, the wails grew louder.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± She could not help but ask, yet she did not receive a reply. She couldn¡¯t have encountered a ghost, right? She instantly recalled various midnight horror movies, where ghosts had severed heads, were dressed in red gowns, or had long tongues. Immediately after, memories of her time in the actual Netherworld flashed in her mind. Instantly, her fear was dispelled. Uh¡­ With the intellect of those ghosts, they are most likely nothing to be afraid of.


    Just as she was in doubt, she suddenly felt a chilling sensation crawling on her arm. Several drops of water appeared on her skin. She wiped her face out of reflex, and realized her hand was now wet.


    The hell, she was actually the one crying? When did she start crying? Why wasn¡¯t she aware of it at all?


    Zhu Yao strongly rubbed her eyes, only to realize tears were dropping faster than before. She might not even stop at this rate. Just what was going on?


    Could it be¡­


    Her heart clenched. After calming down and sensing her own body, she realized that the wails were coming from within her body. She instantly felt a chill rising from the bottom of her heart.


    She immediately sat down in a meditative posture, and then looked into her Dantian.


    At the very corner of her Dantian, a ghost dressed in white robes was squatting there. Her two arms were wrapped around her knees, and her head was buried within her thighs. With her arms trembling, she constantly let out her cries.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhu Yao was shocked. ¡°Why are you in my body?¡±


    That female ghost was stunned for a moment. She slowly raised her head, unexpectedly revealing a face with flowery features. Eh? Why does she look a little familiar?


    The hell! Doesn¡¯t she have the appearance of my current avatar?


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ inside your body.¡± The maiden sniffled and said. ¡°You¡¯re the one¡­ in my body.¡±


    ¡°Eh!?¡± Zhu Yao instantly felt like she had been struck by lightning. ¡°Y-y-y¡­ You¡¯re saying the body I¡¯m in right now, is yours?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± The maiden nodded her head strongly.


    ¡°The hell!?¡±


    And here she was wondering why Realmspirit was treating her so well all of a sudden, giving her such a high quality avatar and all. So this avatar was actually owned by someone else! Then what was Zhu Yao? Did she take over this girl¡¯s body? And she was about to strip herself naked too!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shall return this avatar to you immediately.¡± Realmspirit, come out here right now!


    ¡°No!¡± The maiden suddenly turned anxious, as she stepped forward to hug Zhu Yao¡¯s thigh. ¡°I¡­ I, I¡¯m not going back! I beg you, don¡¯t leave!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± There¡¯s actually a weirdo in this world that begs others to take over her body. Girl, your resolve is a little too strong, don¡¯t you think?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a pillar anymore! Realmspirit told me¡­ that you can help me. I beg you, help me!¡±


    ¡°Realmspirit?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. Could this girl be the scenario herself? Pulling apart the arms that were clinging onto her thigh, Zhu Yao then sat down next to her. ¡°Tell me, just what is going on? What did that bastard Realmspirit tell you?¡±


    Only then did the girl rub her eyes and stop her tears. She pulled out a crystal-like transparent small ball and passed it to Zhu Yao. ¡°Realmspirit gave me this. He mentioned that you will understand once you see it.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Zhu Yao received it, and with a bright flash of light from the ball, a lightscreen instantly appeared in front of her. Yo, it¡¯s actually a projector. This screen¡­ Is the scenario about to be played?


    Zhu Yao straightened herself and immediately turned serious.


    Three minutes later¡­


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She glanced at the lady next to her. ¡°I say, girl¡­ Did you take out the wrong disc?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t?¡± The girl had a serious look on her face. ¡°This is the only one I received from Realmspirit.¡±


    ¡°Are you certain?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m certain!¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened!


    Certain, my ass! These action scenes involving a woman and a man, or a woman and two men, or a woman and n number of men, in various indescribable postures, were obviously part of an AV film! Where¡¯s the scenario in here?


    ¡°Girl¡­¡± Zhu Yao took in a deep breath. ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have one, I do!¡± She said earnestly.¡± Haaah! I can understand you single little kitties possessing one or two special collections like this, but if you want to learn these moves from observation, at the very least, find another man to watch these with you! What are you trying to pull by making me watch this with you?¡± Even fellow lesbians won¡¯t watch something like this together, my friend!


    The girl had a dumbfounded look, as though she was unable to comprehend the situation at all. She kindly glanced her in direction. ¡°Eh? Realmspirit clearly mentioned that you would understand after watching it¡­ Ah, you held it wrongly.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The girl immediately reached out her hand to turn the direction of the ball, and then she said with a naive and pure look. ¡°It¡¯s correct now.¡±


    Zhu Yao wasa stunned. This disc had different recordings on different sides?


    After a closer look, the scenes were clearly purer than before. Like the past scenarios, a young girl appeared on it. Most likely, the young girl was the bug in question this time. Zhu Yao watched the scenario unfold seriously, all the way to the end.


    Immediately, a disgusting feeling welled up inside her, as though she had sneakily watched an extremely controversial movie while being drenched in dog¡¯s blood.


    The first part of the scenario was till rather normal. The female lead with the bug this time was called Fan Zhishan, who was part of a well-known aristocratic family. Aristocratic families were always good at producing babies, and Fan Zhishan was a daughter birthed by a concubine. Because she was mentally ill, she was not highly regarded by the family. Then, when she was six years old and was tested to possess quad spirit veins, she was cast away even more so than before. She was basically left to fend on her own. Adding that was she mentally deficient, she was naturally bullied by other children. However, on the year she turned ten, everything changed.


    Her mental illness was suddenly cured, and she turned smart and sharp. She was actually able to recite poems with ease and converse with a linguistic tongue. Often, the arguments she gave would even stun the adults. Her talent was instantly spotted by a manager of the main family, and he made the decision to bring her into the school of the main family, marking her start in cultivation basics. The female lead was very hardworking. Though she had aptitude of quad spirit veins, her cultivation level rose to the fifth level of Essence in just three years.


    Thus, along with a pair of sisters of the main family, she was fortunately chosen by the main family to head over to the number one deity sect ¨C Sleipoup Sect, to look for a master. During the entrance examination, because she broke through a profound mechanism of one of the checkpoints with her Dao of Language, she was actually fancied by a Demigod Sovereign of Sleipoup Sect and was taken in as his disciple.


    After that, Fan Zhishan journeyed towards the summit of life. She tamed beasts, obtain treasures, cleansed her meridians, her cultivation rose, and she finally dominated the world, before ascending into the Divine Realm¡­


    Uh¡­ Fine then, that¡¯s how the regular path should look like. However, Fan Zhishan was a female lead, and female leads had never taken the regular path to the summit. That¡¯s why, on her fifteenth birthday, with a ¡°smack¡±, her entire style changed along with a incredible turning point. She activated the ¡®heavy taste¡¯ mode. As though some sort of seal had been broken, her charm level rose explosively, attracting a large number of fans. Furthermore, she did not go for the ¡®uncertain¡¯ play, but instead went for physical relationships.


    Thus, on the screen, the scenes from earlier appeared.


    Fan Zhishan was taken in by a master, and then¡­ papapa~


    Fan Zhishan had a new junior-martial brother, and then¡­ papapa~


    Fan Zhishan encountered a genius of the cultivation world in a tournament, and then¡­ papapa~


    Fan Zhishan picked up a tenth rank human transformed beastie, and then¡­ papapa~


    Fan Zhishan encountered a heretic practitioner, and then¡­ papapa~


    Fan Zhishan got to know a Hall Master of Spirit Heaven Palace, and then¡­ papapa~


    Fan Zhishan¡¯s spiritual artifact birthed a spiritual consciousness, and then¡­ papapa~


    Fan Zhishan encountered¡­


    ¡°Girl¡­ Can we fast-forward this part?¡± Zhu Yao nudged the girl next to her.


    She had confused look. ¡°What¡¯s ¡®fast-forward¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Nevermind, forget I said anything.¡± Zhu Yao hardened herself and watched through it.


    The screen was already beginning to show the scenes of forbidden realms, and those n number of male leads who had an¡­ no, a lot of affairs with her, still loved her to death in the very end. Even though they were fully aware that she was a public bus, they were still willing to find their own place in her heart.


    If that was all there was to it¡­ Zhu Yao would just treat it as though she had just watched a movie with an especially heavy taste. PS: Along with another girl.


    However, this female lead actually inserted an advertisement in such a movie!


    The female lead said:


    Master, senior-martial sister doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much, and she often prevents me from bothering master¡­ I¡¯m helpless¡­ Uuuu¡­ I can¡¯t have master kick her out of your tutelage, right? No, of course not! She¡¯s my senior-martial sister, everything is my fault¡­ Master, don¡¯t blame senior-martial sister. I will work hard¡­ and become a good junior-martial sister.


    And then, that senior-martial sister suddenly died from going overboard in her cultivation.


    The female lead said:


    Junior-martial brother, I met your cousin. She mentioned that she¡¯s engaged to you since young¡­ Uuuu¡­ How can you cheat my feelings? It¡¯s best¡­ that you return to her side. Let us never meet ever again¡­


    And then, that cousin encountered an assault and was eaten by a beast.


    The female lead said:


    Senior-martial brother Lang Chen, you¡¯re the disciple of Everday Clan, and your Sect Master strongly rejects us being together. He says that I¡¯m not worthy of you¡­ It¡¯s best that we break up!


    And then, Everday Clan was annihilated.


    The female lead said:


    Hua Hao, you move my heart so incredibly so, but¡­ the other beasties of Seero Forest all looking so terrifying¡­ I don¡¯t dare to look at them.


    And then, the other beasties of Seero Forest were chased away.


    The female lead said: Hall Master Cao¡­


    Balabala¡­


    In any case, no matter who was advertised by the female lead, murder would definitely occur in their surroundings. Countless cannon fodders were sacrificed. She was simply a mass murdering machine. With just her single word, a river of blood would flow.


    Zhu Yao was simply dumbfounded. Isn¡¯t this a little too unreal? She suddenly recalled the girly Yi Ling who had walked on a similar path, where both their harems were made of countless men. However, Fan Zhishan¡¯s was clearly of a much higher level. At the very least, the men by her side were not of the shallow ¡®love at first sight¡¯ type, but unconsciously grew attracted to her after getting to know one another.


    Though Zhu Yao still found it a little ridiculous.


    Just like that, Fan Zhishan grew her harem while raising her cultivation and inserting advertisements. And then¡­ the world collapsed.


    At the very final scene, the female lead finally stood at the summit of the cultivation world. Suddenly, the earth shook, and the entire world began to collapse, turning into nothingness at the very end.


    What was this situation?


    Zhu Yao was shocked. She did not understand at all? Though Fan Zhishan was a bug and had shot at a few cannon fodders, she did not bring about a world war, nor had she done anything remotely close to cause something as serious as the collapse of the world. Why did this suddenly happen?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Zhu Yao pointed at the screen and asked the former owner girl by her side. ¡°Why did the world collapse just like that?¡±


    The girl¡¯s lips curled up, and she suddenly cried again. With a saddened look, she said. ¡°I died!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± What did she mean?


    ¡°Over there¡­ I¡¯m already dead.¡± The girl once again said.


    ¡°I know!¡± Zhu Yao had a puzzled look. Within the scenario, the girl was also one of the crowd of cannon fodders. In the action film, Fan Zhishan advertised her to Hall Master Cao of Spirit Heaven Palace: Little sister Ling Tian became a Sect Master at such a young age, she¡¯s truly amazing¡­ I can¡¯t even be compared to at all. She definitely doesn¡¯t like me¡­


    Thus, that Hall Master Cao instantly overthrew the girl and had the female lead become the Sect Master. From this event, it proved that the female lead was the only shining moon in his heart, and other women could not even be compared to the toenails on her feet. Only the heavens knew that Sect Master Ling Tian had never even met the female lead.


    That¡¯s right, Ling Tian was this girl¡¯s name, and she was the final cannon fodder that was sacrificed in the scenario.


    ¡°But what does that have to do with the collapse of the world?¡±


    The girl rubbed her eyes, and said while sobbing. ¡°Because I¡¯m a pillar of the world, it¡¯s final pillar.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhu Yao was dumbfounded. She sized her up for a moment. Does a new term have to pop up here and now?


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like a pole at all.¡±


    ¡°Not a ¡®pole¡¯.¡± The girl grew anxious. ¡°I¡¯m a form of existence that maintains the world¡¯s balance, preventing it from collapsing. If I¡¯m gone, this world will no longer be balanced.¡±


    So she¡¯s not a pole, but a balancing scale?


    ¡°In other words, you¡¯re not human?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m human!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao grew even more confused. Then what¡¯s with this pillar deal?


    ¡°Realmspirit told me that because a piece of this world was missing, as it was destroyed once before.¡± The girl said seriously. ¡°Then, this missing piece was patched up before the world finally gained a new life. However, the patched piece after all did not belong to this world, yet it was something that could not be lacked. Thus, after this piece gained a spiritual consciousness, it went into a reincarnation cycle. The purpose was to make use of this method of reincarnation to slowly integrate the piece into this world. Coincidentally, I am that piece in this stage of reincarnation cycle, and it¡¯s also the final stage of integration. As long as this stage passes, this world will be complete.¡±


    ¡°Then, the integration this time is interrupted?¡± Zhu Yao asked. ¡°Your death will cause the world to lose a piece, and thus cause the collapse of the world?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± The girl nodded, her face looked a little saddened. Suddenly, as though she had recalled something. ¡°Not just that¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s something even worse than this¡­

 Chapter 326: The Magical Brush

    Chapter 326: The Magical Brush


    Zhu Yao finally understood what the more dire situation was. It was not her prone-to-death physique, nor was her avatar which was actually another person¡¯s body, and nor was it turning into cannon fodder. It was actually¡­ the fact that more than half of the scenario had already been gone through, and the cannon fodder was about to lose her life!


    She looked at the scenario again, and then only found this out after carefully piecing the timeline together. Momma¡¯s egg! The scenario has already begun playing, and the female lead Fan Zhishan¡¯s harem had already been officially established since ages ago. That Hall Master Cao of Spirit Heaven Palace was beginning to get rid of this cannon fodder called Ling Tian.


    Those formations and traps outside her house back then were all placed by them.


    She finally understood why she would wake up on the ceiling supporting frame. The girl hid up there because she was afraid!


    Then what¡¯s the point of passing this scenario to her!? She had lost the initiative completely, alright? When she thought about how the girl Ling Yian was just a fodder with Foundation cultivation level, she suddenly felt her organs were aching with pain.


    Since Realmspirit was able to reverse five minutes of her time, why didn¡¯t he return her back to fifty years ago at one go!?


    Wait a minute! If she were discovered by others when she left her closed-door training site earlier, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­


    The hell!


    Zhu Yao immediately woke up from her inner view, and then released her divine sense with all her might to investigate the area. As expected, there were presences of practitioners nearby, and she were unable to discern their cultivation levels. Most likely, their power towered over hers, and from the direction they were heading, they were clearly coming straight towards her.


    It was already too late for her to run now. What should she do? Was dying once more the only option left? The hell, what happened to the promised all-round technical support?


    ¡°Ling Tian girly, other than this projector, did Realmspirit give you anything else?¡± Zhu Yao calmed down, and then she sent a voice transmission to the former owner girl within her body.


    ¡°Realmspirit said that this was everything you need.¡± The girl replied, and she had even kindly brought the ball out of the body, making it appear in Zhu Yao¡¯s hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of a ball!?¡± -faints-


    Wait a minute!


    It wasn¡¯t that simple.


    Realmspirit said that he would provide all-round technical support. She didn¡¯t believe that a five minutes time reversal skill and a projector were all he had prepared. With that trolling mind of his, he definitely still had something up his sleeves.


    Zhu Yao carefully inspected the ball in her hands. Could this projector possess several features as well? For example, turning into a mass murdering machine or something similar. After willing it, that ball actually began to light up. Unlike the projection earlier, it actually emitted a green light like a fluorescent ball this time, and it¡¯s shape began to change right after.


    This is actually electrocardiographic!


    Zhu Yao grew a little agitated, and she began to be more cautious while holding onto the ball. She silently hoped for the weapon that was about to appear to be easy to wield, and it would be even better if it was a peerless godly artifact. Oh right, it must not have any level restrictions either. A safe-to-use, ultimate universe-class slaughtering weapon fit for all ages and gender. Only a weapon like that could enable her to retreat safe and sound.


    The light grew brighter, and the ball began to stretch out as its shape constantly changed. With a final sizzling sound, it seemed to have completed its transformation, revealing a snow-white cube. On it, there was a neatly written word ¨C Vinegar!


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why vinegar!? Do you think we¡¯re in an anime!? This old lady here is encountering a pursuer, not SARS! What¡¯s the use of vinegar here!? No wait, vinegar is useless against SARS too, alright!?


    Realmspirit, your sister! Why don¡¯t you just give me a brush, so I can just write us off as dead!?


    The vinegar cube that that had been splattered all over the ground flashed with a green light¡­ and turned into a brush!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Give me a moment to think of where I should begin retorting in order to make it sound classier.


    Realmspirit definitely wasn¡¯t sincere about wanting to save this world, definitely!


    ¡°Eh? Saintess, there¡¯s wordings on the brush.¡± Ling Tian girly¡¯s voice suddenly resounded.


    Zhu Yao picked up the brush. With one glance, it could seen how cheaply made it was. It was covered in dark spots, and the tip of this brown brush was not even sharp to begin with. On its shaft, two words were printed on it in Times New Roman font ¨C Magical Brush!


    Hoho, and I¡¯m Ma Liang!


    ¡°Saintess, they¡¯re here.¡± The girl once again called out.


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. Whatever, let¡¯s do this! Using the dew on the leaves from the tree next to her, she wrote two words on her body ¨C Passerby A!


    In the next moment, five Azoth disciples suddenly appeared in the sky above her. Dressed in blue and white uniforms, they looked at her with arrogant faces.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Hi!¡± Zhu Yao tremblingly raised her hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ma Liang!¡±


    ¡°Why did you trespass into our Spirit Heaven Palace¡¯s Misty Forest?¡± The disciple asked again.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m lost.¡± Do you believe me?


    ¡°Lost?¡± The disciple frowned. ¡°To actually be lost in a place like this. As expected, wandering practitioners sure are stupid.¡±


    The hell, he actually believed it! Is your surname Stupid?


    That disciple seemed to be extremely impatient. Just as he was about to repulse her, he was stopped by the other disciple next to him. ¡°Senior-martial brother, why the need to waste so much of your breath on a wandering practitioner? Looking at him, he most likely wishes to come under our Spirit Heaven Palace. No need to care about him any further, we have to find Sect¡­ that demonic woman, that is our main priority.¡±


    Only then did that disciple calm down a little. He glanced at Zhu Yao below and said. ¡°Hey, the one surnamed Ma!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Surnamed Stupid, is there something you want from me?


    ¡°Did you see a Foundation female practitioner pass by here? She dresses¡­ in a white robe with a green top.¡± He asked.


    Zhu Yao tugged her own white robe with green top a little uneasily, and wildly shook her head. ¡°Nope! Definitely not!¡±


    The disciple frowned, whispering. ¡°Strange, she shouldn¡¯t have run far, why haven¡¯t we found her yet?¡± He once again looked at Zhu Yao with a scornful glance, and coldly said. ¡°Spirit Heaven Palace does not welcome outsiders, you can leave by heading east. Hurry and leave, otherwise, I won¡¯t be courteous again the next time we meet.¡±


    After that, he spoke with the other martial brothers, before leaving in a mighty manner.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands at the crowd. ¡°Have a safe trip¡­¡±


    Only when she no longer saw their figures did she pull out the first rank mystic artifact she just refined. With trembling hands and legs, she crawled on top of it and flew wildly to the east. In a few moments, she had already exited the forest.


    Phew~ That was close!


    Zhu Yao pulled out that cheap and dirty brush. She never expected that it was actually an actual godly artifact! She wrote ¡®Passerby A¡¯ on her own body, and those people actually treated her as a passerby! It was as if the possibility of her being Ling Tian had been automatically removed from their brains. Realmspirit was finally reliable for once!


    ¡°Saintess, we managed to flee. That¡¯s wonderful! You¡¯re so incredible!¡± Ling Tian girly excitedly said. ¡°With this item, we no longer have to be worried about being discovered.¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case!¡± Zhu Yao glanced at the three words that were about to dry on her body. She added a little more water to the brush and then patched it up again. If her guess was right, the effects of this brush should be similar to Word Enchantment which Qu Qu had mentioned before. However, the scope of the Word Enchantment brought about by this brush was a little broader. ¡°Those few people earlier are just at the Azoth cultivation level, I can¡¯t guarantee that people with higher cultivation levels will be fooled by this.¡±


    Ling Tian girly was silent for a moment, before gently speaking up. ¡°At the very least, Saintess and I are safe right now.¡±


    ¡°Why are you calling me Saintess?¡± Zhu Yao had wanted to ask her this for a long while, though she did not manage to find the opportunity earlier.


    ¡°You came here especially to save me, so naturally you¡¯re a Saintess.¡± The girl happily said.


    ¡°Just call me by my name. I¡¯m Zhu Yao.¡± When called a Saintess, Zhu Yao automatically thought of its nearest synonym ¨C virgin!


    ¡°Alright, Saintess! Then where are we going now, Saintess? Do you have any other plans, Saintess?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Yao felt that the final goal of this mission was to protect Ling Tian girly and prevent her from dying. As long as the girly¡¯s alive, this world would not collapse, and there would not be many similar incidents happening after that. However, looking at the present situation, this goal was difficult to accomplish.


    Firstly, that Hall Master Cao of Spirit Heaven Palace would not let her go, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent such a large number of disciples to capture her. Clearly, he had already torn down his entire face for this.


    Speaking of which, Zhu Yao could not help but look down at the girly a little for her management skills. She was being abused by her subordinates, yet she did not have the strength to fight back. It sure was saddening to see how bad she was at her job as a Sect Master. Zhu Yao wished that she could get Zi Mo, who had abundant experience as a Sect Master, to give her some lessons on how to become an incredible leader.


    Furthermore, looking at the scenario, the female lead Fan Zhishan became the new Sect Master of Spirit Heaven Palace, so how could she possibly let former owner girly off? With the vast number of men on her side, and every single one of them was an elite with huge forces backing them, a Foundation fodder who had just came online was basically the chopping block. She basically had no strength to retaliate at all.


    So, the most important thing to do right now was to power up. Only the strongest fist could beat sense into others.


    Zhu Yao was filled with confidence. To her, cultivation was just a matter of time. However, when she tried drawing in spiritual energy into her body, she realized she was simply too naive.


    She could not draw in spiritual energy!


    Earlier, she clearly could control the spiritual energy inside her at will and use arts, but when she tried guiding spiritual energy into her body, there was not a single reaction coming from the spiritual energy in the surroundings!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± This was illogical.


    ¡°Saintess, that¡¯s because¡­ this is my body.¡± The girl¡¯s voice weakly resounded. ¡°Though you can control it at will, but¡­ my soul is still present. You are unable to help me raise my cultivation.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°In other words, it will only work if you cultivation on your own.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Then, how long have you cultivated for?¡±


    ¡°Fi¡­¡±


    ¡°Five years?¡±


    ¡°Fi¡­fty years!¡±


    The hell, she wanted to cuss out at her mom. This speed was simply too slow.


    ¡°Saintess¡­¡± Ling Tian suggested a little guiltily. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we seek help from Grandhall Sect? Grandhall Sect and Spirit Heaven Palace has always been on good terms, furthermore, Reverend Fa Yu and I are old acquaintances. If I inform him of the matter concerning Hall Master Cao¡¯s betrayal, he will definitely exact justice for me.¡±


    ¡°Are you certain?¡± Why did Zhu Yao feel that this was a little unreliable? ¡°You must think this through. That one surnamed Cao and the female lead from Sleipoup Sect¡­ that Fan Zhishan, they are already hooked up together. Will Grandhall Sect really go against Sleipoup Sect for your sake?¡±


    Ling Tian grew a little hesitant after hearing that. ¡°If this doesn¡¯t work either¡­ We will have no choice but to go to Itshavenwill Secret Realm. I heard from rumours that there¡¯s an ancient technique there that can instantly raise someone¡¯s cultivation to that of a Demigod, though it is surrounded by danger. Even its borders are being guarded by tenth rank mutated beasts, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°Let us talk about seeking help from Grandhall Sect then.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the end, Zhu Yao decided to head over to Grandhall Sect. From what she heard from the girl, the relationship between Grandhall Sect and Spirit Heaven Palace is indeed far from shallow.


    The Spirit Heaven Palace in the early ages was the strongest deity sect in this world. Because of the reincarnation of the Heaven¡¯s Pillar, every generation of Sect Masters was someone with extraordinary aptitudes, and all of them were called Ling Tian. However, the Heaven¡¯s Pillar was a patch for this world in the first place. Following the subsequent reincarnations, the patch upload was beginning to near its completion. Thus, the aptitude of the reincarnated Sect Masters began to worsen, with every subsequent generation growing weaker than before. The Ling Tian girly now was the final one, which was akin to the patch upload from the previous Sect Masters totaling to ninety-nine percent, while Ling Tian girly was that final one percent.


    Thus, Spirit Heaven Palace no longer enjoyed its former glory. Furthermore, compared to other sects where power was revered, Spirit Heaven Palace neither chose their Sect Masters through popular vote nor through judging of one¡¯s strength. Instead, at the moment of each Sect Master¡¯s lifespan was about to be depleted, they would first prophecise where and when the next Sect Master would appear, and have the sect disciples look for him or her. Thus, Ling Tian girly was already a Sect Master at the moment of her birth.


    Of course, in the cultivation world, no matter how great someone¡¯s status was, it was all but a false image without absolute strength. The past Spirit Heaven Sect Masters were revered in altars by the masses, and this could be understood due to their incredible aptitude and future impressive cultivation levels. This was why the masses accepted Spirit Heaven Palace¡¯s method of passing down leadership back then. Not to mention, it faintly added some flavour akin to legends. However, as the quality of the Sect Masters continued to dip in a straight line, this method naturally began to garner suspicion from the rest. This was especially so for people with actual strength, and division was something that was bound to happen.


    Grandhall Sect was once one of Spirit Heaven Palace¡¯s branches. Later on, it slowly grew larger and stronger, gaining independence. However, it still had a subtle relationship with Spirit Heaven Palace. The Reverend Fa Yu that the girl spoke of was presently the Sect Master of Grandhall Sect. From what Zhu Yao heard from the girl, he was also her childhood friend, though it had been a long time since she they last met. However, they seemed to be the type with a tight relationship.


    When the girl spoke of this, even her tone had become rather spirited, carrying a flavour of pride that even she didn¡¯t realize herself.


    Zhu Yao frowned. That unreliable feeling grew heavier. Speaking from her experience, childhood friends would all die and all that would be left were memories of them.


    Thus, when they finally managed to infiltrate into Grandhall Sect and saw that man conversing happily with the female lead Fan Zhishan in the hall, Zhu Yao did not feel shocked in the least at all.


    ¡°Then I will entrust this task to Sect Master Fa Yu.¡±


    ¡°Little sister Fan is too courteous, this one naturally believes little sister. To tell you the truth, I had long seen through that demonic woman Ling Tian. She¡¯s dangerous and sly, possessing a deep scheming heart. She has been acting for these few years. This one has never understood how such a person is worthy of becoming the Sect Master of Spirit Heaven Palace. I have to thank little sister Fan for the reminder, as thanks to you, I was able to receive an enlightenment.¡±


    ¡°Big brother Fan Yu, you¡¯re too courteous! I just find it unbearable to see the masses being lied to, so I came here especially to inform you. I was born at the same time as her, so it is understandable that the entrusted Elder that came to pick me up took someone else by mistake. Big sister Ling Tian can¡¯t be blamed for this¡­ I had been wandering outside for many years, and I finally¡­ I have never resented big sister Ling Tian.¡±


    ¡°Haah! You¡¯re just too kind-hearted. You¡¯re actually still speaking on her behalf. If not because she deliberately concealed this fact, why would I only find this out now? You¡¯re the true Sect Master of Spirit Heaven Palace. If not because you incidentally awakened the Spirit Guiding Beast, no one would have been able to expose that fake. Don¡¯t worry. Everyone knows about that poisonous woman now. My Grandhall Sect will also use all available resources to aid you in capturing her.¡±


    ¡°Big brother Fa Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°Little sister Fan¡­¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. It was as if she could hear an in-game announcement:


    Congratulations, Female Lead has received Number Nth Male Lead x1


    Harem Members +1. Current Total: **


    The life of a R-18 female lead sure was blinding to the eyes!


    It seemed like this help-seeking route was a dead end. Just as Zhu Yao was about to retreat, she felt a chill on her cheeks, as water began to flow out of her eyes. The water droplets dripped straight onto the ¡®transparent¡¯ word written on her chest, instantly smudging the stains. ¡°The hell, Ling Tian girly, don¡¯t cry!¡±


    ¡°Who is it!?¡± A loud roar sounded from the hall.


    We¡¯re doomed!


    1. The name Ling Tian is actually the same as the sect (Spirit Heaven Palace) itself.


    2. Ma Liang is actually the main character in an old stop-motion film named ¡®Ma Liang and his Magic Brush¡¯. Basically, whatever he draws with the magic brush, it would come to life.


    3. During the SARS outbreak in 2003, many people in China believed that vinegar fumes were able to disinfect the virus. The price of vinegar surged due to panic buying, going up to about 200 to 300 yuan per 200g bottle, when it¡¯s usually about 6 yuan (USD$1) for one.

 Chapter 327: A Clown That Could Topple Countries

    Chapter 327: A Clown That Could Topple Countries


    Zhu Yao had completed all preparations before arriving here. Furthermore, in order to become a well-fledged Ma Liang, she even tested the effects of the magical brush at a practitioners¡¯ town nearby. After ascertaining that Nascent Soul practitioners were unable to find her out either, she then headed towards Grandhall Sect. She never expected that even the most perfect of plans could be rendered useless in the face of a single piggish party member.


    She was captured, firmly tied up like a large dumpling. The female lead Fan Zhishan and Sect Master Fa Yu were presently looking at her coldly.


    ¡°I never expected you would actually be so stupid to send yourself here.¡± Fa Yu coldly snorted.


    ¡°I never expected that either!¡± Zhu Yao felt like crying. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me go now, so that you can capture me again in the future? You might feel a sense of achievement that way.¡±


    ¡°Let you go?¡± Fa Yu¡¯s face stiffened, and he instantly raged. ¡°I have yet to make you pay the price for harming little sister Fan, and you want me to release you? Are you taking me as stupid?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fine then, I now know you¡¯re not the slightest bit stupid.


    ¡°If I let you off now, when your cultivation improves in the future, wouldn¡¯t you seek me out for revenge?¡±


    His words had so much sense in them, she actually had nothing to refute with.


    ¡°Big brother Fa Yu¡­¡± Fan Zhishan gently spoke up, carrying a tone filled with endless sadness. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry! Little sister Ling Tian actually came back on her own, as long as she apologises to me, I can let bygones be bygones.¡±


    ¡°Little sister Fan.¡± Fa Yu¡¯s face softened, and then he said in a pampering manner. ¡°You can¡¯t be this kind. You have already suffered for so many years, and everything was because of her. If you forgive her here, aren¡¯t you just fueling her arrogance? We finally managed to capture the culprit, so we can¡¯t let things slide just like that.¡±


    Fan Zhishan had a complicated look. ¡°I know big brother Fa Yu is doing this for my sake, but she is after all my biological sister¡­ How can I possibly be this heartless?¡±


    ¡°Haah, how can you think that way? You treasure your sibling love, but have she ever thought about you in the slightest? No matter what, I will have her held accountable today!¡±


    ¡°Big brother Fa Yu¡­ I believe she didn¡¯t do this on purpose.¡± Fan Zhishan suddenly began to cry like rain droplets falling off pear blossoms. Turning around, she walked a few towards Zhu Yao and said with a regretless look. ¡°Big sister¡­ This little sister has no other request. As long as you apologise, I will forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhu Yao was startled. She looked at the female lead in front of her who was crying her lungs out. ¡°Auntie, who are you?¡±


    The female lead¡¯s face stiffened a little, but she quickly regained her composure. Turning around, she pounced into the Reverend Fa Yu¡¯s embrace, and cried as if she had suffered a heartbreak.


    Nth flower guardian instantly exploded. He pointed at Zhu Yao¡¯s nose and reprimanded. ¡°As expected, you have a poisonous heart. Little sister Fan is willing to let go of the past, yet you actually do not know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    Please. I just asked her who she was, how is that poisonous at all? Why don¡¯t I know what¡¯s good for me?


    ¡°If you guys want to pour dirty water on my name, at the very least, let me know what¡¯s going on, right?¡± Please stop with the wilful double act, alright? ¡°I have never met your little sister Fan, alright?¡±


    The two were stunned for a moment, and they only regained their senses a short while later. Fa Yu¡¯s fury grew fiercer. ¡°You still dare to lie even now!¡± Fa Yu glared at her and said. ¡°Little sister Fan and you were born under the same mother. Little sister Fan was supposed to be the Sect Master selected by Spirit Heaven Palace, yet you posed as her and become the one who entered Spirit Heaven Palace instead. Not only are you but a dog in the manger, but you have also suppressed her with your evil doings! You made her youth miserable, and when before she was six years old, she was even treated as a mentally ill child! With a poisonous heart such as yours, you¡¯re simply not worthy of being a Sect Master.¡±


    Zhu Yao was dumbfounded for a moment. She faced the female lead Fan Zhishan and carefully inspected her.


    ¡°Big brother Fa Yu, there¡¯s no need to go any further¡­¡± Fan Zhishan however turned her head away, the tears on her face flowed even more than before. She looked as though she could no longer bear to bring the subject up again, and was willing to keep all her sadness in her own heart.


    Zhu Yao could not help but praise her acting skills! She had finally encountered a bug of the highest level. In order to become the Sect Master of Spirit Heaven Palace, she sure had gone all out. She was actually able to come up with such an absurd story. Not to mention she did not hesitate to forsake her own identity and become the twin sister of Ling Tian girly. She came up with a drama of a child being mistakenly carried away, and wanted to take up the position of Sect Master of Spirit Heaven Palace right and proper. It was truly a shame that this lady was not in showbiz.


    However¡­


    ¡°Umm¡­ Sect Master Fa.¡± Zhu Yao sighed. ¡°You¡¯re saying, I intentionally posed as her back then, so that I can become the Sect Master of Spirit Heaven Palace and harm her at every possible moment?¡±


    Fa Yu frowned. He did not reply and simply let out a disdainful snort.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Then, may I ask, how old was I when I arrived at Spirit Heaven Palace?¡±


    Fa Yu said impatiently. ¡°The Sect Master succession of Spirit Heaven Palace has always been done swiftly. Naturally, it¡¯s on the day you were born.¡±


    ¡°So, in other words, I was in Spirit Heaven Palace right after I was born?¡± Zhu Yao said in a sunken voice. ¡°You¡¯re saying, when I was still a baby, I intentionally swapped with her? You sure think highly of my intelligence!¡±


    Fa Yu¡¯s face stiffened, as though he had just thought of this point as well. ¡°Then what about the pain she had suffered?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°She was unable to retaliate when she was being harmed before she was six years old, are you saying that I knew how to dispatch people to harm her when I was six years old? Even if my IQ is off the charts and am truly smarter than all of you, if I truly wanted to pose as her from the very beginning, since we are born on the same day, I would have to concoct this scheme in my mother¡¯s womb!¡±


    Where are your logic and reason? Have they all disappeared from the ¡®papapa¡¯?


    The two of them were stunned from this line of questioning! Fan Zhishan¡¯s face had especially turned miserably pale for an instant, a hint of fluster flashed across her eyes. Immediately after, she regained that gentle and frail flower look, looking as though she was suffering from grievances, yet tried her best to squeeze out some words of goodwill. ¡°Big sister¡­ It¡¯s alright. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it. It¡¯s my fault¡­ It¡¯s all because of me. I shouldn¡¯t have gone to Spirit Heaven Palace, I shouldn¡¯t have awakened the Spirit Guiding Beast, I¡­¡±


    The suspicion on Fa Yu¡¯s face was instantly swept away. He held onto Fan Zhishan and said with an even angrier tone. ¡°Ling Tian, you can stop lying now. Little sister Fan treats you so well, yet you actually still wish to frame her! Putting aside the past incidents, from the fact that little sister Fan was able to awaken the guardian beast of Spirit Heaven Palace, the Spirit Guiding Beast, it¡¯s sufficient to prove that she¡¯s the true Sect Master of Spirit Heaven Palace!¡±


    The hell. Zhu Yao could not be bothered with these illogical people. Looking at them, they were definitely not going to let her go today. Zhu Yao began to calculate as she wondered if that ¡®Five Minutes Timed Trial¡¯ passive skill was still in effect.


    ¡°Big brother Fa Yu¡­¡± Fan Zhishan glanced at Zhu Yao, her eyes were completely red. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ No matter how big sister treats me, I won¡¯t ever blame her. Let the Hall of Law of Spirit Heaven Palace¡­ judge her sins! I shall bring her over now.¡±


    As she said that, she walked towards Zhu Yao who was bound tight.


    Fa Yu however suddenly stopped her tracks and sighed. ¡°Little sister Fan, I know you are soft-hearted, and that you¡¯re still trying to protect her even now. However, your kind deeds might not be rewarded. Since you are unwilling to do it yourself, I shall be the one to judge this vile person. Let me handle her!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fan Zhishan blurted out, a hint of fluster flashed across the depths of her eyes. She immediately regained her composure, and then, she spoke with the same gentleness and frailness. ¡°She¡¯s a member of my Spirit Heaven Palace, and according to the rules, she has to be handled by Spirit Heaven Palace. I have already owed big brother Fa Yu so much, how can I trouble you even further than this?¡¯


    ¡°Little sister Fan!¡± Fa Yu however suddenly became angry, and he looked at her as though she was being stubborn. ¡°You¡¯re thinking of letting her go secretly, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Fan Zhishan was dumbfounded.


    Fa Yu frowned deeply. ¡°Little sister Fan, you can¡¯t be too kind, you must make your decision decisively!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak further. I will definitely not let you bring this person back. You will definitely release her.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°That settles it then. Since you cannot bear to judge her, I shall do it myself. I will definitely exact justice for you.¡±


    Filled with indignation, Fa Yu did not wait for Fan Zhishan¡¯s reaction and had already called over two disciples. He pointed at the ¡°Dumpling Yao¡± on the ground and said. ¡°Throw this person down to the lowest pits of prison, and put her on a strict watch. understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The two disciple nodded in unison. Before Fan Zhishan could even regain her senses, they had already dragged Zhu Yao out.


    Zhu Yao silently turned to look at the speechless Fan Zhishan¡¯s miserably pale face. See, this is what you get for acting too far! He truly sees you as a gentle and frail flower who can¡¯t bear to make a move on your enemies now!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Yao was imprisoned in Grandhall Sect¡¯s prison. She spent more than two hours to release herself from the mystic arts that sealed her movements. She wondered if it was because of their confidence in the prison¡¯s formation, as there was only a single restriction placed in the cell. She tried to condense the gather energy within her body, attempting to break out of the formation, only to realize that she was simply unable to circulate them at all. It seemed like this formation comprised of something that could restrain spiritual energy, preventing one from breaking it.


    Recalling Fan Zhishan¡¯s earlier attitude, most likely, she was not going to have Zhu Yao killed here, and Zhu Yao felt that she had a goal in doing so. She seemed to have other plans other than snatching Ling Tian girly¡¯s Sect Master position. Otherwise, why would she still anxiously wish to capture her after she had already obtained Spirit Heaven Palace, and even bring her back?


    No matter what, Zhu Yao had to make her escape first.


    Zhu Yao pulled out the brush which she had been hiding all this while. Just as she was about to play the character of Ma Liang again, tears began to fall uncontrollably.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry already¡­¡± Zhu Yao simply felt a deep sense of helplessness. Isn¡¯t it just falling out of love? And the girl is even going out of hand with her tears because of it. Her eyes are all swollen now, you know?


    ¡°He¡­ Little Yu wasn¡¯t like that in the past.¡± Ling Tian weeped as she spoke. ¡°He was so obedient in the past¡­ and so cute. No matter what¡­ he would always listen to me.¡±


    Obedient? Cute? Recalling the female lead fanatic Fa Yu¡¯s look earlier, the corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips could not help but twitch. She only had a single thought in mind¡­ Ling Tian girly, you sure was blind in the past.


    ¡°He even said that he won¡¯t ever allow anyone to bully me. But now¡­ Just from listening to her side of the story, and not listening to my explanation, he¡­ Why?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®why¡¯ for such things!¡± Zhu Yao said in a sunken voice. ¡°He just doesn¡¯t like you anymore!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ling Tian girly turned silent, though the tears on her face were flowing even fiercer than before.


    Feeling helpless, Zhu Yao had no choice but to let her cry it out. Dipping the brush gently on her own tears, she planned on activating Ma Liang mode.


    Suddenly, the restriction on the cell¡¯s exit shook for a moment, as the sound of footsteps grew closer.


    The hell! People were already coming for her. Zhu Yao immediately hid the brush.


    A moment later, someone walked in. As if it was not unfortunate enough, it was actually Fa Yu himself. With a dark look, he walked straight towards the pillar of light in front of the cell, and stood there! He glared at her with a ruthless expression. He did not move, and simply stood there. Yet, his expression continued to grow colder by the minute, and even his eyes were beginning to glow bloody red.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as a chilling intent rose. This grandson¡¯s expression isn¡¯t right at all. Compared to that brain-dead fanatic she saw in the hall earlier, he basically looked like a different person now. He couldn¡¯t really be thinking of killing her for Fan Zhishan¡¯s sake, right?


    Her heart was instantly sent into a fluster as she thought of ways to escape this place. Suddenly, he reached out his hand and opened the prison cell¡¯s door. Before she could even react, the black figure in front of her flashed, and a hand was already grasping on her neck in the next moment.


    Zhu Yao wanted to retreat on reflex, but he simply dragged her all the way to the wall. Furious and crazed light could be seen flashing in his eyes, as though he truly desired to tear her into pieces.


    The hell, this crazy brain-dead fanatic! He¡¯s actually truly thinking of killing her!


    Her breathing was stopped at that moment. Just as she thought it was about time for the passive resurrection skill to activate, his hand suddenly loosened a little, allowing her to catch her breath. His eyes however grew even colder and fiercer than before, and even his voice was filled with chilling intent.


    ¡°Speak! Who the hell are you?¡±


    Eh!?


    Before Zhu Yao could even gasp for air, she was stunned by his question.


    ¡°You¡¯re not Ling Tian, who are you?¡± The redness in his eyes grew denser, as though he was sinking into madness. ¡°Where¡¯s Tiantian? What did you do to her? Why are you possessing her body!?¡±


    The hell! How did he see through her? Could it be that he knew she wasn¡¯t Ling Tian right from the start?


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ling Tian?¡± He placed emphasis on every word, as a few strands of black wisps faintly appeared around his body. ¡°You best speak the truth, otherwise¡­ I will scatter your soul.¡±


    As he said that, his grip once again tightened.


    Zhu Yao slapped on his arm heavily. The hell, are you going to let me speak or not? I¡¯m about to suffocate here!


    Fa Yu¡¯s face was quickly turner darker by the second. After taking a deep breath, as though he was trying to suppress the madness in his heart with all his might, he flung her onto the ground.


    She coughed out coarsely a few times before she was able to catch her breath. As she glanced at Fa Yu who seemed to have suddenly turned into a different person, she pondered about the situation. From his looks, it seemed like he was extremely concerned about Ling Tian¡¯s whereabouts. Then who was that brain-dead fanatic in the hall earlier?


    ¡°Saintess¡­¡± Ling Tian suddenly spoke up. ¡°Let me speak with him, is that alright?¡±


    ¡°Are you certain?¡± Ling Tian was a frail girl. Facing this Fa Yu who seemed to have activated his tyranny mode, Zhu Yao could not help but worry.


    Ling Tian girly¡¯s voice sank a little. ¡°There¡¯s something I wish to ask him personally.¡±


    In the end, Zhu Yao still agreed to her request. Relaxing her mind, she suddenly felt her entire being was sucked out. In a flash, she arrived in that snow-white space where the girly was staying before. Releasing her will, a large screen appeared in front of her eyes, and the situation outside was being shown.


    Seemingly in an instant, the atmosphere surrounding Ling Tian on the ground changed. Zhu Yao had to admit that, Ling Tian girly was more elegant and refined, a true beauty that could topple countries, while Zhu Yao herself was at most a clown that could topple countries.


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    ¡°Little Yu¡­¡±


    The girl lightly called out. When her voice fell, it was as if Reverend Fa Yu, who seemed to have activated his tyranny mode with his pair of scarlet red eyes and a body covered in killing intent, had a bucket of water poured over him.


    Zhu Yao could faintly hear a sizzling sound in the air, as if something was extinguished.


    ¡°Tiantian¡­¡±

 Chapter 328: Female Lead’s Night Assault

    Chapter 328: Female Lead¡¯s Night Assault


    In a blink of an eye, the fury, darkness and tyrannical aura exuding from Fa Yu¡¯s body retracted completely. Even his pair of reddened eyes had begun to clear up and sparkle. He anxiously sprinted over to hold Ling Tian girly, his eyes were filled with unease.


    ¡°Tiantian, is it you? You¡¯re still here?¡± He carefully held up Ling Tian girly. He seemed to be overly anxious, as even his hands were trembling. ¡°Your soul wasn¡¯t taken over!¡±


    ¡°Little Yu¡­¡± Ling Tian looked at him dazedly, and then grabbed onto him in return. ¡°I didn¡¯t harm that lady with the surname Fan, she¡¯s not¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Unexpectedly, Fa Yu actually did not refute her, and was nodding his head strongly instead. Frowning, as though he had just recalled something, his face began to contort darkly. ¡°With that face of hers alone, she dares to say that it¡¯s on par to yours. I simply wish to puke from her ugliness! She even dares to spout that you¡¯re twins given birth by the same mother! Does she really think everyone is blind? To think an indecent woman with loose morals actually dares to covet the position of Sect Master of Spirit Heaven Palace!¡±


    Eh?


    What happened to the promised brain-dead fanatic of the female lead? There¡¯s something wrong with this opening sequence!


    ¡°Tiantian, don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to you. I will aid you in recovering the position of Sect Master.¡± Fa Yu immediately turned back his head towards her, reverting back to that youth with clear eyes as he guaranteed with a serious look.


    ¡°Then, earlier¡­¡± Ling Tian girly was stunned as well.


    ¡°Though Fan Zhishan alone isn¡¯t to be feared, the forces she has behind her are complicated, it would be unwise to fight them head-on. Those words of mine earlier¡­ I simply wished to gain her trust, please¡­ don¡¯t be angry.¡± Fa Yu explained. Recalling everything that happened in the hall earlier, his face once again revealed a disgusted expression, as though he had eaten a housefly.


    This development was happening too quickly, as if a tornado had descended. To think this Fa Yu was actually a double agent!


    ¡°Oh right, how are you? You¡¯re not injured from earlier, right?¡± Fa Yu anxiously held onto Ling Tian girly and began to inspect her. He pulled here, and then glanced over there. After realizing that she was clean without a scratch, he then heaved a sigh of relief. Immediately after, as though he had just recalled his improper actions, he hurriedly took a step back. ¡°Tiantian¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± His ears were beginning to dye in red, acting as though he was at a loss.


    Ling Tian girly laughed, the suspicions she carried in the depths of her heart were put down right after. She looked at the person in front of her with blurry and teary eyes. While sobbing, she said. ¡°Little Yu¡­ You¡¯re still my Little Yu alright.¡±


    Fa Yu raised his head, and looked straight into the depths of her eyes. Their eyes met, as though the interaction. ¡°I¡¯ve always been.¡±


    Zhu Yao, who was still squatting within the Dantian, was shown a face of true love¡­ Master, where are you?


    Presently, a certain master who had been keeping watch near the Heavenly Door for a very long time: Why isn¡¯t my disciple here yet?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ling Tian girly explained to Fa Yu everything that happened. She heavily emphasized that Zhu Yao was not here to harm her, nor to take over her soul and body, and that she was one of their party members. Fa Yu frowned, but he still accepted the girl¡¯s explanation in the end.


    Zhu Yao actually suspected Fa Yu in the beginning. This person changed too quickly, after all. Earlier, he was still a brain-dead fanatic of Fan Zhishan, and an instant later, he became Ling Tian girly¡¯s loyal follower.


    However, as they conversed, these suspicions slowly disappeared. The eyes he were looking at the girl now with, were completely different from earlier where he was looking at Fan Zhishan. Though they both carried colours of infatuation, his gaze on Ling Tian girly was much purer. It was as if the girl was the only one in his eyes, and the rest of the world was filtered off.


    Let¡¯s not forget about his careful attitude. He was afraid of bumping into and touching her, and though he wanted to lean closer, he was afraid that it would make her displeased. He was so uneasy and fidgety like a young fellow who on his first love. Even those small unconscious movements were hidden with incredible worry and unease. If he was actually acting all this out, then his acting skills were simply superb. Most likely, he would have even fooled himself.


    Because she saw through these, she did not stop Ling Tian girly from explaining everything.


    The girl explained to Fa Yu a little more, before returning to the Dantian, returning the body to Zhu Yao.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s vision flashed, and Fa Yu who was still behind the screen earlier, was now right before her eyes. He was presently carefully holding onto her hand, his handsome face carried a shy smile, and his eyes were so focused it looked as if he was looking at the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Zhu Yao instantly felt chills climbing down her spine. She wondered if it was possible to become allergic to display of true love?


    ¡°Hi, Little Yu!¡± Zhu Yao smiled awkwardly. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ma Liang.¡±


    The gentleness and sweetness that filled his face instantly disappeared with a swoosh. He once again carried that cold and numb look, and almost at the same instant, he raised his hand and flung her away.


    As Zhu Yao did not balance herself well, she instantly fell off the chair, and her face was covered in soot.


    The hell! The difference in treatment is simply too great, don¡¯t you think!?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where you came from, you wandering ghost.¡± Fa Yu coldly glared at her, as he pulled out a handkerchief and desperately wiped the hand he touched her with earlier. It was as if he had made contact with something dirty. ¡°But I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to mistreat her, or dare to think of devouring her soul, I will never forgive you!¡±


    Zhu Yao rubbed her aching hand as she sat up. This person seriously changed his attitude very quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in your childhood friend¡¯s body!¡± As she said that, she could not help but lower her head and look at the 36E chest¡­ Alright, she was a little interested.


    ¡°It best be that way!¡± Fa Yu coldly snorted, his eyes were as cold as ice itself. Not a trace of the cautiousness and anxiety he had earlier when facing Ling Tian girly could be seen, and expression he now had was filled with the looks of a cool tyrant. ¡°For these few days, be good and stay here. Once I shoo away that trash with the surname Fan, I will naturally let you out.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Trash? Wasn¡¯t he calling her little sister Fan in an intimate manner earlier?


    Fa Yu seemed to have recalled that incident as well, as he looked as though he had just ate cow dung and was rubbing his hand with the handkerchief even more forcefully than before. With a cold tone, he continued. ¡°That woman with the surname Fan is very strange. In just fifty years, she was able to nourish her Nascent Soul. She definitely made use of some abnormal methods. Her desire to bring Tiantian back to Spirit Heaven Palace definitely isn¡¯t simply because of the Sect Master¡¯s position.¡±


    His words were sound. Earlier, Zhu Yao had thought of this point as well.


    ¡°Her body is enhanced by a unique mystical energy.¡± He frowned as his expression sank. ¡°That mystical energy is actually capable of influencing the circulation of the surrounding spiritual energy. The higher one¡¯s cultivation level is, the easier one would be affected.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that all the men by her side are being controlled because of that reason?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. She felt as if she had just unlocked a hidden scenario.


    Fa Yu gave her a ¡°it seems you¡¯re not that stupid, and is a little better than trash¡¯ look. ¡°This mystic power is similar to the charming arts of heretic practitioners. It is capable of confusing one¡¯s mind and heart, yet it doesn¡¯t carry any evil aura which made it hard for others to sense it. Furthermore, it seems like she is born with this passive mystic power¡­ as there are no traces of spiritual energy being manipulated due to that power itself.¡±


    Zhu Yao suddenly recalled her past encounter with Yi Ling. It seemed as though all of the men she encountered with, all developed fond feelings of her. Even with Sesame took up a human form, he was unable to resist it. In the beginning, Zhu Yao had thought that it was just the cheat of a main lead. Now that she thought about it, what if the cheats of these main leads could be trained?


    Did Fan Zhishan possess such powers as well? However, in the scenario Zhu Yao saw, the men in her harem did not love her at first sight, and instead only developed fond feelings of her after several interactions over a long period of time. Only after that, did those feelings become extreme to the point of taking their own lives if doing so was the only way to save her. However, from Fa Yu¡¯s words, these people were influenced by that unique mystical power from her body. It certainly sounded plausible if their feelings were to have grown deeper only after being influenced by it over a long time.


    After all, as long as one was a practitioner, he would carry pride that was somewhat larger than a mere mortal, how could he possibly be willing to share a wife with other men? Furthermore, they were actually able to coexist peacefully. This was simply too irrational. Not to mention there was a tenth rank demonic beast among them. Putting aside the stubbornness demonic beasts had in monopolizing their own partners, the reason why Yi Ling became a bug back then, was because she incurred the wrath of a demonic beast, didn¡¯t she?


    Fa Yu coldly laughed. His hands clenched tightly as he said with a dark and cold voice. ¡°With that measly status of his, Cao Qi actually dares to touch my woman. It¡¯s about time for them to suffer some of the consequences, otherwise they will truly think that I, Qiong Yu, am afraid of them!¡±


    Why did Zhu Yao feel as though some people were about to go bankrupt.


    ¡°I will deal with disgusting woman sooner or later.¡± Fa Yu said in a tyrannical manner, and his voice instantly turned cold. He turned to look at Zhu Yao. ¡°Within this period of time, you best know your place and do not harbour any evil thoughts. Otherwise, I will not forgive you either.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± What happened to Ling Tian¡¯s promise of being friends with me?


    ¡°Understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood, chairman! No problem, chairman!¡±


    Fa Yu coldly snorted as he gave her a ¡®at least you know you¡¯re sensible¡¯ look. With a swing of his sleeves, he walked out in big steps. Tyrannical, cool, overbearing, it was as if these words were written all over his body.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Saintess¡­¡± Ling Tian¡¯s voice once again resounded. ¡°See, didn¡¯t I tell you? Isn¡¯t Little Yu really cute?¡±


    Cute, my ass! -flips table- He¡¯s clearly really scary, alright?


    Ling Tian girly, why call me over when you already have such a tyrannical and loyal childhood friend? So that I can watch you two go at it?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On that night, Zhu Yao finally understood the reason she was here. It was all in order to defend against the female lead¡¯s night assault!


    While she was meditating, she suddenly felt a light breeze. The prison gate that was formed by a light pillar above a formation, suddenly disappeared. She looked the empty prison entrance in front of her for several minutes, as she silently sat on the ground, unmoving.


    After an hour, as though she could not bear it any longer, a human figure appeared at the door.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡± Zhu Yao waved her hand.


    Fan Zhishan looked at her with a cold expression, not a trace of the frailness from before could be seen. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave?¡±


    Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°Clearly, someone is trying to lure me out by opening the prison gate so suddenly. Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Like I would send myself out even after knowing this.¡± This was clearly saying, ¡®Hurry and come out, I have a wolf¡¯s den over here.¡¯ A brain-dead scenario like this had already been played out several times in movies, alright? There definitely wasn¡¯t going to be any good outcome from leaving.


    ¡°You¡¯re rather smart, at the least¡± Fan Zhishan coldly laughed. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you bear such incredible luck.¡±


    ¡°Luck? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Fan Zhishan did not have the intentions to explain. She stared straight at Zhu Yao, with eyes that looked as though someone had found an oasis after desiring it for a very long time. Her eyes were glowing fiery red, filled with immense greed, as she broke out into wild laughter. ¡°Unfortunately, everything is about to be mine soon.¡± As long as I have this, no one will be my match. ¡°Well, since you aren¡¯t willing to come out, it doesn¡¯t matter what I do it.¡±

 Chapter 329: Spewing All Over Your Face

    Chapter 329: Spewing All Over Your Face


    As she said that, she summoned a few chains of light and came charging over. From what she was doing, she did not seem like she was trying to kill Zhu Yao, but snatch something from her?


    Zhu Yao did not move and simply watch her flying towards her. However, when she was left with just an inch away from Zhu Yao, she crashed into something with a ¡°dong¡±, and could not move a step further.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Fan Zhishan pushed the air in front of her, realizing that something transparent was blocking her. A formation? No, there wasn¡¯t any flow of spiritual energy in the surroundings, and there were only faint traces of spiritual energy in the air here in the first place. A formation being erected here was impossible.


    Zhu Yao glanced at the few wobbly words on the ground ¨C Invincible Wall. She silently gave a thumbs up to the Magical Brush. She just loved cheat equipment the best!


    ¡°You are actually capable of summoning such a mystical barrier.¡± Fan Zhishan could not enter, yet not only did she not get angry, the flames in her eyes burned even brighter. ¡°Wonderful! Incredibly wonderful!¡± It was as if she was on steroids, as she looked at Zhu Yao even more fervently than before. Her eyes were sparkling with incredible light.


    Zhu Yao frowned. She felt that there was something strange with her expression.


    Fan Zhishan however began to cast an art, summoning a large fireball in an attempt to burn away the layer of obstruction. However, it was useless. She then summoned icicles, earth spikes, vines¡­ She used all five types of mystic arts, yet she was unable to break through at all either.


    Her expression turned from shock, to greed, and finally, to unsuppressable excitement. Suddenly, she stopped all her actions, and with an incredibly deep smile, she said. ¡°Do you think by hiding inside here, I will be all out of options?¡±


    She raised her hand and red light instantly flashed. A red glow emitted out from all around Fan Zhishan, as if something was slowly seeping out of her body. A moment later, a ¡®B¡¯ popped out. Then, a ¡®U¡¯, and then, a ¡®G¡¯. Slowly, they gathered in the palm of her hand, forming an enormous sickle-shaped¡­ BUG!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Why a bug!? -faints- Was the female lead¡¯s body made up of codes? They were in complete English too!


    With a complacent smile, she strongly swung down the ¡®BUG¡¯ in her hand. Ma Liang brand¡¯s barrier instantly made a crackling sound as a large hole broken open. Zhu Yao was almost smashed in the face by the ¡®B¡¯ of the ¡®BUG¡¯ sickle.


    The hell? What happened to the promised ¡®invincible¡¯?


    Zhu Yao hurriedly retreated at full speed in order to dodge her attack. She faintly felt something had been chipped off by her side, as a cracking sound resounded. She did not have time to ponder as she slammed her palm onto the ground, and earth thorns began to charge straight towards the female lead.


    The entire prison emitted out a large boom. Fan Zhishan simply shifted her body to the side to dodge them. After all, she was a Nascent Soul practitioner, while Zhu Yao was merely a Foundation trash. She was not her match at all! With just a wave of her hand, the earth thorns had all turned into ashes.


    This was the moment she was waiting for!


    Zhu Yao cast an art with her two hands, circulating the spiritual energy in her body. In an instant, a metal-type mystic art was activated. The crumbled earth that had just turned into ashes earlier instantly formed metal-like thorns, and they flew towards Fan Zhishan in a overwhelming manner. Because she had just shattered all of the earth thorns earlier, her surroundings was filled with ashes. Now that they had suddenly turned into metal thorns, Fan Zhishan simply did not have anywhere to dodge, and even a scratch was made on her body when one of the thorns flew across her.


    However, in the end, she was a Nascent Soul practitioner. With just her will, a defensive barrier was summoned, blocking the attacks that were coming from all directions without a single exception. She coldly laughed. ¡°Hmph. With just this much, you still think of¡­¡±


    Eh, where did she go?


    When she reacted, Zhu Yao had already flown out of the prison. The hell, who wants to fight with her? Clearly, we are standing on different levels, so naturally we have to run off as fast as possible.


    Zhu Yao flew very quickly, reaching the exit of the prison in an instant. However, Fan Zhishan was even faster. Before Zhu Yao could even leave Grandhall Sect, a figure flashed before her eyes, and Fan Zhishan was already blocking her way. She had a sarcastic smile on her face, as if she was mocking Zhu Yao for her overestimating herself.


    ¡°Little Sister Fan!?¡± Fa Yu¡¯s voice of utter disbelief suddenly resounded, and Fan Zhishan instantly stiffened. On the other hand, Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. He¡¯s finally here.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you?¡± Fa Yu looked at Zhu Yao, and then looked at Fan Zhishan. A heart-aching expression instantly surfaced. ¡°Little Sister Fan¡­ As expected, you still wish to save her, to the extent of breaking into the prison itself!¡±


    Fan Zhishan¡¯s expression changed several times, before immediately restoring that frail and stubborn look she had before. With a bitter-looking face, she looked towards Fa Yu. ¡°She¡¯s¡­ after all my elder sister!¡±


    When Fa Yu heard this, he grew even sadder, looking as though he did not manage to live up to her expectations. Even his body began to tremble a little. ¡°I merely wanted to help stand up for you. If you do not wish to take her life, then tell me so and I will make the promise. Why go through the trouble of stowing her away? Am I someone that¡¯s not worth your trust?¡±


    ¡°Big brother Fa Yu¡­¡± Fan Zhishan stiffened for a moment. She was truly beginning to grow a little anxious. ¡°You misunderstood, I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°No need for further words!¡± Fa Yu raised his hand to stop her. He powerlessly hanged his shoulders, as if he was submerged in intense pain. If not because she had seen how Fa Yu looked when he was facing Ling Tian, Zhu Yao would have truly believed that he was depressed from being misunderstood by the person he loved. ¡°I have known for a long time that I have never held a place in your heart¡­ I¡­ I just wish to help you do something, no matter how small it may be, so that I can treat you even a little bit better. Are you telling me, I can¡¯t even do that?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fan Zhishan was dumbfounded. This time, she was truly troubled. Her night assault was definitely something she had planned on her own. However, she never expected that after a short exchange of blows, she would actually lure Fa Yu. Furthermore, he even believed that she had snuck in to save the prisoner.


    On one hand, Fan Zhishan was worried that her plan would be exposed, so she had no choice but to admit that she was here to save her elder sister because of the deep sisterly love she supposedly harboured.


    On the other hand, Fa Yu was actually here to save the Ling Tian for real, and was intentionally acting as an infatuated follower whose good intentions were trampled.


    Zhu Yao glanced at the two Oscar winners in front of her. Uh¡­ Should I chime in too?


    ¡°Big brother Fa Yu, I don¡¯t mean it that way.¡± In the end, the female lead could not let go of the image she had built for so many years, as she attempted to calm the flames within Fa Yu.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Fa Yu let out a long sigh. ¡°This Fa Yu simply do not have the fate to be with you¡­¡± He looked at the female lead with a pained expression. ¡°Return to Spirit Heaven Palace. I will stop being so thick-skinned to keep you here.¡±


    ¡°Big brother Fa Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± He roared out, looking as though he had just made a difficult decision. ¡°Don¡¯t come here anymore.¡±


    Fa Zhishan stiffened, her eyes swam towards Zhu Yao at the side. Just as she was about to speak up, Fa Yu suddenly said.


    ¡°As for Ling Tian¡­¡± His expression turned cold and he said with a heavy tone. ¡°Just treat it as the final thing that I will do for you. I will never give her the opportunity to harm you.¡±


    As he said that, he suddenly waved his arm. A chain instantly struck onto Zhu Yao.


    The hell! Before Zhu Yao could even dodge, she was wrapped. She deliberately struggled a little and even cussed out a few times, coordinating with the two Oscar winners. She had no choice. Life is an act, and everything is dependent on one¡¯s acting skills!


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fa Yu simply gave her a slap. With a resounding smack, Zhu Yao was slammed onto the ground, crashing into the prison below.


    With a loud boom, a large crater was blasted open.


    Zhu Yao could still hear his words that carried deep affection along with despair. ¡°Little sister Fan, leave. Stop making it so painful for me¡­¡±


    I really want to award him with the Best Actor award, what to do!?


    A moment later, she could no longer hear any movements above. Only then did Zhu Yao finally crawl up from the crater.


    Raising her head, she looked at Fa Yu, who was looking into the distance with a painful expression. The rays from the sunset shone onto his body with indescribable loneliness, coincidentally striking at the perfect angle for an infatuated supporting male lead. ¡®Acting¡¯ was all that could be felt from his entire body!


    In the next moment, he flew down. All of his previous emotions had receded, and he was now giving Zhu Yao a pair of dead fish eyes. ¡°Hey, are you dead yet?¡±


    The hell! So my treatment was not an act!?


    Zhu Yao shook off the dust from her body and stood up. She slapped off the shattered defensive artifact in front of her chest, and rolled her eyes back at him.


    He had indeed used all of his strength in that slap earlier. Forget about a Foundation disciple, even an Azoth Core practitioner would not have been able to take that slap. However, at the moment he was about to hit her, he placed a defensive artifact on her which directly blocked against all damage. It looked as if she had died of certain, but other than having a mouth full of dirt, there wasn¡¯t a single injury on her.


    Zhu Yao seemed to have understood his intentions right away, and thus had immediately retracted all of her aura, along with her consciousness, deep into her Dantian where Ling Tian was. Thus, she successfully played dead!


    ¡°Your acting is pretty good, young man!¡± Zhu Yao habitually reached out to pat his shoulder.


    She did not expect that he would suddenly shift his body to the side to evade her, causing her hand to pat on air, and she was this close to stumbling onto the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Disgusting.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The hell. Your despise for me is too obvious, don¡¯t you think!? We¡¯re already teammates right now, you know? ¡°Hmph. Earlier, you were still clinging onto little sister Fan and not letting go of her. I didn¡¯t see you feel disgusted by that though?¡±


    His face instantly distorted, looking as though he had just ate shit. Cusses came thundering down the moment he opened his mouth. ¡°If not because Tiantian was in danger, do you think this daddy would approach a woman like her who is as dirty as a toilet stool? This daddy can smell the disgusting stench of a trash like her from three hundred kilometers away! If I were to throw someone like her into the toilet, I would be afraid of staining someone else¡¯s shit! She¡¯s cancer when alive, and I¡¯m even afraid that she would spread that disease of hers to the other ghosts when she¡¯s dead! She dirties the earth spiritual energy when she¡¯s walking, she dirties the water spiritual energy when she¡¯s drinking water, she dirties the metal spiritual energy when she¡¯s practicing her sword arts, she dirties the fire spiritual energy when she¡¯s lighting up a fire, and if she were to sleep on a wooden bed, even the wood spiritual energy would despise her, alright? Just by living in the same realm as her, this daddy feels that bad odour is all this daddy is breathing in¡­¡±


    He was full of hot air with endless cusses to throw.


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao was dumbfounded the longer she listened to him. Thank you for simply despising me for being disgusting! What¡¯s with this feeling of striking the top prize in the lottery?


    Ling Tian girly, are you sure you¡¯re not blind?


    Fa Yu cussed at Fan Zhishan for two whole hours, and there was never once did he repeat the same cuss. His cusses were brilliant, enough to awe the masses of both in the past and present eras. If Fan Zhishan was present to hear all his cusses, either she would directly die from anger, or she would feel that she was mistreating her own ears.


    Only when the sun was disappearing in the horizon, did Fa Yu finally wave his arm and say. ¡°I¡¯m going to drink some water!¡± He finally stopped that slow, unceasing chain of cusses.


    Zhu Yao had a darkened expression. She had no choice but to follow after him, but she was quietly maintaining a three meters distance from him, afraid that his spit would land on her.

 Chapter 330: I Can Read

    Chapter 330: I Can Read


    Fa Yu gulped down three cups of water, before he was finally able to calm down and heave a long sigh. When Zhu Yao thought that he was about to continue cussing, he suddenly turned his around and looked at her with a ¡®you trash¡¯ expression. With a cold tone, he said. ¡°That trash will succeed the Sect Master position three days later.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± What trash? This change in topic came too abruptly, give her some buffer time to calm down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what method that trash used either. She was actually able to awaken the Spirit Guiding Beast.¡± Fa Yu said with a cold look.


    By ¡®trash¡¯, he was referring to the female lead. The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, and she then modestly inquired. ¡°What¡¯s the Spirit Guiding Beast?¡±


    Was it a demonic beast? She had never heard of the existence of a demonic beast like that.


    ¡°The Spirit Guiding Beast is the guardian beast of Spirit Heaven Palace.¡± Fa Yu threw a ¡°are you an idiot?¡± glance. ¡°It¡¯s born as a ninth rank, and after maturing, it can advance into the tenth rank. As long as it goes through the lightning tribulation after that, it can ascend to the Higher Realm. The Spirit Guiding Beast can only be awakened by every generation of the Spirit Heaven Palace Sect Masters, and they will only form contracts with the Sect Masters.¡±


    ¡°Ling Tian isn¡¯t able to awaken the Spirit Guiding Beast?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    ¡°How is that possible!?¡± Fa Yu glared at her. ¡°Tiantian is the true Sect Master of Spirit Heaven Palace. However, the Spirit Guiding Beast lives in the Heaven Profound Cave, and it will only break out of its shell in a hundred years. When Tiantian was in Spirit Heaven Palace, that beast was still in its egg! It¡¯s not even close to day of hatching yet, so naturally it shouldn¡¯t be awakened by force. Who knows just what method that trash used to make the Spirit Guiding Beast break out of its shell prematurely.¡±


    Just what was going on here? Zhu Yao naturally did not suspect Ling Tian¡¯s identity, otherwise the world wouldn¡¯t collapse after her death in the scenario she was showed. She was worried about what the female lead was after.


    ¡°My Tiantian is the true Sect Master of Spirit Heaven Palace, the true daughter of fate! The hell is that trash!?¡± Fa Yu said matter-of-factly. As though he had a recalled some beautiful memories, he muttered in a fragmented manner. ¡°Back then, when my Tiantian arrived at Spirit Heaven Palace for the first time, I knew she was the best in the world. How could any other trash be compared to her? If the other trash wants to act as a cushion for my feet, I would feel my feet would be stained, you hear me? The position of the Spirit Heaven Palace Sect Master? She deserves the best in this world, of course. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for me to be considerate by damaging my own cultivation to grow up with her. If not because I had to shut the mouths of those old geezers and prove that I¡¯m worthy of her, would I have left her and come to a stupid place like this Grandhall Sect to become a Sect Master or whatever? This man here only wants to protect, safeguard, and watch her every single day¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao silently turned her head away. She seemed to have just listened to something incredible.


    His complaints came to an abrupt halt, and he suddenly turned to look at Zhu Yao, as though he had just recalled that she was just by his side. ¡®Oh. Shit.¡¯ was all over Zhu Yao¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡­¡± He gave her a death glare, killing intent surged out of him like a hurricane as he warned. ¡°¡­ are not allowed to tell Tiantian, otherwise, you will get what¡¯s coming to you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, President! No problem, President! Even if you beat me to death, I won¡¯t let it slip!¡± Zhu Yao immediately swore an oath. I won¡¯t tell the girly about how you¡¯re secretly in love with her and how you planned an entire loli-raising plan since you were young. ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± His killing intent grew heavier.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Ling Tian girly seemed to have been listening to our conversation the entire time!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The cool and tyrannical President Fa instantly turned into an exploded tomato, with his face turning completely red. In the next instant, as though he was a fleeing soldier, he charged out of the door. As though there was a ghost chasing after him from behind, he even accidentally tripped over the door sill and smacked onto the ground. However, he then immediately crawled up and ran far away, till his figure could no longer be seen.


    ¡°¡­¡± What happened to the promise of letting me get what¡¯s coming to me?


    A long while later¡­


    Ling Tian: ¡°Little Yu is so cute¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hey, which part of that was cute? I only see a huge pervert, alright? For his loli-raising plan, he damaged his own cultivation to become a child so that he could play the role of a childhood friend. That¡¯s simply too heavy a taste, alright?


    It was no wonder Ling Tian was just at the Foundation stage, while Fa Yu was already at the Nascent Soul stage. Him being a childhood friend was just a roleplay.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ever since Fa Yu found out that Ling Tian girly was an audience to every single one of his conversations with Zhu Yao, he grew uncomfortable. Probably due to awkwardness or whatever, he did not appear for two consecutive days. Because of her status as the former Sect Master of Spirit Heaven Palace, she could not casually wander about either, and had no choice but to stay in the house from before in order to prevent getting exposed.


    On the third day, Fa Yu appeared with a perturbed look. However, rather than the expression he had as if he was looking at dirt when facing Zhu Yao, it was much normal than before¡­ No, it was incredibly more so than before.


    ¡°Tiantian¡­¡± He looked at her sheepishly with a tensed expression. ¡°Are you angry at me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m Ma Liang!¡± Zhu Yao raised her hand.


    His expression stiffened, but he immediately grew his gentle smile back. It was as if flowers had bloomed within his eyes. ¡°Lady Ma, I¡¯m sorry. My attitude towards you in the past few days was bad. I apologize.¡±


    Yo, is the Sun rising from the west now? This pervert with a poisonous tongue has such a drastic change in attitude! Also, the hell is Lady Ma?


    ¡°You are here to help Tiantian, so you¡¯re considered as a benefactor of ours. I should be thanking you.¡± He said with a sincere look. Suddenly, he took out a bottle from his side, and passed it ot her. ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t hold back myself well, so I don¡¯t know if I have injured milady. I hope this healing sacred medicine is enough to express my goodwill.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She stared at the bottle he was passing to her, but did not reach out to grab it.


    ¡°Are you certain it¡¯s a healing sacred medicine?¡±


    His smile was filled with pure sincerity. ¡°Of course. This is the best healing sacred medicine in Grandhall Sect.¡±


    ¡°Then why is the three words ¡®Soul Extracting Soup¡¯ labelled on it?¡± Are you treating me as blind!?


    Fa Yu¡¯s smile retracted. ¡°Tch.¡± He had forgotten to tear it off!


    In an instant, he returned to the numbed expression from before. The changes in his expressions were like flipping through a book.


    ¡°¡­¡± The hell, this bastard is definitely doing this on purpose, right? He¡¯s trying to make me leave Ling Tian girly¡¯s body, isn¡¯t he?


    Realizing that he had been exposed, Fa Yu was no longer interested in continuing his act. ¡°Hey, wear this!¡± With a wave of his hand, he threw over an item.


    Zhu Yao grabbed it on reflex, and realized it was a bracelet. The bracelet was covered with large number of formations, and the spiritual energy it was exuding was incredible. It was a seventh rank mystic artifact. When she wore it, a circle of light instantly swept across her entire body.


    ¡°This mystic artifact can conceal your looks.¡± Fa Yu explained impatiently. ¡°Demigod Sovereigns might not be able to see through it either.¡±


    Zhu Yao summoned a water mirror with a wave of her hand. As he had said, her looks had changed. Her facial features now leaned closer to average, belonging to the type which, if she was thrown into a crowd of people, she would not be easily recognized by others.


    ¡°What¡¯s the catch behind this?¡± Fa Yu would not give her something like this for no reason.


    ¡°Tomorrow, that trash will summon the various clans and sects to bear witness to her officially becoming the Sect Master of Spirit Heaven Palace.¡± Fa Yu rolled his eyes, his face was filled with scorn. However, compared to before, his attitude was much better. Back then, the eyes he looked at her with had always been: You disgusting slug. Now, when looking at her, he first asked if Ling Tian was watching through his eyes, and then he changed his eyes into: You slug.


    Though both slugs, she was now no longer disgusting. Mn, Zhu Yao was a person that was content with just what she had.


    ¡°Though Cao Qi came up with the excuse of twins, those old geezers of Spirit Heaven Palace aren¡¯t stupid either. They are definitely aware that though the trash is able to awaken the Spirit Guiding Beast, it might not definitely take her as its owner. If we want to take back the position of Sect Master, we have to make use of this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of having Ling Tian return to take in that Spirit Guiding Beast, in order to prove her identity?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    This was indeed a good opportunity. Now that Fan Zhishan believed that Ling Tian was already dead, she definitely would not set up much defenses. Furthermore, she definitely would not have guessed that Ling Tian would be so daring to charge back in. However¡­


    ¡°If you do such a thing, it¡¯s akin to breaking off from Fan Zhishan. You must be aware that she was born in the first-rate deity sect ¨C Sleipoup Sect. She has still many people backing her up. Spirit Heaven Palace is just a small part of her forces. If she were to turn back and attack Grandhall Sect¡­¡±


    ¡°We can talk about future matters in the future. Tiantian must not be sullied by her for nothing!¡± Fa Yu frowned, and he said with a furious look. ¡°If she were to truly become the Sect Master of Spirit Heaven Palace, Tiantian will have nowhere to stay in the future either.¡±


    Zhu Yao did not persuade any further. Sure, hiding was good and all, but why not declare a fallout with her in the open? At the very least, by doing so, Fan Zhishan would not be able to make her move openly for a short period of time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the early morning of the second day, Fa Yu brought a large number of disciples to Spirit Heaven Palace. He intentionally picked out a portion of the disciples from various levels, including those with Essence and Foundation cultivation levels, and Zhu Yao was mixed among the Foundation disciples. With a total of thirty or so people, it seemed sufficient enough to sustain the face of Spirit Heaven Palace.


    When they arrived at Spirit Heaven Palace, they were welcomed by Cao Qi. This was the first time Zhu Yao met nth member Cao Qi, and she had to admit that he had good looks. With mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivation level, he looked like a true gentleman. With utmost courtesy, he led Fa Yu into the inner hall.


    Because Zhu Yao¡¯s status was insufficient, she could only follow the rest of the disciples and stand by outside the hall. She then sized up Spirit Heaven Palace. Similar to the other deity sects, Spirit Heaven Palace was built upon several floating mountains. The place Ling Tian lived was the main mountain the very center, but it was not the largest one. Not far in front of her, there was a floating mountain that was even larger than the main mountain. However, compared to the cave residences here that were abundant in spiritual energy, the spiritual energy there was so dense, the mountain was surrounded in condensed wisps of spiritual energy, yet not a single human presence could be felt there. Zhu Yao felt this was a little strange. Generally speaking, that place had much thicker spiritual energy, so why wasn¡¯t the main mountain built there, but build it in the present location it was in?


    This doubt flashed past her mind, however, she did not dwell in it much further. She could not help but raised her head and look at a cloudy place in the sky. She could faintly see the shadow of a pagoda. That was the cave residence of the Spirit Heaven Palace Sect Master. It possessed the densest spiritual energy, and it was also the place she first woke up in.


    ¡°Sovereign Pi Shi of Sleipoup Sect has arrived!¡± Following after the passing of the message, someone flew over from afar. His body was exuding incredible radiance. Dressed in blue robes and bearing a straight back, he was filled with endless magmanity.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. This person carried his own lighting special effects during his own entrance. It seemed like this was Fan Zhishan¡¯s first member ¨C the female lead¡¯s master. It would have been incredibly shocking, if not for half of the lighting going missing. As if it was blocked by something.


    Eh, wait a minute!? Just what in the world was that radiance?


    Zhu Yao took a closer look, and the light exuding from Sovereign Pi Shi disappeared again. Was this an illusion caused by the Sun?


    When she finally regained her senses, that person had already landed on the ground. The various clans and sects, that had come to participate in this succession, moved over to welcome him, and gave Sovereign Pi Shi their respects and greetings.

 Chapter 331: Contracting the Spirit Guiding Beast

    Chapter 331: Contracting the Spirit Guiding Beast


    Pi Shi nodded. A joyous cry suddenly sounded from the sky. ¡°Master!¡±


    Fan Zhishan came flying down from above, and then she walked towards Pi Shi with hurried steps. With slight astonishment and shyness, she said. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°How can your master not be present for your succession ceremony?¡± Pi Shi however had a serious look.


    ¡°Thank you, master.¡± Fan Zhishan looked at him lovingly, and then turned to look at the masses from the various sects. She courteously welcomed them, and then led everyone into the hall.


    Pi Shi was walking at the very front while Fan Zhishan was following closely behind. Just as she was about to step into the hall, for some reason, her eyes swept towards Zhu Yao¡¯s direction. With widened eyes, she suddenly stopped her feet.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had a bad premonition about this.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Pi Shi was the first to realize his disciple¡¯s weird behaviour. He followed her gaze and spotted Zhu Yao not far away. While carrying a slight unpleasant look, he released a short probing divine sense.


    The hell, she couldn¡¯t have been exposed, right!? Zhu Yao instinctively held onto the mystic artifact in her hands, suppressing the anxiety in the depths of her heart as she stood still with her usual expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I simply spotted a disciple that I seemed to be really fated with.¡± Fan Zhishan lightly replied, a gentle smile surfaced from the corners of her lips as she walked straight towards Zhu Yao. ¡°This little sister, I like you really much the moment I saw you. I wonder which sect are you from? Are you willing to take me as your master?¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡±


    Not just Zhu Yao, everyone present felt that things had taken a strange turn. Wasn¡¯t this a succession ceremony? Why did she suddenly want to take in a disciple? Furthermore, the other party was a disciple from another sect!


    However, she simply chuckled and said with a harmonious smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We practitioners have always relied on fate. We can be said to be fated to encounter each other today. I really like you and want to take you under my wing as my personal succeeding disciple.¡±


    When she spoke these words, everyone present finally understood. Practitioners could only have a single personal succeeding disciple, and thus had always treated taking personal succeeding disciple really seriously, unless one were to encounter someone whom she or he felt destined with. As such, choosing personal succeeding disciples did not depend on aptitudes alone, but fate as well. With how hard it was to encounter someone of fate, it was no wonder she had to snatch the girl as quickly as possible.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart loosened, right after being tensed just earlier. Just what is this female lead doing? Did she recognize her or not?


    ¡°Oh right, I have yet to ask of your name yet.¡±


    ¡°Hoho, I¡¯m Ma Liang.¡± As she was uncertain of the truth, she had no choice but to rely on her acting skills.


    ¡°Ma Liang¡­¡± Fan Zhishan sized her up for a moment, and the more she looked, the more heated her eyes became. Cold sweat dripped down Zhu Yao¡¯s back, as for some reason, she felt her eyes were a little off. She can¡¯t possibly be into both men and women, right? Yamete, this old lady sells her body, but not her skills!


    ¡°Which sect are you from? Are you willing to become my personal succeeding disciple?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± If I were to reject your offer, can you not slap my face?


    ¡°She¡¯s a disciple of my Grandhall Sect.¡± Before she could even speak up, Fa Yu¡¯s voice resounded. Zhu Yao instantly heaved a sigh of relief. As expected, when it came to acting skills, it just had to be the acting emperor to go against the acting empress!


    Fan Zhishan was a little startled at first, but she immediately let out a tender cry. ¡°Big brother Fa Yu¡­¡±


    Fa Yu turned to glance at her, his eyes carried a complicated glow, as if they were mixed with love, pain, and disappointment, and other emotions. The quality of his acting skills was so great, Zhu Yao expressed that she was unable to measure it at all.


    Taking a deep breath, Fa Yu retracted the emotions in his eyes, restoring his former cold look. He profoundly took up the role of a man whose heart had been hurt and had no choice but to draw a clear boundary.


    Zhu Yao was the only one who could see that the cold face of his now was his usual expression. Most likely, he was already beginning to form insults of her in his mind.


    ¡°Present here today are all of the elite disciples of my Grandhall Sect. I apologize, but my sect do not have any plans of exchanging disciples with Sect Master Fan.¡±


    Fan Zhishan immediately looked at him with a pitiful look as she gently called out. ¡°Big brother Fa Yu¡­¡±


    Fa Yu however had already turned around and entered the hall, completely ignoring her expression.


    Her face stiffened. She had no choice but to suppress her thoughts in the depths of her heart as she led the crowd into the hall, continuing with the procedures of her succession ceremony. However, she did not forget to turn her head back a couple of times, throwing a few reluctant glances at Zhu Yao.


    At this moment, Zhu Yao felt even her hair were standing straight and still. The female lead was unaware that Zhu Yao was brought here by Fa Yu, which meant that she did not recognize her at all. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to take such a roundabout way and use the excuse of personal succeeding disciple to take her in.


    However, why was the female lead able to spot her at first glance? Not to mention she developed an extremely great interest in her. With how scheming the female lead was, there was definitely a reason behind her actions. Either for fame, or for her own benefits! However, what did a mere Foundation disciple like her have that could be worth her attention? Why did she look at no one else but her? Unless¡­ There was something on her, and it was something only the female lead was able to see?


    Just what was it? Zhu Yao felt that she had managed to grasp onto something, but she just could not grab onto the key behind all this.


    The succession ceremony had already begun in the hall. Three out of four of the Hall Master were already sitting next to the throne, while Cao Qi was loudly reciting the official speech as he held onto the Sect Master Token. Just as he was about to solemnly pass it over to Fan Zhishan¡­


    ¡°Wait!¡± Fa Yu suddenly stood up and interrupted.


    Cao Qi turned to look towards Fa Yu with a displeased expression. ¡°Fa Yu, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just a little curious.¡± Fa Yu still carried that cold look. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Reverend Fan is the twin sister of the former Sect Master. Because of a mistake the wrong child was brought back, and she had only returned to Spirit Heaven Palace today?¡±


    ¡°Of course. This is something everyone is aware of.¡± Cao Qi said with a nod. This matter had already been announced to the entire world, and the entire cultivation world was already aware of this.


    ¡°Then, that¡¯s strange.¡± Fa Yu coldly snorted. ¡°Since they are twins, on what basis does Spirit Heaven Palace believe that the former Sect Master is fake, while the Sect Master standing before us now is the real one?¡±


    Cao Qi instantly flared up, as though someone was intentionally trying to find fault in them. ¡°Is there even a need to say this? Zhishan is able to awaken our sect¡¯s guardian sacred beast, the Spirit Guiding Beast. Is there a better proof than that?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Is that so?¡± Fa Yu scanned his surroundings. ¡°Ever since I stepped in here, why haven¡¯t I seen that awakened guardian scared beast then?¡±


    When he said this, the crowd from the various sects began to discuss this as well. The position of the Sect Master was suddenly handed over when the former Sect Master¡¯s lifespan had yet to be depleted. This was already a rare occurrence within the various sects in the first place, let alone something as preposterous as picking up the wrong twin or whatever. This was something that the masses found hard to believe.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Just as Cao Qi was about to burst into rage, he was held back by Fan Zhishan who shook her head at him.


    Instead, she turned around and looked at Fa Yu with a saddened look. ¡°Big brother Fa Yu¡­ Are you still blaming me?¡±


    The corner of Fa Yu¡¯s lips twitched for a moment. Just as it looked as if he was about to break character, he immediately turned his head around in a cold manner. He was this close to cussing out at that trash.


    Fan Zhishan on the other hand thought that he had affirmed it with his silence. With a long sigh, she turned to look at the crowd in the hall. ¡°Haah, I am aware that everyone has their suspicions. Initially, this lowly one has planned on initiating the life-death contract with the Spirit Guiding Beast after I succeed the role of Sect Master. If everyone holds doubts about me, then let us first contract with the Spirit Guiding Beast.¡±


    As she said that, she turned around and led the crowd out of the hall. Flying on her sword, she headed towards the largest mountain out of the range of mountains.


    When Zhu Yao saw that the crowd had exited the hall, she knew that Fa Yu had already played his part as she immediately flew after them.


    Fan Zhishan stopped a little distance away from that floating mountain and pulled out a tablet. She flung the table into the air, and that lush green mountain began to recede its greenery a layer at a time, like an egg having its shell peeled. Revealed behind it was a white mountain that looked as if it was formed by crystals.


    ¡°Spirit Stone Mountain!¡± Someone cried out in astonishment.


    Sighs of praise resounded in the air. The entire floating mountain was actually formed out of spirit stones. It was no wonder the spiritual energy of Spirit Heaven Palace was this rich.


    Fan Zhishan was very satisfied with the sighs of the crowd. Smiling, she flew towards the very center of the entire mountain. The crowd followed after her, and only after getting close did they realize that there was an enormous cave residence at the very center of the mountain. It was the area with the richest spiritual energy in the entire Spirit Stone Mountain. The surrounding spiritual energy felt as if it was about to gain substance even.


    A man stood in front of the cave residence. Donned in a long azure blue robe, he had extraordinary facial features. Just that, the corners of his eyes were slightly arched. Even though he was clearly a man, he carried an inexplicable bewitching charm. Seeing the approaching crowd, he frowned at first, his eyes carried unconcealed scorn. When he turned to look at Fan Zhishan, he smiled again.


    ¡°Bai Li?¡± Fan Zhishan called out, her eyes were filled with questioning intentions.


    That man reached out his hand and pulled her into his embrace as he carried a wanton smile on his face. He slight nodded, seemingly to respond to her. His eyes traced towards Sovereign Pi Shi behind her.


    Naturally, Pi Shi began to frown.


    Zhu Yao silently watched everyone¡¯s little actions. It seemed like this Bai Li was that tenth rank demonic beast in question. The female lead sure had heavy tastes.


    However, it seemed like this beast did not actually have an especially harmonious relationship with the rest. No matter how incredible a protagonist¡¯s cheat was, it seemed like it wasn¡¯t able to beat the instincts of beasts.


    She could faintly guess the method the female lead used to awaken the Spirit Guiding Beast. Most likely, the tenth rank demonic beast played a role in it.


    ¡°Everyone.¡± Fan Zhishan stepped out of Bai Li¡¯s embrace. With her hands cupped together, she turned to the crowd and said. ¡°Today, I request that my fellow like-minded practitioners bear witness to what I¡¯m about to do. I shall now summon the guardian sacred beast of my sect, the Spirit Guiding Beast.¡±


    She cast an art with a single hand, and then swung her palm out into the air. White formation lights began to shimmer in front of that enormous spiritual cave. Within it, there seemed to be a gigantic figure raising up high. When it landed, the entire Spirit Stone Mountain even trembled a little. That was actually a single footstep of that demonic beast. Before the crowd could see the true body of that demonic beast, immense pressure came assaulting them, causing their hearts to stir.


    ¡°Ling Tian girly!¡± Zhu Yao sent a message into her body. Zhu Yao planned to pass the authority to control the body to her the moment the demonic beast were to appear. If the Spirit Guiding Beast could only form contracts with the Sect Masters of Spirit Heaven Palace, then Zhu Yao wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. Ling Tian had to do it herself.


    ¡°Mn, Saintess, I understand.¡± Ling Tian replied. The next moment, Zhu Yao began the procedures to release the control of the body, and planned to dwell in her Dantian.


    At the same time, the Spirit Guiding Beast that attracted the astonished sighs of the crowd slowly walked out of the cave as well. Its figure began to look clearer.


    Fan Zhishan was filled with smiles. When the demonic beast completely walked out of the cave, it revealed its sharp green teeth. It was an enormous demonic beast with six wings on its back. Facing the heavens, it let out a long roar, stirring up the crowd and causing their blood to tumble. ¡°©»|£àO¡ä|©¿Roooar~~¡±

 Chapter 332: Five Words Floated in the Air

    Chapter 332: Five Words Floated in the Air


    The female lead raised her two hands up into the air, and loudly said. ¡°Spirit Guiding Beast, my most loyal companion. Are you willing to form a contract with me?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s action to release control paused. She turned around and then squeezed Ling Tian girly, who was just about to log on, back down.


    ¡°Saintess?¡±


    Just as that beastie was lowering its head and was about to speak out human words¡­ ¡°I¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face was filled with astonishment!


    ¡°Sesame!¡± She could not help but call out.


    That demonic beast stopped halfway. Its entire body suddenly shook, and even its three pairs of wings trembled a little. It hurriedly turned its head around, and with its widened bell-like eyes, it looked straight towards the direction of the crowd. Its entire beast head began to distort, as if it was stretching out a smile. However, it revealed a mouth of sharp beastly teeth, making it look terrifying instead.


    ¡°Ouu~~¡± That beastie leapt up, suddenly pouncing towards the human crowd. With a boom, several practitioners were injured from its rush. It finally stopped when it arrived in front of Zhu Yao, staring straight at her. ¡°Mis¡­ Mistress¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened. It really was Sesame!


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Sesame looked as if it was glowing, as it pounced onto her. It did not care if it was crushing her, as it constantly nudged (pressed) against her body with its beast head that was even larger than her entire body. It¡¯s roars were filled with grievances. ¡°Mistress, mistress¡­ It really is you! This beastie isn¡¯t dreaming, right? When you weren¡¯t around, I missed you so much¡­ Auoo¡­ How can you cast beastie aside? I¡¯m born as your beastie, and I will die as your beastie. I don¡¯t want to leave your side~¡± It complained as it cried, completely ignoring the crowd of people at the side whose chins had already crashed onto the ground from shock.


    Crowd: ¡­ Is this really a high rank demonic beast? I have never seen such a shameless one though?


    Sesame sized up Zhu Yao with its sad, teary eyes. ¡°Mistress, with these looks of yours, I can¡¯t recognize you at all¡­ Eh? Mistress, you have a chest this time! So mysterious.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Raising her leg, she kicked at him. ¡°Scram!¡±


    Mysterious, your brother-in-law! Would it kill you not to bring up this old lady¡¯s sad situation? I finally managed to have a pair of boobs this time! And they are even borrowed, you know?


    Imbued with spiritual energy, her kick struck Sesame and instantly sent it rolling. However, Sesame was not the slightest bit furious, and instead crawled back with a joyous face. ¡°Ouu¡­ Mistress, your kick is still as vigorous as ever, it sends me into ecstasy! This feels so nostalgic. Come¡­ Don¡¯t be courteous, kick me again~¡± After saying that, it instantly shrank back to the size of a large dog, rolled on the ground and revealed its white belly. ¡°I¡¯m prepared. Mistress, come¡­ Don¡¯t pity me for the frail flower that I am, kick me with all your might.¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fan Zhishan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Crowd: ¡°¡­¡±


    Five words floated in the air: The hell is going on?


    Zhu Yao felt like the veins on her forehead were about to explode. Taking a deep breath, she chuckled in front of the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please give me five minutes.¡± She had to adjust her family beastie¡¯s power mode.


    She picked up Sesame by its neck, and then cast an art that erected four earth walls around them, blocking everyone¡¯s line of sight. A moment later, ear-piercing miserable screams could be heard from within.


    ¡°Mistress¡­ Ah! You¡¯re actually hitting me for real! Yamete¡­ It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t hit the face~~!¡±


    ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t hit me there! Ouuu~~~ I was wrong, mistress!¡±


    His screams lasted for exactly five minutes, with each scream sounding even more miserable than the one before. Those who heard the screams would be beyond saddened, and those who listened would shed tears. Yet, among the practitioners present, no matter what cultivation levels they possessed, not a single one of them released their divine senses to investigate the situation inside the walls. Instead, they turned their heads away with tacit understanding.


    Five minutes later, the walls finally disappeared, revealing two human figures. One was a refreshed young woman, while the other was a young man with a swollen face.


    ¡°Spirit Guiding Beast¡­¡± Fan Zhishan finally regained her senses, and she looked at Sesame with utter disbelief.


    Sesame which had taken up a human form behaved more normally than before, and simply did not bother to glance at her. All he did was hold his pig-like swollen face and let out a chilling breath.


    The demonic beast Bai Li next to her however took a step forward. With a slightly perturbed expression, he looked at Sesame. ¡°Your honor¡­ How can you¡­¡±


    Sesame glared at him. ¡°Shut your mouth. Can¡¯t you see this one¡¯s harem is in flames?¡± Do you think it¡¯s easy to locate my mistress? I even had to be endure this domestic violence.


    ¡°Harem?¡± Zhu Yao looked at him with narrowed eyes.


    Sesame¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°No, no, no. How can mistress possibly be in my harem? You¡¯re at the top, at the very top. I¡¯m the one in the harem. I¡¯m the little beastie in your harem~¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Your honor¡­¡± Bai Li was still unwilling to let this go. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to form a contract with Zhishan?¡±


    ¡°Contract?¡± Zhu Yao turned to look at Sesame with an inexplicable smile. Her thoughts were clearly written on her face: Your wings sure have grown, along with your own views. You actually dare to form a contract with someone else?


    Sesame¡¯s body shivered. It immediately glared at Bai Li. This thing here is wrecking his reputation on purpose, right!?


    ¡°Who promised you that? Back then, I simply said that I will pretend to see her as my owner, to give you guys some help. Like hell I will want to form a contract with you! I only have a single owner!¡± After saying that, it immediately turned to look at Zhu Yao with flattering eyes. It then said with a soft vibrato. ¡°Right? ¡­ Mistress~¡±


    Can you motherf**king speak while standing up? Stop hugging onto my legs!


    Zhu Yao reached out her hand to turn that distorted pig face away. Looking at his face anymore than that could cause nightmares.


    With how the scene had played out, even an idiot could guest that this Spirit Guiding Beast had taken this unknown young lady as its owner.


    ¡°You¡­ Who in the world are you?¡± Cao Qi stood out with a furious look. This proper succession ceremony was just about to be completed, yet it was actually cut off by someone.


    Zhu Yao did not bother to continue her act either, as she instantly removed the mystic artifact that was concealing her looks, revealing her former beauty. In an instant, different mixes of emotions could be seen on the faces of Fan Zhishan and the few people of Spirit Heaven Palace. The female lead especially had turned deathly pale.


    Zhu Yao chuckled at Fan Zhishan. ¡°Long time no see, my good sister. Oh! Right, I forgot to introduce myself to everyone. My name is Ling Tian, the former Sect Master of Spirit Guiding Hall!¡±


    She intentionally emphasized the word ¡°former¡±. In an instant, it was as the place was an exploded boiler, as everyone began to discuss among themselves. Fan Zhishan and her group of men however, all had darkened expressions.


    ¡°I heard that I suddenly gained a younger sister.¡± Zhu Yao swept her gaze around, and then looked at Fan Zhishan smilingly. Letting out a long sigh, she said. ¡°Haah, seeing that I have cultivated for several decades, I will naturally feel joyous to have a new relative. Though you look¡­¡± She intentionally sized her up for a moment, and all she was lacking now was calling her ugly. ¡°Though you look so very¡­ different from me, I will still believe you. But as for your claim that Spirit Heaven Palace had taken the wrong child back then, I don¡¯t agree to it at all. It¡¯s not like they were blind¡­ Uh, of course, I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re ugly!¡±


    Crowd: ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯re obviously saying that.


    ¡°If you want to enter Spirit Heaven Palace, then say so directly! Why the need to come to my Spirit Stone Mountain and offend my contracted spirit beast? You need to know that though Sesame is already a tenth rank demonic beast, he has very small guts. He can¡¯t bear to lay eyes on faces, uh¡­ with poor features. What if you scare him? Oh, isn¡¯t it, Sesame?¡±


    Sesame immediately nodded heavily in concert. ¡°Mistress is the most beautiful, mistress is the best, mistress is marvelous!¡±


    The discussions from the various sects and clans grew louder. Clearly, this was a good drama piece where the fake was trying to impersonate the original, and take over her authority. The condemning eyes of the crowd shifted towards Fan Zhishan¡¯s direction.


    The few Hall Masters of Spirit Heaven Palace had the biggest reaction out of everyone present. Other than Cao Qi, everyone single of them was glaring furiously at Fan Zhishan.


    ¡°Just what is going on here?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Fan, you best give us an explanation. Back then, we believed you because you said you awakened the Spirit Guiding Beast.¡±


    ¡°What Sect Master Fan? The Spirit Guiding Beast basically don¡¯t acknowledge her. She¡¯s just an imposter.¡±


    ¡°She had almost destroyed the inheritances that had been passed down in our Spirit Heaven Palace for so many years.¡±


    As expected of the female lead. In a situation like this, she was still able to reveal a frail look with tears welling up in her eyes. She looked at the crowd with an innocent face. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ You have all misunderstood.¡±


    Unfortunately, the people of Spirit Heaven Palace were all fuming and ignoring her frailness. There were even some who summoned their weapons and wanted to step forward to capture her.


    Suddenly, a demigod-stage pressure instantly enveloped the crowd. A few of the agitated Spirit Heaven Palace disciples especially had been slammed directly onto the ground.


    The area instantly quietened down, as everyone raised their heads and turned to look at the only Demigod practitioner present ¨C Sovereign Pi Shi.


    ¡°Sovereign, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± A Hall Master of Spirit Heaven Palace asked in a displeased manner.


    Sovereign Pi Shi stepped forward and instantly shielded Fan Zhishan. His cold eyes swept across the crowd and finally stopped on Zhu Yao¡¯s figure. Frowning, he unconsciously leaked out a hint of killing intent.


    Sesame who was still hugging onto her leg earlier, instantly flared up and similarly released its pressure in full power, pushing his pressure back.


    Pi Shi was stunned. Clenching his fists, he retracted his pressure and solemnly said. ¡°Fellow practitioners! The matter today is merely a misunderstanding. My disciple simply got too excited in meeting her relative, which led to these chains of events. It was this one¡¯s fault for not teaching her properly. However, Zhishan is after all still my disciple, and I will punish her myself. There¡¯s no need for fellow practitioners to do it on my behalf.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The crowd from Spirit Heaven Palace turned furious. He was clearly trying to protect her.


    Pi Shi simply let out a cold snort. Other than that demonic beast which was a little hard to deal with, he did not actually take anyone else here seriously. It was not that he could not battle it out either, but they were after all the ones at fault today. If he were to make a move, he was afraid that the reputation of Sleipoup Sect would take a blow. ¡°If fellow practitioners think that there¡¯s anything inappropriate, please feel free to look for me.¡±


    Before waiting for anyone¡¯s response, he arrogantly left with Fan Zhishan.


    The tenth rank demonic beast called Bai Li followed closely behind the two of them and left as well.


    Leaving behind the various sects and clans with mixed looks.


    Zhu Yao shook her head. It was truly impulsive for Pi Shi to protect her in such a manner. He was a little too arrogant. If his strength could suppress the entire cultivation world, it would have gone well. Zhu Yao¡¯s master was strong to the point where no one would dare to make a single noise, and if he had similar strength, the crowd might indeed endure it. However, he was merely a Demigod. Though there were very few Demigod practitioners, he was still not the only one in this cultivation world. Other first-rate deity sects could still push out three or four of them.


    This blatant act of shielding his disciple had undoubtedly ignited the anger of the masses. Though it was true that no one had spoken up back then, this debt was still clearly taken note of.

 Chapter 333: Cheat has Disconnected

    Chapter 333: Cheat has Disconnected


    When it came to something as serious as Fan Zhishan impersonating as the Sect Master of a sect and had almost caused the destruction of its foundation, even if Spirit Heaven Palace wanted to kill her, it would have been completely justified. Yet, Pi Shi still protected her regardless of the consequences, so naturally it would bring out the dissatisfaction of the masses. Most of the people that were sent here as spectators by the various sects, were all people with authority. Every single one of these people were naturally shrewd and would be willing to ponder about matters even a little bit more.


    Though this incident happened at Spirit Heaven Palace, the other sects had to ponder deeply about the meaning behind the incident and the consequences. They had to suspect if this was all a scheme crafted by Sleipoup Sect. A single Nascent Soul practitioner was dispatched, and with just a mere lie, she had almost sat on the Sect Master¡¯s seat. Then, would they also dispatch others to take up the seats of other Sect Masts as well? If that was truly the case, then the appetite of Sleipoup Sect was not just large, but rather, they were thinking of uniting all of the sects!


    In an instant, the various clans and sects began to distance themselves from Sleipoup Sect, both in the surface and in the dark. Out in the open, the various sects still looked harmonious. In the dark however, little movements were constantly being made. There were even second-rate and third-rate deity sects that began to approach other first-rate sects, looking as if they were collaborating to resist Sleipoup Sect.


    Though Sleipoup Sect was the number one deity sect with abundant resources, when faced with the collaborative suppression of the other sects, they were barely coping as well. It was not that obvious in the beginning, but given time, the effects would grow. If they were to push this matter for later, falling off from the number one position would definitely not be far from sight.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Spirit Heaven Palace ¨C Jadeflower Pavillion


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Sesame stretched out its head, desperately blinking its eyes at her with a pitiful expression.


    Zhu Yao slapped down, instantly slamming its head onto the table.


    She looked towards the person in front of her. ¡°You know this would happen right from the start?¡±


    He looked at her with cold, scornful narrow eyes. ¡°I simply calculated that Pi Shi would definitely stand up for that trash. I never expected that he would be so stupid to bring her away in the face of the various clans and sects as well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you feel at ease in bring Ling Tian back.¡± Most likely, Sleipoup Sect was definitely very busy around this time, and the female lead would no longer have the time to care about Spirit Heaven Palace either.


    ¡°However, that trash will not forgive Tiantian so easily.¡± Fa Yu frowned. ¡°Back then, you concealed your identity. Though she was unable to discern you, she was still able to see you at first glance. Furthermore, she had several probes in her words. Most likely, Tiantian has something which is she definitely in need of.¡±


    Zhu Yao recalled about this as well. The scene where Fan Zhishan insisted on taking her as a disciple in the hall, was indeed really strange.


    ¡°In any case, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t make any rash movements in these few days.¡± Fa Yu solemnly said. ¡°As for the people in Spirit Heaven Palace¡­ I will naturally think of a way as well.¡±


    After saying that, he did not care about Zhu Yao¡¯s reply either, and left out of the door.


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Sesame weakly called out again, refreshing his sense of existence with a pitiful face.


    Zhu Yao lowered her head and looked at it, retracting the hand she was using to suppress him. ¡°Speak. How were you injured?¡±


    Sesame was stunned. ¡°Mistress¡­ found out?¡±


    She immediately replied with circling eyes. ¡°With that showy attitude of yours, when have you ever learnt how to walk seriously? You have always made your entrance by leaping out. This time, you actually obediently walked out of the cave a step at a time. That¡¯s not normal coming from you, alright?¡± Not to mention it did various stunts like rolling and acting flighty after seeing her. Even after turning into human form, it had to hug onto her leg. That wouldn¡¯t have happened just from her beating it into a pulp. Most likely, its injuries were too severe, and its was simply unable to stand properly!


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Sesame¡¯s eyes reddened. Looking touched, it crawled over with the support the table and wanted to enter her embrace. ¡°Wuu, beastie is so pitiful. My rank dropped again.¡±


    Zhu Yao once again pressed against its face, pushing it back to where it was before. ¡°Then, why are you still wasting the spiritual energy to maintain your human form?¡± Was it thinking that it¡¯s lifespan was too long?


    Sesame¡¯s figure flashed, instantly returning to the size of a pup and laid on the table.


    ¡°Speak, what happened?¡±


    ¡°I was initially cultivating rather desperately in the Spirit Realm, so that I can meet you in the High Realm. But Yue¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhu Yao interrupted its words, and immediately stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s get to the main point. Why were you with Fan Zhishan?¡±


    ¡°My inner core was damaged when I attempted to cross realms, and my rank dropped consequentially. I managed to make my way to that spiritual cave from earlier, wanting to use the rich spiritual energy within to recover from my injuries. In the end, I encountered that tenth rank demonic beast, which is that Bai Li from earlier.¡± Sesame said in a complaining tone. ¡°I¡¯ve always known that it isn¡¯t a good beast, but she said she was willing to listen to my biddings, and had come to look for me several times. After that, she said she wanted me to help her partner a little. Back then, my injuries had yet to be completely healed yet, and I did not want them to see through my condition either, so I ended up agreeing to it. I never expected that mistress is actually here!¡±


    ¡°If you simply do not want them to see through your condition, why didn¡¯t you change locations?¡± It just wanted to tend to its injuries, so anywhere else could have been fine too.


    Sesame chuckled, and then scratched its head a little embarrassingly. ¡°I naturally have a reason not to leave.¡±


    As it said that, it suddenly forced itself to stand up. With an ¡®aaah¡¯ sound, it opened its mouth. A beam of light flashed out, and a human-sized egg suddenly appeared on the table.


    Sesame stroked the egg shell as if it was touching a piece of treasure, and Sesame¡¯s face was sparkling. ¡°Mistress, isn¡¯t it really beautiful?¡±


    Zhu Yao was shocked. After blanking for a short while, she said. ¡°You¡¯re actually able to lay eggs!¡± Wasn¡¯t it male?


    ¡°¡­¡± Sesame immediately leapt up. ¡°It¡¯s not my egg! No, it is my egg, but it¡¯s not laid by me. It¡¯s an egg that I found.¡±


    ¡°You stole someone else¡¯s egg?¡± (©V_©V) You beast trafficker.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it! I picked it up! Picked it up!¡± Sesame immediately raised its claws to express its innocence. ¡°I saw it all alone in that cave. I sensed the presence of my race within the egg, and so I picked it up.¡±


    ¡°Your race?¡± Could it be that unborn Spirit Guiding Beast which Fa Yu spoke of? She did not know about the details of Sesame¡¯s race either. Initially, she had thought that it had such features because it came from the Higher Realm, but it seemed Sesame was a Spirit Guiding Beast as well. Not to mention, it was coincidentally in the cave, and thus Fan Zhishan had thought that she had awakened it herself, believing that Sesame was the guardian beast of Spirit Heaven Palace.


    Sesame carefully stroked the egg shell. ¡°There should be a beastie with the same looks as mine inside it, and¡­¡± Its eyes dazzlingly shone, a strange red flush suddenly appeared on its faint-black body. ¡°I can sense that it¡¯s a female beastie~¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. That was the reason why it wanted to protect the cave so desperately. Is Sesame on heat right now?


    ¡°Mistress, can I¡­¡± You know.


    ¡°Why are you blinking at me? Your father-in-law just left!¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡±


    If you want to marry Ling Tian¡¯s spiritual beast, then bring up the engagement to Fa Yu.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Yao inspected Sesame¡¯s body for a moment, and realized that it wasn¡¯t as simple as having its rank dropped. Even its inner core had pretty much shattered. Though on the surface it did not look any different, the spiritual energy within its body was extremely chaotic. Furthermore, it was still continuing to leak out. If it could not be mended in time, its rank would continue to fall. Most likely, it would fall back to ninth rank before long.


    On that day, she bashed Sesame as a cover to seal several of its disarrayed meridians. However, she had merely temporarily slowed down the leakage of its spiritual energy. After all, she merely possessed the cultivation level of Foundation, how could she possibly heal a tenth rank demonic beast whose strength was comparable to a late-stage Demigod? Those suppressions would immediately be broken through.


    Zhu Yao was a little anxious, and was truly a little dispirited about her present state. Her body was Ling Tian¡¯s. No matter how much she were to cultivate, it would be of no use. If only she had her own body. At the very least, she could form her Azoth Core and summon her sword intent to help mend its meridians. Right now, she basically had no other options.


    ¡°Mistress, you can keep me in your divine sense. We are under a contract, so my injuries will immediately mend themselves inside.¡±


    Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°This body belongs to Ling Tian. When we exchange the authority to use her body, I could merely hide in her Dantian, how can I possibly send you into my divine sense?¡± She didn¡¯t even possess a body, let alone divine sense.


    Sesame sunk into silence for a moment, and then it laughed without a mind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a drop in rank. Sesame can still cultivate it back.¡±


    ¡°Stop acting!¡± It clearly minded it a lot. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m your owner. I will definitely think of something.¡± It was extremely difficult for demonic beasts to raise their ranks. It was not an understatement to say that they only had one out of ten chances of surviving from it. Saying that it would cultivate it back was just easy to say.


    She did not understand why Realmspirit would actually resurrect her into Ling Tian¡¯s body, and not provide her with a new avatar. Even if she was given the avatar of a tree or dandelion like before, it was still much better than the present condition.


    Wait a minute!


    Didn¡¯t she have the magical brush? WIth how mystical the brush was, she could make herself one!


    Zhu Yao excitedly reached out for her pouch, only to pick up two short sticks. She was dumbfounded!


    ¡°The hell!¡± She could not help but cuss about. When did it break? How was she unaware of it?


    ¡°What is that?¡± Sesame latched its two paws onto her hand and glanced at it.


    Why did the brush break just like that? Its quality was a little questionable, wasn¡¯t it?


    Zhu Yao recalled for a moment. She did do any intense exercises though? Unless it was yesterday¡­


    She was stunned for a moment, as she suddenly recalled the moment when Fan Zhishan wielded that bugged weapon and slashed down on her. She seemed to have heard the sound of something breaking. Could that have been the brush? However, she had clearly dodged that attack, while then brush was still being held onto. Then what did that sword break?


    Could it be¡­


    Zhu Yao felt something tingling in her heart, as an absurd thought popped out in her mind.


    She suddenly stood up, picked up the curious Sesame and charged out. She instantly kicked open Fa Yu¡¯s door to his room.


    Fa Yu was startled. He raised his head up and looked at her scornfully. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Zhu Yao immediately reached out and held onto his collar. ¡°Fa Yu!¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± He moved backwards on reflex, his hands held onto his chest.


    ¡°The hell, I¡¯m not your little sister Tiantian, what will I do to you?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°Get up, I have something urgent to talk to you about!¡±


    Only then did Fa Yu get up. He glared at her and said. ¡°What kind of matters do you have deep in the middle of the night? Even if you don¡¯t sleep, my Tiantian has to rest too, you know?¡±


    Zhu Yao could not be bothered with his poisonous tongue. ¡°Let me ask you this. You mentioned that Fa Zhishan has an unique mystic power inside her, right?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Though he did not understand why she brought this up, Fa Yu still nodded.


    ¡°Then how did you come to realize that mystic power of hers?¡±


    Fa Yu glanced at her, baffled. ¡°Why are you bringing this up?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask for the reason for now.¡± Zhu Yao said with a stern look. ¡°I just want to confirm my guess.¡±


    He frowned, and then said with an impatient look. ¡°When I first met that trash, she was arguing with that idiot Cao Qi. During that heated argument, that trash even emitted out her killing intent.¡± As though he had recalled something, his brows furrowed. ¡°Back then, I clearly saw her pierce something into that idiot Cao. However, after that, not only was I unable to discern what kind of mystic artifact she used, even Cao Qi remain unharmed. It was as if nothing had happened, and they immediately reconciled.¡±


    He turned to look at Zhu Yao and said. ¡°That was why I guessed that she possessed a mystic power within her that could bewitch others.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face paled. She instantly felt uncomfortable all over.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fa Yu asked.


    She chuckled with a helpless look. ¡°The attack she used on Cao Qi¡­ She had used it on me as well.¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Fa Yu was shocked. ¡°You¡­ You can¡¯t have grown to like as well, right?¡± He seemed to have suddenly recalled something, and then, swooping over like the wind, he held tightly onto her hand. ¡°Then what about Tiantian? Has Tiantian been bewitched? Her heart is mine!¡±


    ¡°The hell!¡± If not because your cultivation is higher than mine, I would have kicked you, you get that? ¡°This old lady here is a woman!¡±


    ¡°Who knows whether that trash go both ways? My Tiantian is so wonderful after all.¡± He still had a suspicious look.


    ¡°That attack of hers didn¡¯t land on me.¡± Zhu Yao pushed his hand away. ¡°But¡­ She had indeed sliced onto something.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Fa Yu.¡± Zhu Yao said slowly. ¡°Before she sliced me back then, she mentioned that I was someone who bore great luck.¡±


    ¡°Luck¡­¡±


    ¡°If my guess is correct, Fan Zhishan is able to see everyone¡¯s luck.¡± Zhu Yao said seriously. ¡°The unique mystic power you sensed, was her spell which could snatch away another person¡¯s luck!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Luck was formless and ethereal. It was something similar to fortune or a form of fate. Everyone possessed different amount of luck. Just like how there were people who were born into rich families, there were some who would be on the verge of collapse. Practitioners had to possess a degree of luck, otherwise, even with incredible talent and extraordinary aptitude, he or she would be nothing if there was no one to guide them onto the path of cultivation.


    Furthermore, the cultivation world was incredibly dangerous. Though spiritual treasures filled the lands, other than the ability to obtain them, one had to possess the luck to actually discover them.


    That was why people with incredible luck would always be able to obtain results with minimal effort, and most ascended deities were people who carried great luck. Naturally, the more luck one had, the better.


    Zhu Yao had not thought about luck right from the start. When she thought about Fan Zhishan¡¯s luck, she had always believed that it was due to her being the protagonist. However, a protagonist¡¯s cheat could be a form of luck after all. If luck could be materialized, then it was evident that the luck meters of protagonists would be much higher than average. There were definitely some that had even gone off the charts.


    Though it was really hard to believe that Fan Zhishan could see luck. When thinking about it carefully, Zhu Yao herself had even encountered something as ethereal as the Heavenly Dao. Furthermore, Realmspirit had even mentioned that Heavenly Dao could be altered as well, so why couldn¡¯t something like luck be snatched away?


    When she saw the female lead in the prison back then, she had the face that looked as if she was there to snatch something away in the first place. After that, she had even summoned that weapon which was made out of bugs. With just a slight swing, her magic brush broke. Now that she had recalled about it, a part of her luck must had been sliced away, and thus her cheat had disconnected.

 Chapter 334: Let Me Conduct Some Research

    Chapter 334: Let Me Conduct Some Research


    Something such as luck, like spirit veins, should be a part of one¡¯s body, and they should be able to mutually sense each other. This was also probably why there were so many men surrounding the female lead. Most likely because the lucks from their bodies had been taken away, and thus they grew to feel something for her, right?


    ¡°The scene you saw back then was most likely Fan Zhishan¡¯s process of taking his luck away.¡±


    ¡°That shameless trash.¡± Fa Yu looked as if he could charge out and give her a few bites at any moment. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, the reason why she¡¯s doing this to Tiantian, is because she wants to snatch away the luck from her body?¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. ¡°Also, the luck on Ling Tian girly¡¯s body is something she yearns greatly for. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have come for me even after I have switched looks. Most likely, she didn¡¯t see through my identity, but was drawn in by the luck within my body.¡± As this world¡¯s patch, it was a given that Ling Tian girly¡¯s body possessed immense luck.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fa Yu sank into silence. He had initially thought that Fan Zhishan wasn¡¯t someone to be feared, and believed that the ones they should be on guard against were the men beside her. However, the situation now had changed. The one who was the most difficult to deal with was actually Fan Zhishan herself. If this were to go on, even if all the men next to her were dealt with, she could still create another batch of them at any given moment.


    ¡°Is there possibly no way to deal with that unique ability of hers? Do we have no choice but to let her steal luck away?¡± Fa Yu clenched his fists.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There might be one?¡±


    ¡°That evil ability of hers is unstoppable. Who knows what kind of tricks that trash can pull? Not to mention we aren¡¯t able to see luck ourselves.¡±


    Zhu Yao sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t see¡­ Wait a minute!¡± She suddenly recalled the moment when Sovereign Pi Shi first appeared outside the hall. She saw that strange light, which looked as if it was missing a half of itself. Could that light be¡­


    She suddenly stood up. ¡°I think I have a way to see luck!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fa Yu was stunned. ¡°How?¡±


    Zhu Yao did not immediately explain. She turned to glance at him and said. ¡°I have not ascertain the method yet. Before that, I need your help with something.¡±


    Fa Yu frowned. ¡°What help?¡±


    Zhu Yao picked up the beast that had been lying on the table like a piece of decoration. ¡°No matter what method you use, no matter what price I have to pay, please help me cure it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s injured?¡± Fa Yu looked at Sesame with narrowed eyes, his expression was cold. He had always thought that Sesame was the guardian sacred beast of Spirit Heaven Palace, and was a little displeased with how it recognized Zhu Yao as its owner, even though she and Ling Tian was using the same avatar. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a tenth rank demonic beast? I¡¯m just a Nascent Soul practitioner, how can I possibly heal its injuries? The moment I try to send spiritual energy over, I will receive a backlash.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a sword practitioner? Haven¡¯t you comprehended sword intent yet?¡± Zhu Yao threw a set of scornful eyes at him.


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible!?¡± Fa Yu coldly snorted. ¡°This great one has already comprehended sword intent the moment I formed my Azoth Core, alright?¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you directly use sword intent to heal its injuries?¡±


    ¡°Sword intent can be used to heal injuries!?¡± Why hadn¡¯t he heard of it before? Wasn¡¯t it used for offense?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Zhu Yao sized him up for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can teach you!¡±


    Fa Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Why was he feeling irritated?


    Zhu Yao roughly explained the concept of the method, and after confirming that he had understood everything, she then pushed the beastie onto him. She then left him with some words, that whether she could see luck would depend on Sesame¡¯s recovery. After that, she turned and left to research on the method to seeing luck.


    Fa Yu lowered his head, and looked at the beast which was said to be the key figure to this operation. Their eyes met.


    Large eyes against small eyes.


    After a while, similar noises were heard from both ends.


    ¡°Tch!¡±


    ¡°Tch!¡±


    The two of them turned away in disdain.


    Fa Yu: Why do I have to save this stinking beastie regardless of the costs? PS: Someone else¡¯s even!


    Sesame: Why do I have to healed by dead-fish-eyes no matter what? PS: Someone weak even!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Yao returned to the entrance of the hall, to the position where Pi Shi first appeared. However, even after she stood still for a long while, she did not feel any anomaly in her body. Thinking that it might be because of angles, she grabbed a few passerby disciples, and had them stood at the same position as experiment. She then retreated the place she was standing at before as well. However, no matter where she looked from, that strange light did not appear once more.


    Theoretically speaking, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. Could it be that the light wasn¡¯t luck, and was just her imagination?


    She repeatedly called a few disciples over to experiment, and had even called over a Nascent Soul Elder. After that absurd succession ceremony that day, she was now the officially recognized Spirit Heaven Palace Sect Master who was not doubted by anyone. Fa Yu seemed to have used some sort of method to expel the main culprit Cao Qi from Spirit Heaven Palace as well. The other Hall Masters understood that they had wrongly mistreated Ling Tian as well, and were now treating her especially better. Though it was unclear how sincere they were, naturally, no one would openly reject her order.


    That Elder was unsure of the situation either, but still cooperated with her and stood at her designated spot. However, it was still of no use. She was no longer able to see the light from that day.


    Zhu Yao was a little frustrated now. If that light was truly luck, usually, experts who could nourish their Nascent Souls, though not an incredible amount, would still definitely possess considerable luck compared to regular disciples. If she could not see it from a Nascent Soul Elder, it only proved that there was something off with her method.


    She recalled the situation from back then. It was noon, and the sun was right on top of them. Could this be related to time or weather? She had no choice but to wait till the exact time, where the sun was similarly shining from right above, before pulling another disciple towards that spot.


    As expected, there were no results.


    Were there still anything that she could have missed? She pondered deeply. That day was the succession ceremony, and the various clans and sects were all present. Though a large number of them had already entered the grand hall, there were still a considerable number of people before the entrance. Could this be related to the number of people and angles?


    She hurriedly grabbed a few more strong men, and arranged the crowd of disciples to stand in roughly similar positions from on her blurry memories. Then, she had an Azoth Core disciple, whose cultivation level was the highest among the crowd then, to stand at Pi Shi¡¯s position. She then retreated to her original position.


    Still nothing?


    She persistently directed the disciples and altered their positions several times. This went on for more than half a month, yet to no avail. The light she saw back then no longer appeared. Even the disciples that were caught by her began to grow displeased, and now, the disciples of the sects avoided her when spotted.


    Even the Elder from back then could not stand it any longer. ¡°Sect Master¡­¡± He greeted as he flew over on his sword from afar, as if he was trying to stop what seemed to the disciples¡¯ punishment in disguise that lasted over half a month.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Zhu Yao suddenly roared out.


    Shocked, the Elder creaked to a halt in mid-air.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes widened as she stared intently at that Elder in mid-air. Two words continuously swept across her heart. The hell. So thi was what the light at the end of the tunnel meant? So this was what ¡®when the tides go down, the rocks emerge¡¯ meant? So this was what ¡®adding insult to injury¡¯ meant? Ah pui!


    Light! She saw that unique light once more. At the position where the Elder was a few centimeters off the ground, she saw that unique halo. Compared to what she saw from Pi Shi¡¯s body back then, the aura was much softer. However, the Elder¡¯s was much more complete, as if a figure of light was being reinforced on his entire body, as an oval-shaped aura surrounded his body.


    She finally found it. Zhu Yao instantly felt like crying, as she held onto the Elder¡¯s hand in excitement. ¡°Elder, what¡¯s your esteemed name?¡±


    ¡®Ah!?¡± The Elder was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m Qi Wu, Elder of the Disciplinary Pavillion. Sect Master, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you! As the representative of the entire world, I give you their thanks, fellow comrade!¡± Zhu Yao firmly shook his hand a few times. ¡°The citizens will never forget your great contributions. You will forever be the greatest person in our hearts. I will remember you for all eternity.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The Elder was confused. Why did he feel as if his lifespan was about to be depleted and was about to return to the heavens?


    ¡°Alright, everyone, you can all leave now. It has been hard on you all today!¡± Zhu Yao carefully remembered every disciple¡¯s position and then waved them goodbye. After they had all left, she once again looked at the Elder and sincerely said. ¡°Really, thank you, Elder Wu Qi. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t call them over again.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m called Qi Wu.


    ¡°I still have matters at hand, so I will be leaving now, Elder Wu Qi!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± I already said I¡¯m Qi Wu.


    ¡°Goodbye, Elder Wu Qi!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Wu¡­


    Zhu Yao finally understood the key when the Elder came charging in. Back then, Pi Shi was flying over from away as well, and that light disappeared after an instant. The actual position where the light could be seen was in the air, and not where he stood on the ground later on.


    Thank you, fellow Elder. He¡¯s simply the hero that saves this world! Eh, what is his name again?


    Haah, whatever. The main point was that she had discovered the reason she could see luck, and now she had to find a way to make this method of seeing the light of luck, which only happened at that place, practical. Also, there was a need to make a portable version out of it. Actually, in this half a month of research, the reason why she could see the light was closely related to the angles, environment and etcetera. This could go into questions related to math and physics.


    She had calculated all of the angles, distances, time and other factors. However, as long as she switched to another location, the light would not appear, as though it could only be seen right at the entrance of the hall.


    Zhu Yao could not believe this. There was definitely something she had yet to consider. Thus, she once again returned to the hall entrance and looked at the surroundings carefully. She circled around a few times, and looked for the differences between the new location and this place.


    If there is something different, then it can only be¡­ the floor?


    She squatted down and touched the stone plates. They were smooth and shiny, and a little blinding to the eyes.


    Wait a minute! Blinding?


    Zhu Yao raised her look and looked at the sun in the sky. Then, she stared back at the stone plates on the ground. This is¡­ reflection?


    Could it be due to the light rays? Zhu Yao immediately stood up and inspected the surroundings. She realized the entire plaza outside the grand hall was made up of these white, reflective stone plates.


    She then pondered deeply about the positions of the crowd, and realized they had coincidentally formed a circle. Adding the angles of the sun rays and the distance from where she stood¡­


    Zhu Yao immediately circulated her spiritual energy and drew a formation in the air. She then calculated everyone¡¯s positions in, and then added in the sun rays. A formation which she had never seen before appeared in front of her eyes.


    Could this possibly be a formation that allowed one to see luck?


    She felt excited from the bottom of her heart. Immediately, she circulated her spiritual energy and condensed the exact same formation on the palm of her hand. She then looked at the passer-bys through the formation. Nothing! She was still unable to see it. Right, it definitely wasn¡¯t a formation that was made naturally. The angles of the floor were all factors as well. It was just like how one could see the rainbow through a prism. Most likely, the many reflected sun rays could form an unique formation. Zhu Yao was enlightened. She roughly understood how she should go about making that mystic artifact.

 Chapter 335: Open (the Path) Sesame

    Chapter 335: Open (the Path) Sesame


    As a tenth rank artificer, Zhu Yao was very confident in refining a mystic artifact that could see luck. Almost in the instant she was clear of the principle, she had already pictured the prototype mystic artifact in her mind. What¡¯s left now was the materials needed to refine it.


    ¡°None!¡± Fa Yu rolled his eyes, and then went back to take up a meditative stance to recover his spiritual energy.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment, and then she continued. ¡°Just one palm-sized Rising Symbol Rock is enough. Why are you so stingy?¡±


    Fa Yu still replied in the same way. ¡°None!¡±


    ¡°The hell!¡± Zhu Yao grew anxious. ¡°This is a very good opportunity to get a clear view of Fan Zhishan¡¯s actual capabilities. How about you cooperate for the sake of your Tiantian?¡±


    He raised his head and glared at her. ¡°Do you think the Rising Symbol Rock is a rock that can be found in your home¡¯s squats? Something you can get as many as you want?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Her house only had a toilet seat, and no squats. ¡°Are Rising Symbol Rocks rare?¡± From her memories, the storage ring her master gave her contained a mountain of it though? While she was learning to refine artifacts, she had often burn them up for amusement.


    ¡°Rising Symbol Rocks are found in the Regretless Crossing Edge at the depths of Horizon Forest. According to rumours, only a single piece is birthed every several ten of thousands of years.¡± He sized her up for a moment. ¡°How rare do you think that is?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s head over to Regretless Crossing Edge to find one.¡±


    Fa Yu then glanced at her as if she was an idiot. ¡°Do you know what kind of place Regretless Crossing Edge is?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    The corner of his lips twitched. After taking a deep breath, he said with a sunken voice. ¡°High rank demonic beasts roam Horizon Forest, and from rumours, there are often many strange phenomenons occurring there. It¡¯s a place which even Demigod Sovereigns do not dare to enter carelessly, let alone Regretless Crossing Edge which is found in its very depths. No one knows what could be waiting over there. There hasn¡¯t been anyone who has escaped from that place alive. When one crosses into that place, then there¡¯s no space for regrets! That¡¯s why it¡¯s given the name ¡°Regretless Crossing¡±!¡±


    It sounded like a very incredible place.


    ¡°Without complete preparations, heading into Horizon Forest is undoubtedly nothing but death-seeking!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zhu Yao turned around and left. Patapata. After a while, she came running back, with her hands grabbing onto a six-winged demonic beast which was still hugging onto an egg. ¡°There, preparations are complete.¡±


    Fa Yu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re really planning to go?¡±


    ¡°Young man, you must have an adventurous spirit!¡± Zhu Yao patted on his shoulders. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Rising Symbol Rocks are found at Regretless Crossing Edge? Then we just have to head there and leave after grabbing the materials. Sesame is an eleventh rank demonic beast initially. Though it has currently dropped a rank, with its might as a tenth rank demonic beast, I believe demonic beasts won¡¯t easily approach us even in Horizon Forest.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She made a lot of sense for some reason.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, young man!¡± Zhu Yao said with a stern look. ¡°For the peace of the world!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for Tiantian.¡± Fa Yu rolled his eyes. The hell world peace had to do with him!


    ¡°Uh¡­ Alright then. For Tiantian!¡±


    Thus, a certain someone unwillingly followed them on their journey. They made a beeline towards the skies of Horizon Forest.


    Eh, wait a minute!


    If she could already be safe and secure with a tenth rank demonic beast around, why the hell did she have to call him over too?


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel as if she had been played?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Fa Yu was right. Horizon Forest was simply the playground for demonic beasts. It had only been a short while since they entered, yet they had already spotted three eighth rank demonic beasts, five seventh rank demonic beasts, and over dozens of fifth and sixth rank demonic beasts. Just how good were the nourishments in this forest, to the point where so many demonic beasts liked it here?


    Fortunately, they had brought Sesame over. Though Sesame was unreliable at times, bringing it over to act tough and shake up the other lower rank beasties was still something it was good for. If only it wasn¡¯t hugging onto that egg which was even larger than it was with a stupid look on its face, that is.


    ¡°Mistress!¡± Sesame suddenly leapt right in front of her eyes, its face was filled with excitement. ¡°The egg moved¡­ It moved a little just now. Did you see it? It was moving.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel as if a husband was witnessing the movement in a mother¡¯s womb for the first time? It¡¯s not like the egg was birthed by her, so the hell did she have to look at it!?


    ¡°Sesame¡­¡± Zhu Yao took in a deep breath. ¡°If you don¡¯t keep that egg now, do you believe I will find some green onions and fry it right this instant!?¡±


    Sesame immediately leapt back a few steps with the egg, bearing a complaining look on its face. ¡°Mistress¡­ You¡¯re so ruthless. This beastie has always been infatuated with you, so much so that even if I have to be on the same rocky boat as you for several lifetimes, I will have no regrets. I will accompany you even if you venture into heaven or hell. You actually¡­ actually¡­ would do such things to us lonely beasts. Wuuuuu¡­¡±


    ¡°Three¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened to the promise of living and dying together, and never abandoning each other?¡±


    ¡°Two¡­¡±


    ¡°I will keep it now, immediately! I will keep it right this instant.¡± Sesame¡¯s paws nudged, and in an instant, that huge white demonic egg disappeared. ¡°I shall go investigate the path ahead.¡± It then leapt up and hastily went forward to bully the beasties that were of lower rank that it¡¯s. Haah, the days where I don¡¯t get to openly see my future wife are so lonely.


    Only then did Zhu Yao release her hands that were preparing an art. She turned her head around, only to be met with Fa Yu¡¯s strange eyes. ¡°What?¡± Those eyes of his looked rather horrifying.


    He frowned. After a moment, he said. ¡°Your true form can¡¯t possibly be a demonic beast as well, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± How did you come up with that conclusion?


    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so similar.¡±


    ¡°Similar to what¡­¡± Speak clearly, hey. How am I similar to that second-handed good Sesame?


    Fa Yu did not seem to have the intentions to continue explaining. With a cold snort, he passed her and walked at the front, with an expression that looked as if other than his Tiantian, everyone in this world was nothing but trash.


    She suddenly had the urge to take revenge on society!


    The forest was Sesame¡¯s main stage. With it paving open the path, they basically did not encounter any danger along the way. Occasionally, one or two demonic beasts with strange eyes would leap out, but they would all be sent flying away with a smack of its paw.


    Adding that it had already recovered from its injuries, those cracks on its Dantian had disappeared as well. However, in order to restore its former eleventh rank, it had to rely on its own to slowly cultivate it back. Though Fa Yu had a poisonous tongue, he was still rather reliable in his work. Regarding the matter of familiarizing with the use of sword intent to heal injuries, she had merely explained the concept once and he was already able to use it fluently. Though he would use a longer time than her to do so, having to spend about a month, the results were still incredible.


    After entering Horizon Forest, they had flown on their swords in the beginning. When they dove deeper in, they changed to moving on foot. With the Sunken Ground Art active, they walked like this for eight hours when Sesame suddenly stopped.


    As though it had discovered something, it no longer looked like a playful husky. It¡¯s body stiffened as it stared intently at the dense forest ahead.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhu Yao and Fa Yu stopped as well.


    ¡°Ahead of us¡­¡± Sesame raised one of its paw and pointed at the front. ¡°I can sense the might of a tenth rank demonic beast, and¡­ not just one.¡±


    ¡°Two?¡±


    Sesame shook its head, and even the wings on its back had straightened. ¡°Many¡­ Incredibly many.¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned. Tenth rank demonic beasts, and even a group of them. This forest sure was abundant with properties! Demonic beasts were conscious of their territories. In the demonic beast forests which she ventured in back then, at the very most, there would only be a single tenth rank demonic beast in a forest. The occasional two she saw were definitely couples. Sesame actually sensed a lot of them. This was not logical.


    What to do? Zhu Yao turned to look at Fa Yu.


    He frowned. Turning coldly towards her, he gave her a ¡°I knew you pieces of trash were unreliable¡± expression. With a swing of his hand, he threw her a talisman. He then took one piece for himself and patted it on his chest. He instantly disappeared before their eyes.


    Concealment talismans! Zhu Yao lowered her head to take a look. It was actually a high rank conceal talisman! She immediately patted it on herself as well, and the disappeared Fa Yu once again appeared before her eyes.


    ¡°Tenth rank concealment talismans which only Grandhall Sect possesses. If we don¡¯t get too close, Demigod Sovereigns won¡¯t be able to sense us either.¡± He coldly explained.


    Tenth rank! Zhu Yao was a little excited. It looked rather incredible!


    Fa Yu thought for a moment and then added. ¡°When we get back, I have to remember to calculate the spirit stones that you have to pay.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The hell, so it wasn¡¯t free. Can¡¯t you just put it on Ling Tian girly¡¯s tab?


    ¡°Tiantian is Tiantian, you¡¯re you!¡± As if he had thought of what she wanted to say, Fa Yu immediately refuted.


    Zhu Yao really wanted to meet with his parents!


    After sticking the talismans properly, two humans and one beast then entered the forest ahead. They had merely traversed a short distance, when Zhu Yao and her little companions reached out to push away the branches in front of them and were instantly stunned.


    A small town actually appeared in front of them, a town that was a little similar to practitioners¡¯. However, demonic beasts were the ones moving to and fro. Some had taken up human forms while others kept to their beast forms. Though, without a single exception, all of them were tenth rank demonic beasts.


    The town was incredibly simple. They were all sheds simply formed by stacks of branches and tree barks. There was either a person or a beast squatting inside the shed. Furthermore, the trading of goods here was simple and straightforward, to the point where¡­ they were only trading in fruits and spiritual herbs. Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t any common currency being used between them. They were basically trading goods with goods, like fruits for spiritual herbs, and spiritual herbs for fruits. However, without any exceptions, those spiritual fruits and spiritual herbs were all things that practitioners dreamed of obtaining.


    This was basically the demonic beast forest¡¯s native product exhibition, where things were of high quality but sold for dirt cheap. Not to mention these demonic beasts were not like practitioners, things like bargaining simply did not exist! They were usually magnanimous exchanges, where the traders would leave once after the exchange was completed. The slightest sight of being a cheapskate and wanting to get a bit more from their money could not be seen at all! It was no wonder they did not hear any hustle bustle before they got this close.


    Zhu Yao suddenly remembered Chen Ning, the tenth rank demonic beast that was incredibly successful with his merchant business. It seemed like beasties indeed had talent for business.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± Zhu Yao transmitted her thoughts to Fa Yu next to her. There were too many tenth rank demonic beasts here. Even if they possessed conceal talismans, there was no guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t be discovered. ¡°Shall we make a detour?¡±


    Just as Fa Yu was about to reply, he was suddenly startled for a moment. He then looked behind with a stern expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Just as she was about to turn around, Fa Yu suddenly pressed her down. She was instantly pushed onto the ground and ended up eating dirt.


    ¡°Why are they here?¡± He muttered solemnly. ¡°Could they have followed us?¡±


    Zhu Yao whose face was being buried in dirt: ¡°¡­¡±


    Your mom! Can you talk after releasing me? The hell. This old lady isn¡¯t a potato that needs to be planted in the soil, okay? She kicked Fa Yua couple of times before he released her head without the slightest of guilt.


    Zhu Yao wiped away the dirt on her face. I shall endure!


    She turned to follow his line of sight. When she saw the three men and one woman afar, Zhu Yao only wanted to say¡­


    The hell!


    The ghost still lingers around me, is that it!?

 Chapter 336: All Roads Lead to the Female Lead

    Chapter 336: All Roads Lead to the Female Lead


    She actually spotted Fan Zhishan. Though she was the female lead, there¡¯s too many scenes with her appearances, weren¡¯t there? She was appearing everywhere they went. Couldn¡¯t she give this side character some leeway? Among the three men next to her, one of them was very familiar. He was exactly the tenth rank demonic beast Bai Li that they met at Spirit Heaven Palace back then.


    The other two were Cao Qi and a unknown man.


    ¡°That¡¯s Cheng Yufeng.¡± Fa Yu coldly explained. ¡°He possesses the cultivation of the Azoth Core Paragon and the mutated wind spirit vein. He¡¯s been referred to as the number one genius of the cultivation world.¡±


    Zhu Yao curiously glanced at him. Even though they were praises, why did they sound so¡­ irritating when it came from his mouth!?


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Fa Yu glared at her. ¡°Those trash sects had always liked to praise and sell themselves. What number one genius? It¡¯s been two hundred years and he hasn¡¯t been able to nourish his Nascent Soul yet. Even the trash next to him had nourished her Nascent Soul. He¡¯s even worse than trash.¡±


    ¡°Ou¡­ Then what about you?¡± She casually asked. ¡°When did you nourish your Nascent Soul?¡±


    Fa Yu choked, and his eyes flashed a little. Then, he turned away and said. ¡°Let us discuss how we are going to go about finding the Rising Symbol Rock!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This change of topic is too obvious, don¡¯t you think!?


    ¡°There are too many demonic beasts here. Earlier, I discovered that there¡¯s only a single entrance and exit to the town.¡± Fa Yu pointed to the right. ¡°As long as we make a detour to the left without flying on our sword and circulating our spiritual energy, we shouldn¡¯t be discovered.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. They waited for the female lead and gang to walk a little further away, before proceeding to detour around the back and heading into the denser area of the forest. She could not help but turn to look at the four people. Though she did not know why the female lead was here, she obviously knew that she was up to no good. It was best that they did not bump into each other head-on.


    They made a huge detour around, and finally managed to avoid that town with large number of high rank demonic beasts. They spent over two hours and arrived at their destination. However, when Zhu Yao saw the situation of the actual place, she was completely dumbfounded.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Zhu Yao pointed to that enormous spatial passage. In the azure blue sky above, it was as if someone had dug a hole, and it was completely pitch-black within. There were some what seemed to be torn spatial voids, yet but they were not maintained by any spiritual energy in the surroundings. Instead, the place was shrouded in the aura of death.


    ¡°That¡¯s Regretless Crossing.¡± Fa Yu said. ¡°The moment one steps into it, he or she will not make it out alive.¡±


    Zhu Yao looked at it a couple of times. Strangely, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°Saintess¡­¡± Ling Tian who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said. ¡°That place¡­ is really strange.¡±


    ¡°I can see that.¡± Zhu Yao replied. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as we stay away from it.¡±


    Right below the black hole was a stone mountain. Fa Yu said that the Rising Symbol Rocks could only be found nearby. Just when Zhu Yao had folded up her sleeves and was about to flip the entire mountain to search for them¡­


    ¡°Found it!¡± Fa Yu suddenly bent his body and picked up something. Then, he threw it over.


    Zhu Yao caught it with her hand. A snow-white rock laid atop her palm, and it was the Rising Symbol Rock alright. The hell, how did he find it so quickly? What happened to the promise that it¡¯s only born every several tens of thousands of years?


    ¡°What are you looking at? We found the thing, so let¡¯s go.¡± Fa Yu said impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m a metal spirit vein holder. Do you think I¡¯m like the other trashes that need to run around the mountain to look for something they need? I just had to directly spread out my spiritual energy and the mountain would already been thoroughly explored.¡± He suddenly thought of something, and then turned his head around to size Zhu Yao up. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly have thought to look for it in the mountain, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Trash Zhu Yao was struck head-on!


    Zhu Yao carefully kept the Rising Symbol Rock. Just as she was silently turning her body around and was planning to leave, she suddenly heard incoming footsteps from in front of them.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone!¡± Fa Yu reached out his hand in an attempt to pull her.


    Zhu Yao immediately leapt a step back, hiding behind a piece of rock with a swoop. If I let you slam my face into dirt again, then I¡¯m your granddaughter!


    They placed down a few concealment formations, and a short while after they had hidden themselves well, four people appeared in their view.


    Zhu Yao wanted to cuss out. Enemies always cross each other¡¯s paths! Just how much disastrous fate did she have with the female lead? They were actually bumping with each other everywhere.


    Big brother Bai Li, what do we do?¡± Fan Zhishan and the gang stopped not far away, her face was filled with panic. As though they had found out that Regretless Crossing was just in front of them as well, they stopped progressing.


    The tenth rank demonic beast Bai Li frowned. He looked at his surroundings, and then consoled her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here after all. At the very most, we can just return the item.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± Fan Zhishan immediately refuted. Seeing the gazes of her three companions, her expression changed as she immediately explained. ¡°I mean¡­ Big brother Bai Li used so much effort to help me obtain this item. If we were to return it back like this, wouldn¡¯t that be letting down your goodwill? Furthermore¡­¡± She turned to look at the two others, and tears began to well in her eyes. ¡°Big brother Yufeng was injured because of this¡­ How can I¡­ I¡¯m to blame! I harmed all of you.¡±


    ¡°Zhishan!¡± That Azoth practitioner said with a gentle look. ¡°My injuries weren¡¯t your fault, I can only blame my lack of skills. How can you put the blame on yourself?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Cao Qi persuaded. ¡°You¡¯re just too kind. This wasn¡¯t your problem in the first place, and furthermore, we were the ones who were willing to accompany you on this dangerous adventure. How can this be your fault?¡±


    Bai Li nodded as well. He reached out to grab her waist and gently consoled her. ¡°Zhishan, you don¡¯t have to worry. This place is a dead land. Even a tenth rank demonic beast would not dare to approach it so easily. We just have to hide here for a day, and after searching for us to no avail, they will naturally give up.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The female lead naively asked.


    Bai Li nodded heavily.


    ¡°Now you can be ease, right?¡± Cao Qi tapped on her nose. ¡°I already told you there isn¡¯t a need to worry.¡±


    Fan Zhishan¡¯s face instantly flushed, embarrassed. ¡°Big brother Bai Li, big brother Cao, Big brother Yufeng¡­¡±


    ¡°Silly little sister¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened from hearing their conversation as she pieced together the situation. This four people took something from someone, and fled here after being chased. Also, this item seemed to be extremely special and the female lead did not want to return it at all. To actually act so righteous for stealing something, Zhu Yao really had to hand it to her.


    Zhu Yao could not help but feel like wanting to pick up their three worldviews for them. She then turned her head, only to see Fa Yu¡¯s constipated look next to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhu Yao transmitted her voice over, but he did not reply. Zhu Yao had no choice but to follow his line of sight.


    And then, she was stunned!


    The hell, these four people¡­ how the hell did they end up broadcasting an age-restricted video after a conversation like that? It had only been a few minutes, and their clothes were already half-stripped, hey.


    ¡°Immoral!¡± Fa Yu coldly snorted, as he turned around and meditated to calm himself.


    She¡¯s a an R18 female lead after all, so R18 scenes were naturally in the main route. Such things could be understood. ¡°Mn¡­ Though her taste is a little heavy.¡±


    This was after all a foursome. Even among Japanese films, there were only a few that cater to tastes as heavy as this, and this is live-action even. Mn¡­ Just from thinking about this, she was beginning to grow a little excited?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of turning blind?¡± Fa Yu glared at her.


    ¡°Once foreign, twice familiar after all.¡± I have even watched the original movie with your wife, you know? ¡°In any case, these aren¡¯t my eyes.¡± It¡¯s Ling Tian girly¡¯s~


    ¡°¡­¡± His face was filled with crap.


    ¡°It¡¯s the live-action version, are you certain you¡¯re not going to look?¡± Don¡¯t all men have such tastes?


    ¡°¡­¡± His face instantly darkened.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I¡­ swap with Ling Tian girly?¡± So that you two can watch it together.


    Fa Yu suddenly glared at her. If you dare to raise my Tiantian improperly, I¡¯m going to exterminate you.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± She seemed to have already made her watch something improper once.


    Whatever, I will watch it myself.


    ¡°Yo, they¡¯re stark naked now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fa Yu instantly closed his eyes.


    ¡°Wow, to begin with two people on top. Such heavy tastes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fa Yu cupped his ears.


    ¡°Yaaaa, it¡¯s a foursome now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He puked.


    ¡°Ehhhh, why did he turn back to his beast form?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ehh, there¡¯s even bestiality. What the hell!¡±


    Sesame puked as well.


    At first, Zhu Yao was watching it with the attitude of a scenario reviewer, until the broadcast continued on for three hours and the sky was even beginning to set. The four people¡­ no, while three people and one beast were still cultivating with great efforts, even Zhu Yao began to feel that it was becoming aesthetically difficult to watch.


    Yet the squealing noises of the female lead continued to sound out. If her voice were to be brought to the modern era, she would definitely be popular. If that time were to come, even Cang-sensei would have to give in, alright? Every male shut-in would have one copy of her film, and they would carefully treasure it¡­


    Eh, wait a minute!


    Zhu Yao glanced at the Rising Symbol Rock in her hand, and suddenly had an evil thought.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Tiantian¡¯s childhood friend.¡± Zhu Yao nudged Fa Yu, and said with a mysterious look. ¡°Let me borrow something from you.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The action film on that side broadcasted for an entire night, and Zhu Yao felt it was in a serious state of aesthetical depreciation. During the latter half, she had already lost all interest in viewing it. Bored, she took the opportunity when the few of them were still concentrated in their broadcast to place down a few spiritual energy concealment formations. Circulating the fire spiritual energy in her body, she began to refine the artifact.


    Rising Symbol Rock was a rare material, but its rank was not entirely great. Its only benefit was its flexibility. Mystic artifacts from the third rank to the eighth rank could be made from this material, but the grade of the artifact made by it was based on the artificer¡¯s skills alone. The mystic artifact that Zhu Yao planned to make was not dependent on its rank. In the first place, it was not going to be used for battle. The reason why Rising Symbol Rock was needed, was simply because it had the best light reflective property out of all the materials she knew.


    Zhu Yao crafted the exact same composition, based on the positions of the stone plates in the plaza, into the melted Rising Symbol Rock. In the end, she made a cylindrical¡­ telescope!


    ¡­


    Even Zhu Yao herself did not think that the mystic artifact would turn out like this after refinement. Furthermore, it was the monocular collapsible type.


    Fine, classical wins. The only difference was that the average telescope only had two lens, while hers had dozens of them, where they were pieces of the Rising Symbol Rock placed in different angles.


    However, during the formation engraving, she hesitated. If she directly engraved the formation onto it, then anyone could use it to see luck. That, in essence, wouldn¡¯t be any different from the female lead.


    After pondering for a moment, she decided not to directly engrave the formation she had calculated beforehand. Instead, she directly inserted a strand of spiritual energy into it. Through the Rising Symbol Rock pieces, she slowly corrected the circulation flow of the spiritual energy to outline the formation.


    Then, she looked at the four people that were entangled together through the telescope.

 Chapter 337: The Young Man Still Has Two Other Faces

    Chapter 337: The Young Man Still Has Two Other Faces


    What she saw was a myriad of colours. Each of the four people had his or her own unique aura, though the colours were a little strange. The demonic beast Bai Li¡¯s was faint green, Cao Qi¡¯s was a shallow yellow, while Cheng Yufeng¡¯s was light blue.


    The most dazzling one belonged to the female lead, whose aura comprised of several colours. It was as if she was wearing a flower-patterned jacket filled with patches here and there. Compared to the complete oval-shaped aura she saw on the Elder¡¯s body, hers were filled with lights of irregular shapes and sizes. Zhu Yao meticulously counted, but realized that the lights were overly complicated and she could not count them all at all.


    Even with the three others combined, theirs were not even larger than her light. Furthermore, the lights of the other three people seemed to be a little fragmented. They looked as if they were being blocked by something, missing bits and pieces. Cheng Yufeng¡¯s aura especially only had a single tip remaining, as if it could extinguish at any moment.


    Zhu Yao frowned. If she had suspected her own guess earlier, then the present situation of the female lead had completely proved her conjecture.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Fa Yu woke up from his meditation and stared at the telescope in her hand. ¡°This can¡¯t be the mystic artifact that you have refined, right?¡±


    ¡°It is!¡± Zhu Yao waved the telescope in her hand.


    Fa Yu¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°You pulled me this far off to look for materials, all in order to refine a broken toy that could not be considered a first rank mystic artifact?¡±


    Seeing that he was about to explode, Zhu Yao sighed. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be so anxious. ¡®Artifacts¡¯ cannot be determined by their looks. Who cares if they¡¯re seventh, eighth or ninth rank if they¡¯re useful?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t even a first rank.¡± Fa Yu had a scornful look.


    Zhu Yao immediately pushed the mystic artifact to his eyes. He glanced into it suspiciously, and was shocked the next moment. ¡°This¡­ is luck?¡±


    She nodded.


    Fa Yu¡¯s expression sank even further. ¡°So she can truly steal people¡¯s luck.¡±


    So this boy did not believe her all along till now? What happened to the promise of being people standing on the same boat? Zhu Yao was a little disappointed. Fa Yu however did not speak any further, though his expression had turned even colder than before, as if he was coming up with countermeasures.


    Zhu Yao continued to inspect Fan Zhishan through the telescope. Now that they could see luck, she believed that there would definitely be a way to stop luck from being stolen.


    Eh, what¡¯s that?


    Three thin strands of different colours circled around the female lead, and they wouldn¡¯t have been easily discovered unless one looked carefully. The source of the three strands were actually the three male leads, as if several transmission tubes were linking the four of them.


    Was the female lead stealing luck right now? She looked carefully, and though it wasn¡¯t obvious, the auras of the three people had indeed turned smaller, while those thin strands were becoming larger as well. They could hardly be seen from how thin they were earlier, yet they were now as thick as a finger. Correspondingly, the auras of the three men were flowing away at immense speed, and in just less than a moment, a fifth of their auras had disappeared. Cheng Yufeng¡¯s light blue aura had even extinguished in a blink of an eye.


    The female lead suddenly let out a unique moan. Her voice carried a slight sharp tone, and it was especially obvious amidst their gasps for air. However, the others who were immersed in lust did not notice it at all. Instead, they moaned a few times in concert before ending this day-and-night long heavy taste exercise.


    Almost at the same time, those three transmission tube-like strands disappeared into the air, and the faint green, blue and yellow lights on the female lead¡¯s body strengthened a little. The faint blue aura of hers especially seemed to have taken up half of the rest of the other auras combined.


    Zhu Yao simply felt as if a lightbulb had lit up in her mind. She suddenly understood why this was an R18 scenario. The female lead was actually seizing the luck of others through the exchange of yin and yang. It was no wonder she had so many male leads around her.


    Wait a minute!


    That shouldn¡¯t be all to it. Didn¡¯t she also pull out that bugged weapon to attack her? Could there be different methods to seize luck for different sexes? Or could it be that the female lead still had other considerations?


    Zhu Yao could not figure it out, while the passionate men and woman over there had already begun to wear their clothes and leave the place. Zhu Yao could not help but look towards Cheng Yufeng. She did not know if it was because he had lost all of his luck, but she actually saw a strand of the aura of death between his brows.


    Just as she was about to look even more carefully, Fa Yu suddenly reached out his hand and pressed her into the dirt once more.


    The hell! What happened to the promised love between teammates?


    ¡°They¡¯re leaving.¡± Fa Yu transmitted his solemn voice. Only after the sound of their footsteps grew further away, did he release his hand.


    Zhu Yao whose face was once again covered in dirt: ¡°¡­¡±


    This asshole definitely did it on purpose!


    Fa Yu dispelled the surrounding formations and walked out. Zhu Yao stood up and caught up to him. The high grade concealment talisman instantly lost its effects at this moment, turning into ashes. The time was just right!


    ¡°Let¡¯s return.¡± Zhu Yao bit down two mouthfuls of dirt during this trip, and her heart ached.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Fa Yu coldly narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not going to bring back a few more Rising Symbol Rocks, just in case?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that only a single piece is born every several tens of thousands of years?¡± Zhu Yao glanced at him. Could there actually be a second piece?


    ¡°A single piece is born every several tens of thousands of years, but I didn¡¯t say there¡¯s only one right now! This place has already existed for hundreds of thousands of years.¡± Fa Yu looked at her as if she was an idiot.


    ¡°¡­¡± She wanted to exterminate this teammate of hers, what to do?


    He pointed at the highlands behind her. ¡°There¡¯s one right above you?¡±


    Zhu Yao raised her head to look. As expected, not far away from her, there was a Rising Symbol Rock that was four to five times bigger than the previous one. There was no harm in being prepared, and furthermore, she could not guarantee that Fa Yu would be this nice to accompany her again.


    Thus, she did not hesitate and turned to walk towards the stone mountain. Just as she took two steps, her feet suddenly turned heavy as a powerful pulling force came from below. Because she did not have a stable footing, she was slammed onto the ground and was unable to move. The radiance of a formation around her shone brightly. Her heart clenched as she suddenly thought of Fan Zhishan who just left. Could they have been discovered? She turned back her head hoping to warn the others.


    ¡°There¡¯s a formation, hurry¡­¡± Before she could even say run, she saw Fa Yu¡¯s cold expression. The ¡®everything in this world was trash¡¯ look was missing from his face, and instead, his entire being had turned even colder than before. Zhu Yao was stunned. ¡°You were the one who placed down this formation?¡±


    Fa Yu did not reply, and simply walked over towards her with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± Sesame sensed the danger as well as it roared out loud. Just as it was about to turn back to its original size, Fa Yu simply snorted and cast an art. Something flashed from Sesame¡¯s core and it instantly slammed onto the ground. No matter how it struggled, it could not take a single step. A large fire instantly lit up around it, covering its entire body.


    ¡°Sesame!¡± Zhu Yao was frightened, as she turned to look at Fa Yu who had suddenly changed in personality. ¡°What did you do to it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to handle, so I simply added a few small formations in its Inner Core.¡± He replied without a mind, yet his voice was chilling to the bones.


    Inner Core? Could it be when he was healing it? Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Just what are you planning?¡±


    Fa Yu however did not reply. He walked straight towards her and then cast an art with both his hands. Seals flew out of them and circled around her surroundings.


    These mystic seals are¡­


    Soul Expelling Art!


    ¡°You¡¯re planning to expel me out of Ling Tian¡¯s body!?¡± Zhu Yao widened her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many days, you have stayed for long enough.¡± Fa Yu said solemnly. ¡°How can I allow you to stay in her body any longer?¡±


    ¡°Fa Yu, I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Fa Yu glared at her with cold eyes, as if he could not wait to devour her alive. ¡°You understand the concept of luck and is even able to create a heaven-defying mystic artifact that can view luck itself. You must have been an incredible expert in your past life. With the capabilities you possess, is your reason for possessing her body truly to simply save her? In this world, are there any vile ghosts that don¡¯t think of taking over the living bodies? Those words of yours can only fool Tiantian. When the time comes, will you really give up on the opportunity to take over her soul?¡±


    His expression grew colder the longer he spoke, his eyes were filled with hatred, as if he had turned into another person.


    No, this was his true self. The person he had been in these recent days was just an act.


    ¡°You never believed me right from the start?¡± As expected of the emperor of acting, she actually did not spot anything off, and had been wholeheartedly helping Ling Tian girly deal with the female lead. She never expected that he would pretend to cooperate with her while planning to expel her.


    Ling TIan girly¡¯s explanatory work was clearly not enough, hey!


    ¡°In this world, I only believe in myself!¡± Fa Yu flipped his hand, and the surrounding mystic seals began to circulate even faster. She could feel a force desperately pulling her out of the body.


    ¡°Fa Yu.¡± She suddenly felt a little panicked in her heart. Just who in the world did she offend, hey? ¡°Have you ever thought about what would happen to Ling Tian after I leave?¡±


    His expression turned colder. ¡°Naturally, I will protect her!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you can protect her?¡± Zhu Yao coldly laughed. If he truly could stop the female lead, then there wouldn¡¯t be a need for her to be in this world. When she first arrived, Ling Tian girly was trapped to death within Spirit Heaven Palace.


    ¡°¡­¡± A hint of hesitation flashed across Fa Yu¡¯s face.


    Just as Zhu Yao was about to explain further, beastial roars suddenly came from afar one after another. Following after, the earth began to tremble as large explosive noises moved towards their direction. Even Fa Yu could not get a stable footing.


    Fan Zhishan, Cao Qi and the demonic beast Bai Li came flying back from the forest. Seeing Zhu Yao and Fa Yu in front of them, they were clearly stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s you people!¡± Her expression changed, and a hint of killing intent flashed across her eyes.


    In the next moment, one figure after another appeared in a flash. A huge concentrated crowd of demonic beasts suddenly came into the scene, surrounding Fan Zhishan, Zhu Yao and the rest. Within the beast crowd, there were human-shaped ones dressed in various clothes, and there were even beasts of various sizes. They were all ninth or tenth rank demonic beasts, without a single exception.


    Furthermore, all of them looked furious, their pair of bloodshot eyes glared intensely at the few people in front of them. Their immensely fuming growls were deafening to the ears.


    A black-robed man walked out of the beast crowd, and he flung out his hand.


    With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, a bloody object fell right in front of them. After having a clearer look, Zhu Yao took in a deep breath.


    That was actually a person. A person who had been bitten into shreds. He was one of the male leads who was still playing restricted-level games with the female lead ¨C Cheng Yufeng.


    He¡¯s dead!


    Zhu Yao instantly felt her stomach churning.


    Fan Zhishan¡¯s face instantly turned as pale as snow, as she took a step back in panic. She hurriedly turned her eyes away, as though she wasn¡¯t willing to see the corpse on the ground. Even Cao Qi¡¯s and Bai Li¡¯s expression carried a hint of panic.


    That black-robed man first glared at Bai Li with vicious eyes, and then turned to spit onto the ground. ¡°Pui, traitor! Hurry and hand over the Sacred Dragon Scale.¡±

 Chapter 338: Avatar Download Complete

    Chapter 338: Avatar Download Complete


    When the voice of that black-robed man fell, the demonic beasts roared out loud like an orchestra of a hundred beasts. As a Foundation trash, Zhu Yao could feel her Dantian trembling, and the sound of it shattering could be faintly heard. Yet, Fa Yu still wasn¡¯t stopping the formation. He paused for a mere moment, before continuing to cast the art.


    Bai Li clenched his fists, feeling at a loss. The demonic beasts in the surroundings began to close in. Some had even lost restraints of themselves and came pouncing at them, looking so ruthless as if they wanted to tear the people into shreds.


    Fan Zhishan¡¯s face had already turned pale. Bai Li hugged onto her and dodged the attacks from the few demonic beasts. Suddenly, her expression changed. Gritting her teeth, she threw something towards Zhu Yao¡¯s direction. ¡°If you want the Sacred Dragon Scale¡­ Then find her!¡±


    In an instant, all of the attacking demonic beasts stopped in their tracks. They turned around and changed targets, running straight towards Zhu Yao¡¯s and Fa Yu¡¯s direction. Fan Zhishan however escaped in the opposite direction on her flying sword. The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. This female lead wanted to kill her with a borrowed knife.


    ¡°Fa Yu!¡± Zhu Yao wanted him to stop this restraining formation. This was not the time to fight each other.


    He however pulled out a talisman, a positioning talisman of the highest grade!


    Zhu Yao widened her eyes. So he had long made the preparations. Placing down the positioning talisman, he planned on directly send them back to Spirit Heaven Palace.


    He activated the talisman. With a flash of white light, the positioning talisman immediately activated. Just when they were about to be teleported away¡­


    However, he suddenly accelerated his hand seals, and then slammed his hand onto Zhu Yao¡¯s chest. Zhu Yao simply felt her consciousness instantly being pulled out of the body. Her body was as light as mist, and her five senses instantly disappeared. The formation beneath her feet disappeared at the same moment as well, along with Fa Yu and Ling Tian¡¯s body.


    Zhu Yao in her soul state was what remained, along with Sesame which had just released itself from his control, and a large crowd of furious high rank demonic beasts that were pouncing towards them.


    For the very first time in her life, Zhu Yao understood what ¡®removing the bridge after crossing the river¡¯ meant. She came running to this world from far away, did he think it was easy for her? Putting aside losing her avatar, the key thing was that she had wholeheartedly worked to save a person. In the end, someone still suspected her for harbouring ulterior motives, and had even dug an extremely large hole waiting for her to jump into it. Her entire mind was in flames, as she was fuming to the point of wanting to bash a certain someone. She suddenly have the impulse of not caring about anything anymore,


    She raised her head and looked at the vicious demonic beast crowd that were roaring out wildly. Zhu Yao simply felt like there wasn¡¯t anywhere she could vent off her immense anger right now, as waves after waves of burning anger made her want to bite someone. At that moment, she no longer cared about bugs, demonic beasts, and everything else. Turning her head around, she roared out at the demonic beasts as if she was venting. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    A wave of energy seemed to have spread throughout the air. Almost at the same time, it was as if the furious demonic beast crowd had pressed on the pause button, stiffening in their place. There were even some which could not step on the breaks in time in the sky, as they crashed into the ground like a dumpling.


    It was as if the crowd of demonic beasts which still had bloodshot eyes just earlier was splashed with cold water. They stood rooted in their spots, looking blankly at Zhu Yao who was floating in the air.


    A moment later, various beasties uncontrollably let out the same sound.


    ¡°Meow~¡±


    ¡°Meow your sister, meow! Can¡¯t you see this old lady is angry right now?¡± Zhu Yao gasped for air several times, but the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. ¡°Let this old lady have some peace and quiet for a moment.¡±


    In an instant, the entire beast crowd felt terrible.


    Beast one: Who is that? She looks pretty likable.


    Beast two: I suddenly feel like rubbing against her, what to do?


    Beast three: But she seems to dislike us a lot.


    Beast four: Wuuu, so sad. I feel like crying.


    Beast five: The hell is a Sacred Dragon Scale?


    For a moment, all the beasties did not dare to make a single noise. The entire place was awkwardly silent, as dozens of pitiful eyes glanced at Zhu Yao who was floating about in rage. All of them had infatuated looks on their faces. Mn. She might like us again after her anger quells.


    In the end, it was Sesame, which had abundant experience in hugging her thigh, that reacted first. Amidst the hateful and envious eyes of the crowd of beasties, it sprinted over. ¡°Mistress¡­ It¡¯s been a long time since I witness your tyrannical aura leaking out!¡±


    Tyrannical your ass. In a certain sense, I¡¯m currently stuck in the avatar selection screen, alright? Zhu Yao looked at it with narrowed eyes, and then floated back and forth a few dozen more times before she was able to calm down. When she turned her head, she was shocked by the beasts that were obediently squatting on the ground. This is¡­


    Her power of friendship with the beasties had returned?


    She pondered for a moment. Presently, she was merely a soul that had yet to latch onto anyone. Could it be that the World Favourable Impression ability only took effect when she was completely herself?


    This sure is good news¡­ my ass!


    She was only able to float about here because the sky had yet to turn bright. Once the sun were to rise, she had to return to the Netherworld. How was she going to fix the bug after that?


    Her thoughts flowed, and she once again thought of Fa Yu, making her lose all motivation in an instant. Why should I care about him!? Return to the netherworld, I shall! This old lady is not going to accommodate any further.


    She turned to glance at the demonic beasts that were looking at her cautiously. In the end, she could not help but ask. ¡°Just what happened? Why were you all chasing after Fan Zhishan? I¡¯m talking about that female practitioner earlier.¡±


    When her words fell, several paws and hands were instantly raised, as each one of them competed to answer her question.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened, as she pointed at the black-robed man at the very front. ¡°You, speak.¡±


    ¡°Lord, it¡¯s like this.¡± The black-robed man cleared his throat, ignored Sesame¡¯s warning gaze, and took a step forward. ¡°We do not know where they came from, but those human practitioners from earlier stole our beast race¡¯s treasure, the ¡®Sacred Dragon Scale¡¯. Then, they were discovered by us, and in order to retrieve it, we chased after them without end. Furthermore, they had a traitor of the beast race among them, and he is familiar with the terrain. That was why we had to spend two days to find them.¡±


    ¡°Sacred Dragon Scale?¡± Zhu Yao turned to look for the item that Fan Zhishan threw to her earlier. A dragon scale sparkling with golden light was stuck between a stone crevice on the ground, and it even possessed a rather unique aura. It was actually godly energy. The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°This¡­ can¡¯t possibly be a dragon scale of the Dragon Race, right?¡±


    ¡°It is.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Just for a single scale of the Dragon Race, you beasties will actually spare no efforts in retrieving it? Demonic beasts were truly die-hard fans of the God Races.


    The man looked at with a pair of sparkling eyes as he said with an excited look. ¡°The Sacred Dragon Scale is made of a scale from a Dragon¡¯s body. According to legends, it¡¯s even the most important scale that protected its heart, and thus contains immeasurable godly energy. It¡¯s the most important sacred relic in the hearts of the entire beast race!¡±


    If it¡¯s important, they hurry and pick it up, the hell are you staring at me all this time for? The scale has been left sitting there for such a long time, yet I haven¡¯t seen any of you beasties coming to pick it up. It¡¯s colour is even beginning to fade.


    Zhu Yao sighed. She turned around and floated towards the dragon scale that were stuck in the stone crevice. Out of habit, she said as she reached out to pick it up. ¡°Since it¡¯s so important, then you guys best keep it safely next time. Do not¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish, the moment she touched that dragon scale, a blinding radiance shone before her eyes as an immense pulling force assaulted her. Her entire being was sucked into it. In an instant, her vision turned dark, and below her line of sight, a familiar loading bar hanged right there.


    However, that loading bar did not start from the beginning, but instead, it was already at the very end.


    The ¡®99%¡¯ on the loading bar flashed, and it turned ¡®100%¡¯ the next moment.


    Ting!


    A familiar notification bell resounded next to her ears, and a row of words suddenly appeared as well.


    Downloading of missing soul has been completed, the avatar has been completely activated. Brave young lady, hurry and create a miracle!


    Then¡­


    She turned into a scale.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Yao blanked for a whole thirty seconds before regaining her senses.


    This is an avatar?


    Why the hell is it a scale, hey!?


    And what¡¯s with that 99% to 100% loading bar? That¡¯s clearly the loading bar that appeared just before I reincarnated into Ling Tian girly¡¯s body, right? Why wasn¡¯t the loading from back then completed? Why did the loading bar stall, hey? Then, does that mean she has been using the wrong avatar all this time?


    So, she should have reincarnated here at the very start. This scale was the one that was truly prepared for her?


    Zhu Yao who found out the truth simply wanted to raise her middle finger.


    Has Realmspirit¡¯s intelligence disconnected? Even if she had her own avatar, how was she going to fix a bug by being a scale? Blind the female lead to death with light? Right now, she couldn¡¯t even move because she was stuck in a crevice, alright?


    Just as she was thinking about this, a powerful energy suddenly surged inside her body, and the energy was endlessly gathering at the very center of the scale. It was as if energy that had been concealed for a very long time, had suddenly been activated. This is¡­ godly energy!


    Zhu Yao calmed her heart down and directly circulated the godly energy. Two small hand-like lightstreams were formed on the scale¡¯s two sides, and they held onto the two sides of the stone crevice. Then, with a strong push¡­


    Pop, she pulled herself out from the stone crevice.


    Fortunately, there weren¡¯t any cracks on her!


    The crowd of beasties that watched the entire process: (¡Ño¡Ñ)


    They seemed to have witnessed something incredible.


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Sesame was dumbfounded as well. It did not understand what just happened at all. In a blink of an eye, Zhu Yao turned into a scale, and she had even pulled herself out of the stone crevice.


    Zhu Yao however did not have the time to reply it, because the godly energy within her body was continuing to grow. It was as if incredible energy was sealed in every inch of the scale, and the moment Zhu Yao entered the scale, the energy began to pour out endlessly. In the beginning, she was still able to gather the godly energy in the center through her guidance. However, slowly, she realized she was unable to catch up with the godly energy¡¯s speed of emergence.


    She decided to directly take up a human form, after all, she had so much godly energy to spare. The light from the scale grew brighter, and in an instant, the area within a radius of several dozen meters was covered with golden light. At the very center of this golden light, a human form was slowly being formed. First, it was the body, and the four limbs came after.


    Fifteen minutes later, a youthful lady with delicate features appeared beneath the stone mountain, and the surrounding golden light slowly dimmed as well. Human form materialization complete!


    Zhu Yao unconsciously lowered her head to take a look¡­ Flat as the plain flatlands.


    (©V_©V) As expected, this was her avatar!


    ¡°Mistress.¡± Sesame pounced over with an excited look, its two paws hugged tightly onto her thigh. ¡°Your new image is simply too beautiful. Sesame wants to bear monkeys for you.¡±


    Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°What about your egg?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± It stiffened for a moment, and then helplessly said. ¡°Mistress, if you like eggs, then I can bear them for you too!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Who the hell wants your eggs!? The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She could no longer be bothered with this beastie which had lost all sense of its morals, as she raised her head to take a look at the rest of the demonic beasts. ¡°Everyone¡­ Uh, fellow beasties, I wish to find a place to rest. I wonder if any of you is able to lend me a cave residence to stay in?¡± Though she had already taken up a human form, the godly energy in her body was still in a chaotic state. There were even traces of the energy running rampant. She had to immediately head into meditation to regulate the energy.


    ¡°Lord, lord. Mine¡­ You can take mine!¡± A beastie immediately replied.


    ¡°Tch, how can a small place like yours accommodate her? Lord, lord, head over to my place. It¡¯s spacious enough.¡± Another one refuted.


    ¡°How can that cold and torn-down place be compared to mine? Lord, lord, my house is the most comfortable. Come over to mine.¡±


    ¡°Your cave is filled with grass, it¡¯s beyond dirty! Lord, lord. I have the most beautiful house, come over to mine.¡±


    ¡°Stop fighting. None of your houses is better than mine. Lord, lord. Come and take a look at mine.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Uh¡­ She just wanted to find a place to meditate, was there a need to fight over it? Furthermore, when did she become the lord of these beasties?


    The beasties that banded together to fight a common enemy earlier, were beginning to argue for the sake of one person¡¯s accommodation. There was even a possibility that they might start fighting for real if the discussion were to break down. With a darkened expression, Zhu Yao had no choice but to pick a cave residence of a tenth rank demonic beast. The reason was simply. His was the closest.


    After bading the other beasties goodbye, Zhu Yao and Sesame followed after that tenth rank demonic beast back to its cave residence, and officially took residence in the place.


    The tenth rank demonic beast that was most fortunate to be picked, was beyond exhilarated. It looked as if it was floating as it walked, passing through the crowd of demonic beasts with its head held boastfully high. That behaviour of his looked as if it had struck the lottery, and it garnered several jealous eyes along the way.


    At the entrance of the cave, it suddenly pointed at its own bashful face and said. ¡°Lord, actually¡­ I can lay eggs too.¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sesame: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Yao was only able to control the godly energy within her body after meditating for half a month. Compared to true Dragons, the amount of godly energy within her body was considerably small. However, she was just a piece of scale after all. It was still fine when the energy was sealed, but now that it had been ignited, she was basically unable to contain them. Yet, she could not cultivate using the methods of the God Races. After pondering for a moment, she directly used godly energy as a replacement for spiritual energy and tried cultivating with the methods of a human practitioner, where she guided godly energy into her Dantian. However, she never expected that her cultivation would begin to rise at extreme speeds. Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t any obstruction by the changes of her physical body like a completely human avatar would. She simply crossed each cultivation level step and rose in strength without any setbacks.


    When she had her godly energy completely in control, she realized that her cultivation had directly made a breakthrough above the Demigod stage, reaching the range of a Gold Deity.


    Her first reaction was to look at the sky, yet she realized nothing happened.


    This was illogical. What happened to the promise that all beings above the Demigod stage had to ascend? She had already reached the level of a Gold Deity, and she did not especially concealed her own cultivation either. Let alone the Light of Guidance, not even a single trace of lightning clouds could be seen in the sky.


    For some reason, she had an inexplicably strange sensation, faintly feeling that this was not a good sign.


    She unconsciously let out her divine sense, and instantly, the entirety of Horizon Forest was within her sight. Even that huge hole at Regretless Crossing could be seen clearly. However, when she tried to dive deeper into that hole, she could not sense anything at all. She strangely began to become a little mindful of that hole.


    ¡°Mistress, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that she had raised her head, Sesame looked up at the sky as well.


    Zhu Yao frowned. Throwing aside those strange feelings, she turned to look at Sesame. ¡°Sit, I shall help you mend your Inner Core.¡± Fa Yu dared to place formations inside its Dantian, so he might have made other tamperings as well. She could only feel at ease after taking a closer look herself.


    ¡°Ou.¡± Sesame immediately returned to its human form and sat in front of her. Suddenly, as if it had recalled something, it said. ¡°Mistress, actually, back then when I left the Spirit Realm, it was Yue¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to end up injured, then focus!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Ou.¡±

 Chapter 339: A Godly Development Suddenly Unfolds

    Chapter 339: A Godly Development Suddenly Unfolds


    Only after Zhu Yao summon her sword intent did she find out that Sesame¡¯s Inner Core was not mended at all. Fa Yu had simply placed down a few concealment formations on Sesame¡¯s Inner Core, and other than that, there were barely any other effects. Adding that the concealment formations could shield themselves from Sesame¡¯s five senses, it created the signs of recovery. When her divine sense dove in, those concealment formations shattered on their own.


    When she saw its shattered Inner Core, Zhu Yao instantly felt angered to the point of wanting to kill someone. This move of Fa Yu¡¯s was simply too huge, yet she did not realize it in the slightest. If not because her current avatar had logged on, and that her cultivation had broken through the Demigod stage once more, there was most likely no one in this world who could heal Sesame well.


    Zhu Yao spent an entire three months to patch up Sesame¡¯s Inner Core to full recovery, barely stabilizing its cultivation at the tenth rank. She then walked out of the rented cave residence. Fortunately, it did not drop another rank.


    She initially wanted to thank the landlord beastie, only to see it running over with a flustered look.


    ¡°Lord, lord¡­¡± Because it ran so quickly, it had even forgotten to turn back to its beast form. With its hands and feet on the ground, it sprinted over. ¡°Lord, something bad has happened.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    Landlord beastie pointed towards the far distance. ¡°The hole in the east has suddenly grown really huge. It has already swallowed up the entire town.¡±


    ¡°In the east?¡± She was stunned for a moment. ¡°Regretless Crossing?¡±


    The beastie nodded.


    Zhu Yao suddenly had a bad premonition. Flying on her sword, she headed in that direction. After only flying for a short while, she felt a powerful pulling force assaulting her, pulling her entire being directly forward. When she raised her head up to look, she saw an enormous black hole appearing in the sky. Compared to the Regretless Crossing she had seen before, it was at least ten times larger.


    The hole was situated between the sky and earth, and it was even enlarging constantly. The surrounding trees and plants were being pulled off the ground one after another, entering the darkness within. Even the earth on the ground was beginning to disappear inch by inch.


    ¡°This is?¡± Sesame was stunned as well as it looked at the endless darkness. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­¡±


    ¡°The Severed Lands.¡± Zhu Yao continued in its stead. Back then, the secret realm ¡°Tasyoluk¡± which Sesame was in, had such a place as well. It was located at the very edge of the secret realm. Only pitch-black nothingness was within, and even she knew that she had no choice but to reincarnate after entering it.


    However, Horizon Forest was not the edge of this world. Logically, the Severed Lands should not appear in such a place. It could be best compared to a complete piece of paper. It could have its own edges, but these edges should not appear at the center of the paper. Presently, the Severed Lands had appeared right here, and it was even beginning to spread all around, devouring and growing larger. This could only mean that cracks had appeared in this world, and it was beginning to collapse.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s first reaction was that something had happened to Ling Tian. She instructed the beasties a few things, prevented them from approaching that place, and then turned to head towards Spirit Heaven Palace.


    Back then, she had to spend an entire day to get there. Now, she had merely taken fifteen minutes to reach Spirit Heaven Palace. She initially pondered how she should bash that two-faced Fa Yu up, so that she could relieve the foulness in her heart.


    However, when she saw the same large black hole in the skies above Spirit Heaven Palace, she was dumbfounded. Why was it here as well?


    Most of Spirit Heaven Palace had already been devoured by the black hole. Only a small half of the floating mountains were still floating in the air, and they were still constantly being drawn into the black hole. Not a single disciple remained in Spirit Heaven Palace.


    She concealed her cultivation and made her way to a nearby practitioner¡¯s town to get some information, and found out that the black hole appeared four months ago. No one know what it was. It suddenly appeared in the sky, and it was initially just the size of a wellhead. However, it continued to grow, and seven days later it became even larger than a floating mountain.


    Spirit Heaven Palace lost quite a number of disciples, and because there was simply no options left, the sect was moved to Grandhall Sect.


    ¡°I¡¯m certain that Spirit Heaven Palace must have angered the Higher Realm, which led to the sudden appearance of such a strange phenomenon. It might be an act conducted by the Deities of the Higher Realm.¡± That practitioner said mysteriously. ¡°That black hole produces not a single ripple of spiritual energy, but merely the aura of death. How can a practitioner of this world possibly summon such a thing? Furthermore, there are numerous other places it could appear in, yet it appeared right above Spirit Heaven Palace. It must be related to the Spirit Heaven Palace.¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned. Wasn¡¯t four months ago the time when Fa Yu ousted her out of Ling Tian¡¯s body? It seemed like she had to make a visit to Grandhall Sect.


    She rushed over to Grandhall Sect, only to realize that she was not the only who was making a visit. Disciples from various sects and clans were actually gathered around Grandhall Sect with furious faces. They were armed with weapons, and looked as though they were here for a fight.


    Grandhall Sect¡¯s Great Mountain Barrier Formation was activated in full force, keeping the various sects outside the mountain.


    Zhu Yao took a closer look. Leading the pack was the number one deity sect ¨C Sleipoup Sect. The female lead Fan Zhishan and Sovereign Pi Shi were standing at the very front, and there were eight extraordinary-looking men standing around them as well. Was this the female lead¡¯s harem exhibition? It seemed like the death of that Cheng Yufeng did not affect the female lead in the slightest!


    ¡°Sect Master Fa, please hand over that menace.¡± A Nascent Soul practitioner loudly shouted at the Great Mountain Barrier Formation. ¡°As long as you hand over that menace, we will let go of your Grandhall Sect. Otherwise¡­ We have no choice but to go to war for the sake of this world.¡±


    What was going on? The various clans and sects were actually here to launch a crusade against Grandhall Sect? Furthermore, Sleipoup Sect was actually taking the lead! The various sects would not even wait to avoid them before, how did the situation change in just a few months?


    ¡°As long as you hand over that Devil Ling Tian and quell the anger of the Deities of the Higher Realm, I can guarantee that the various sects will not look into what happened today.¡± That Nascent Soul practitioner continued to transmit his voice out loud. ¡°It¡¯s exactly because she has impersonated as the Sect Master of Spirit Heaven Palace that brought about this misfortune that is this crisis. As humans who cultivate on the path of deities, we must do justice in place of the heavens!¡±


    When did Ling Tian become a Devil? Zhu Yao grew even more confused the longer she listened. Don¡¯t come up with such a godly development after I¡¯m offline for just a day!


    It seemed like she could only understand the situation after meeting Ling Tian and Fa Yu. After pondering for a moment, she intentionally circled around to the back of Grandhall Sect. Though she had concealed her figure and that let alone a Demigod, even an Earth Deity could not sense her, she could not fend against the female lead¡¯s ability to see luck after all. It was best to take a safer route.


    Though the Great Mountain Barrier Formation of Grandhall Sect could not stop her, she did not break it apart directly either. Instead, she found the formation core, did some slight alterations, and calmly crossed through it.


    Sweeping her divine sense throughout the place, the entirety of Grandhall Sect instantly appeared in her mind. Ling Tian was in a room at the back of the Main Mountain.


    In a flash, she appeared within the room. However, Ling Tian was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Zhu Yao did not intentionally hide herself, and Fa Yu, who was sitting by the bed, was stunned for a moment. He immediately summoned his sword and looked at her vigilantly. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Zhu Yao swept a glance at him. He had long lost the wilful temperament and the scornful look he had for the entire world that he had when they first met. As though it had been a long time since he took care of himself, his hair was dishevelled and he had a fatigued look. Even this spiritual energy in his body had traces of scattering apart. He was in an incredibly weak state, to the point where his cultivation had even fallen to the Azoth Core stage.


    Knowing that he hadn¡¯t been well, Zhu Yao felt better.


    She felt that the anger she had held onto for several months had eased a little, as she turned to look at Ling Tian on the bed. ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    Fa Yu was stunned. With widened eyes, he recognized her the next moment. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    She simply rolled her eyes. ¡°Who else can I be?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ How can you possibly?¡± He had a look of utter disbelief. ¡°Then the body that you have right now is?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mine, of course!¡±


    ¡°Then why¡­¡± He had a confused look, but suddenly, as though he had recalled something, he raised his sword and furiously said. ¡°Just what did you do to Ling Tian? Why isn¡¯t she awake even till now?¡±


    ¡°What did I do?¡± Zhu Yao coldly laughed. ¡°What can I possibly do? Weren¡¯t you the one who forced my soul out that day? Now that a problem has occurred, you¡¯re blaming me for it?¡±


    Anxiety flashed across his face. ¡°I simply do not wish for her to be controlled by you. She can only be Ling Tian when you¡¯re out of her body. How can she possibly be in a coma because of it? It¡¯s you! You must have done something.¡±


    Zhu Yao did not wish to spare someone who was crippled in the mind at all, as she released her pressure directly at him. Fa Yu was instantly pressed against the ground, puking out a large mouthful of blood.


    ¡°You best wake up!¡± Zhu Yao took a step forward and picked him up by the collar. ¡°I told you right from the start that I¡¯m here to help her. Ling Tian herself had even told you that I¡¯m here to help her as well. It was your own self-assertion to expel me out. Now that she has turned out this way, it¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ No.¡± He desperately shook his head. ¡°I just wanted to save her. I just wanted her to be out of harm¡¯s way. I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao coldly laughed. ¡°Save? At best, you¡¯re just a murderer disguised as a good person.¡±


    She swung him away and walked towards the bed where Ling Tian was. After taking a closer look, she could not help but take in a deep breath. Though Ling Tian girly was still breathing inaudibly, a thick aura of death was floating about her entire body, as though she could stop breathing at any moment.


    Zhu Yao clenched her fists, and then picked up Fa Yu again. ¡°What happened?¡± Logically, this shouldn¡¯t have happened. Though she possessed Ling Tian¡¯s body, her body was still extremely healthy. It was simply impossible for something like the signs of death to appear out of nowhere.


    Fa Yu¡¯s entire body shook a little, as though he had lost himself in something terrible. His entire face was miserably pale, with no traces of the slightest tint of blood. Hearing her question, he simply shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Ever since we returned from Horizon Forest, she hasn¡¯t woken up at all¡­ No matter what method I used, she never woke up.¡± His entire body trembled as deep despair filled his face.


    Zhu Yao frowned. She reached out her hand to check Ling Tian girly¡¯s pulse, and had even intentionally sent a strand of divine sense into her. The conclusion she received was however rather unexpected. Ling Tian girly¡¯s body¡­ was actually completely healthy! No matter if it was her Dantian or her meridians which were not damaged in the least, even her circulation of spiritual energy was normal. It was as if the aura of death on her body had appeared out of thin air.


    ¡°You can save her, can¡¯t you?¡± Fa Yu suddenly raised his head, as if he had finally managed to grab hold onto a floating wooden plank in the middle of a large ocean. He stared at her intensely and said. ¡°Your cultivation is this incredible now, so you can save her now, right? Save her, please? In the past¡­ It¡¯s all my fault. Ling Tian is not involved in this. I don¡¯t care how you treat me, I¡¯m even willing to have my soul dispersed as long as you save her¡­ Please¡­ Save her¡­ please?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao frowned. If you had known of this, would you have done what you had done before?


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Fa Yu was startled, the anxiety on his face worsened. ¡°Then place a life-death curse on me, or even a truth curse is fine! That way, I won¡¯t be able to escape. As long as you save her, I will do everything you ask of me. I can cast the art now.¡± After saying that, his flipped his palm and the seal of the life-death curse appeared above his hand. Without even looking at it, he pushed it towards his own forehead.


    Not able to stand watching it any longer, Zhu Yao waved her head and interrupted his art, pushing him onto the ground at the same time. ¡°No need.¡± She turned to look at him and said with a sunken voice. ¡°Because I¡¯ve never thought of forgiving you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± His entire being turned ash-grey.


    ¡°Fa Yu, you¡¯re only aware that Ling Tian is important to you. But when you used me and schemed against me, have you ever thought that other people have their own important people in their lives as well?¡± Zhu Yao said solemnly. ¡°I can understand you expelling me out of Ling Tian¡¯s body, after all, that doesn¡¯t belong to me in the first place. I would have left sooner or later. Even if I was expelled earlier than scheduled, I can only blame myself for being stupid enough to not be able to see through you.¡±


    She laughed in self-mockery. Then, her tone changed, as she coldly said. ¡°However¡­ I¡¯m unable to forgive you for the acts you did on Sesame. If you didn¡¯t want to fix its Inner Core, then you should¡¯ve told me straight. Yet, you just had to worsen his situation, and had even place down several formations on its Dantian to fool us in believing that it had already recovered. If not because I was cautious and investigated its injuries, its Dantian might have lost all hope of recovery because of those formations, and even its life might have been at stake. You¡¯re aware that Ling Tian is important to you, but have you ever thought that Sesame is important to me as well?¡±


    His face was filled with despair.


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath. She suppressed the anger in the depths of her heart and continued. ¡°As for Ling Tian¡­ I will do my best.¡± He suddenly raised his head when Zhu Yao continued. ¡°However, it¡¯s not because of your pleas. Ling Tian is Ling Tian. You are you. I¡¯m saving her because she is different from you. She did not betray me, and I won¡¯t place your mistakes on her head. Similarly, I won¡¯t forgive you because of her.¡±


    After saying that, not caring about the expression he had, she raised Ling Tian girly on the bed, and then sat in a meditative stance behind her. After instructing Sesame to keep watch at the side, she took a deep breath and released all of her divine sense into Ling Tian¡¯s body.


    Ling Tian was in a coma the entire time, and the aura of death was spread across her body. Since her body itself was fine, then the problem could only be her soul. Actually, after Zhu Yao helped her retrieve her position as a Sect Master, Ling Tian girly seldom spoke to her anymore. She did not think of it as a concern before, but after pondering about this, the problem must have already started then. That was why after being ousted from her body, Ling Tian girly did not have any reaction at all.


    When Zhu Yao¡¯s divine sense entered her body, she did not encounter any resistance, not even the slightest bit of her body¡¯s instincts acted as an obstruction. Zhu Yao felt that the situation was much worse than she thought, and thus directly made her way into her Dantian.


    The moment she entered it, the scene in front of her felt like it had changed, as a blessed celestial mountain appeared before her. It was a floating mountain that floated high in the skies with a mighty pavillion sitting on it. It was actually the Spirit Heaven Palace!


    Suddenly, two small figures came flying over from her left and right. They were a boy and a girl, whose age seemed to be between twelve and thirteen. The girl had a happy face as she flew at the front, her bell-like laughter resounded along the way. The boy worriedly followed behind, chasing after her while worriedly shouting his concerns.


    ¡°Tiantian, you have just learnt how to fly on your sword, don¡¯t fly so quickly.¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. Was this a scene of Ling Tian¡¯s and Fa Yu¡¯s childhood?


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Suddenly, a light call sounded behind her. When she turned to look, she saw Ling Tian girly with a gentle smile on her face.


    Zhu Yao could not help but look at the playful and noisy little girl on the other end, and the Ling Tian before her.


    Was this¡­ a dreamscape?

 Chapter 340: It’s Time to Disconnect

    Chapter 340: It¡¯s Time to Disconnect


    ¡°That¡¯s me¡­¡± Ling Tian pointed at the girl in front and smiled from the nostalgia.


    ¡°You and Fa Yu?¡± Zhu Yao asked in response.


    She nodded. Looking at the scene in front of her, a hint of yearning surfaced in her eyes. ¡°We grew up together since young, and those days were the happiest in my life.¡± She pondered for a moment, and then shook her head immediately after. ¡°No¡­ I should say they were the happiest days in all of my lifetimes.¡±


    ¡°All of your lifetimes!?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned, her eyes widened. The memories from all of her lifetimes? However, before entering the wheel of reincarnation, one had to cross the River of Forgetfulness. How could she possibly still remember them?


    She smiled, yet her eyes were filled with indifference. ¡°I can¡¯t even recall clearly just how many reincarnations I have gone through, it¡¯s just that, the moment I¡¯m aware of my surroundings, I understood that I exists for the sake of the stability of this world. This is my mission and fate, and it¡¯s forever impossible for me to leave this world and ascend. That was why I had always intentionally distanced myself from others. But¡­ In the end, I¡¯m still human. How can I possibly be completely unfeeling?¡±


    Her expression sank. She looked as if she wanted to raise the corners of her lips, yet there was not a single smiling intent appearing on her face. She turned to look back at Zhu Yao and softly said. ¡°Fa Yu is that accident. When I came to know him, he was still a child¡­¡±


    When her words fell, the chasing scene before them flashed, turning into view enveloped by loud thunderstorms. A frail child was presently holding onto a dagger, facing off against a group of wolves. His entire body was covered in blood, and bone-deep injuries could be seen all around him. His stance was crumbling and unstable, yet he still held tightly onto the dagger, glaring at the bunch of wolves furiously. However, how could a child possibly go against a bunch of hungry wolves? Very quickly, the number of injuries on the child grew, and the falling rainwater dyed the ground with his incessantly flowing blood. Finally, he was pounced on by a wolf and knocked onto the ground, his small arms no longer had the energy to raise the dagger in his hands. Just when he was about to be eaten by the wolf¡­


    A spiritual sword suddenly descended from the skies, directly ending the life of the hungry wolf that pounced on him. The immense sword aura exuded from the spiritual sword chased off the rest of the whimpering wolves. Almost at the same time, the storm ended, and the dark clouds quickly dispersed. A white-robed woman appeared in the skies above. Her facial features were extraordinary, yet she held a cold look on her face, as though anything that tried to approach her would feel hurt. Though she looked really foreign, Zhu Yao felt that she was Ling Tian.


    As expected, Ling Tian next to her said. ¡°Though I understood that there would be no meaning behind this action, in the end, I couldn¡¯t become that heartless¡­¡±


    What happened next was easy to guess. Ling Tian girly brought the child back to Spirit Heaven Palace and took him in as her disciple, giving him the name Fa Yu and taught him personally. Probably because of the events he encountered when he was young, the child had the tendency to be alone, and he only depended completely on his master who saved him. However, this dependency ignited a subtle change the older he became, developing into feelings between a man and woman.


    However, the lifespan of that Ling Tian¡¯s lifetime was close to its end, while Fa Yu¡¯s aptitude was extraordinary and would definitely achieve great heights in the future. Realizing this, Ling Tian naturally was unwilling to delay his progress, rejecting his confessions in all ways possible. She had even intentionally suppressed him, yet, all her efforts could not extinguish the small flame in Fa Yu¡¯s heart. Furthermore, in order to help Ling Tian make a breakthrough into a Demigod, he did not hesitate to venture into dangerous depths several times to seek opportunities for her, completely ignoring the harms to his own life.


    ¡°But, how could he have known that my lifespan is not something that can be extended with cultivation alone?¡± A bitter smile surfaced on Ling Tian¡¯s face. ¡°My existence is linked to this world, and no matter how many opportunities I receive, it¡¯s of no use to me. Cultivation¡­ I can never become a deity in the first place, yet he¡­¡±


    She took a deep breath, as if trying to suppress the flood of emotions in her heart. After awhile, she said. ¡°I was afraid that something would happen if he went on like that, so I had no choice but to inform him of my reincarnation situation. I thought that after my looks have changed, and as long as I deny it, he will naturally understand I¡¯m no longer me. I thought that as time passes, his feelings will naturally fade.¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned. ¡°Did he not believe you?¡±


    ¡°That child is too smart.¡± Ling Tian laughed bitterly, not knowing if it was out of joy or self-mockery. ¡°He saw through me at first glance. Ever since I reincarnated, I had never brought up a single thing from the past, yet he was certain of who I was. Not to mention, in order to accompany me, he used some sort of method to damage his Nascent Soul cultivation and re-cultivate with me. Furthermore, because of something I said on the fly, he raised Grandhall Sect with his own hands. How could I possibly stay unmoved from such dedication and affection?¡±


    Zhu Yao was silent for a moment. ¡°In that case, why are you unwilling to wake up?¡± Zhu Yao was no longer in her body, so if the two of them liked each other, shouldn¡¯t it be a happy end?


    She suddenly showed an especially brilliant smile, yet Zhu Yao felt a sharp tingling in her heart. ¡°Saintess¡­ Because my time is up.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± What did she mean?


    ¡°I have been born for this world, and I will also disappear for this world.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao was dumbfounded. ¡°But¡­ I came to save you, I¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already saved me.¡± Ling Tian girly still smiled. ¡°Of course, if not because you possessed my body, it would have been impossible for my final strand of life to last till now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Saintess¡­ When you came, I was already dead.¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned. Then why had she been going around for so many days?


    ¡°Before you came, for the sake of this world, I froze my final strand of life. However¡­ I kept having regrets ¨C my desire to see him.¡± Ling Tian took a step forward, hugged her, and then immediately released her. ¡°Thank you. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see him one last time. I hope that you won¡¯t blame me for taking action with my own hands, and forcing you to possess my body. But¡­ In the end, what¡¯s stolen is stolen. It¡¯s fine¡­ this way¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying, the reason why you¡¯re in this state right now is because I left your body?¡± Zhu Yao was a little flustered. After taking a closer look at the girly¡¯s figure, she was sure that it was much fainter than she first saw her before. ¡°Then¡­ if I come back, you will be fine, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± She shook her head. Looking at the sky of this dreamscape, she solemnly said. ¡°This world is already beginning to collapse. My time is already up¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao suddenly recalled of Regretless Crossing, and that black hole above Spirit Heaven Palace. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Shouldn¡¯t the world stay uncollapsed as long as you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Saintess¡­ I¡¯m supposed to mend this entire world in the first place.¡± The girly said solemnly. ¡°In your words, I¡¯m just a patch, and it¡¯s time for the installation.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Zhu Yao retracted her divine sense and regained her senses, Ling Tian girly was already awake. Fa Yu was hugging her, crying like a little child. His two arms wrapped around her tightly as he called out her name over and over again, as though he was afraid she could disappear in the very next second.


    ¡°Tiantian¡­ You¡¯re awake. You¡¯re finally awake. Tiantian¡­ Tiantian¡­¡±


    Ling Tian still carried the same gentle smile, consoling him with her soft voice and conversing mushily as though there wasn¡¯t anyone next to hem.


    ¡°Little Yu, don¡¯t worry. Aren¡¯t I fine?¡±


    ¡°Mn. You¡¯re fine, I will never let anything happen to you again!¡±


    Zhu Yao quietly turned around and left the house. Only then did she let out the waves of sour feelings in the depths of her heart. It was stuffy and a little unbearable, as tears faintly began to well in her eyes. It hadn¡¯t been long since she knew Ling Tian girly, at most, it had only been a month. The number of times they conversed were not even in the three digits.


    However, when she saw her wake up and the three letters ¡®bug¡¯ that appeared on her face, she could not help but feel a little unbearable. Only now did she understand why Realmspirit said that the world was already at the verge of collapse.


    When she first woke up in Ling Tian¡¯s body, she was already dead. The world had long begun to collapse. When Ling Tian said that she had frozen her final strand of life, she was merely waiting for the right time to wake up, in order to awaken this life of hers to fulfill her destiny.


    Realmspirit¡¯s initial plan was to have her reincarnate into the Sacred Dragon Scale. With her powers as a Gold Deity, protecting Ling Tian¡¯s body till the right time would be an easy feat. Unfortunately, she could not let go of Fa Yu, and thus when Zhu Yao came into this world, she had Zhu Yao reincarnate in her body.


    Who would¡¯ve known that in the end, Zhu Yao would be expelled out of her body by Fa Yu, and return into the Sacred Dragon Scale?


    She wondered what would happen if Fa Yu knew of the truth? However, the past could no longer be changed.


    Zhu Yao sighed. Suddenly, she heard a loud bang. The entire Grandhall Sect shook and rumbled, as a gigantic magnetic field suddenly appeared in the sky. Everything began to float in the air and fly towards the sky. Mountain rocks, tiles, and various miscellaneous objects flew up one after another.


    It was as if the once clear sky had been punctured with a hole, as a circular cave entrance appeared. The objects that flew into the air earlier were all sucked into the darkness. From the immensity of the pulling force, even entire mountains were beginning to approach the hole.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same phenomenon as Spirit Heaven Palace!¡± Someone suddenly exclaimed in the air, and the various clans and sects had already gathered around. Because of the black hole, the Great Mountain Barrier Formation of Grandhall Sect had already disappeared. Fa Yu had sensed it as well as he flew his sword over. He looked at the crowd from the various sects with a solemn and dark look.


    The sudden appearance of the black hole stirred the various sects a little, yet they became even more determined to capture Ling Tian.


    ¡°As expected, Ling Tian is a Devil. We must capture her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter where she goes, that strange phenomenon will appear. It must be her doing.¡±


    ¡°Kill her! Appease the fury of the Deities of the Higher Realm.¡±


    ¡°Kill her¡­ Kill her!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fa Yu glared at the crowd, his eyes bloodshot. ¡°None of you shall think of touching her.¡±


    The crowd simply did not put Fa Yu in their eyes, as they summoned their weapons one after another.


    ¡°Sect Master Fa!¡± Leading the pack, Fan Zhishan took a step forward and said with a look of justice. ¡°It¡¯s not that the various sects wish to trouble your Grandhall Sect, rather, you have seen it for yourself the mysterious appearances of these black holes. Spirit Heaven Palace was the first occurrence, while Grandhall Sect is next. This is sufficient proof that someone has angered the heavens. The inheritance of Spirit Heaven Palace has started since the ancient times, and the Sect Masters have always been people who bear the fate of the world. The term ¡®Spirit Heaven¡¯ is closely linked to the heavens, and thus upholds the will of the heavens. This is why the selection of the Sect Master must not be changed. I have already said this before, we have initially wanted to restore the order after the wrong person had take up the position, but Sect Master Fa stopped us. Now that the heavens have been angered, if we do not fix this now, I¡¯m afraid the consequences aren¡¯t something which Sect Master Fa can bear alone.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Fa Yu coldly glared at the crowd, and then finally glared intensely at Fan Zhishan. ¡°What anger of the heavens? Who can prove that? Clearly you¡¯re just fishing in troubled waters, yet you people dare to use such a ridiculous excuse. If Ling Tian isn¡¯t the Sect Master, could it be that a shameless and loose prostitute like you is worthy? Stop joking. For a schemer like you who absorbs others¡¯ luck to cultivate, you dare call yourself someone who bears the fate of the heavens? Pui! Stop staining my eyes!¡±


    Fan Zhishan¡¯s expression changed. She was clearly stunned when she heard him talking about how she was absorbing the luck of others. Her face instantly paled and covered in fluster. The thought of refuting never crossed her mind.


    Sovereign Pi Shi behind her however, frowned. He took a step forward and summoned his own weapon. ¡°Enough bullcrap. We must eliminate the plague today, and all who blocks our path shall die!¡±


    Fa Yu did not plan on continuing this nonsense either, as he charged out at the crowd with the disciples of Grandhall Sect. Flashes of mystic arts instantly filled the sky.


    Zhu Yao however did not have the mood to care about these battles, instead, she looked at the ever-enlarging black hole. The rate of its expansion was clearly much faster than the one she saw at Spirit Heaven Palace. She intentionally released her divine sense, and realized that other than this place, there was another similar black hole a few hundred kilometers away. It was as if another black hole would appear every short while.


    The world was truly beginning to collapse.


    ¡°Ling Tian¡­¡± Zhu Yao could not help but look towards Ling Tian who just walked out of the house. For a moment, she did not know what to say.


    Ling Tian however had an eased smile on her face as she looked at the black hole in the sky. After awhile, she turned around and said. ¡°I no longer have any regrets.¡±


    Zhu Yao clenched her fists. ¡°There might be¡­ another way?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s already enough. What happens next¡­ I¡¯m leaving it to you.¡±


    Zhu Yao felt as though something was blocking her heart, yet, she nodded her head under Ling Tian¡¯s expecting gaze.


    She slowly walked towards the courtyard of the main hall. As her entire being began to emit out a brilliant golden light with ever-increasing intensity, she closed her eyes. Suddenly, an enormous illusory figure appeared between the sky and earth, and it was none other than Ling Tian herself. The light surrounding her body grew brighter as she began to float in the air. A calm spiritual pressure instantly enveloped the entire world. The objects that were still constantly being absorbed into the black hole suddenly stopped. As if the scene had been paused for a moment, the objects floated still in the air.


    Even the crowd that were locked in furious battles stopped as well, as they turned to look at this strange phenomenon.


    Fa Yu¡¯s face was the only one that paled, as though he had guessed something. He frantically flew towards the center of the golden light. ¡°Tiantian, what are doing? Hurry and stop.¡±


    However, Ling Tian did not respond, and continued to rise towards the black hole.


    ¡°Tiantian!¡± Fa Yu frantically tried to stop her, throwing various mystic arts to no end, yet they were all completely ineffective. No matter what he did, his powers were all deflected by the golden light. From using his sword, to mystic arts, to finally using his bare hands to knock against the light. Fresh blood began to flow from his hands, yet no matter what he did he could not break through the light. His face was first dyed with anxiety, then with anger, and finally with utter despair. ¡°Tiantian¡­ Tiantian, hurry and stop. Didn¡¯t you just promise me that we won¡¯t ever be apart again? Didn¡¯t you promise me?¡±


    Ling Tian however did not respond still.


    ¡°How can you be so ruthless!? Didn¡¯t you say that you definitely won¡¯t throw me aside in this lifetime? You said it yourself¡­ So why¡­ why!? Master!!¡± His eyes turned bloodshot, filled with despair and craze.


    Ling TIan however did not pause for one moment, as she slowly sank into the darkness. Fa Yu unhesitantly flew towards it as well.


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth as she materialized a chain of lightning and pulled him back the moment he was about to enter the black hole.


    ¡°What are you doing? Release me!¡± Fa Yu began to struggle desperately, wanting to follow after her. ¡°Tiantian! Master!¡±


    In an instant, a golden light suddenly flashed from within the black hole. Even the rest of the black holes began to release out the same eye-piercing light. The moment the light appeared from within each hole, they began to shrink, little by little, and finally disappearing into thin air. It was as if they had never appeared.

 Chapter 341: Become One with the Darkness, Single Puppy

    Chapter 341: Become One with the Darkness, Single Puppy


    Everything happened too quickly, and not even seven minutes had passed. When they regained their senses, only the drizzling sprinkles of golden light remained in the sky.


    ¡°They disappeared¡­¡± People from the various sects that were present watched the entirety with dumbfounded faces. The scene earlier was simply too astonishing, and even now, they still could not figure out what just happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ling Tian. As expected, Ling Tian is a Devil. She disappeared along with the black holes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That must be it. Her disappearance appeased the anger of the Deities of the Higher Realm.¡±


    ¡°The light earlier must have been the mystic arts of an incredible expert.¡±


    ¡°See, I told you that Reverend Fan is the true Sect Master of Spirit Heaven Palace. She is the one who bears the fate of the heavens. That Devil Ling Tian truly deserves her death.¡±


    The crowd threw their opinions among each other, and the more they conversed, the more they ascertained their guess. They actually made it such that the phenomenon earlier was Ling Tian¡¯s deserved retribution. There were even some who were persuading Fan Zhishan to inherit the position of Sect Master as soon as possible.


    ¡°The heavens are watching over us! The Devil Ling Tian¡¯s death isn¡¯t even worth sympathizing over!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhu Yao grew even more furious as she listened, and she exploded out with a voice transmission enveloped with godly energy. In an instant, the crowd of practitioners in the sky could not resist against the pressure. Those with high cultivation levels puked out mouthfuls of blood, while those with low cultivation levels instantly fell off the sky.


    Zhu Yao made her way out of the courtyard and towards the plaza at the center of the main hall. Her Gold Deity¡¯s divine energy circled around her, as she looked the pale-faced crowd who looked all honorable just earlier. She could not help but smile coldly. Ling Tian sacrificed her own life to save such a bunch of people. ¡°I have seen stupidity before, but I have never seen people who are hopelessly stupid like you lot.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Who are you?¡± The practitioners that were still in the sky all had frightened faces. A pressure that was as terrifying as hers was something none of them had seen before. Even a Demigod could not resist it. When did such an incredible practitioner appear in the cultivation world?


    ¡°Who am I?¡± Zhu Yao coldly laughed, the anger in her heart could not be suppressed no matter what she did. She turned to sweep her eyes across the crowd of self-righteous people in the sky. ¡°Didn¡¯t you lot say that the phenomenon earlier was because of the wrath of the Deities of the Higher Realm? Then, I shall let you people witness, what a Deity¡¯s wrath really looks like.¡±


    The moment her voice fell, she let out her will. In an instant, tribulation lightning bolts descended from across the huge skies. Bolts after bolts of lightning struck down like spiderwebs, enveloping the entire earth. Lightning sparks filled the place, and every lightning bolt seemed to carry power that could destroy the heavens. The mountains and earth shook, and the light of the sun and moon could not be seen.


    The lightning display was too astonishing, and even the tribulation lightning faced by a Demigod could not be compared to a tenth of the might exuded by a single one of these lightning bolts. Even though none of those lightning bolts struck them, this display had already shaken them to the core. Even the Demigod Pi Shi¡¯s arms could not help but lightly tremble. One bolt. Just any one of theses lightning bolts here definitely could definitely turn anyone here into ashes. This was something that no one would suspect. Power like that was basically not something mortal practitioners could achieve.


    In an instant, everyone had the same answer in their minds. That person was a Deity. No one dared to speak, let alone dare to refute. They simply stood there stiffened, and they did not even dare to breathe too forcefully. They were afraid that the lightning bolts would curve due to a moment of the Deity¡¯s anger.


    Zhu Yao struck down the lightning bolts for over fifteen minutes, before she was able to suppress the impulse to exterminate them, into the depths of her heart. She slowly retracted the encirclement of tribulation lightning bolts, but the surroundings of Grandhall Sect had long been destroyed beyond recognition.


    The entire site was instantly enveloped in a strange silence.


    Unexpected, the one who made the first move, was Bai Li who had been standing next to Fan Zhishan the entire time. He seemed to be in a slight daze, as he looked blankly at Zhu Yao who was on the ground, muttering. ¡°Lo¡­ Lord¡­¡± In an instant, he felt as if the blood in his entire body was crying out, the slightly uncontrollable desire to approach her was pouring out.


    Fan Zhishan wanted to pull onto him on reflex. ¡°Bai Li!¡±


    However, he completely ignored her and immediately flew down, his face was a little red from embarrassment and fluster. Though, most of it seemed to be due to a strange irresistible conviction, as he unconsciously knelt in front of Zhu Yao. ¡°Lord.¡±


    Zhu Yao simply gave him a cold glance. She did not have a good impression of this beastie. The reason why he was kneeling in front of her now, was merely because of her real body ¨C the Sacred Dragon Scale, and the influence of the World Favourable Impression ability. The resulting suppression in bloodlines led him to think that she was of the Dragon Race.


    ¡°Bai Li, someone else will naturally come and settle some scores with you regarding your betrayal towards your race.¡±


    Bai Li did not retaliate. He simply prostrated with even more respect, yet his figure was trembling slightly after hearing her words.


    ¡°Bai Li¡­¡± Fan Zhishan called out worriedly, however, the other party did not respond to her at all. Her face instantly paled. Looking at the cold Zhu Yao, she suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Among the shocked crowd, there were finally some who began to regain their senses. One of them spoke in a docile manner. ¡°Hono¡­ Honourable deity, you have misunderstood! We are not here to seek trouble with Grandhall Sect.¡± This person saw that she appeared from within Grandhall Sect, and naturally thought that she was giving Grandhall Sect support. How could the cultivation world possibly offend a Deity? He had no choice but to bite the bullet and explain. ¡°Regarding today¡¯s incident, it¡¯s simply because someone impersonated as the Sect Master of Spirit Heaven Palace, and we¡¯re here to capture the culprit.¡±


    ¡°Impersonate?¡± Zhu Yao coldly laughed. She looked towards Fan Zhishan and said. ¡°Are you saying she¡¯s the true Sect Master of Spirit Heaven Palace?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that is correct.¡± That person hurriedly nodded.


    ¡°Open your stupid eyes and watch carefully!¡± Zhu Yao immediately threw a piece of spirit stone into the air. After a closer look, that was a normal Visual Recording Stone, the size of a regular palm. She chanted an incantation and instantly, that Visual Recording Stone emitted out a brilliant glow, shooting out an enormous holographic screen in the sky.


    The scenes being broadcasted were something that people found unsightly, with their faces reddening and their hearts racing. In the scenes, three men and one woman was currently in intense interlock. Though there wasn¡¯t any sound, the obscene images still made everyone unconsciously turn their heads away. Not to mention, among the main actors inside the video, other than one who had already lost his life, the other three were all present on-site. This fact had made them feel all the more ashamed.


    Pair-practitioner arts naturally existed in the cultivation world, so desires for the physical body were not something to be restrained. However, the masses had always respected relationships between one man and one woman, while this form of ¡°mob¡± cultivation, was rarely seen in the world. Furthermore, every single person inside the video was a well-known practitioner, and this fact was enough to shock the masses. The crowd could not help but turn to look at the female lead Fan Zhishan and the troupe of male practitioners behind her. Their eyes gradually carried slight intents of disdain. Suddenly, they began to understand why Fa Yu had shouted those words.


    ¡°Honourable deity, you¡­ this¡­ what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Cao Qi finally could not help but speak up. He had a furious look on his face, however, he did not dare to go over the top either, to prevent offending her out in the open.


    The crowd was doubtful as well. It would be understandable of she could not get used to Fan Zhishan¡¯s private affairs and simply wanted to expose her a little. However, they were clearly talking about the topic of Spirit Heaven Palace¡¯s Sect Master earlier. Though there were very few people in the cultivation world who had chaotic private lives, and especially so for female practitioners, it was not like there were none. After all, cultivation was a lonely path, and there would always be people who wished to find some fun. If it¡¯s just because of this point, it¡¯s not enough to prove that she was not the Sect Master of Spirit Heaven Palace.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Zhu Yao glared at him, and her pressure was once again released, rooting the crowd still. ¡°Watch on!¡±


    Probably because the tone she used was too cold, the crowd could not help but once again fixate their lines of sight on the holographic screen. In the beginning, everyone was still trying to dodge looking straight on. After all, they were not exactly beautiful sceneries. However, as they watched on, they realized something was amiss.


    ¡°Eh, what are those lights behind them?¡±


    ¡°Why are there such strange lights? All of them have them!¡±


    ¡°The other three only possess lights of a single colour, why does Reverend Fan¡¯s look so strange?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that strand linking them in the middle?¡±


    ¡°That strand comes from Reverend Fan¡¯s body. She¡¯s absorbing the lights of the others!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Just what in the world is that mystic art?¡±


    Zhu Yao swept her gaze at the stunned practitioners, and coldly laughed. ¡°For the sake of a heretic practitioner that absorbs the luck of others for her own cultivation, you people furiously came here to exact justice. On the other hand, the saviour that sacrificed her own life to save this world from the verge of collapse became the Devil that you claimed her to be. With such inability to determine right from wrong, you think you people are actually worthy of becoming Deities!?¡±


    Everyone widened their eyes. Absorbing luck! The light that they saw earlier was actually luck! There was actually a heretic practitioner in this world that could absorb people¡¯s luck! In an instant, the faces of everyone paled, as they all thought of the meaning behind this turn of events. Even the female lead¡¯s harem members had faces of utter disbelief as well.


    Fan Zhishan¡¯s face had turned especially dark. The biggest secret in her heart was exposed in front of everyone here, and the evidence was even right there in the sky. In an instant, she felt her entire body turning ice-cold, as she truly felt that she had already lost this time. Even if she were able to somehow flee, she would not be able to escape the pursuit from all the clans and sects.


    Gritting her teeth, she instantly regained her senses. Before the crowd could even react, she suddenly escaped Zhu Yao¡¯s pressure and flew straight towards her. With a flip of her hand, an enormous scythe-like weapon appeared and she swung it towards Zhu Yao. The three letters ¡®bug¡¯ that covered the entire weapon were especially evident. She no longer had any path of escape, so why not pull off a final desperate struggle? The moment this Deity appeared, she saw it. That special luck that Zhu Yao possessed was an unique-shaped luck that she had never seen before. Just by looking at it, Fan Zhishan could not help but tremble. For some reason, she suddenly had a feeling that as long as she could obtain that luck, she could do anything.


    Zhu Yao basically did not dodge at all, instead, she flipped her hand and a weapon with the exact same looks appeared in her hand, just that the word ¡®bug¡¯ was not on it. With a swing of her arms, Zhu Yao instantly shattered the three letters in Fan Zhishan¡¯s hands.


    Fan Zhishan was instantly deflected several meters away, and she puked out one mouthful of blood after another. Her eyes were widened, as she looked at Zhu Yao with a face of utter disbelief. ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s strange that I can do it too, right?¡± Zhu Yao walked over. Ever since she saw that special bugged weapon that Fan Zhishan possessed, Zhu Yao knew that it was formed by a certain part of her body. Luck existed in everyone¡¯s body like how a soul did, yet, it was the most ethereal of them all. If one wanted to steal it, then only something similar or exactly the same could possibly slice off luck. She had always been trying to figure out what it was. Only when she was ousted out of Ling Tian¡¯s body by Fa Yu, did she figure out that it was divine sense! During her unlimited reincarnations, only the things in her divine sense had always accompanied her in her reincarnations. This was sufficient proof that divine sense was something at the same plane of existence as luck.


    ¡°Remember my words.¡± Zhu Yao raised the weapon her hands. ¡°When you come out to make a mess, there will always come a day when you have to pay for it all.¡±


    With a swing of her hand, she instantly swung down while relying on the positions of the spiritual energy in her memories. That weapon did not touch her body in the slightest, yet Fan Zhishan let out a heart-wrenching miserable cry.


    ¡°No!¡± Her face paled. She turned around in a fluster, as though she wanted to pick up something from the ground. She grabbed them several times, yet, as though the objects she picked up could flow away, she constantly tried to hold onto them firmly, her eyes were dyed in complete madness. No, no, no¡­ My luck. They are all mine! Mine!¡±


    Zhu Yao let go of the divine sense she materialized, and had it return into her body. With one hand, she cast an art and then slammed her palm towards the female lead¡¯s body. Her Dantian was instantly shattered, and all of her cultivation crippled. She had even casually left a seal in her body, preventing her from stealing anyone else¡¯s luck ever again.


    All of the spiritual energy in Fan Zhishan¡¯s body instantly scattered, yet she looked as if she did not feel any of her injuries at all. She had already fallen into madness, as she crawled on the ground, desperately attempting to pick up the luck on the ground.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes sank, the anger in her the depths of her heart finally began to disperse. She raised her head and glanced at the sky, not a single one person dared to speak up for Fan Zhishan, and that included the men inside her harem. Their eyes were either dodgy or showed slight confusion, as if they did not understand why they were so infatuated with her before.


    The moment the female lead¡¯s luck was destroyed, the feeling of bonds that was stolen from them naturally disappeared as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you.¡± Zhu Yao lowered her head and looked at Fan Zhishan on the ground. The hands of the crazed female lead paused for a moment, before she continued her earlier picking actions. Zhu Yao coldly laughed. ¡°I¡¯m not killing you because I¡¯m different from you, but because everything that you have just suffered still isn¡¯t enough to make up for your past wrongdoings.¡± She waved her hand, and just as she was about send Fan Zhishan sweeping across the sky¡­


    A black figure suddenly appeared in a flash from behind her, grabbing onto the flying female lead. Then, he picked her up by the hair.


    ¡°Fa Yu!¡± Where did he appear from? She actually did not sense him at all.


    ¡°Of course she shouldn¡¯t be killed!¡± He suddenly smiled rather ominously, as he slowly raised the female lead up into the air. With her eyes facing directly his, Fa Yu¡¯s voice was ominously cold and piercing to the bones. ¡°If you die, who else should I settle the debt with?¡±


    His laughter grew louder, yet bits of red were beginning to dye his pupils. Black marks were actually beginning to crawl up from her face.


    Devil¡¯s Marks!


    ¡°Fa Yu!¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank. He was about to sink into the path of a Devil. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash. The reason why Ling Tian didn¡¯t want you to follow after her, was because she wanted you to live on well.¡±


    ¡°Of course I will live on well.¡± The black marks on his face grew further, and even the sides of his body were beginning to emit out a devillic aura. His voice seemed to be carried by the most ominous wind of all. ¡°I will live on for the sake of avenging her, taking revenge on those people who harmed her, and the heavens that took her life!¡±


    Zhu Yao had no choice but to cast an art with her two hands, attempting to stop him from turning into a Devil. However, she was still a step too late, as the devillic aura from his body instantly exploded forth, scattering to the surroundings. The sky and earth suddenly shook, followed by the withering of the surroundings trees and plants. Even the spiritual energy surrounding Grandhall Sect had all been scattered. A former blessed mountain was instantly filled with a hurricane of raging devillic energy.


    She frowned. With a flip of her hand, she changed into forming a sealing incantation. As she circulated the godly energy in her body, an enormous gold formation appeared in the skies. Just as she was about to descend and seal Fa Yu who had already matured into a Devil¡­


    With a flash of black light, all of the devillic energy suddenly disappeared. Even Fan Zhishan¡¯s and Fa Yu¡¯s figure had disappeared without a trace.


    What remained was just the crowd¡¯s frightened faces, and also the debris that filled Grandhall Sect.

 Chapter 442: Awakening Notice

    Chapter 442: Awakening Notice


    Zhu Yao was confused for a moment. She had finally dealt with a bug, yet was another one about to be born? Could she actually catch a break? Before she could even figure out how she should deal with this chain of events, a column of heavenly light suddenly descended, piercing through the layers of clouds and instantly shining upon this dark world.


    Light of Guidance! Now!?


    Her body lightened as her entire being flew towards the sky. She was only able to call out to Sesame in time and have it return to her divine sense. In the next instant, she ascended to the boundaries of the worlds, but just as she was about to cross, a familiar darkness descended. She had returned to that space once more.


    The hell! I can never go through the standard process of becoming a Deity, is that it!?


    A QQ chat window popped out as usual, and the entire screen was filled with exploding flowery fireworks.


    Realmspirit: Welcome back, young maiden! Congratulations on splendidly fixing yet another bug! Even I am about to become your die-hard fan.


    Zhu Yao looked at him with narrowed eyes. ¡°Scram!¡±


    Realmspirit: Ouu¡­ Young maiden, you¡¯re so cold, so heartless, so nonsensical.


    ¡°Enough with the crap, just what happened this time? The beginning act was ridiculous, and the ending act was even more ridiculous? What happened to Fa Yu and Ling Tian?¡± Putting aside Ling Tian, Fa Yu actually turned into a Devil. Was a mortal able to become a Devil?


    Realmspirit: Young maiden, I¡¯m innocent! That world was about to approach all-round collapse in the first place, so there were many instabilities. So, it¡¯s understandable that you did not descend in the correct avatar. It¡¯s out of my control, after all!


    (©V_©V) Doubtful gaze.


    Realmspirit: It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. Young maiden, that was the reason why I rushed you.


    ¡°Then Ling Tian¡­¡± Zhu Yao took a deep breath, as she still felt a stifling feeling in her heart. ¡°Did she really¡­¡± have to die?


    Realmspirit: Ling Tian is the patch for that world in the first place, and sooner or later, she would be needed to completely mend that world. That¡¯s also the reason why her aptitude and abilities worsened as she reincarnated over and over again. Theoretically speaking, someone like her who accidentally gained awareness shouldn¡¯t develop feelings of love in the first place. However, it¡¯s exactly because she accidently developed such feelings in this lifetime, which gave birth to desires within her. Thus, it caused the disaster she had in this lifetime, where she was on the brink of death before the right time, yet no longer possess the ability to enter the wheel of reincarnation.


    ¡°You mean, she¡¯s not a human in the first place?¡± Zhu Yao frowned.


    Realmspirit: Initially, yes. But¡­ Ever since her previous reincarnation, she became one.


    If that was the case, it would have been better if feelings hadn¡¯t budded in the beginning. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t have ended that way in the end¡­


    Realmspirit: Yaoyao¡­ Does her death break your heart?


    ¡°It¡¯s not to the degree of heartbreak, but more of sadness and sympathy.¡± Zhu Yao took a deep breath. ¡°I can¡¯t deny that Ling Tian is a full-fledged saviour of the world. She saved the entire world, and had even sacrificed her most cherished feelings. I sympathize with her, and also feel sad about her death. This is human nature, but not to the degree of a heartbreak.¡±


    Realmspirit: Then¡­


    ¡°But¡­ she might be a great heroine and a good role model, or even barely be considered as a good girlfriend. However, I have never treated her as a good friend.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Since the beginning, she was never frank with me. She might have various reasons in doing so, but the fact that she had lied to me cannot be changed.¡±


    Realmspirit: ¡­


    ¡°Feelings are mutual! Maybe, if we got to know each other a little longer, she might tell me the truth, and I will most likely become as furious as Fa Yu.¡± She sighed. Probably because Ling Tian had forced her to stay within her body, Zhu Yao felt as if something was tying her heart down. However, now that she was dead, there was no longer a need to be frustrated about it. That was why, though she sympathized with her plight, she was not as sad as the time when she witnessed Ying Luo¡¯s death.


    ¡°Oh right, what happened to Fa Yu?¡± Zhu Yao suddenly recalled. ¡°He had clearly become a Devil. Can mortals become Devils too?¡±


    Realmspirit: Haah¡­ Young maiden. All living beings carry the nature of Devils in their hearts. The only difference is whether they are willing to let that nature loose.


    ¡°The hell!? Wouldn¡¯t that mean there would be a never-ending amount of bugs?¡± Zhu Yao wanted to cuss out. Among the bugs that she had fixed, most of them were related to the Devils, you know? ¡°Wait a minute¡­ Fa Yu had clearly turned into a Devil, yet you pulled me back here. Could it be that he isn¡¯t a bug?¡±


    Realmspirit: Congratulations, young maiden! Your IQ has logged on!


    ¡°Speak human.¡±


    Realmspirit: Uh¡­ Actually, the reason why those ancient Devils that you faced in the past were bugs, was due to the fact they were initially out of the boundaries of the Three Realms. However, Fa Yu is different. He is a resident of the Three Realms in the first place, and even if he turns into a Devil, it¡¯s within the boundaries of the Three Realms.


    ¡°¡­¡± There were actually differences between ancient Devils and earth-born Devils. So was this racial discrimination? However, after pondering for a moment, though Fa Yu did indeed possess devillic energy, he seemed to be weaker than the ones she had seen in the past. Was that why he did not face her in a direct confrontation?


    Whatever. Since Realmspirit said that he wasn¡¯t a bug, then why should she be frustrated over it?


    ¡°What about Fan Zhishan?¡± Zhu Yao continued to ask, as she felt that the female lead wasn¡¯t that simple. ¡°She can¡¯t possibly be a regular person who has awakened to a hidden talent, right?¡±


    Realmspirit: Young maiden, you¡¯re so smart! Actually, she¡¯s an accident too.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Realmspirit: She was initially born with a soul that was fragmented due to the erosion of resentment, and she had to go through several lifetimes in order to restore her soul to completion. However, her resentment which was exterminated before had unexpectedly returned to the world of the living, and possessed her body. This caused a shift in time by a certain degree and made her possess memories which she shouldn¡¯t have, and thus developed a mutation of a certain degree.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Can you speak human?¡± The hell, she couldn¡¯t understand at all, hey.


    Realmspirit: Ou, to put it simply, she thought that she had reincarnated.


    The hell! Another reincarnation! It was no wonder her cultivation rose so swiftly. That mutation must have been her ability to see luck.


    Zhu Yao raised her head and looked at Realmspirit¡¯s chat window. For some reason, a strange sensation rose in the depths of her heart. Luck, soul, and resentment. These were all ethereal things to practitioners and even Deities. However, Realmspirit could speak about them this casually.


    Furthermore, no matter if it¡¯s Ling Tian or the River of Forgetfulness, to put it simply, they were all extraordinary existences themselves, yet they all trusted him to a irregular degree.


    No, that¡¯s not right!


    Rather than trust, they were all¡­ abiding by his orders.


    Zhu Yao was stunned as she took in a deep breath. She suddenly had an incredible thought in her mind.


    ¡°Realmspirit¡­ Who in the world are you?¡±


    The screen flashed a few times, and after a long while, a row of words appeared.


    Realmspirit: Geez, I¡¯m your friend, of course! Oh right, regarding the overtime work this time, your reward is a one-time vacation. Young maiden, do you want to use it now?


    ¡°Vacation?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Is that true? Is there no need to fix bugs anymore?¡±


    Realmspirit: Uuuu¡­ Young maiden, how can you suspect my sincerity¡­ my sincerity¡­ sincerity¡­ sincerity!


    ¡°You¡¯re blaming me?¡± She rolled her eyes. ¡°Tell me, when have you ever been reliable?¡±


    Realmspirit: It¡¯s true this time! Let¡¯s use it immediately!


    A familiar loading screen suddenly appeared in front of her, and it was loading really quickly. Zhu Yao¡¯s figure flashed, and she instantly disappeared from this dark space.


    A long while later¡­


    Rows of red words popped out.


    Notice! User¡¯s awakening has been detected!


    Do you wish to activate it automatically?


    Selected Choice: Hide information on awakening.


    Awakening has halted.


    The chat window flashed, and another row of words appeared.


    Realmspirit: It¡¯s not time yet.

 Chapter 343: Curse of the FFF Inquisition

    Chapter 343: Curse of the FFF Inquisition


    When Zhu Yao opened her eyes, she saw a familiar ceiling. It was really similar to the mass-produced straw cottage her master would make with his mystic arts. It was so simple and succinct that the ceiling was almost all the room had. Underneath her was a hard and solid bed, just that there was a little too many blankets covering her. From her estimate, there were over ten of them.


    She seriously suspected if she had actually woken up because of the heat. After not being able to nudge them after a few pushes, she had no choice but to flip over and crawl out.


    The door was blasted open with a bang as a white light flashed. A white figure stood tall and straight in front of the bed.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart that was filled with bitterness instantly leaked out. Her nose began to itch as she reach out her two arms. ¡°Master¡­¡± I request for hugs, I request comfort.


    Yu Yan frowned. After sizing her up for a moment and realizing she did not have any problems, he let out a long sigh and stepped forward to embrace his stupid disciple. ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable in any part of your body?¡±


    Zhu Yao turned her head and buried it into his chest. It would¡¯ve still been fine if he didn¡¯t ask, but the moment he did, she could barely control her emotions and felt like being childish for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m uncomfortable everywhere.¡±


    The moment he heard this, Yu Yan was stunned for a moment. He habitually reached out for her wrist and inspected her meridians seriously. After thoroughly checking her body back and forth, he was then able to feel relieved.


    If her master was here, it meant that this was the Divine Realm. Realmspirit was finally reliable for once.


    ¡°You were unconscious for half a year.¡±


    ¡°Ah!? Half a year!?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. Half a year, wasn¡¯t that the time she took to complete the previous quest? Did her dandelion avatar from before succeed in her ascension? Just that what ascended was a bare machine without any software installed? With these thoughts, she tried to circulate spiritual energy to look at her facial features, only to realize her Dantian was empty. ¡°Why?¡±


    Yu Yan seemed to know what she wanted to know. With a wave of his hand, a water mirror was materialized.


    She looked at the reflection, and her face instantly darkened. ¡°Isn¡¯t this my initial looks? Could it be¡­¡± Even her hairstyle was modern. This couldn¡¯t actually be her real body, right? The one with zero battle power? Then how the hell was she going to play around in the Divine Realm!?


    Yu Yan nodded, as he combed his disciple¡¯s short hair without a mind, the corners of his lips slowly raised. ¡°You look¡­ pretty good this way.¡±


    Pretty good? She quietly lowered her head. What was pretty?


    Uh, no. What her master meant was she was pretty good to recognize, right? You¡¯re face-blind.


    ¡°Master, what is going on? Why did I return to my original body?¡± Logically speaking, when she returned from the modern era, her body should have been stored with Realmspirit.


    ¡°Your master isn¡¯t sure.¡± Yu Yan frowned. ¡°On that day, I waited for you at the Heavenly Door for a month, yet I didn¡¯t see you ascend to the Higher Realm. Thereafter, I suddenly sensed your presence, only to realize that your body has returned to Lightning Divine Palace. You have only woken up today since then.¡±


    So it was truly a bare machine that logged in first! It was no wonder her master did not look for her in the Lower Realm this time. Most likely, he was afraid that she would head back up right after he were to head down, and thus waited for her to wake up. Thinking about it, she sure had a sad story. She had after all kept her body¡¯s purity for so many years, and when she finally managed to find love, she was tossed to foreign lands. Her heart-aching tears could even fill the Three Realms now!


    ¡°Just what happened to you?¡± Yu Yan hugged her even tighter.


    Zhu Yao had no choice but to inform her master the matters concerning Ling Tian in detail, including how Fa Yu became a Devil. ¡°Realmspirit mentioned that he was a citizen of the Three Realms in the first place, and even if he does succeed in becoming a Devil in the Three Realms, he won¡¯t become a bug. I don¡¯t exactly know what kind of plans he has in store, but I kind of feel something is off?¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression sank. This was his nth time regretting not smashing his disciple¡¯s heavenly book (Laptop). The reason why her disciple would court deaths in such a manner, was all because of that person.


    ¡°Oh right, master. I have something important to discuss with you.¡± Zhu Yao said with a stern look. ¡°Do you think Realmspirit¡­¡±


    Her words paused right in the middle, a hint of dazedness flashed across her face.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Yu Yan asked in doubt. ¡°What about him?¡±


    ¡°He¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s mind suddenly emptied, as she wondered why she had suddenly forgotten the matters she thought about. ¡°Eh? What did I want to inform you of again?¡±


    Yu Yan stroked her head. ¡°If you can¡¯t recall it, then nevermind.¡±


    ¡°Ou.¡± Was it her imagination? Why did she feel something was off?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Realmspirit said that it was her vacation now, so naturally, there weren¡¯t any irritating bugs that she had to fix. She had nothing to do all of a sudden. Adding that her real body avatar had logged on, no matter what, she had do something meaningful.


    For example¡­


    ¡°Master, do you remember the betrothal gift that you were preparing all those years ago?¡± Marry me, marry me, marry me!


    A certain master who was presently preparing food suddenly stopped his hands. A thought quickly flashed across his face as he quietly responded. ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Are they prepared?¡± Marry me now!


    Yu Yan calmly took out the dishes and placed them in front of his stupid disciple. Then, he passed her a pair of chopsticks. ¡°Mn, I have them prepared. Two of them.¡±


    ¡°What, two!?¡± Zhu Yao leapt up in an instant, as she pounced onto her master. The hell, this old lady here hasn¡¯t even gotten mine from you, yet you¡¯re already thinking of scoring another one, and marrying two at one go? ¡°Speak, who¡¯s the mistress?¡± I will kill her!


    Yu Yan moved away the dishes on the table and then leaned his body backwards, letting his disciple feel more comfortable throwing herself across the table. Then, he held onto her waist and carried her down from the stone table, frowning. ¡°Eat properly.¡± She can¡¯t even stay still when eating, and not to mention she¡¯s a mortal right now.


    ¡°Eat my ass!¡± Her man was about to run off, how would she still have the mood to eat? ¡°Explain. What¡¯s with the two sets of betrothal gifts?¡±


    He glanced at her weirdly. ¡°One dowry, and one trousseau. Naturally, two sets.¡±


    So it was like that, alright, I forgive you. I knew it. See, for someone who has late-stage face-blindness like master, picking me up is already a miracle. How can he possibly have sights for another woman? I must be the only one. Mn. Just thinking about it makes me a little excited.


    The moment she¡¯s excited, she would have the thoughts of doing something a little bad.


    ¡°Master, I heard that around twenty-eight years old, it¡¯s the golden period for women. Such a coincidence! My real body is twenty-eight years old.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Master, I heard that the stress being accumulated in modern society is rising, and the restrictions are rising too.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Master, I heard that the Family Planning Commission just announced a new policy, and it¡¯s even stricter than before. It¡¯s about to be implemented too.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°Master, I heard that the birth rate in the Divine Realm is near zero, and it¡¯s reaching new world-breaking lows every year in the Three Realms. I think that everyone has a responsibility to uphold the honour of the Divine Realm. We should change it a little.¡±


    ¡°Mn¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, I heard that after becoming a Deity, abilities in¡­ ahem¡­ certain aspects will be restricted. Such a coincidence! I¡¯m a mortal right now, and there¡¯s no such restrictions.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Eat your meal!¡±


    ¡°Master, eating my meal here would be a waste of this beautiful scenery, why don¡¯t we instead do some meaningful exercise?¡± Come, Little Red Riding Hood. Let this old grandma have a bite.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, I heard you like monkeys¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao felt that, since they were already about to get married, then they should prepare for their life after marriage as soon as possible. For example, taking the opportunity of vacations to bear a monkey or two? Thus, she decided to use all her charms to subdue him into agreement. Even if he were to disagree, she would come up with terms to force him into agreement.


    However, she never expected that a certain master did not have the slightest intentions to reject his disciple¡¯s suggestion at all, just that he had to remind her about something in an extremely serious manner.


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao. You¡¯re in your real body right now.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s your real body, then you¡¯re human. Only monkey demons can bear monkeys.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She actually had nothing to refute with.


    Yu Yan looked at his disciple¡¯s earnest eyes.¡± If you really like one, why don¡¯t your master catch you one?¡±


    ¡°The hell.¡± Who wants you to catch one? This old lady here wants to bear kids for you! As expected, when conversing with her master, she should not even make a single detour. She directly pounced onto him and pressed against those irreproachable lips of his. With a twist of her arm, she directly pulled apart the waistband from the side of his body. Since she couldn¡¯t converse in words, then she should express her intentions with actions.


    Strangely, he was unexpectedly cooperative, just that he was stunned for a few seconds when she came pouncing at him in the beginning. After that, he actually did not resist her in the slightest, and had even hardworkingly explored the side of her body for her waistband. He pulled hers off almost at the same time as her, while his other hand began to hug onto her even tighter. Probably because men were born with natural talents in this area, even though a certain master did not have sufficient experience, he was able to take the dominant role in an instant. As expected of a genius.


    With a slight shift of his body, he easily had Zhu Yao pressed beneath him.


    She simply felt her eyes blurring as a ray of white light flashed past¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Late in the night.


    Zhu Yao sat at the bedside. She wanted to cry, but tears weren¡¯t falling.


    Yu Yan pulled the blanket over for the person lying on the bed, as he looked at his disciple on the bedside silently.


    The person lying on the bed was her! To be exact, it was her body, while the person on the bedside was her soul.


    Recalling what happened earlier, Zhu Yao still could not collect all of her calm.


    Just earlier, the atmosphere was perfect, with flowers in full view and moonlight shining down. The scenery was beautiful, enough to feast one¡¯s eyes on. When she thought that the two of them could already be considered an old married couple, she could no longer hold back and bit him with an ¡°ahm~¡±. The scene went from first base to second base, and then from second base to third base, and finally¡­ a miss.


    When she was just a foot away from the door, she felt her body turning light as her soul flew out¡­ flew out¡­ out¡­ out!


    When she regained her senses, she was already floating the air.


    Was this a curse from the FFF Inquisition?


    The hell, I¡¯m to be blamed for others being single?


    ¡°Master¡­¡± I really want to cry.


    Yu Yan sighed. Looking at the translucent disciple, a hint of red flashed across his face when he recalled the scene from earlier. He lightly coughed and said. ¡°Your master doesn¡¯t know why your soul would suddenly fly out.¡± His eyes swam around for a short moment before he continued. ¡°Don¡¯t move about, I will bring over the Floor Master.¡±


    After saying that, his figure flashed and left. No matter how she looked at it, he seemed to have fled.


    In less than fifteen minutes, he brought back a man wearing a silk robe.


    ¡°Yo, little little grand disciple, long time no see. Congratulations on recently¡­¡± Yu Jin waved at the person lying on the bed. Before he could even finish, he then saw the other Zhu Yao on the bedside and flinched. His pair of amorous eyes squinted. ¡°Her soul flew out!¡±


    ¡°Floor Master¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Is that supposed to be how people congratulate others?


    ¡°What happened?¡± And here he thought that he was invited to drink celebratory wine for their marriage.


    ¡°Her soul suddenly left her body. I used a soul escorting technique, yet I was still unable to send her back in.¡± Yu Yan explained.


    Yu Jin frowned. He stepped forward to check the pulse of the body lying on the bed, and then reached out to tap on the soul-state Zhu Yao¡¯s forehead with his two fingers. Yu Jin retracted his cynical smile, replaced by a slightly imposing look. He turned to look at Zhu Yao. ¡°Your life isn¡¯t severed, nor is your living soul scattered. There are no problems on both ends, so this shouldn¡¯t happen¡­ What did you do earlier?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The master and disciple duo stiffened. Their eyes met, and then they silently turned their heads away. Could she say that she was moralised after being unsuccessful with a slightly immoral act? ¡°Umm¡­¡±


    ¡°Dinner!¡± Yu Yan instantly interrupted his disciple¡¯s words, and replied with a what seemed to be stern and serious look, if not for his blood red ears.


    The single puppy Yu Jin naturally did not notice the two¡¯s little erratic behaviours. The upright citizen Floor Master, with his great morals intact, asked about the dishes in detail and had even tested them personally. The entire investigation lasted till dawn, yet they were still unable to figure out the reason behind Zhu Yao¡¯s soul flying out of her body.


    ¡°This matter is mysterious.¡± Yu Jin frowned. ¡°It¡¯s most likely just because her soul had left her body for far too long before this, and her soul has not gotten used to the body yet. We can only wait and see.¡±


    To summarize: I don¡¯t know either, you guys deal with it yourselves. Maybe she might even return on her own after waiting for awhile longer.


    What happened to the promised upright citizen Floor Master? -Faints!-


    ¡°Oh right!¡± He suddenly recalled something. ¡°I remember there¡¯s a Soul Attracting Pearl in the palace¡¯s treasure pavillion. For souls, it¡¯s¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish, a white figure flashed. Yu Yan had already disappeared.


    The corner of Yu Jin¡¯s lips twitched. He hadn¡¯t said anything about lending it out yet! Where¡¯s the most basic respect for the Floor Master?


    He turned to look at Zhu Yao, and earnestly said. ¡°I say, Jadeflower! You best not learn from your master.¡±


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s Jadeflower!¡±


    ¡°Haah¡­¡± Great, it¡¯s too late. She¡¯s already been brought up bad! He wore a pained expression on his face. Suddenly, as though he had recalled something, his eyes sparkled. ¡°Oh right, Jade¡­ Uh, little little grand disciple, are you two really planning on getting married?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Do you have an objection?


    ¡°Hoho.¡± He suddenly revealed a chrysanthemum smile. ¡°Since you two are already husband and wife, they you¡¯re naturally no longer his disciple. Once this personal succeeding mark disappears¡­ Are you interested in becoming Floor Master?¡±


    He hasn¡¯t given up yet!


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t decide so quickly!¡± He continued to persuade her. ¡°Look, you now only possess the body of a mortal. If you wish to cultivate into a High Deity, you will need to spend a long time to do so. This cultivation path is extremely dry and bland, are you certain you don¡¯t want to take up the role of Floor Master for some fun?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Zhu Yao strongly shook her head and seriously said. ¡°I have master!¡± Why would I be bored?


    ¡°¡­¡± The single puppy received ten thousand damage.


    The corner of Yu Jin¡¯s lips twitched. His resentment meter shot up at high speeds, instantly breaking out of the charts. ¡°Little little grand disciple!¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°Flaunting love will only lead to fast break ups!¡±


    ¡°Heh, at the very least, I am able to flaunt. It¡¯s better than only having a right hand to flaunt.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯re heartless, alright!


    ¡°Let us discuss the problem about your soul leaving your body instead.¡± Yu Jin gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. He took a step forward, attempting to check on her soul¡¯s condition once more. Just as he reached out his hand¡­


    Suddenly, Zhu Yao¡¯s soul suddenly shook like rippling water. Her translucent figure flashed, and in a blink of an eye, she disappeared without a trace, as though she never existed in the first place. Even the slightest bit of her presence could no longer be sensed.


    Yu Jin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Suddenly, he had a bad feeling, as though he was about to be bashed up by a certain person. He wondered if it was too late for him to run?

 Chapter 344: Stupider Than an Idiot

    Chapter 344: Stupider Than an Idiot


    This was a room. There were very dim rays of light seeping through, and occasionally, ashes would fall from the ceiling. There were several large chains all around, intersecting and straightened, filling up the entire room. Though countless broken divine weapons filled the ground, there were still faint traces of them emitting out minuscule amount of divine energy. This seemed to be a weapon storage, and looking from its degree of tear-and-wear, it had already been a long time since someone came.


    Zhu Yao blanked out for exactly ten seconds. Where was she? She tried touching her strangely heavy body. Did she change avatars again? The hell, what happened to the promised vacation?


    Before she could even figure out the situation, a loud bang was heard. The stone door in front slowly rose and the entire room began to shake. Following after a few crackling sounds, lines of cracks began to appear and dusts began to fly around in the room. Eye-piercing rays of sunlight shot in, blinding her in an instant.


    A man came running in. He had a fatigued look, and his entire body was covered in dirt and soot. His right arm seemed to be injured as well, as it was currently dripping fresh blood. He anxiously looked around, as if he was looking for something. Suddenly, his line of eye fixated on her.


    ¡°Yo! Good morning!¡± Zhu Yao greeted.


    The man was stunned for a moment. A strange luster instantly shone from his eyes right after as he exclaimed. ¡°Swuack!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The hell, is he cussing at me?


    The man suddenly charged over.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart shook. That man however ignored her, and with a turn, he actually stood behind her. Just as she was about to express her anger, he actually balled up and squatted down.


    What¡¯s this for?


    ¡°Where is he?¡± A few furious voices could be heard from outside, and there were even some cusses mixed within.


    ¡°We clearly saw him heading this way, how did he disappear?¡±


    ¡°He must be nearby. Search carefully.¡±


    So he¡¯s actually hiding.


    However¡­


    ¡°Why are you hiding behind me?¡± Was it really fine to deceive himself like this? ¡°It¡¯s not like they are blind, they will notice right away, you know? Also, who are you?¡±


    As expected, in the next instant, three Deity practitioners, two men and one woman, appeared at the doorstep. They looked as if they were possessed by the gods of fury, and all three of them were Gold Deities.


    Great! She immediately surrendered. ¡°Hi~ If I say I¡¯m just a passerby, will you guys believe me?¡± I¡¯m not related here, I don¡¯t know anything.


    The three of them furiously walked in, their eyes fixated on her, and then¡­ moved away.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there anyone? This tattered stone building is the only thing around this place.¡±


    ¡°We can look through this place with a single glance. He¡¯s not here. Let¡¯s head back and look again.¡±


    Thus, the three of them turned around¡­ and left¡­ left¡­ left!


    The hell, there are actually people who are that blind!


    When the three people left, the man behind heaved a long sigh of relief. He sprawled on the ground like mud, and then turned to look at her. On his face that was filled with dirt, a smile surfaced. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± No, you should be thanking those three people for being blind.


    The man sized her up for a moment, the luster in his eyes grew even brighter. ¡°I knew that you would be a good swuark.¡±


    ¡°The hell, who are you cussing at?¡± Zhu Yao was instantly enraged. ¡°You¡¯re a swuark, your entire family are swuarks!¡±


    The man laughed out loud and then suddenly reached out for her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank. She wanted to dodge on reflex, only to realize she could not move her body at all. She was stuck?


    She actually did not have the slightest bit of energy to resist, and could only watch as he raised her up. Then, she was held up by his two hands, as he swept his eyes across her. He flicked his finger at her, emitting out a clear and crisp ring. ¡°It¡¯s actually a second rank. I knew you would definitely be a peerless divine sword.¡±


    Eh?


    What did you say?


    Zhu Yao was stunned as she looked into his eyes. What reflected within those sparkling pupils was a pitch-black second rank divine sword covered in rust. The ¡°stup¡± from the word ¡°stupid¡± was even engraved on the hilt of the sword.


    The hell!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Hello everyone, I¡¯m Zhu Yao. Just a few hours ago, I was still enjoying my perfect vacation. I sipped on divine wine, ate a lovely meal dedicated to me, and even picked up a handsome guy. Just as I was about to do something embarrassing to develop our feelings further than just friends, and had even stripped down our respective pants, I died.


    Then, I turned into a low-grade second rank divine sword with a stupid front. Furthermore, I was even picked up by a male Earth Deity even stupider than her.


    The idiot had most likely never seen the vastness of the world, as he held onto her like treasure and quickly flew out of that dark room. Fortunately, he had his own flying sword, otherwise, even if she was beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯t want him stepping on her.


    He flew very quickly, exiting that forest and passing through two small cities in short while. Only when the sun was about to set did the idiot stop by a small riverside. He began to size up Zhu Yao thoroughly, and the more he looked, the more excited he became. He looked at the blade over and over again, and even his breathing was becoming a little ragged. Growing a little impatient, he cast the Dirt Removal Art.


    Zhu Yao simply felt her body turning light as the rust that were stuck on her blade began to peel off inch by inch, revealing a bright and pure-white blade, along with the numerous ancient yet simple marks: Stupstupstupstupstup¡­


    Zhu Yao seriously wanted to retort: Heck, heck, heck, heck, heck, heck¡­


    ¡°This sword definitely possess an ability to conceal presences.¡± The eyes of the man shone. ¡°Great, I finally have my own weapon from now on.¡±


    ¡°Hey, who says I¡¯m going to become your weapon?¡±


    The man gazed at the blade a little agitatedly, his eyes were filled with the luster of excitement. Great! It seems he can¡¯t hear me at all.


    His excitement grew as he looked at the sword, and he unconsciously pulled up the corner of his robes and rubbed it a few times. Because of that¡­ her entire face was now plastered with mud.


    The hell, if you know how to use the Dirt Removal Art, don¡¯t you know how to use it on yourself? As I thought, this person must be an idiot, right!?


    The man was stunned for a moment, as though he had realized he had instead dirtied the sword. He immediately cast a Dirt Removal Art, but still decided to use it on the blade first. Seeing that the dirt that stained it had all disappeared, he then moved to tapping on himself.


    ¡°With this, on this day, I will definitely¡­¡±


    ¡°Definitely what?¡± A dark and solemn voice suddenly rang behind him.


    The man¡¯s body shook, and even the mystic symbols on his finger had all scattered. He stood rooted to the ground while the colours on his face drained, tightening the grip on the sword hilt.


    ¡°I never expected that you would actually return alive!¡± That voice continued. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Though they were affirmative words, there was not the least bit intent of praise within them.


    The man tightened his grip on the sword further as he began to slightly tremble and grit his teeth. A moment later, he took a deep breath and bent down, respectfully greeting the incoming person. ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± That person coldly responded.


    Only then was Zhu Yao able to see his face clearly. He was an elderly dressed in a long, navy-blue robe. He looked extremely skinny and deep wrinkles filled his face, exuding a gloomy and unkind demeanour.


    ¡°What¡¯s that in your hands?¡± The elderly narrowed his scornful eyes at the man.


    The man frowned for a moment, his hands continued to tremble. Finally, he took a step forward, dragging his hands up, he passed it to the person in front of him. ¡°I hope master can forgive me, this disciple failed to find the Divine Spiritual Herb during my trip to the Forest of Separation this time. I merely found this divine sword by accident.¡±


    With a flip of his hand, the sword that was once in the man¡¯s hand was now held by the elderly. ¡°Second rank divine sword?¡± He frowned, a hint of scorn flashed across his eyes. He suddenly struck out a palm at the man, instantly blowing him a few meters away, and he landed merely an inch away from the river. ¡°Useless thing! I told you to look for divine herbs, yet you brought back something tattered like this. A mere second rank divine sword has actually made you giddy with excitement? To the point where you would ignore the mission your master has given you?¡±


    The man crawled up from the ground, and evidently, he had received grave injuries. Yet, he still knelt down with head close to the ground. ¡°Master, please forgive me. This disciple knows his wrongs.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The elderly snorted. ¡°Continue with your search.¡± After saying that, he no longer cared about the man on the ground, as he summoned out his divine sword and flew off. Yet Zhu Yao, the divine sword which he claimed to be tattered, was held onto by him, with no intentions of returning to the man.


    It seemed like these two did not have a good master-disciple relationship! Wasn¡¯t the Forest of Separation the place that connected the Demonic Immortal Continent and Deity Continent? The level of danger there was far from norm. Zhu Yao could not figure out the identities of the two people.


    That elderly brought her to a celestial realm, a place filled with divine mountains that were as tall as the sky, enveloped by auspicious clouds. He flew straight towards the peak, and the place was actually filled with solemn looking pavilions and mansions.


    He flew straight down and then made a right turn towards the side mansion. Zhu Yao faintly saw the word Thisthower written on the mountain gates.


    As the elderly made his way to the side mansion, the nearby several disciples dressed in the long same navy-blue robes would bow down and greet him.


    ¡°Greetings to Pavillion Lord Fan.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± The elderly seemed to have instantly retracted his cold gaze and was actually responding with smiles. He walked straight towards a cave residence and stopped at the front door. Glancing at the divine sword in his hand, he then turned towards the courtyard at the back, pulled open a door, and threw Zhu Yao in.


    Zhu Yao felt her body turning light and her vision blurring. With a few clanging sounds and a few rolls, she then crashed into something and stopped. After having a closer look, she realized this was a weapon storage. The place was filled with various divine artifacts, from the first to fifth rank.


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt like crying. Was she going to be to stored here? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to be with that idiot from earlier then? At the very least, she would be able to go to different places. She couldn¡¯t move at all right now!


    Master¡­ Where are you? Your disciple has fallen off!


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re pressing on me.¡± Suddenly, a grumble was heard.


    Zhu Yao was shocked. She looked around, but she couldn¡¯t see anyone at all. Was she hearing things?


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you, newcomer!¡± That voice once again sounded.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Here, here! Below you.¡±


    Zhu Yao lowered her head to take a look. Pressing beneath her blade was a fourth rank hammer-shaped divine artifact.


    ¡°You can talk?¡± Zhu Yao was utterly stunned. It turned into a spirit?


    That hammer flashed with a divine glow for an instant. ¡°If you can talk, why can¡¯t I? Hurry and roll off this great one¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The hammer sure had a haughty attitude.


    ¡°Enough, Skybreaker! Stop bullying the newcomer already, can¡¯t you see it¡¯s just a second rank divine artifact? It¡¯s already tough enough for her to talk.¡± A female voice sounded from the side. Zhu Yao turned to the source of the voice, and it was actually a wooden comb.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The hammer snorted. The divine glow from its body grew brighter, and then, it flew while lifting Zhu Yao off it. It then flew onto a weapon rack and no longer spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, newcomer.¡± The wooden comb kindly said. ¡°We are all neighbours now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Newcomer, are you a sword?¡± The dagger at the side said.


    ¡°We have very few swords here, you¡¯re the only one here right now.¡± A fan divine artifact said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re the first sword I¡¯ve seen since I came out of the furnace.¡± A silk veil divine artifact said.


    ¡°Sword, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Sword, I¡¯m Saber. What¡¯s yours?¡±


    ¡°You dummy. She¡¯s a sword, so of course she¡¯s called Sword.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± You guys are swuarks, your entire families are swuarks!


    ¡°Hi Sword, I¡¯m Spear.¡± The long red spear at the entrance said.


    ¡°Hi Sword, I¡¯m Flute.¡± The flute on the rack said.


    ¡°Hi Sword, I¡¯m Fan.¡± The fan on the rack said.


    ¡°Hi Sword, I¡¯m¡­¡± The black rock at the corner said. ¡°Material!¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Can anyone let me know what¡¯s going on with this room? Why are there so many weapons and even materials here that can talk? Did I unlock some sort of unique ability again?


    ¡°Sword, ignore Skybreaker. He has a bad temper like that.¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t talking, the wooden comb softly consoled.


    The other divine artifacts began to follow up as well.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. He¡¯s just jealous.¡±


    ¡°Our names have such nice rings to them, he¡¯s the only one which is slightly irregular.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s actually called Skybreaker. It¡¯s extremely terrible to hear, you know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as pure as my name ¡®Club¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s pure alright!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it, isn¡¯t it? I think so too. Your name ¡®Sword¡¯ sounds really good too, though it can¡¯t be compared to mine, it¡¯s already pretty decent.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why, thank you!


    ¡°Enough!¡± Skybreaker which was on the rack suddenly flared up. It leapt down and then roared its lungs out. ¡°Skybreaker is the name that old man came up with, my real name is Hammer! Hammer! I¡¯m a hammer!¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    The divine artifacts seemed to have already gotten used to the hammer¡¯s roars, as they continued to chat up the newcomer Zhu Yao with zeal.


    The dagger flashed and spoke. ¡°Sword, do you like to emit light? I like to emit light the most. Let us be friends.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The dagger was stunned, and in an instant, it dimmed quite a bit. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Have you never heard of this?¡± Zhu Yao nobly said. ¡°Do not mess with swords.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Yao blanked out in the divine artifact storage for an entire day. Other than the various divine artifacts which wielded otherworldly common sense, she did not spot a single human figure at all. She suddenly grew a little anxious, as she wondered how her master was doing. She tried to take in divine energy like how she did when she was a divine jade back then, only to realize that she couldn¡¯t cultivate at all. Forget about taking in divine energy into her body, she couldn¡¯t even sense any divine energy at all. She then tried to bathe in moonlight, yet she realized it was still ineffective.


    In a few moments, she lost all motivation. How was she going to play now?


    Could it be that she had to stay here, till someone takes her away or till her master finds her?


    From the looks of the Deity practitioner with the surname Fan, he seemed to scorn a second rank divine artifact like her. Furthermore, he he was a stingy person that would not let go of a single cent, seeing how he would even snatch away his disciple¡¯s weapon. The possibility of him gifting a weapon to someone else was basically zero.


    What to do?


    Suddenly, an extremely soft creak sounded from the door. A black figure entered in a flash. He looked around anxiously, and then, his line of sight landed on her. In an instant, his eyes shone.


    Idiot! Why is he here?

 Chapter 345: Barrierless Two-Way Switch

    Chapter 345: Barrierless Two-Way Switch


    Idiot did not idle for too long. After he found his target, he walked over, picked Zhu Yao up, and left. Along the way out, he cautiously avoided various disciples. He wondered if it was because of his incredible luck, as he was actually able to leave Thisthower Mountain successfully. When he reached the mountain gates, he then daringly took out his flying sword and fled at high speeds. After flying for over an hour, he arrived at a piece of wilderness plains.


    The man then panted heavily and stopped.


    Looking at the sword in his hand, a joyous smile surfaced on his face, making him look even sillier than before.


    Zhu Yao could not figure out this person¡¯s thoughts at all. He might be simply unwilling to let go of his divine artifact and thus stole it back during the night. However, there were so many divine artifacts in the weapon storage room earlier, and he could easily scoop up a huge bunch that were all ranked higher than her. Yet, she was the only one that he took. This was simply too abnormal.


    The man looked at the divine sword in his hand, and then turned to look in the direction he came from. His brows furrowed as he lightly muttered to himself. ¡°With this, I can definitely¡­¡± His words stopped halfway once more. He took in a deep breath, as if he had just made some sort of resolution.


    Before Zhu Yao could even figure out the situation, he had already impatiently began to chant an incantation and cast an art. He had even used divine energy to scratch his finger, mustering out a drop of blood and had it drip onto Zhu Yao.


    This was the mystic imprint for a divine artifact to recognize its owner, and he was even freaking using his own blood to guide the flow of the incantation. When that drop of blood landed on her blade, she suddenly felt as if someone was stuffing her mouth with a bunch of things, and they even carried the taste of blood. It was especially disgusting, and she spat it out without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    The mystic imprint on the man¡¯s hand shattered resoundingly as well.


    ¡°Eh?¡± The man was stunned. Looking at the drop of blood that was deflected, his face was filled with doubts. ¡°Before, it could conceal my presence, so it should be an ownerless artifact. Why would my mystic imprint be rejected then?¡±


    He investigated front and back, but did not notice anything strange. His brows furrowed even further, and something seemed to have flashed across his eyes. He had no choice but to give up for now. He pulled out a storage pouch from his side and opened it.


    The hell, this idiot can¡¯t possibly be thinking of putting me in the storage pouch, right?


    As expected, in an instant, the man stuffed her into that pitch-black pouch.


    Yamete, return me my fresh air!


    She simply felt her vision darkening, and in an instant, the senses of her entire body disappeared. Her consciousness began to swim in the next instant, and she suddenly felt an incredible headache. She instinctively raised her hand to knock at her head, and only then did the pain disappear.


    This was really strange. She was a sword, so why would her head ache?


    Wait a minute!


    She just raised her hand!


    Zhu Yao forcefully opened her eyes, and what entered her vision was not darkness but a familiar cottage. She was currently lying on the bed, and the blanket was neatly covered over her. Next to the pillow was a spherical bead that was presently emitting out a gentle silver glow, making her feel extremely comfortable.


    Did she¡­ return?


    Zhu Yao hurriedly sat up and looked around. As expected, it was her master¡¯s cottage. Where was her master?


    Suddenly, thunders rang through the clouds, frightening her. Where did the thunders come from? Logically speaking, though there were lightning formations all around Lightning Divine Palace, there was an isolation formation within, so sound shouldn¡¯t be able to seep through.


    She deftly crawled down the bed. When she opened the door, all she saw was a sky filled with tribulation lightning bolts. White and red bolts mixed and flashed. Other than the several dozen meters of area surrounding the straw cottage, the place was filled with lightning flashes and roaring thunder. The flowers and trees were burnt and destroyed, and charred smell filled the air.


    In the sky, two figures, white and red, were moving at speeds that could not be seen with the naked eye, and they were rather focused in their fight.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Why were the two of them fighting again? Putting aside how they would occasionally fight outside the palace and harass the indigenous people in the past, why were they now fighting in their own home?


    ¡°Master¡­¡± She could not help but call out.


    The tribulation lightning bolts in the sky suddenly stopped, and all of the lightning sparks instantly extinguished. In the next instant, Yu Yan, dressed in red robes, appeared first before her.


    ¡°Yo, little little grand disciple, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± If you had stayed unconscious any longer, I would have died an innocent death. ¡°Come, let your great great grandmaster have a look.¡±


    Just as he was about to step forward, a white figure descended from the skies and kicked him away. He hugged onto Zhu Yao extremely quickly and she fell back a few steps.


    Yu Yan held onto Zhu Yao with one hand, and a sword emitting out lightning sparks in the other. It felt as if his body was enveloped by a block of ice that had lasted for over a thousand years, infecting the surrounding air with an icy chill.


    ¡°Little Yanyan, you were basically bullying your ancestor. At the very least, I am still your master¡¯s master¡¯s master, you know.¡± Yu Jin barely avoided his kick, as he kept his slovenly attitude. ¡°Though our cultivation level is the same, you actually used your life artifact to attack me. Now that, is something that you shouldn¡¯t have done.¡±


    Yu Yan simply ignored his complaints, as he checked the disciple in his embrace over and over again. ¡°Do you feel any discomfort?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± Zhu Yao shook her head. She glanced at the two people back and forth. Just what happened to these two?


    ¡°Haah, I already told you I was innocent. The disappearance of little little grand disciple¡¯s soul was really unrelated to me, yet you still didn¡¯t believe me.¡± Yu Jin shook his head as he looked at the surroundings with a pained look. In an instant, he restored his role as the Floor Master and denounced Yu Yan¡¯s behaviour. ¡°See for yourself¡­ Just how much of the millions of years of foundation of Lightning Divine Palace have you destroyed?¡±


    He sounded as though he played no part in its destruction.


    ¡°Floor Master¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Before saying that, can you retract that expression that looked as though you¡¯re enjoying this moment?¡± Can you not bully my master for not being talkative!?


    Yu Jin¡¯s face stiffened. Should someone even strip an elder¡¯s dignity like that? ¡°Little little grand disciple, let¡¯s have a chat!¡±


    ¡°Sure, but before that¡­ Can you please wear something to cover your lower half?¡± She wanted to mention it for a long while. What was with wearing a robe that had its lower half burnt away? Did he want to see his leg hair sway with the wind?


    Only then did Yu Yan realize that the bottom half of the other party¡¯s robe had been burnt off, revealing a pair of snow-white hairy legs. He quietly turned his disciple¡¯s head away. Mn, his disciple was his. He definitely wouldn¡¯t lend her away to another master to look at his leg hair.


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Jin¡¯s heart stopped. A buff named ¡°Dignity of the Floor Master¡± instantly dispersed as he received a 1000 reflective damage.


    Yu Yan had already kept his weapon and pulled up his disciple¡¯s hand to check her meridians a few times. As he probed, he asked. ¡°What happened? Were did you go?¡±


    Zhu Yao had no choice but to thoroughly explain how she turned into a sword earlier. The longer she explained, the deeper his frown became. Even the Floor Master Yu Jin who had a slovenly attitude just earlier, had a heavy look on his face.


    ¡°This situation¡­¡± Yu Jin pondered for a moment, and then solemnly said. ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem to be due to the instability of the soul.¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression turned heavy. Carrying his disciple, he headed into the straw cottage. ¡°Return to the cottage first!¡±


    He carefully checked Zhu Yao, from outside her body to inside it, yet he still could not find any anomaly. Yu Yan¡¯s frown grew deeper.


    ¡°Most likely, it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t possess any cultivation.¡± Yu Jin guessed. ¡°Without the slightest bit of cultivation, if her soul is unstable, then there¡¯s no divine energy suppression present, which thus makes her soul easy to drift away. But¡­¡± He glanced at Zhu Yao and solmenly said. ¡°There are many cases where the souls of humans will possess another human body. Cases where one would possess a sword, as mentioned by little little grand disciple, is however rarely heard of.¡±


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡± She wouldn¡¯t be swapping back and forth often, right?


    ¡°Stabilize your soul.¡± Yu Yan picked up the Soul Attracting Pearl and placed it on her hand. ¡°Remember that this object must not leave your body.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. She did not want to become that idiot¡¯s sword again.


    ¡°By my estimates, the Soul Attracting Pearl isn¡¯t enough by itself!¡± Yu Jin waved his hand at her with a kind look. Little little grand disciple, come over here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? Do you think this Floor Master will harm you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± His heart felt stuffy.


    Yu Jin flipped his hand and then pulled out a pile of items from his storage ring. ¡°When it comes to divine treasures that can maintain souls, I have a lot of them. Come come, hurry and pick one.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡±


    ¡°Aiyaaa, how can you see me as such a person? As long as you¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t take over the role of Floor Master!¡± Zhu Yao immediately interrupted him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°My master won¡¯t take it either.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Jin took suffered two gunshots in consecutive succession. As expected, this pair of master and disciple was too hateful. ¡°Fine, fine. I will just give it to you for free this time, with no strings attached, alright!? Come and pick one.¡± He kind of felt that he was making a loss here.


    Only then did Zhu Yao put down the Soul Attracting Pearl in her hand and doubtfully walk over.


    ¡°Little little grand disciple, you see how good I am to you?¡± Yu Jin did not forget his insistence to brainwash her. ¡°How can you find such a good Deity like me anywhere else? How would I possibly harm¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish, just as Zhu Yao wanted to reach out for the divine artifact on the table, her vision darkened. A familiar headache assaulted her as she immediately fell down.


    Yu Jin who was caught in the act: ¡°¡­¡±


    He quietly raised his head and looked towards a certain someone who was already beginning to overflow with lightning sparks. ¡°If I were to tell you I¡¯m not related to what just happened, would you believe me?¡±


    In an instant, thunders from tribulation lightning bolts once again rang out in the broad skies.


    Ouch, the other side of my bottom half¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In just a blink of an eye, a white light flashed and the scenery in front of her instantly changed. She once again could not move her body.


    The hell! Why did she turn into a sword again!?


    Zhu Yao looked at the idiot male near her, and she suddenly felt like cussing out now. Presently, he was currently holding onto her, with the blade flat in front of chest, forming a preparatory posture for offense.


    The hell happened?


    Zhu Yao turned to look at the other side of the idiot. That¡¯s right, as a sword that looked the same from the top and bottom, the only benefit she had was her three hundred and sixty degrees vision with no blind spots. After looking from the top, she could look from the bottom, and vice versa.


    Standing in front of him was two men and one woman, and after a closer look, they were even familiar faces. They were the three people that were chasing after the idiot.


    ¡°And here I wondered what it was?¡± The woman among the three coldly laughed, a hint of disdain flashed across her eyes. ¡°So it¡¯s just a second rank divine artifact. Only someone like you who barely passes as an Earth Deity would treat it as treasure.¡±


    Idiot didn¡¯t reply, and simply gripped on the sword in his hand even tighter.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister, stop talking crap with him already.¡± The man on the female Deity¡¯s left took a step forward, and he said with a furious tone. ¡°Miao Bo, if you understand your position, then hurry and hand over the Meal Devouring Herb that you stole from us back then. We will then consider if we should spare you.¡±


    Idiot Miao Bo glanced at the three people and his eyes sank. ¡°I have long used the Meal Devouring Herb, where am I going to find another one!?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The female Deity was instantly enraged, her teeth noisily gritting. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Following after, she summoned a rain of countless swords and attacked Miao Bo. The other two male Deities threw out fire-type and ice-type divine arts as well.


    Miao Bo dodged and deployed barriers to defend himself with all his might in the beginning, but how could he possibly match three of them? In an instant, he was injured by them, and wounds appeared all around his body. The female Deity took this opportunity to summon her divine sword and slash down at him. Miao Bo simply did not have time to react at all.


    Zhu Yao simply saw a pillar of blood spewing out in front of her. One of Miao Bo¡¯s arms fell off and half of his body was stained in blood. This was basically an instant kill.


    Miao Bo dragged his dilapidated body and immediately flew several meters back, his face was already miserably pale.


    ¡°Hmph, you overestimated yourself!¡± The female Deity¡¯s face turned cold as she walked towards him. ¡°Today, I shall let you know the type of people you shouldn¡¯t offend.¡±


    Miao Bo had a pained look, and just as he was about to flee, two thorny vines suddenly broke out of the earth, restraining his two legs. Blood flowed incessantly from his legs, and he could no longer move an inch. Miao Bo was close to kneeling down onto the ground, yet he still forced himself to stand straight.


    He held onto the sword in his hand tightly. Gritting his teeth, he circulated the divine energy from his entire body and poured them all into the divine sword in his hand. He was planning to unleash a final attack containing all his might.


    Zhu Yao simply felt a large amount of divine energy pouring into her body. It carried a berserk and frantic aura, and she instinctively wanted to expel the excessive divine energy, releasing out ten bolts and nine circulations of tribulation lightning on reflex.


    In an instant, lightning sparks appeared from the entire blade, accompanied by several roars of thunder. Ten bolts and nine circulations of tribulation lightning struck towards the Gold Deity at the front, and before she could even react, her chest was torn through with a large hole. She instantly fell onto the ground, blood flowing incessantly.


    ¡°Junior-martial sister!¡± The other two male Deities were shocked. They immediately went forward to hold the female Deity up and hurriedly sealed the several meridians and protect the Nascent Spirit in her body. They then looked towards Miao Bo. Compared to their earlier haughtiness, the looks on their faces were now replaced with fright.


    ¡°Lightning-type divine arts!¡± The two men exchanged glances, their eyes were filled with fear. ¡°We never expect that you would actually be related to the Lightning Divine Palace. You best be thankful that luck is on your side today.¡± As one of them said that, the two hurriedly flew off with the unconscious female Deity, not daring to stay for a moment longer. How could they possibly offend the Lightning Divine Palace?


    When the three of them left, Miao Bo could not hold on any longer, immediately blacking out and falling onto the ground.


    ¡°Hey, idiot, are you alright?¡± Even if you want to faint, don¡¯t press me against a pool of blood! It¡¯s really disgusting, alright? People will misunderstand that I have just experienced the most brutal auntie in history, ok? Zhu Yao called out twice, yet he didn¡¯t react at all. Only then did she recall that no other human could hear her words. She sure had a bad life!


    Zhu Yao however was not worried about the idiot¡¯s injuries. After all, they were not familiar, and not to mention he was still an Earth Deity. With the quality of a divine body, he wouldn¡¯t just die because of a loss of an arm. The reason why he had fallen was because of exhaustion from pouring out all of his divine energy into her body. In just a few hours, it was guaranteed that he would be alive and jumping.


    Recalling the situation from before, Zhu Yao was a little confused now. Logically speaking, she was just a divine artifact, and strictly, she would simply be a tool. Even if the idiot were to pour all of his divine energy into her body, in usual situations, he should have been the one guiding the divine energy to unleash an attack. In the end, weapons had to be wielded by people to be usable. However, the nine circulations of tribulation lightning earlier were clearly unleashed by her. The idiot was not involved in the entire process. This was akin to the weapon charging out to slash at someone before the user even moved.


    This was not logical at all.

 Chapter 346: I Dare You to Try Being Impudent

    Chapter 346: I Dare You to Try Being Impudent


    The idiot Miao Bo was unconscious for a full hour, and Zhu Yao bathed in blood for a full hour as well. Just as the fresh blood was about to coagulate, he slowly regained consciousness. He struggled to crawl up, gritted his teeth and sealed several meridians on his body. Then, he sat in a lotus position and began meditating.


    The hell, at the very least, pick me up! What¡¯s with plastering my face with blood?


    Miao Bo meditated for half a day before finally opening his eyes. After recovering a little divine energy, he looked around, stood up, and left.


    It can¡¯t be? You¡¯re throwing me away because I¡¯m dirty now?


    Miao Bo walked about two steps and stopped, as if he had recalled something. Then he turned around and picked Zhu Yao up.


    Phew, at least this brat has a conscience.


    Though his legs were still a little wobbly, he walked quickly and stopped right where his severed arm was. He placed Zhu Yao at the side and then sat down again. This time, he did not meditate for too long. After recovering a slight amount of divine energy, he cast an art that connected his severed arm back to his body.


    This was the first time Zhu Yao saw an art that reattached limbs. Though she knew the art herself, she had never used it before. After all, she did not have a hobby of severing her own limbs.


    The part where his arm was sliced shone, and then, he pressed his arm into the joint. The sliced area began to heal on its own, and in just a few moments, the joints were connected. Not even a single scar could be seen. Zhu Yao could not help but applaud the medical techniques of the Divine Realm. They were more technologically advanced than any modern medical techniques, and they were available to all citizens as well.


    Miao Bo tried moving his reconnected arm, and it moved no different from before. He turned to look at Zhu Yao on the ground, cast an art to clear off the bloodstains on her body, and then sized up the blade for a moment. With a smile on his face, he said. ¡°Fortunately, I had you.¡±


    Mn, I feel the same way too!


    ¡°I must hurry now.¡± His expression sank. Taking a deep breath, he ignored the injuries on his body, forced himself up and summoned his flying sword.


    Is he about to head on a long journey? Zhu Yao glanced at the storage pouch by his side. She recalled that before she returned to Lightning Divine Hall, she was placed in the storage pouch. Most likely, if she was placed back in, she could return once more. She instantly felt a little excited. Hurry and put me in, hurry and put me in.


    However¡­ He did not do it.


    She wondered just what was Miao Bo thinking this time around, as he simply carried Zhu Yao along as he flew. He did not have any intentions of storing her at all.


    The hell!


    Though his wounds were healed, his divine energy were still not completely restored, so he was flying very slowly this time around. However, he did not have any intention to stop at all, as though he was rushing to a very important location. Feeling bored, Zhu Yao looked around, only to realize a familiar forest was right below her.


    Wasn¡¯t this the Severed Forest from before? Why did he return here?


    Miao Bo flew into the depths of the Severed Forest. Four hours later, he then stopped above a cave. He placed a concealment talisman on himself before descending into it.


    Only then did Zhu Yao have a clearer look. It was a humongous cave entrance reaching dozens of meters high. Though it was extremely broad, it was pitch-black inside, and there were faint traces of a revolving formation. Sharp stalagmites were hanging in the ceiling of the cave entrance.


    Rather than a cave, it was more like a gigantic mouth.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Suddenly, a loud roar resounded, and the cave entrance slowly closed. Two eyes with the size of wells appeared right above where the cave entrance initially was.


    The hell, it really was a mouth!


    The two eyes above the cave emitted out two red light rays, scanning the front of the cave like X-rays.


    Zhu Yao simply felt Miao Bo tightening his grip on her hilt for a moment. He was even dripping with cold sweat as a he stood there unmoving.


    The red light swept through their bodies and then retracted, as though no anomaly was discovered. Immediately after, the pair of eyes closed and its mouth began to widen once more, restoring its former cave look. This x-ray vision technology can¡¯t make it at all. It¡¯s clearly not as good as infrared sensors.


    Miao Bo felt his entire body turn loose, and only then did he carefully moved into the cave with his hand tightly holding onto Zhu Yao. He walked extremely lightly, without making use of a single divine art, as he moved into the cave.


    The insides of the cave were not as dark as Zhu Yao thought it would be. Instead, red and white glows of formations were everywhere. Various types of formations filled the cave. Zhu Yao took a closer look, and discovered that there were several offensive formations among them, encompassing various types. Tripping one of them would ignite all the others.


    Miao Bo cautiously scanned his surroundings and did not activate a single formation. He seemed to be looking around for something in particular. Suddenly, joy filled his face as he walked towards a small inconspicuous formation at the right corner.


    It seemed to be a teleportation formation, though it seemed to be mixed with some sort of spatial arts. Miao Bo walked directly into that formation, yet did not activate it straight away. Instead, he observed his surroundings for a moment first. Then, he heaved a deep sigh of relief, before circulating all of the remaining divine energy in his body, activating the formation in an instant.


    A bright red light flashed. Everything within the cave suddenly underwent a change. What seemed to be stiff and hard rocks earlier, suddenly turned into fibres of muscles. The cave shone bright, as the surrounding stone walls turned into walls of meat. Traces of dripping liquid could be seen as well, as the ground turned into a large and soft meat which began to move a little.


    This was actually really the mouth of a beast!


    This idiot came here to serve himself as food?


    ¡°Who!?¡± A furious roar resounded all around.


    Miao Bo directly inserted his last strand of divine energy, and the formation activated at the same time as well. The scenery in front of them changed, and they arrived at a room lighted up by candles. Miao Bo¡¯s legs gave way, as he fell and sat on the ground. His head was drenched in cold sweat and his face was miserably pale. His expression was filled with fear.


    He panted for a long while before finally regaining his senses. He looked around, and then, he suddenly laughed. His laughter grew louder, and his expression was slowly replaced with excitement and joy.


    ¡°Finally¡­ I¡¯ve finally entered!¡± He spread out his four limbs as he laid on the golden floor tiles. After a long while, he managed to suppress the madness in him, stand up, and walk towards the front.


    Only then did Zhu Yao finally regain her senses. She finally understood why this person wanted to hold onto her all this while. He must had known that there was something he wanted here right from the start, but the entrance just had to be that rock-like monster¡¯s mouth. Coincidentally, she seemed to have a concealment ability, and he was then able to infiltrate in while using her to conceal his presence.


    So the idiot isn¡¯t stupid at all. This plan of his sure is well thought out.


    Miao Bo rested for a while, before he began to search the place. He seemed to be aware that this place did not pose much danger to him. He did not conceal himself at all as he moved forward. The place was huge, and though the place was really extravagant, it was very empty. He turned to the right in an instant and walked deep in, where he opened an ancient and exquisite door.


    The furniture set-up inside was extremely simple, with just a single square-shaped table. A bottle with a green jade bottle within was placed on top of it.


    Miao Bo¡¯s eyes shone, his face was filled with ecstasy. He hurriedly walked forward and grabbed onto that bottle.


    ¡°Divine Will Condensing Dew!¡± He exclaimed out, his hand held tightly onto the bottle.


    The hell is a Divine Will Condensing Dew? I¡¯ve never heard of it!


    Miao Bo had already lost all patience as he pulled out the bottle cap and gulped down the content. He then immediately sat on the ground in a lotus position, meditating and adjusting himself. The divine energy around his body began to condense, while at the same time, a few impurities were expelled out.


    It was actually a medicine for purifying the body and condense one¡¯s divine will. Zhu Yao finally understood. In the beginning, she was wondering just why was Miao Bo¡¯s divine energy so scattered despite being a Earth Deity. He did not seem to have experienced the refinement of the lightning tribulations, and was incredibly weak.


    There was only one possibility under such circumstances, and that was¡­ he snuck up here! He did not experience the refinement of the lightning tribulations. This could explain why he had such a low standing here. Furthermore, to regular Deities, they would have no use for this ¡°Divine Will Condensing Dew¡±, yet he desired it so much. Most likely, he simply wanted to use it to expel out the impurities within his body, and become a true Deity!


    Wait a minute!


    Expel impurities¡­


    She recalled the Dirt Removal Art she learnt in the beginning. It had the same effects as well. And usually, the way to cleanse a body was¡­ take a crap! Miao Bo isn¡¯t going to take a crap too, right!? There isn¡¯t a toilet here, hey! Is he going to deal with it right here and now?


    No! Her entire blade felt uncomfortable all over.


    She did not have any interest in spectating others ¡®picking flowers¡¯! She was just an innocent and naive sword, please let her go.


    Gururu¡­


    A soul-consuming background noise rang out.


    Here it comes¡­


    Miao Bo¡¯s expression changed, as though he had just thought about this serious physiological problem. He held onto his stomach and looked around, his face was filled with anxiety. Realizing that his surroundings were clean and spotless without a single tissue to be found, the background noise from his stomach rang out even clearer. At that moment, he could no longer care about anything else and charged right out of the room.


    Fortunately, he did not pick her up. Zhu Yao heaved out a sigh of relief, when suddenly, the door was slammed open again.


    The hell. Warrior, why are you back here?


    Miao Bo¡¯s face was already green from holding back. As he walked in, with every step he took, a sound, that could only be made when a pungent odor were to leak out of a human body, would ring out. Pupupu. They rang out as clear as ever.


    At that moment, Zhu Yao even had the thought of dying. The hell is this idiot trying to do? He can¡¯t possibly want to take her along even when he¡¯s picking flowers, right? Is there a need for such heavy tastes!?


    Miao Bo had a complicated look as he looked around, a mist of shamelessness floated within his eyes. The intervals between each unique background noise grew shorter. He finally gritted his teeth, turned towards a corner of the room, and then¡­ swaaah! He pulled down his pants!


    He actually stripped his pants! He actually stripped his pants without a hint of internal struggle to speak of!


    Eh! His buttocks are rather white¡­ Ah pui! The main point was, he actually chose to deal with it in this room for real!


    Uncle Policeman! There¡¯s a ruffian here!


    An intensely venomous chemical gas instantly filled the room. Zhu Yao held her breath with all her might. She was wrong, she shouldn¡¯t have left that weapon storage room right from the start. She shouldn¡¯t have helped him defeat those three Gold Deities. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t need to encounter such a dangerous biochemical weapon.


    Zhu Yao risked her life to hold her breath, and her heart began to turn a little stuffy. Finally, her vision darkened. She pushed herself too hard¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When she once again opened her eyes, Zhu Yao saw Yu Jin¡¯s irritating face. She instinctively blurted out, ¡°Buttocks!¡±


    Yu Jin who was still carrying a smile on his face earlier, instantly darkened.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± He instantly flared up. ¡°You actually said this face with world-class beauty looks like a pair of buttocks? Which part of it looks like a butt to you?¡±


    Uh¡­ She didn¡¯t say his face look like one though?


    Zhu Yao pushed his face away and sat up. She looked around, realizing that she had once again returned to the straw cottage at Lightning Divine Hall. ¡°Where¡¯s my master?¡±


    Yu Jin summoned a water mirror and seriously checked his face. Mn, it¡¯s still beautiful! Only then did he feel relieved and reply her. ¡°Little Yanyan went to look for you.¡±


    ¡°Look for me?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned.


    ¡°Mn. Didn¡¯t you say you turned into a sword previously? He went to look for the object that you possessed.¡± Yu Jin nodded. He sized her up for a moment, and then a hint of doubt surfaced. ¡°I say, little little grand disciple! Is there something special with your soul? Why are all of the soul suppressing objects and techniques ineffective on you?¡±


    ¡°Special?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s especially weak, does that count?¡± She gets disconnected like how often backend servers do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°When is master going to come back?¡±


    ¡°When he finds the sword that you¡¯re possessing, he will naturally return.¡± Yu Jin reached out his hand, wanting to stroke her head. However, his hand was slapped away by Zhu Yao in disgust, and he sighed. ¡°Oh right, how did you return this time?¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She didn¡¯t want to talk about it!


    ¡°Let¡¯s not bring up the past.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± What did she mean? ¡°Oh right, before Little Yanyan left, he left behind a voice transmission talisman. If you have urgent matters, you can try sending him a message with the talisman.¡± He passed her a golden talisman paper.


    Zhu Yao joyfully received it. Just as she was about to insert spiritual energy, she suddenly recalled this body of hers had zero levels, and she immediately returned it. ¡°Activate it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why do I feel as though I have turned into this master¡¯s and disciple¡¯s follower!? I¡¯m clearly the senior here!


    ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry!¡± Zhu Yao nudged him in disgust.


    Only then did Yu Jin reached out and tap it. The voice transmission talisman released out a white glow.


    ¡°Master.¡± She immediately called out.


    Yu Yan¡¯s voice instantly rang out. ¡°Yu¡­ Yao. You¡¯ve returned?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± She nodded. She suddenly recalled that this was a phone call and he could not see her at all, so she continued. ¡°I just woke up. Master, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Thisthower Mountain.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thistower Mountain Sect Master Feng Jin deeply felt that this was the definitely the most exciting day he had since he started cultivation a few tens of thousands of years ago. A hundred years ago, he felt that his cultivation had crossed the bottleneck and had signs of making a breakthrough. He finally chose this very day to make a breakthrough into a Heavy Deity, and had resisted all eighty-one tribulation lightning bolts. The moment he officially rose into a Heavy Deity, he felt his divine energy had all turned golden and sparkly.


    He decided right at that moment that he would host a celebratory event of some sort, and invite those old farts from all four great continents, so that he could gloat in front of them for once. However, the moment he crawled out from the lightning tribulations, before he could even express that joy of his, a white-robed man, who was releasing a chilling aura that enveloped the entire three hundred and sixty degrees of his surroundings, appeared next to him.


    ¡°Thisthower Mountain Sect Master?¡±


    When that person spoke, it was as if his voice could form ice. It was so cold, Feng Jin could not help but shiver for a moment.


    Who is this? How dare he talk to me in such a manner? He instantly grew a little furious. As a Sect Master who was a rather renowned expert in the Southern Continent, how could he possibly endure being belittled like this?


    ¡°How dare you! Who are you?¡±


    However, that white-robed man did not even look at him, and simply selfishly said. ¡°I want to investigate all of the divine artifact storage rooms of Thisthower Mountain.¡±


    Divine artifact storage rooms? Is this person here to seize the divine artifacts of Thisthower Mountain? And his first request is even all of the divine artifact storage rooms.


    Feng Jin immediately refuted. ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Then¡­ That person really showed him what impudence really was.

 Chapter 347: Heaven or Hell, Look for My Disciple I Shall

    Chapter 347: Heaven or Hell, Look for My Disciple I Shall


    Lightning bolts that were even more terrifying that the Heavy Deity tribulation lightning bolts that Feng Jin just faced came striking down. The sky was filled with oppressive might that could almost stop one¡¯s breath. Feng Jin could not even have a good look before he was struck back down to the surface, sinking deep into the earth¡¯s crust, along with that once proud heart of his.


    The terrifying lightning bolts did not all land on his body. Most of them flew towards Thisthower Mountain. The Thisthower Mountain that was claimed to be the backbone of the Divine Realm, instantly shattered with a bang.


    Shattered¡­ Shattered¡­


    Thisthower Mountain, the number one divine mountain in Divine Realm, actually shattered just like that.


    No, no, no. This can¡¯t be real. There must be something wrong with the way I opened my eyes.


    Feng Jin turned into a Spartan. Wasn¡¯t he just here to ask for directions? Was there a need to be this ferocious? Trembling, he reached a hand out of the crater, and pointed in a direction. In a flash, that white figure disappeared without a trace. Only then did three words flash across the depths of Feng Jin¡¯s mind. Lightning Divine Palace.


    Why would a High Deity of Lightning Divine Palace make an appearance here? What happened to the promise that the members of Lightning Divine Palace did not show themselves outside easily?


    Feng Jin spent tons of effort before he was able to pull himself out of the crater.


    He suddenly felt that it was great to be alive¡­


    Turning his head, he looked in the direction of Thisthower Mountain. He suddenly recalled the sheer number of divine artifact storage rooms in Thisthower Mountain. Not to mention every single one of them was assigned a guard. There would definitely be some who would be blind and attempt to stop him¡­


    His Thisthower Mountain¡¯s millions of years of foundation!


    ¡°High Deity, wait! Do you need a guide¡­¡±


    Promise me, leave me half of the mountain, please?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This time, as expected, Zhu Yao did not stay for too long. In a blink of an eye, she once again returned to that stupid-looking sword. As a worthy cause for celebration, she was no longer in the room filled with ¡°venomous gas¡± from before. Miao Bo was currently strolling all over the place with her in hand. The divine energy in his body was much richer than before. It seemed that his cultivation of an Earth Deity was already stable. He successfully removed that ¡®stowaway¡¯ brand of his, and officially became a legal citizen of the Divine Realm.


    Miao Bo was evidently really happy, as he leisurely strolled this strange place. Smiles were plastered all over his face the entire time. Zhu Yao wondered if it was because his cultivation had risen, or because he was feeling refreshed after all of the poison were expelled. In any case, compared to seeking the ¡°Divine Will Condensing Dew¡± being his one and only goal earlier, he was simply having a blind stroll right now.


    He turned into a long hallway, the two sides were filled with one room after another, and every single one of the doors had a different colour from the rest. Deep and profound formations were even placed above the doors, and behind them, rich divine energy could be felt leaking out. Furthermore, the deeper he went, the richer the divine energy.


    Miao Bo stopped at the first doorstep, and looked at the formation above the door carefully. Looking at his frown, he did not seem to be familiar with its activation method at all. He looked around, and he suddenly spotted a concave bottle-shaped slot on the side of the door, above where the candle holder was.


    Why did Zhu Yao feel like it was a mechanism?


    Naturally, Miao Bo thought that way as well. After pondering deeply for a moment, his eyes brightened. He pulled out the jade bottle, the one where the ¡°Divine Will Condensing Dew¡± was stored in earlier, and placed that bottle into the slot. It was a perfect fit.


    The moment he released his hand, the formation on the door instantly disappeared, and the door opened with a creak. The place inside was once again an extremely simplistic room, with the exact same square-shaped stone table placed at the very center. A jade bottle was placed on top of the table. Though there was an additional bed on the right side of the room, and it made the room look like a cave residence for closed-door training.


    Miao Bo entered. Just as he picked up the bottle, the door closed with a bang. Miao Bo grew worried, yet no matter what he did, he could not open the door. He had even used arts of various types, yet the door did not budge in the least.


    He frowned. He could not help but look at the bottle in his right hand. When he pulled out the cap, a rich divine aura came assaulting him. Miao Bo instantly grew excited. When he poured the bottle down, a Melissin¡­ Ah pui! A divine pellet laid on his palm.


    Miao Bo became a little hesitant. The divine pellet did not look simple at first glance, but because he had never seen it before, he did not dare to try it out so easily. After hesitating for quite a while, he finally gritted his teeth, sat down on the stone bed, and ate the pellet.


    Zhu Yao seemed to have witnessed the divine energy in his body expanding rapidly in an instant, as though there was an incredible force leaking out endlessly from within his body. The force drilled into his meridians, causing his expression to be filled with pain and sweat dripping down. His face grew even more distorted with pain, and when his meridians started spitting, blood began to flow out. In a few moments, the clothes on his body were dyed with fresh red blood. His loss of blood looked like it was caused by his aunt. It seemed like that pellet was a divine pellet that accelerated one¡¯s cultivation. It carried a rich amount of divine energy, but unfortunately, it seemed to have a rather high dissolving rate, and Miao Bo clearly could not suppress it. He was about to explode.


    As a sword with no movement capabilities, Zhu Yao suddenly had a bad feeling.


    As expected, Miao Bo could not even maintain the art he was using while meditating, and puked out a large mouthful of blood. His hand unconsciously fell onto the ground next to him as support, and he directly pressed onto Zhu Yao¡¯s blade. In the next instant, boundless divine energy came charging into her.


    The hell! Your grandfather!


    Zhu Yao felt uncomfortable all over.


    The sudden excess of divine energy was like a dam opening up to release flood water, gushing into her body. She could faintly hear her blade cracking, yet the divine energy continued to pour endlessly.


    She really wanted to shoot out lightning bolts to release the divine energy, but because this room was enclosed, she might destroy the infrastructure and bury themselves alive if she did. No, I can¡¯t release them.


    She suddenly recalled her method of refining artifacts, where spiritual energy was needed to be inserted. When she thought about it, divine energy was rather similar as well.


    Right now, she could only try it out. She immediately guided the divine energy, arranging and making them flow steadily into the blade, using the artifact refining method.


    Strangely, the moment she made the attempt to guide, the chaotic divine energy earlier suddenly quietened down, as they orderly entered the blade.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Miao Bo was stunned, as though he had just realized that it could absorb his excess divine energy. With a glowing face, he finally sat down properly and placed the sword on his lap. Taking up a good posture, he then continued to raise his cultivation.


    After a long while, when Miao Bo finally no longer had any excess divine energy in his body, he and his sword finally stopped the absorption of divine energy. Miao Bo¡¯s cultivation instantly rose that of a Profound Deity, while Zhu Yao who was once a second rank sword¡­ was still a second rank sword. Just that the XX marks on the blade had suddenly turned into YYYY.


    Uh¡­ What did this mean?


    Creaak. The door that Miao Bo could not push open earlier even with all his strength, actually opened on its own.


    Yo. This secret room actually has a time limit? A renewal fee needs to be paid to open the door again, is that it?


    Miao Bo did not continue staying either. He cast a Dirt Removal Art on himself and then got out of the room with Zhu Yao. Just when he returned to the hallway, the door of the neighbouring room opened automatically with a creak.


    The room inside was exactly the same as the previous one. A bottle was placed on the stone table, and there was nothing else except for a stone bed.


    Zhu Yao suddenly thought of a phrase ¨C ¡°Training Rooms¡±. These rows of rooms here can¡¯t possibly have a rule like that, right? A bottle of pellets on the table, and then, you will rank up based on your level. After ranking up, you can then enter the next training room.


    Miao Bo evidently thought of this point as well, and this time, he walked in without a shred of hesitation. He picked up the bottle on the table, poured the pellet onto his palm and ate it. Then he turned around and sat on the stone bed, beginning to meditate. His divine energy once again expanded rapidly¡­


    Zhu Yao was once again treated as a buffer.


    Your grandfather!


    -flips table- Why do I have to witness the entire history of someone raising his level?


    Unsurprisingly, every single one of the rooms here was the same, just that the divine pellet placed on each table held even richer divine energy with each subsequent room. The amount of divine energy Miao Bo absorbed grew, and it was as if his cultivation was riding on a rocket. His cultivation surged from a mere early-stage Profound Deity to a late-stage Profound Deity, to a Gold Deity, to a middle-stage Gold Deity, late-stage, Paragon¡­ While the marks on Zhu Yao¡¯s blade changed with each room as well. From XXYY, to SSOO, and then to CCDD. It was as if all the letters in the alphabet were about to be used up, when finally they stopped at BBBB.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Miao Bo finally reached the final room, and the divine energy in that divine pellet was even denser than the one right before. Zhu Yao clearly could sense him breaking through something with all his might, as the colour of his face swapped between green and purple. The marks on Zhu Yao¡¯s blade as well, would occasionally turn into SSS and then back to BBB.


    When the rich divine energy finally began to shrink and condense, Miao Bo¡¯s aura changed. His breakthrough into a Heavy Deity was successful!


    He¡¯s a winner of life! He reached the summit so quickly.


    Zhu Yao sighed in awe, with the letters SB carved on her blade.


    Miao Bo was really excited as well, laughing out loud. In an instant, the entire space resounded with an audacious laughter. ¡°Heavy Deity¡­ I actually cultivated into a Heavy Deity!¡± He took a deep breath, as though he was suppressing the excitement in his heart. Suddenly, his eyes sank, as if he had just recalled something. He coldly said. ¡°Fan Jian, it¡¯s time you pay the debts that you owe me.¡±


    Fan Jian? Who? He actually has such a refreshing name. (Bitchy)


    His expression turned cold, and in an instant, even his entire being had turned gloomy. ¡°Master, once this disciple returns, I will definitely treat you well.¡±


    So this Fan Jian is actually his master! Then isn¡¯t it that Pavillion Lord Fan from earlier?


    It seemed like his resentment had piled up really heavily!


    Miao Bo stood up, picked Zhu Yao up and left, heading in the direction they came from.


    He immediately returned to that strange cave where the teleportation formation was. This time, the cave was closed, and what appeared beneath his feet was not hard rocks, but a gigantic tongue. Most likely, after he entered, this cave was closed right away, in order to capture him.


    However, Miao Bo was no longer the same as before. He was already a Heavy Deity, and this cave could not stop him at all. With a twist of his hand, he materialized millions of spiritual swords, striking them downwards. With a loud bang, a hole was blasted open, and he immediately flew out.


    He turned to look at the large mouth where blood was flowing out endlessly from. With a cold laugh, he swung the sword in his hand.


    Zhu Yao simply felt a wave of divine energy entering her, forming a fire type formation. Just as the formation was about to be fire¡­


    He wants to kill that cave guardian beast!


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The formation that was about to released earlier was now suppressed by her.


    Miao Bo who had now risen to a Heavy Deity, was completely different from the idiotic-looking man from before. It was as if he had suddenly expelled out all of his weakness and self-loathing, turning openly impudent. However, his expression was filled with hostility, his entire being was covered in gloom.


    She did not like this Miao Bo a little, and she unconsciously birthed to a hint of rejection towards him.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Miao Bo was stunned for a moment, as though he was really displeased that the sword did not release out the attack according to his wishes. A hint of scorn even surfaced in his eyes. He was no longer the person that treated a second rank divine artifact as treasure.


    He glanced at the sword in his hand, and then looked at the severely injured cave guardian beast once more. With a disappointed look, he got onto his flying sword and left.


    Zhu Yao looked at the direction they were heading in, and they were moving straight towards Thisthower Mountain where they departed from. It seemed like he had returned to get his revenge on Fan Jian.


    In less than fifteen minutes, he flew out of the forest and arrived above a beach. Miao Bo once again looked at Zhu Yao in his hand. Frowning, he muttered. ¡°As expected, is the rank too low?¡±


    After saying that, he actually flung out his hand without the slightest strand of sentimentality. Zhu Yao drew an arc in the air, before landing in the sea.


    Your sister!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Miao Bo believed that all his misfortunes were caused by Fan Jian. Back then, he was still a Nascent Soul practitioner in the Lower Realm, a considerably respected individual. Yet, Fan Jian took a fancy to him, and when he ascended, he forcefully absorbed Miao Bo into the Demigod Bead, and brought him along into the Higher Realm.


    He unexpectedly achieved a divine body, but because he did not experience the refinement of the lightning tribulations, he could only be barely considered as an Earth Deity, taking in the countless taunts of others. Though Fan Jian had taken him as his disciple, he had never cared about Miao Bo¡¯s life and death. He merely wanted someone who would willingly work for him. Furthermore, because of the scattering of divine energy, Miao Bo¡¯s cultivation could not rise no matter what. After thousands of years had passed, Fan Jian had already achieved the cultivation of a Gold Deity, yet Miao Bo was still a lowly Earth Deity. Not to mention he had many times dove deep into dangerous grounds to locate various treasures.


    He could not accept this! Just why could Fan Jian rise to even higher heights, while he was stuck here as a speck of dust? By chance, he received a secret scroll, and it was detailedly recorded within it that there was a mustard seed dimensional space containing ¡°Divine Will Condensing Dew¡± inside the mouth of the strange beast. At that moment, he understood that his chance had arrived. Thus, he had countlessly entered the Forest of Separation to search for that place, and unexpectedly, he obtained a divine sword that could conceal presences.


    Thus, unnerved, he entered that mustard seed dimensional space. There, he successfully tempered his divine body and became a true Earth Deity. However, the surprise did not end there. He actually discovered divine pellets inside that could raise one¡¯s cultivation. They were actually able to raise his cultivation to a Heavy Deity in an instant.


    What¡¯s a Heavy Deity? Even Thisthower Mountain Sect Master, located in one of the four great continents, merely had a single Gold Deity Paragon practitioner. The number of Heavy Deities in the Divine Realm could be counted with fingers alone. No one in Thisthower Mountain could possibly block him.


    Thus, he wanted revenge! He wanted blood! He wanted to tear him apart!


    The more he thought about how he should settle these evil deeds, the more he felt that Fan Jian would deserve his death, and subsequently, he began to grow excited, becoming overly complacent by the minute. It was as if he could see that terrified face that Fan Jian would have the moment he realized that Miao Bo was already a Heavy Deity. He definitely had to settle these debts.


    The corners of Miao Bo¡¯s smile curved upwards into a complacent smile, while his heart was filled with hatred towards Fan Jian. However, he was not aware that with his aptitude in the Lower Realm, there was no guarantee that he could ascend.


    Ha accelerated his flying sword. The route that he initially took a day and a night to travel, could now be cleared with just a few flashes. He had returned to Thisthower Mountain. With a heart enveloped with vengeance, he simply did not notice Thisthower Mountain¡¯s anomaly. With the might of a Heavy Deity in full force, he flew straight towards Fan Jian.


    As he had wished, he was able to see that person¡¯s shocked expression. Walking a step at a time, it was as if he was a life-taking Death God, someone that could take away the life of an ant on a whim.


    Just when he was just a few meters away, a white light suddenly flashed in front of him. He suddenly felt his side turn chilly, as an ice-cold voice resounded.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my disciple?¡±

 Chapter 348: The Hell is a Female Sword?

    Chapter 348: The Hell is a Female Sword?


    Disciple? What disciple?


    Miao Bo frowned. He was extremely furious at this reckless chap who suddenly appeared. His mind was filled with revenge, and when his enemy was just right in sight, he was stopped by someone unrelated to this entire situation. It was natural for him to be enraged.


    ¡°What does your disciple have to do with me!? Scram!¡± He charged out. ¡°Those who stop me, shall die!¡± Without even thinking, he flung out a mystic art. He was a Heavy Deity, and yet there was actually someone who was blind enough to dare stop him. He needed to let this chap know his place.


    In the next instant, he truly understood his place.


    Before Miao Bo could even react, he was bombarded silly by the tribulation lightning bolts that rained down from the sky. Like fried fish, he was zapped at the front and the back, three hundred sixty degrees with no dead angle to escape to. His entire body was completely numbed. When he regained his senses, he, a Heavy Deity, was zapped back to his original form ¨C an Earth Deity. Like a pile of carbon lying on the ground, he no longer had the strength move.


    However, he wasn¡¯t the saddest person here.


    ¡°High Deity¡­¡± Thisthower Mountain Sect Master Feng Jin hugged onto Yu Yan¡¯s leg with tears and snot coming out from his nose. ¡°What happened to the half of the mountain that you promised not to touch?¡±


    Only then did Yu Yan stop the tribulation lightning bolts that filled the sky. With the same icy tone, he asked. ¡°Where¡¯s my disciple?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The moment she was flung out, Zhu Yao finally understood what the idiom ¡°tearing the bridge apart after crossing it¡± meant. When Miao Bo was still an idiot back then, he would still bring her to look at the stars and moon, and even call her little sweety. Now that he had become successful and rich, he actually threw her away without a shred of hesitation. Thinking about this, Zhu Yao¡¯s sword heart received ten thousands damage.


    Zhu Yao had already made the preparations to enter the waters. Just as she was falling straight down and nearing the surface of the sea, she heard a dull thud. That¡¯s right, it was not the splash from entering waters, but a thud.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Immediately after, a pained cry sounded. ¡°Which bastard threw at me?¡±


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s a divine sword.¡± In the next instant, she was grabbed and raised in the air. The person who appeared before her was a blue-robed man wearing a jade crown on his head. His face was presently filled with anger. He looked up into the air and searched around. Then, he immediately cussed out. ¡°Your granddaddy! Which bastard schemed against me and dared to assassinate me with a sword? If you have the guts, come and fight this granddaddy here in a fair match. What kind of a man are you by hiding yourself? Come right out here! Scram out in front of this granddaddy! Don¡¯t you hide and keep your mouth shut. I know you¡¯re there! Come out, come out, come out here!¡±


    ¡°The hell. Are you Aunt Xue?¡± His lines were exactly the same.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then he stared at the sword in his hand. ¡°You can talk? There¡¯s actually a divine sword that can talk? It can¡¯t actually be the true form of some sort of spirit, right? Oh right, how did you know I¡¯m Xue Yi?¡±


    ¡°The hell, you¡¯re really called Aunt Xue, hey!?¡± Zhu Yao and her avatar were utterly stunned. ¡°Wait a minute, you can hear me?¡±


    ¡°This daddy isn¡¯t deaf, so why wouldn¡¯t I be able to hear you?¡± Xue Yi glared at her, and then shook her about by the hilt. ¡°Hurry and speak, who¡¯s your owner? Why did he throw you at me? Hurry and call him out. If he has the guts, then come and fight me in a fair match.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± This guy is actually a violent maniac. ¡°It¡¯s not that someone threw at you, rather, I was thrown away by someone. When I fell, I bumped into you.¡±


    ¡°Lies!¡± Xue Yi instantly flared up. ¡°This daddy has been in closed-door training for several hundred years, and I have never been discovered before. How could there be such a coincidence where you could land on me in a single throw?¡± He snorted, looking all cool and tyrannical. ¡°Hmph. A second rank divine sword like you actually thinks of tricking me? Furthermore, a barrier has been placed on this sea floor. Your owner must have used some sort of method to throw you down here.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked towards the transparent barrier that separated the seawater and pointed at it. With a proud look, he said. ¡°I personally set this barrier up. Even if a late-stage Heavy Deity might not even break through it, let alone a terrible divine sword like you.¡± He then swung her towards the barrier, as though he was trying to prove the quality of his formation.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s blade slashed towards the front. Then, a crackling sound could be heard. It was the sound of something being slashed apart.


    In the next instant, large amount of seawater gushed in as the barrier shattered resoundingly. It quickly flooded the entire isolated area.


    A few moments later¡­


    Above the boundless sea, the intense winds swirled into dark clouds, and between the dark clouds and the surface of the sea, Haiyan¡­ ah pui! A human head popped out, with one hand clutching onto a floating log and a second rank divine sword with the other, his face was filled with shock!


    He raised the sword up. A human and a sword silently stared at each other for ten seconds.


    Something called ¡®resentment¡¯ began floating in the air.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhu Yao gave him a few seconds of silence. ¡°I already told you, I was thrown down here.¡± If you don¡¯t listen to the words of a divine sword, you will regret it, young man!


    Xue Yi¡¯s expression darkened. He gritted his teeth, and then stubbornly replied. ¡°This granddaddy believe you!¡±


    He cast the Light Body Art, and then leapt up from the wooden log. He moved quickly across the water surface, heading towards the northern side.


    Wuaah, he¡¯s using qinggong to float atop the water! At that moment, she felt that this unfortunate youth was pretty cool.


    Xue Li leapt across the sea like a waterfly for half a day before arriving on dry land. The place he stopped at was an island.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you fly on a sword?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    ¡°He turned to glare at her ruthlessly. ¡°Do you think this daddy doesn¡¯t want to? This daddy¡¯s belongings are all in the water, alright?¡± It¡¯s not like he did not want to fly on a sword, he had no swords to fly on!


    ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s what you get.


    Xue Li rested for a short while, and then looked at Zhu Yao. ¡°Hey, just what in the world are you? Clearly you¡¯re a second rank divine sword, yet you¡¯re actually able to break my barrier.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ This is a tricky question.¡± Let her think of something to muddle her way through. ¡°Actually¡­ I¡¯m not a sword.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Yi sized her up for a moment. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be trying to tell me you¡¯re a sabre, right?¡±


    You¡¯re the sabre, your entire family is made of sabres.


    ¡°I mean, I¡¯m not a weapon at first.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you?¡±


    Zhu Yao sighed, as she used all of the acting skills that she had learnt throughout her life. ¡°Actually¡­ I¡¯m a princess¡­¡± Then she altered the ¡®princess and the frog¡¯ fairytale into a ¡®prince and the divine sword (PS: a second rank one)¡¯ story, and narrated it to him affectionately and enthusiastically. ¡°So¡­ As long as I can find the kiss of true love, I will be able to return.¡±


    Xue Li¡¯s face was like this: (©V_©V)


    ¡°It¡¯s true, young man. You must believe divine arts!¡± Zhu Yao continued to brainwash him.


    The corner of Xue Li¡¯s lips twitched, and then asked seriously. ¡°Is there the word ¡®idiot¡¯ written on my face?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± She hated intelligent people the most. When she was in the modern era, not a single one of the little brats on the street wouldn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°I think you must have been struck with a soul assimilation art right?¡± Xue Li analyzed. ¡°And then, you were sealed in this sword?¡±


    ¡°Eh.¡± He sure made a precise guess.


    ¡°You want to return to your main body?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°You want me to send you back?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Not going!¡±


    ¡°Hell.¡± Then why the hell did you lead me on just now!


    ¡°Why do I have to send you back? There¡¯s no merit for me at all.¡± He stretched his waist and said with a slovenly expression. ¡°Furthermore, you were the one who destroyed my barrier. I don¡¯t even have a place to stay in now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± You were clearly the one who slashed at it with your itchy hand.


    ¡°There were a good amount of treasures inside, you know? They were all there to prepare myself for the future. Even if you return to your divine body, you wouldn¡¯t be able to pay¡­ Wait a minute!¡± His words halted there, as though he had just thought of something. He turned to look at Zhu Yao on the ground, and then pointed at her with his trembling hand. ¡°You¡­ Y-Y-You¡¯re a female sword?¡±


    The hell is a female sword? Zhu Yao rolled her eyes and asked back. ¡°You¡¯re a male human?¡±


    Xue Li did not reply, his entire figure was rooted to the ground. His entire body was stiffened tight, and that bronze-coloured face was beginning to be dyed with a strange red, which spread all the way to his ears.


    ¡°What happened to your face?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    However, it was as if he was startled, leaping up all of a sudden. He took a few steps back, and his eyes began to swim around. He glanced to the left and looked to the right, but he did not dare to look at the sword on the ground. ¡°N¡­ N¡­ N-N-N¡­ Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Why are you stammering now?¡±


    He grew even more flustered and decided to turn around with his back facing her. His two hands crossed, and his two thumbs twiddled between each other. Female type. She¡¯s actually the female type that mother spoke of. What should I do? I¡¯m so anxious. This is the first time I¡¯m interacting with their kind this close. Will she love me at first sight? She must definitely like my muscles, right? She definitely will.


    ¡°Hey!¡± When you¡¯re muttering to yourself, don¡¯t let me hear you, hey! What¡¯s a female type? And who the hell likes your muscles?


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± He finally turned around, yet he was still stammering his words. ¡°I will¡­ s-s¡­ send you b¡­ ba¡­ back.¡±


    ¡°No thank you!¡± She had a bad feeling.


    ¡°N¡­ N¡­ N-No need to be courteous.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Who wants to be courteous with you?


    Heheh. She might like me after we develop our feelings on this journey.


    ¡°Who will like you? I have a man already, alright? Also, those inner thoughts of yours, can you please keep them to yourself?¡±


    ¡°W¡­ Where do you want to g¡­ go?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you didn¡¯t hear me, hey! I don¡¯t want to go anywhere!¡±


    He however had already walked over to her. He wanted to reach out to hold her, yet he figured that it wouldn¡¯t be prudent enough. He tore out half of his long robe, placed her on the fabric, and then carefully tied her up.


    ¡°Is¡­ Is¡­ Is it¡­ to the east?¡± He held up Zhu Yao with a shy face. Then, he once again circulated the Light Body Art, and headed in the eastern direction.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    She seemed to have been kidnapped by a single puppy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Divine sword maiden, there¡¯s a divine city over there. Shall we snatch a house and stay there for a while?¡± Xue Yi said to the sword in his hand fawningly.


    ¡°Snatch?¡± Are you a bandit?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I came here before.¡± Xue Yi explained with a serious look. ¡°The houses here are really easy to snatch.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What did you do in the past?


    As Xue Yi spoke, his figure flashed and arrived at the gate to the divine city. In order to prove his words, he enthusiastically greeted the Deity practitioner protecting the gate. ¡°Yo, long time no see!¡±


    That Deity practitioner¡¯s face instantly paled and he immediately ran into the city, as though he had just seen a ghost. As he ran, he shouted loudly. ¡°Hurry and run! That bastard surnamed Xue is back!¡±


    The city that was still bustling with activities earlier instantly quietened down. In the next moment, every single person did the same thing. They took out their flying swords, rose into the air, and fled wildly in all directions. Not a single one of them turned around to have a glance.


    In just a few minutes, not even a single human figure could be seen in the small city.


    This escape speed they displayed was even faster than a regular evacuation drill.


    Zhu Yao glanced at the person next to her. ¡°Please hold onto your chest and tell me, just what did you do to these people?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Xue Li said innocently. ¡°I¡¯ve only came here thrice. During the first time, I wanted to stay in the city lord¡¯s residence, but he didn¡¯t let me, so I beat him up. The second time, I wanted to try some wine, but that person said to pay him divine stones for it, so I beat him up too. The third time, they didn¡¯t allow me to enter the city, so¡­ I beat up everyone in the city. Just like that. I didn¡¯t really do much either.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t treat beating people up like eating a meal, hey! If that isn¡¯t much, just what in the world would he do if he put in a little more effort?


    ¡°Divine sword maiden, which house do you want to live in? Pick whichever you want!¡± Xue Li spread out his arms. At that moment, it felt as though he was possessed by a tyrannical CEO and the entire divine city was his territory.


    Is this guy in the mafia? Can I resign please? ¡°Aunt Xue, I¡¯m a divine sword, I don¡¯t need to rest.¡±


    ¡°Ou!¡± He lowered his head in disappointment. So unfortunate, mother told me that if I give a female type something, she will like me, love me, and desire me!


    ¡°¡­ Call your mother out, I want to talk to her about life.¡± I already told you many times not to speak out your inner thoughts! Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t hear you without those quotation marks!


    ¡°Then, divine sword maiden. Let¡¯s replenish some of our necessities, and then continue on our way.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Did you activate the ¡®Automatically Shield Off Anything That I Don¡¯t Want to Hear¡¯ ability?


    Xue Yi walked into a divine artifact store and glanced around. He took away a fifth rank flying sword from the most sealed cabinet that was furthest away from the store entrance. Then, he leisurely returned to the lobby and casually took away all of the fourth rank, third rank, second rank¡­ and first rank divine artifacts.


    Before he left, he even took away the storage rings inside the counter¡¯s drawers.


    Zhu Yao silently lit a candle for the store owner.


    Zhu Yao had thought that he would fly on his sword and leave the city, but he instead made his way into a pharmacy on the left, the talisman store on the right, and the formation store in the opposite street. Finally, he even entered a material store. Like sweeping away the autumn leaves, he swept everything into the storage rings in his hands. Only when he was no longer able to store them in, did he stop with a regretful look.


    He stroked the rings in his hand. ¡°Haah, it¡¯s lacking a little.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao really wanted to cuss out in place of the residents of this divine city: Your sister!


    ¡°Divine sword maiden, we can leave now.¡± Xue Lin found a white divine yarn handle, and hung her on his body. It was not on his back, but right in front of his chest. It looked especially stupid. ¡°Oh right, where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°East!¡± Zhu Yao had already given up all form of resistance, after all, he would automatically shield away anything that he didn¡¯t like to hear. She thought that she might as well go along with him until she return to Lightning Divine Palace.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Xue Li summoned the fifth rank flying sword he stole. Just as he was about to leave, a Heavy Deity pressure suddenly assaulted in their direction. Xue Li wasn¡¯t able to stabilize himself, and he ended up kneeling onto the ground.


    ¡°Shameless heretic Deity, you actually dare to act so wantonly here.¡± A mighty voice resounded from above their heads.


    Aunt Xue(Ñ©ÒÌ): She is a character in Romance of the Rain, a Chinese drama filmed in 2000. The character¡¯s full name is Wang Xueqin, a devious and power hungry woman. The pun here is that the Chinese for aunt(ÒÌ), Yi, sounds the same as Ò in Xue Yi¡¯s name Ñ©ÒÂ.

 Chapter 349: Let Me Quietly Get Zapped

    Chapter 349: Let Me Quietly Get Zapped


    The person was a middle-aged man wearing a long robe that alternated between white and black colours. With a slender and tall figure, between his sharp brows and starry eyes, an expression filled with rage could be seen. He ruthlessly glared at Xue Yi and the pressure on his body turned heavier. ¡°Today, this throne shall exterminate you, tyrant.¡±


    The moment his words fell, a rain of swords fell on Xue Yi. Just as he was about to be pierced into a bloody hedgehog, Xue Yi gritted his teeth and dodged, retreating a few meters back. He then summoned a weapon and charged at the enemy.


    That person was a late-stage Heavy Deity, while Xue Yi was just a Paragon Gold Deity. With the suppression from the level difference, he was already a talented individual seeing how he was able to escape the pressure control so quickly. However, a Heavy Deity¡¯s cultivation level wouldn¡¯t be so simple. Before Xue Yi could even approach him, he was already stopped by the enemy¡¯s formation. Immediately after, a sky full of icicles came flying down. Xue Yi did not dodge, instead, he swung his sword and slashed them down. In an instant, six human-sized icicles were slashed apart, and thenafter, he smashed another one into pieces with his fist. Using the momentum of his body, he charged towards that person.


    Wuaah¡­ (¡Ño¡Ñ)


    It was rare to see such a direct charging method. Zhu Yao was a little stunned. Usually, because most people use spiritual energy to cultivate, human practitioners would all be very good long-range fighters. They were of a class with low HP and high MP, and it was very seldom to see them fighting in close-combat. Though everyone¡¯s HP increased after becoming a Deities, their MP bar grew even thicker as well. In the end, they could not get rid of their habits of throwing long-range attacks.


    However, Xue Yi directly charged forward, and it was evident that he was more used to throwing fists than slashing swords. He could already be considered as a irregularity among the Deities.


    That Heavy Deity instantly materialized two ice dragons and threw them at Xue Yi. Wherever the ice dragons went, layers upon layers of ice would fill the area. Xue Yi¡¯s nimble figure immediately leapt over the back of one of the dragon and once again swung his fist at its body. However, he did not expect that not only did he fail to shatter the ice dragon, his hand was instead encapsulated by layers of ice. Furthermore, the ice was spreading towards his body.


    His expression changed. Just as he was about to retract his hand, it was already too late. The spreading ice had already linked him to the dragon body, and he was unable to break free. The other ice dragon had already turned around, its mouth wide open and ready to bite him.


    Even Zhu Yao was able to sense the bone-piercing chill from that dragon, enough to make a frail second rank divine sword like her feel as though she was about to shatter apart.


    Xue Yi did not hesitate to swing the sword in his right hand, instantly chopping away the other arm. He then retreated a few meters back and hurriedly sealed the surrounding acupoints, stopping the flow of blood in his arm.


    (¡Ño¡Ñ) Why do people like to chop down their own limbs in this day and age?


    That Heavy Deity snorted. ¡°Xue Yi, don¡¯t you even think about leaving this place alive today. Die!¡±


    The atmosphere around him changed at that moment. A thousand kilometer freeze was released. In an instant, the air was as cold as ice, and large amount of snowflakes floated about. Ice began to grow all around the city, inch by inch. Layers of glaciers encapsulated the entire city. Xue Yi turned around and retreated, yet he was unable to move faster than the freezing ice. Very quickly, he no longer had any ground to stand on. He had no choice but to fly on his word and charge out of the divine city. However, the encroaching glacier did not stop, and instead grew faster. The snowflakes in the air would turn into ice the moment they land on the ground.


    Xue Yi barely maintained his defensive barrier, yet the moment those snowflakes landed, layers of ice began to appear above the barrier. If this were to go on, even if he wasn¡¯t sealed in ice, he would be dragged down by the snowflakes.


    ¡°Xue Yi, take me out and insert your divine energy into the blade.¡± Zhu Yao could not help but speak out. If this were to go on, not just him, she would be frozen as well.


    ¡°No!¡± Xue Yi strongly shook his head. He had his own principles. ¡°How can I possibly let a female type do the job!? Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you. ¡°Heheh, there might be a chance that after she sees my courageous figure, she would immediately revere me, love me, and desire me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What courageous? What hour do you think it is right now? Can you please stop muttering out your inner thoughts?


    The ice on Xue Yi¡¯s barrier grew thicker, and then, it could no longer maintain itself and felt apart. Zhu Yao simply felt that his aura had instantly disappeared, and even his body temperature was beginning to disappear. His heartbeats and breaths were gone as well.


    The hell, it can¡¯t be, right? He died just like that? Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sak.


    Only then did the snowflakes in the sky stop falling, and that Heavy Deity had already flown over on his sword. Taking a few steps forward, he glanced at Xue Yi who was sealed in ice, and snorted heavily. ¡°You overestimated yourself!¡± He waved his sleeves, and just as he was about to turn around¡­


    Xue Yi who had lost all signs of life earlier suddenly moved. His broke through the layers of ice with his fist and struck directly onto the Heavy Deity¡¯s chest. In an instant, fresh blood sprayed in all directions, his skin was torn and his flesh ruptured. If he hadn¡¯t retreated quickly, his chest might have been penetrated through.


    ¡°You¡­ swindler!¡± The Heavy Deity retreated, as he hurriedly sealed the meridians on his body. He carried a furious expression that looked as if he could not wait to pounce on Xue Yi and give him a few bites.


    ¡°I simply changed my battle tactics, who knew you¡¯re that stupid?¡± Xue Yi flew out from the glacier and smiled irritatingly.


    ¡°Shameless little brat!¡± He cussed out.


    ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Xue Yi shrugged. ¡°It seems like you won¡¯t be capturing me today. It¡¯s a pity about that city that was sealed in your ice¡­ Haah, I rather liked a few of them, you know?¡±


    That Heavy Deity grew even more furious, his face was already reddened from anger and the veins on his hand were protruding out. The gnashing of his teeth was loud and resounding. He took a deep breath, as though he was suppressing the anger that was on the verge of breaking out, and coldly said. ¡°Hmph, do you think you can escape so easily?¡±


    He turned around and looked at Xue Yi¡¯s remaining arm. ¡°Do you think you will be fine after shattering my ice?¡±


    Xue Yi was startled for a moment. When he turned to look, there were still a few remaining pieces of ice on his right arm.


    ¡°Ice Seal, activate!¡± The Heavy Deity once again cast an art.


    In an instant, large number of ice began to crawl his arm, spreading throughout his entire body. The ice was just about to occupy his chest area. This time, Xue Yi was truly anxious. He couldn¡¯t possibly give up another aram again, and it was already too late right now in the first place.


    Just as he was about to sink within the deep glacier, Xue Yi frowned, gritted his teeth, and immediately fell onto the ground to meditate. In an instant, the ice on the ground crawled up his legs.


    ¡°Courting death?¡± The Heavy Deity snorted.


    Zhu Yao thought the same as well. If this kept up, with how there were even more ice on the ground, the spread would be even quicker.


    In the next instant, Xue Yi released his divine sense. At that moment, the divine energy in the air began to rapidly concentrated at where he was. Winds blew and clouds gathered.


    ¡°Forbidden art!¡± That Heavy Deity was stunned, his eyes widened as he looked at Xue Yi with utter disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re thinking of forcefully raising your cultivation, and charging into the realm of a Heavy Deity!?¡±


    As expected, as though they had been attracted by something, the divine energy in the surroundings rapidly poured into Xue Yi¡¯s body. His initially torn-down body was instantly slashed with cuts after cuts of blood. As the intense winds blew, the ice sheets that were dyed in blood cracked and shattered apart as well.


    Even that Heavy Deity had to take a good few steps back. ¡°Lunatic, you lunatic!¡± In the path of cultivation, one would always speak of it being a step-by-step process. It was not as simple as taking in divine energy. The divine energy in the Divine Realm was rich and dense, but guiding them into the body and into the Dantian was extremely difficult. It was really easy for the divine energy to deal a rebound, where meridians would be shattered and one¡¯s Nascent Spirit would be damaged. The Nascent Spirit was akin to the existence of a soul. If the Nascent Spirit was damaged, even if it¡¯s a Deity, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to heal it. Those with good luck simply would not be able to advance in their cultivation, while those with bad luck would be exterminated. Yet Xue Yi was actually using the forbidden arts to guide in a large amount of divine energy to forcefully raise his cultivation! How was this any different than suicide?


    Xue Yi did not have any intentions to stop at all. Instead, his rate of absorption grew even faster, as he forcefully took in divine energy into his meridians. Within a few meters around him, divine energy turned into a enormous vortex, blocking off everything outside. The sky darkened and dark clouds rolled about, blotting out the sun. His skin was already torn and his flesh was exposed, almost becoming a bloodied body.


    Zhu Yao grew a little anxious as well, yet she was not in the position to stop him. He was presently at a critical juncture. If he was interrupted at this moment, he would most likely end up losing his life.


    This outburst of divine energy lasted for exactly an entire day, and even those people who left the city returned to watch this spectacle. Zhu Yao silently looked outside the vortex of divine energy, at the ¡°citizens gathering around to watch how that bad person is going to die¡± lively scene. She silently lit a candle for Xue Yi. Look, this is what you get for not being a good person! At this moment of crisis, there will always be people wishing to see you die.


    All of the Deities thought that Xue Yi was undoubtedly going to die. All of the Deities thought that no one would be able to suppress such a huge outburst of divine energy. All of the Deities thought that the bad person would definitely die! However, everyone was shocked that Xue Yi was actually able to walk out of that outburst of divine energy completely unharmed. Not only did his severed arm grow back, even his cultivation level had leapt to that of a Heavy Deity.


    He succeeded!


    The Heavy Deity and the gathered crowd were all stunned.


    Xue Yi chuckled as he released his pressure as a Heavy Deity. Other than the late-stage Heavy Deity, the gathered crowd slammed onto the ground.


    He did not release it for too long, instead, he pulled up the corner of his bloodstained clothes and swung it. In an instant, several hundred blood-coloured wind blades flew towards the crowd. The place was in utter chaos. Some erected barriers, some retreated, and some dodged.


    It was completely a drama where the main protagonist settled his debts after autumn with a domineering counterattack!


    Looking at the chickens fly and dogs jump, Xue Yi laughed irksomely. He held onto Zhu Yao tightly, summoned his flying sword, and shouted out loud. ¡°Run!¡± He leapt up and then flew in the opposite direction. Zhu Yao simply watch as streaks of light flashed across her eyes, and she no longer saw the crowd of Deities.


    ¡°¡­¡± What happened to the promised domineering counterattack?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xue Yi flew out several kilometers till he felt tired. Then, he sat flat on the ground, panting heavily. ¡°Fortunately, I ran really quick!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He suddenly thought of something, as he raised Zhu Yao up and stared at her silvery white blade. With sparkling eyes, he said. ¡°Divine sword maiden, did you see the battle earlier? I suddenly broke through into a Heavy Deity. Wasn¡¯t I really incredible, domineering and cool!?¡± And really worth to be entrusted for life?


    ¡°¡­ I only saw how incredible, domineering and cool you were when you were fleeing! Also¡­ ¡° Entrust your sister! ¡°I have a partner already.¡±


    Xue Yi¡¯s face reddened, and he immediately activated his automatic word shield. ¡°Aiyaa, if you praise me like that, I will feel embarrassed!¡±


    Who praised you, hey!? You clearly ran because you have just risen to a Heavy Deity and can¡¯t beat your opponent, right?


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to find someone like me who doesn¡¯t like to fight nowadays!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Can you be even more shameless than this?


    Xue Yi stood up with a satisfied look on his face. He investigated his surroundings for a moment, and then he established a barrier at a rather concealed spot. After that, he placed Zhu Yao inside.


    ¡°Divine sword maiden, wait here for me.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    Xue Yi raised his head and looked at the sky, frowning. ¡°I forcefully pushed my cultivation into the realm of a Heavy Deity, so the tribulation I¡¯m about to face will definitely be a little stronger. You¡¯re just a second rank divine sword right now, and you won¡¯t be able to endure by my side. I will first put you here, and I will pick you up after I finish facing my tribulation.¡±


    ¡°Ou.¡±


    Only then did he walk away and found a place to settle down. Then, he did not forget to turn his head around and worriedly instructed her. ¡°You must be obedient, alright? Don¡¯t run around, alright?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. She had to have the ability to run first!


    Eh? Wait a minute!


    Tribulation? Lightning tribulation!?


    She raised her head. Dark clouds were already gathering densely, thunders roaring¡­


    The hell, young man! Chotto matte!


    Boom!


    A bright tribulation lightning bolt shot out from the clouds and struck straight down¡­ and then¡­ it twisted!


    Your sister! This old lady is already a sword, and yet you still don¡¯t let me go!


    ¡°Divine sword maiden¡­¡± Xue Yi was stunned as well. Why did the lightning bolt strike her? He hurriedly sprinted over. With a self-blaming look, he said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have placed you here. Let me help you change location.¡±


    Thus, he moved her several meters back.


    Boom! Another lightning bolt¡­


    Once again struck Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry! Let me change your location again.¡±


    The third strike¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, I will switch it again.¡±


    Fourth strike.


    ¡°There¡¯s a cave here, it¡¯s definitely safe here.¡±


    Fifth strike.


    ¡°¡­ I will switch again!¡±


    ¡°Young man!¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°No need to switch anymore. Please let this sword quietly get zapped, alright?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Once, Zhu Yao had seriously pondered about her problem of being zapped by lightning every so often, though she could never find an answer. However, on this day, she finally understood. It was because¡­ she had already gotten used to it.


    All eighty-one tribulation lightning bolts, without a single exception, landed on her blade. Fortunately, Xue Yi placed her on the ground, so most of the electricity had all seeped into the earth instead. She was a qualified lightning rod, as there wasn¡¯t a single crack on her blade after that. The only change was that the letters on her blade actively swapped around again. From a single row of BBBBs to a single row of SSSSs, and finally back to a mix of SBSBs. The blade had gone through every single combination of letters, and finally when there were no more unique letter combinations to be made¡­ symbols came out¡­


    Zhu Yao looked at the scrambled mess on her blade: *¡ª¡­¡­%#£¤#


    Zhu Yao felt uncomfortable all over. Did her programme crash from being zapped too much?


    ¡°Divine sword maiden¡­¡± After the lightning tribulation, Xue Yi immediately popped out and looked at her worriedly. ¡°How are you? Does it hurt? Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± He hesitated for a moment. ¡°Drink a little more water!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Drink your sister¡¯s water? Can drinking water cure a hundred illnesses? Also, how can a sword like me drink water!?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I am now a Heavy Deity. I will definitely protect you.¡± He patted on his chest and guaranteed with an arrogant look. ¡°If anyone dares to bully you, I will bite him!¡±


    Are you a dog?


    ¡°Thank you very much¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched as she was filled with hundred and twenty percent doubt. ¡°Bring me to the east, thank you!¡± She simply wanted to return to her master¡¯s side immediately. The world outside was so terrifying.


    ¡°Alright!¡± He nodded. Just as he picked her up and was about to fly off on his flying sword¡­


    A furious voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Xue Yi! I finally found you! Forfeit your life!¡±


    The hell, again!?

 Chapter 350: I Have Just Hit Menopause, I Want Some Peace and Quiet

    Chapter 350: I Have Just Hit Menopause, I Want Some Peace and Quiet


    Zhu Yao deeply felt that she must have destroyed the Milky Way in her past life, which resulted in her meeting such an unreliable person. Ever since she was picked up by him, there were neverending number of incidents occurring. Occasionally, people would appear to settle debts with him. Some of these people once had their divine treasures robbed, some had their cultivation cave residences taken away, while many of them were once heavily injured by him. Every single one of them hated him to the very core, as though they wanted to swallow him alive.


    In any case, not a single one practitioner that they passed by on the way wasn¡¯t acquainted with him one way or another. This was the first time Zhu Yao had seen someone who had such a wide aggro range. Almost every short distance they covered, there would be people charging out to fight him. Some came alone, while some came in groups of three to five. She was rather shocked in the beginning, but she had already become completely calm at the end.


    In any case, every so often, there would be people leaping out and shouting:


    ¡°Evil Deity, return me my treasures!¡±


    ¡°Evil Deity, return me my cave residence!¡±


    ¡°Evil Deity, return me my¡­¡±


    And other things along those lines, until a delicate Profound Deity that looked like a frail scholar pop out. ¡°Evil Deity, return me my wife!¡±


    Zhu Yao silently glanced at Xue Yi. ¡°Yo, I never expected your private life to be this fulfilling.¡±


    Xue Yi was stunned for a moment, as though he never expected that he would utter such a thing either. At that moment, he grew anxious. ¡°Nonsense! Who stole your wife?¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± Why are you giving me an explanation?


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m¡­¡± His face reddened and he shyly turned his head away. He tapped his fingers together and said. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m still a virgin!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A moment later.


    ¡°Ou¡­¡±


    How is this my business!? -flips table-


    ¡°You still dare to lie.¡± That Profound Deity was immediately enraged. He pointed at Xue Li with a pained expression and accused. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t forcefully broken into my wife¡¯s closed-door training location in Cloudspill Sea, would she have died from self-implosion!?¡±


    ¡°Cloudspill Sea?¡± Xue Yi was dazed for a moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The man gritted his teeth and said. ¡°It¡¯s that cave residence at the bottom of the sea.


    Bottom of the sea? Wasn¡¯t that the place where she was picked up by Xue Yi?


    ¡°My wife and I spent a thousand years to build that cave residence. I never expected¡­¡± That man denounced him with a pained look. ¡°You greedy beast! You took the opportunity while I wasn¡¯t around, to my wife¡­ You made her die from self-implosion! Today, I shall take your life and help her take revenge!¡±


    What did he do to your wife? Speak clearly, hey. How can you leave out the most important details?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Xue Yi forcefully shook his head and said in a serious tone. ¡°I robbed that place off a male Deity. I am a Deity with principles. How can I possibly attack a frail female type? You can wrong me, but you can¡¯t insult my tastes.¡±


    Zhu Yao; ¡°¡­¡± The hell does this have to do with your tastes!?


    The man snorted. With a wave of his sleeves, an illusory figure appeared in the air. That person had a burly figure, with tiger-like back and a bear¡¯s waist. Even the black hair could not conceal those firm and thick muscles, which looked as though they could explode at any moment. That person looked like a professional bodybuilder. ¡°Evil Deity, do you recognize this person?¡±


    ¡°Eh!?¡± Xue Yi looked carefully, and blurted out. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the person who wouldn¡¯t move out of his home in the seafloor even in death?¡±


    The man¡¯s anger peaked, shouting out. ¡°This is my wife!¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± There¡¯s actually such a delightful woman in this world.


    Xue Yi: ¡°¡­¡± So a female type actually looks like that. It¡¯s no wonder I can never find a partner.


    ¡°My wife and I¡­ our feelings are as deep as the ocean, and we had always relied on each other since the times we were in the Lower Realm. We never let each other go.¡± He said with a pained expression. ¡°Now, i¡¯m the only one left living in this world.¡± His eyes reddened. As though he had dove into some memories, his face was filled with despair and yearning. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! From now on¡­ there will never be anyone else who will keep the candle on for me late in the night, there will never be anyone else who will sleep on the same bed as me, there will never be anyone else who will hug me tight. No one will ever again smack my body with a whip, and no one will ever again use the candles to¡­ Uh, in any case, I want you to pay with your blood!¡±


    The two people in front of him: ¡°¡­¡±


    They seemed to have just found out something incredible.


    This person is a masochist right!? He must be, right!?


    ¡°Give me your life!¡± That male Deity raised his sword and hacked it towards Xue Yi.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Yi did not directly attack him with simple brute strength like before. Instead, his figure flashed, dodging his attack.


    ¡°You really killed her?¡± Zhu Yao could not help but ask.


    Xue Yi¡¯s feet stopped, and then nodded a while later. ¡°Mn, back then, I was in dire need of that cave residence.¡± He pondered for a moment, and then added. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know the person living there was a female type.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao did not reply. She had a vague feeling in her heart, where she faintly felt that the key problem here wasn¡¯t about differentiating between man and woman.


    That man after all was still just a Profound Deity, and he was basically unable to injure Xue Yi even the slightest bit. With a light wave of his sleeves, Xue Yi easily deflected his attack. Frowning, he shouted out loud. ¡°Hey, seeing that you have lost your partner, I can give you ten moves. After these ten strikes, don¡¯t blame me for being rough.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act arrogant!¡± That man trembled from anger. Gritting his teeth, he unleashed all of the divine energy in his body and attacked Xue Yi without a regard for his life. He even threw out all of his talismans, treasures and divine artifacts. ¡°In the past, because you altered the formation in the sea depth, I couldn¡¯t do anything to you. Since you came out here today, don¡¯t even think I will give you the opportunity to hide again.¡±


    Loud booms resounded. The place was filled with the sounds of divine talismans and divine treasures activating, their might shaking the sky.


    As he had declared, Xue Yi did not resist and simply dodged all of his attacks. While doing so, he carefully counted his opponent¡¯s moves. ¡°One, two, three, four¡­¡±


    With the absolute advantage from the difference in levels, the man was basically unable to harm Xue Yi at all. Just a short while later, he was already panting out heavily, while Xue Yi was not even scarred at all. The man¡¯s expression turned severe. With a swing of his hand, he sliced his own arm and used his fresh blood to condense a formation.


    ¡°Blood Condensing Formation.¡± Xue Yi was stunned. He took a few steps back and immediately erected a defensive barrier. At the same time, a bloody divine sword that enveloped the sky and earth came attacking him. Even the barrier that he had erected was beginning to show lines of cracks. Finally, the barrier shattered resoundingly. Earlier, the man failed to even touch him, but now, the bloody divine sword drew lines across Xue Yi¡¯s body, and there were even times when Xue Yi¡¯s vital points were almost struck. However, the Blood Condensing Formation was after all a unique formation that made use of one¡¯s essence to activate. In other words, if it was used to harm a thousand, then eight hundred would be sacrificed.


    In just a few moments, the man could no longer hold it up. His figure shook and then he fell with one knee on the ground. His face instantly became as pale as paper. He had a frail scholar appearance in the first place, and yet now he looked as if he could be scattered apart with just a small breeze.


    Xue Yi then shouted out the final number at this moment. ¡°Ten.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, he summoned a divine sword and walked towards that person a step at a time. He had a cold look on his face, instead of the silly expression he had just before. In that pair of sharp eyes, lingered true killing intent. Zhu Yao felt her heart tremble, and she unconsciously shouted out. ¡°Xue Yi!¡±


    His feet stopped, as though he was asking her what¡¯s wrong.


    She knew she had no basis for this, but she still could not help but call out. ¡°Can you¡­ not kill him?¡±


    Xue Yi frowned, and determinedly shook his head. ¡°Impossible!¡± He said as he approached the man. ¡°If I don¡¯t kill him today, my death might come another day. I can¡¯t leave behind any snake in the grass.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He stopped three steps away from the man, and with the sword in his hand raised, he was just about to strike, when that man suddenly raised his head. He had a smile on his face. Xue Yi¡¯s heart shook, and a bright white light suddenly glowed in the surroundings at this moment. When he dodged to the side, he saw a ray of white light shot towards the sky, instantly breaking through the clouds.


    ¡°Do you think that I will come here alone without being completely prepared?¡± That man suddenly laughed out loud. ¡°I know that I¡¯m not your match, but so what if your cultivation level is high? There will naturally be someone capable of defeating you.¡±


    Xue Yi looked towards that pillar of light. He had a bad premonition, and he unconsciously tightened his grip on Zhu Yao¡¯s hilt. ¡°What mystic artifact is this?¡±


    ¡°You actually don¡¯t recognize the Disciplinary Order!?¡± That man coldly laughed, his eyes looked as though he had been freed. With a long sigh, he said. ¡°Well, whatever! Evil Deity, you have done many vile acts, and it¡¯s now time for you to pay the price.¡±


    That white light grew brighter as the surrounding talismans shone. A figure slowly appeared from the center, and the person grew clearer. Boundless pressure assaulted Xue Yi and he was unable to maintain his stance, kneeling right down and puking out a mouthful of blood.


    The white light scattered. In the middle of the formation, a sloven-looking man appeared. He was dressed in a red robe and wore a jade crown. With a pair of sword-sharp eyes, he held onto a jade-mounted red fan in his hand. That person was first stunned for a moment, as he looked at Zhu Yao in front of Xue Yi¡¯s chest.


    Zhu Yao was stunned, and she could not help but leak out. ¡°Great great¡­¡± The person in front of her hurriedly raised his fan to cover his lips, hinting her to keep quiet. She had no choice but to alter her words. ¡°¡­ tonic water.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xue Yi lowered his head in confusion.


    ¡°Hohoho¡­ I have just hit my menopause, and I need some peace and quiet.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Yao was a little confused.


    When did the Floor Master become someone else¡¯s summoned beast? Why did he appear here? What happened to the promise of helping her master to protect her body? Was it really alright for him to appear here?


    The sorrow in Yu Jin¡¯s heart could already form a river. He didn¡¯t want to be here either, but why was there still people who would look for a Disciplinary Order? And why did the Disciplinary Order have to be linked with the Floor Master¡¯s divine imprint?


    A second earlier, he was still protecting his little little grand disciple¡¯s body, and in a blink of an eye, he was here in this ghastly place. He even patted on his chest and guaranteed that he would look after his little little grand disciple well, before he was finally able to escape Little Yanyan¡¯s demonic claws. Now that he had left his post, he was going to be zapped to death, right? It will definitely happen, right!?


    The problem here was that his little little grand disciple was being held captive there too. My heart aches, I feel so hurt, I really want to bully people!


    Yu Jin swept his cold eyes around, an indescribable tyrannical might could be felt. His usual leisurely and casual demeanour could no longer be found. ¡°Who activated the Disciplinary Order?¡± Come out here and let me smack you for a bit.


    ¡°High Deity of Lightning Divine Palace!¡± The Profound Deity stumbled about as he bowed towards Yu Jin. ¡°This person is a Evil Deity who has been wrecking havoc in the Divine Realm¡­¡± Thus, he began to list down all of Xue Yi¡¯s crimes. When he brought up his wife, his words were filled with even more indignation. Finally, he added. ¡°This lowly one unhesitantly risked everything to find this Disciplinary Order. I hope High Deity can judge this vile Xue Yi for his crimes, for this lowly one and for the people of the Divine Realm!¡± As he said that, he knelt down.


    Yu Jin frowned. He turned towards Xue Li on the other side. Though Lightning Divine Palace was a place that governed the order of the Divine Realm, it had been a long time since he maintained justice or whatever! Putting aside how unfamiliar with the work he was, this Disciplinary Order was something he made for fun because he was bored to death a few tens of thousands of years ago. In addition, he put out the word that as long as the Disciplinary Order was found, the user would be able to have the Floor Master of Lightning Divine Palace to exact justice and punish evil.


    To put it simply, it was just something he did on a whim. He had been a Floor Master for so many years and had long thought of quitting. Yet, he was unable to find a successor to succeed him. That was why he intentionally linked the Floor Master¡¯s divine imprint with this item. His goal was to secretly toy with the next Floor Master. In the end, he failed to make fun of others, and ended up toying with himself.


    To summarise: If you don¡¯t court death, you won¡¯t die!


    Haah! He clearly hid this Disciplinary Order at such a deep place. How did this person find it? Could he have some peace as a Floor Master for once?


    He had long cussed out in several hundred different ways in his heart, yet he had no choice but to keep up that proud and cold demeanour. With a stern look, he asked. ¡°Is what he said all true?¡± Even if he had to cry, he had to bury this own hole that he created to the very end.


    ¡°Yes, I did them.¡± Xue Yi admitted it really straightforwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t see myself as a good person, but this world is as such in the first place. I believe that whatever I¡¯ve done, has been done by every single person in the Divine Realm. In order to expand a territory, stealing one needs to be done, and when in conflict with others, it¡¯s natural to fight. When it comes to people that can¡¯t be beaten, it¡¯s either run, or face death. This is the laws of this world in the first place.¡±


    Expand territory? Conflict? Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. Why was this tone familiar¡­


    ¡°In that case, I will accept this Disciplinary Order today.¡± Yu Jin reached out his hand. The divine imprints that was still shining earlier on the ground began to rise and converge, before disappearing within his palm. The might of a High Deity was fully released, and the sky above was instantly filled with dark clouds and rumbling thunder.


    White a flash of white light, a bolt of heavenly lightning struck down.


    The hell, Floor Master, you¡¯re doing it for real!


    Xue Yi gritted his teeth as he desperately used all of the divine energy in his body to push back the High Deity¡¯s pressure. In a flash, he left his former spot. However, that lightning bolt creaked and split itself into halves, where one of it came chasing after him. He had no choice but to block it with his divine sword. A fifth rank divine sword turned into ashes under this incredible lightning might.


    He had no choice but to pull out a new one, as he fought and retreat. He fled for about dozens of kilometers, yet he was still unable to escape the lightning flashes that enveloped the sky and earth. Fortunately for him, he scavenged quite a bit of divine artifacts from that divine city earlier, allowing him to expend so many of them as consumables. However, his stock of divine artifacts was after all limited. In the beginning, he could still pull out fifth rank ones. Immediately after, he took out fourth rank ones, and finally, he had no choice but to pull out the third rank artifacts.


    A fifth rank divine artifact could not even block it, let alone a low grade artifact. He watched as another lightning bolt came striking at him, immediately destroying the third rank divine artifact in his hand, however, it had only resolved a fifth of the lightning bolt¡¯s original lightning power. Just as the lightning bolt was about to strike his chest, it suddenly twisted and struck heavily onto his body.


    A hint of doubt flashed across Xue Yi¡¯s face. However, in the next instant, he felt his blood tumbling, the meridians in his body breaking apart, and his Dantian felt as if it was about to shatter.


    ¡°Divine sword maiden¡­¡± He suddenly pulled her out.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I realized¡­ that person seems to be avoiding you intentionally. He must be afraid of you for some reason.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ You¡¯re thinking of using me to face the enemy?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± He shook his head. ¡°I want to¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Yu Jin¡¯s figure appeared in front of him in a flash. He looked at the sword in Xue Yi¡¯s hand and said. ¡°Xue Yi, give me that weapon and admit defeat. This Sovereign can consider letting you live.¡±

 Chapter 351: Floor Master’s Dignity Recovery Plan

    Chapter 351: Floor Master¡¯s Dignity Recovery Plan


    Yu Jin sounded calm, but his heart felt as it had been scratched by a cat. He didn¡¯t know how his little little grand disciple ended up in this person¡¯s hands. He somehow managed to force him into a place like this where no one else was around. Hurry and return my little little grand disciple, so that I can at least negotiate terms with Little Yanyan!


    ¡°What!?¡± Xue Yi was instantly enraged after hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re telling me to give divine sword maiden to you? In your dreams! I finally managed to find a female type, and she¡¯s the partner that I¡¯ve decided on! We love each other and will never be apart! You want us to separate? You will have to kill us!¡±


    ¡°Partner!?¡± Yu Jin was stunned. He silently turned to look at the sword. Little little grand disciple, do you still remember Little Yanyan of Lake of Great Splendour?


    ¡°The hell, who¡¯s your partner!? Speak clearly.¡± Zhu Yao grew anxious. ¡°Can you please cure your delusions?¡±


    ¡°Divine sword maiden, don¡¯t worry.¡± His automatic word shielding ability once again activated, and with affection and no regrets, he said. ¡°At this moment, I finally recognized my true feelings. I won¡¯t allow him to harm you even the slightest bit. We will be together forever.¡±


    ¡°Together my ass. Who wants to be with you?¡± Zhu Yao wanted to zap him herself now. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, please zap him to death. Immediately. Right now.¡±


    ¡°Divine sword maiden¡­¡± Xue Yi was however moved, and he was this close to crying tears from joy. ¡°You actually want to elope with me!¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Heartaches always occur so suddenly.


    Yu Jin: ¡°¡­¡± (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ) Little little grand disciple actually has a change of heart.


    Xue Yi sniffled, and then his expression turned cold. In an instant, he resolutely stared at Yu Jin and said. ¡°Come with all your might! We will never separate!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say things that will cause others to misunderstand, hey!¡± I want to die so much. Oh my master who¡¯s in the faraway Mars, please come and save this disciple¡¯s morals.


    ¡°As you wish.¡± The lightning clouds in the sky gathered once more.


    ¡°Hey, wait a minute!¡± Are they really going to fight? ¡°Please let me finish what I have to say!¡±


    Unfortunately, no one listened to her, as the two began to fight once more in the sky, as though they were addicted to fighting. It was evident that Xue Yi was on the disadvantageous side, while Yu Jin seemed to be toying with him. His only goal was to snatch Zhu Yao back from Xue Yi¡¯s hands.


    Xue Yi saw that he was unable to beat him and suddenly cast an art. He sliced his palm and drew a blood formation. Zhu Yao¡¯s entire blade suddenly began to shine with a white light. Large amount of divine energy entered her body as she slowly rose into the air.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± She suddenly had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Divine sword maiden, I will take you in as my Life Artifact. We will have the power to fight him that way.¡±


    ¡°What? Life Artifact!¡± A portable summoned beast?


    After binding her to my life, maiden will then be able to appear in my divine sense. Our feelings will bloom after a long period of time, and we will then get married and give birth to monkeys. Just thinking about it makes me a little excited!


    ¡°Excited, my ass!¡± Please don¡¯t speak out your inner thoughts at a moment like this. ¡°Wait, no! I don¡¯t want to become your Life Artifact, stop!¡±


    Her rejection was instantly ignored by a certain someone.


    ¡°Little little grand disciple!¡± Yu Jin was stunned as well. He saw through Xue Yi¡¯s plans as well and his expression instantly changed. If he allowed Xue Yi to succeed, then it would spell trouble. If Little Yanyan¡¯s wife gets binded to someone else? I will definitely be burnt to ashes, right!? At that moment, he regretted wasting so much time earlier.


    He immediately summoned tribulation lightning bolts in an attempt to stop him. However, it was already too late. The formation was about to be completed, Zhu Yao was about to turn into a ray of white light and enter Xue Yi¡¯s forehead.


    A white bolt of light suddenly tore through the sky and blew across Xue Yi¡¯s forehead, instantly interrupting the cast of the art. Xue Yi simply felt an immense might directly assaulting the center of his forehead and his divine sense was in intense pain. It was as though someone had sliced him apart alive. No longer able to maintain his stance, he knelt with one knee on the ground.


    He unconsciously searched for Zhu Yao and when he raised his head, he saw another person in the sky. With an upright posture in the air, he wore a white robe and had an ice-cold look on his face. In his hand was that second rank divine sword.


    ¡°Masteerr¡­¡± Zhu Yao was about to cry. Oh my loved one, you¡¯re finally here!


    Yu Yan glanced at the sword in his hand and ascertained that it was his stupid disciple. He then looked at the person who was half-kneeling on the ground and recalled that scene earlier. In an instant, a chilling aura filled the place. The air seemed to have fallen to extremely cold temperatures, as every word he spoke felt like it create ice out of thin air. ¡°You actually want to take her into your divine sense!?¡±


    Yu Yan had never felt as furious like right now, as he felt like he could decimate the earth and destroy the sky at any moment. He had searched for so long, had ended up empty-handed so many times, and even right before this, he was just about to flip the entire ocean over. When he finally managed to find his stupid disciple, he discovered that she was just about to be taken into someone else¡¯s divine sense and become his Life Artifact.


    A Life Artifact was linked to the divine sense, and the moment the bind was formed, it could never be removed. They would be linked forever. He hadn¡¯t done it himself, yet this brat that came out of nowhere actually dared to touch his disciple! At that moment, the pressure in the air alone seemingly felt like it could suffocate people to death.


    Xue Yi was receiving a rebound from the failure of his art in the first place, and now, he was this close to lying flat on the ground. Though it was said that a difference in level could suppress one to death, he had never seen something this terrifying. Unable to sustain any longer, his vision darkened. He had gorgeously fainted.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Little Yanyan.¡± Yu Jin could not help but call out. If this were to go on any longer, that person would be pressed onto the ground to death. ¡°Umm¡­ Calm down.¡±


    Yu Yan turned to look at him, the ice shards in his eyes changing their target.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Jin silently took a step back, and then another step back. Little Yanyan looks so scary, even my little heart is shivering. ¡°As you were. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± He immediately retracted his statement.


    He suddenly felt that the Little Yuyan that he competed with above the Lightning Divine Palace back then, when compared to right now, was as gentle as a light drizzle.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhu Yao called out in time. Though Xue Yi wanted to take her in as his Life Artifact, his initial goal was to save her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen a second rank divine sword as his Life Artifact. ¡°Let us return.¡±


    Only then did Yu Yan turn to look at the sword in his hand. He retracted the chilling aura, and then, gave Yu Jin a ¡®I will settle scores with you later¡¯ look, before making his way back to Lightning Divine Palace with his disciple. After such a long search, he finally found her. He had to hurry and return his disciple¡¯s soul back to her body, otherwise, there would always be bastards wanting to snatch his disciple away!


    Yu Jin was thus left behind. Lowering his head, he looked at the living corpse on the ground and helplessly sighed. He grabbed him up and then followed after them. Looking at the faraway figure, Yu Jin felt a little sour in his heart. Why did he feel that his status as a mighty Lightning Divine Palace Floor Master, was falling lower and lower with each passing day?


    He pondered for a moment. When did this situation begin? Mn. Back then when Little Yanyan just ascended, though he was still as cold, at the very least, he was a good child who respected his elders. However, ever since his disciple appeared, he grew even more terrifying. Every single day, he would pull out his sword at a moment¡¯s notice! Especially after that, when he requested instructions from that disobedient grand disciple and decided to marry little little grand disciple, Yu Jin¡¯s dignity as a Floor Master had completely turned into mush.


    So, the conclusion was because of some unspoken rules with his disciple?


    Mn¡­ Maybe, I should consider taking in a female disciple or something? Then, I can logically escape being single, and maybe I can raise my social status a little too!


    The longer he thought about it, the more he felt that it all made sense. He felt that he had just found the key to the recovery of his dignity. Now¡­ the only problem he had was to find out where he could find an obedient female disciple that he could take in.

 Chapter 352: The Promised Blissful Life

    Chapter 352: The Promised Blissful Life


    She was finally legally retrieved by her master. Zhu Yao thought that her sad exile in the Divine Realm was about to end, the next step was to bind herself to her former body, and from then on, with her master, live a shameless and immoral¡­ Ah pui! She meant living a blissful and lovely life with her master. However, when they returned to Lightning Divine Palace, she realized her thoughts were truly naive.


    Her soul returned, but¡­ her avatar had disappeared!


    ¡°Where¡¯s my body?¡± Did she had to go through something so saddening?


    ¡°There¡¯s no traces of living people around.¡± Yu Yan released his divine sense and searched through the entire Lightning Divine Palace. However, he did not find his disciple¡¯s body at all.


    They both turned their heads back and with eyes that were as sharp as blades, looked at a certain someone who left his guard duty.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Jin was dumbfounded as well, and then he weakly took a step back. ¡°She was here just earlier.¡± It was not even an hour since he left, how did his little little grand disciple¡¯s body disappear? ¡°The formation outside has no traces of being activated. Logically speaking, others are unable to enter this place either. It¡¯s impossible for it to disappear.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying I disappeared into thin air?¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. I¡¯m an ethanol! I must have vaporized!


    ¡°Little little grand disciple, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Yu Jin smiled and said. ¡°I placed a tracking formation on your body. As long as I activate it, we will naturally know where your body is.¡±


    He threw Xue Yi down and then cast an art that materialized a water mirror that had the height of an adult. He brushed his palm against the surface of the mirror, and after a flash of light, what appeared slowly within the mirror was¡­ a mass of white fog.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    What happened to the promised security footage? Your wireless technology clearly can¡¯t make it, hey!


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Yan¡¯s face stiffened, and then chuckled in front of them. ¡°Hoho¡­ This is a miss¡­ Umm, I suddenly recalled that I was still barbecuing the corn in the backyard! Let¡¯s meet up again later.¡± After he said that, he ran off, leaving a trail of dust clouds.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Where¡¯s the promised trust between people in the same sect?


    ¡°Master¡­¡± What to do?


    Yu Yan frowned. He carefully placed his disciple on the table and glanced at the water mirror that was still as foggy, to the point that nothing could be clearly seen. With a sunken voice, he said. ¡°The water mirror is unable to display the location, which means that the formation is in a place with extremely great security. This person who has the ability to infiltrate Lightning Divine Palace, bring your body away and leave unharmed, is not simple either. There¡¯s a need to look at this from a long-term perspective.¡±


    ¡°Then do I still have to stay as a sword?¡± Zhu Yao felt like crying.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Yu Yan lightly sliced his finger, squeezed out a drop of blood and had it drip onto the blade.


    ¡°Master?¡± In an instant, the smell of blood once again filled her senses.


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist.¡±


    Just as Zhu Yao was about to puke it out, she stopped. She had no choice but to fight back the discomfort and swallow it. In an instant, the discomfort disappeared. Instead, familiar divine energy began to pour into her, and she felt that her blade had lightened quite a bit.


    Yu Yan cast an art, causing a formation to flash past. The row of symbols on her blade suddenly began to gather, slowing converging at the bottom of the hilt. When the light of the formation finally scattered away, a familiar lightning cloud mark appeared. It was the mark of Lightning Divine Palace.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Just as Zhu Yao was about to ask, the blade suddenly emit out a white light. She felt that her entire being was floating up, and when she regained her senses, she was already standing next to the table, while the sword was still on the table. She subconsciously wanted to touch the sword on the table, but unexpectedly, the moment she touched the blade, her fingers passed through it. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Did she return to the soul state?


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao. This sword is not your main body.¡± Yu Yan spoke up solemnly.


    ¡°Not my main body!¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. ¡°Then, I was possessing this sword?¡± When did a second rank divine sword become so incredible? It actually had the capabilities to lure in souls.


    Yu Yan shook his head. ¡°No, you¡¯re a part of this sword.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a sword spirit of this sword right now.¡± He glanced at the sword on the table. ¡°The reason why you weren¡¯t able to leave the sword earlier, was because you had insufficient divine energy, thus you weren¡¯t able to maintain your appearance. Earlier, I inserted divine energy into your body, which aided you in manifesting your corporeal form.¡±


    Zhu Yao pondered deeply for a moment. This was actually quite plausible. Back then when she was picked up by Miao Bo, he couldn¡¯t hear her talk at all. After that, she was thrown into the sea and suddenly others could hear her, and right before that, she had indeed taken in a lot of divine energy that leaked out of Miao Bo¡¯s body in that mysterious Secret Realm. In the end, the reason why people couldn¡¯t hear her was because she had insufficient battery.


    Eh? Wait a minute¡­


    Zhu Yao pointed at the mark belonging to Lightning Divine Palace on the blade. ¡°Master, since I can make an appearance when divine energy is inserted, then what¡¯s with this mark?¡± Was there a need for the sword to recognize a master first before inserting divine energy?


    Yu Yan stiffened for a moment. After blanking for two seconds, he suddenly stood up. ¡°Your divine energy right now is still unstable, and you can¡¯t manifest your corporeal form for a long period of time. Your master shall first bring you to the Lightning Abyss Pool to stabilize your divine energy.¡±


    ¡°Ou¡­¡± Why did she feel something was off?


    Yu Yan immediately held his disciple and flew towards the mountain peak. Stamping his disciple in order to prevent her from being taken away, was a very common thing to do, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This was already the second time Zhu Yao had entered the Lightning Abyss Pool. Compared to the first time she came here as a rock, it was clearly much better this time. Putting aside how she wasn¡¯t feeling any pain, she had a family member keeping her company for the entire process.


    She bathed in it for exactly ten days before the divine energy in her slowly started to stabilize. She could finally maintain her corporeal form for twenty-four hours a day without a single interruption. However, she still couldn¡¯t hold onto the sword, as a sword spirit was a part of the divine sword in the first place. Strictly speaking, the sword was the main body, while she was just an accessory. Thus, she naturally could not control the sword. Furthermore, she could only appear in half a kilometer radius with the sword at the center. Any further than that and she would return to the sword.


    There were still no news on her body. Her master had reinforced the formations surrounding Lightning Divine Palace. Those dense layers of formations were enough to make Zhu Yao a little dizzy. Even a fly would most likely fail flying in here, let alone a human being.


    As for the culprit great great grandmaster, fellow comrade Floor Master Yu Jin, on the very first day she entered the Lightning Abyss Pool, he reported that he would personally search for her body. After leaving behind his greetings, he hurriedly left Lightning Divine Palace. No matter how she saw it, it seemed like he was desperately trying to flee.


    However, with that somewhat unreliable personality of his, Zhu Yao did not harbour any hopes at all.


    Though she was used to having her avatars changed, the one that was misplaced was the original version! She had to find it and get it back no matter what.


    ¡°Master, are there many places where great great grandmaster¡¯s formation isn¡¯t able to track?¡± Zhu Yao crawled out of the Lightning Abyss Pool as she asked.


    Yu Yan pondered for a moment. ¡°Not more than three.¡± The Floor Master had the cultivation of a High Deity Paragon. The number of things that could escape his tracking art was extremely few.


    ¡°Let us head to those places to take a look then?¡± Zhu Yao suggested.


    Yu Yan did not reject her idea. With a wave of his hand, he cast an art on his disciple and on that divine sword, removing the excess lightning energy in her body. He then held onto his disciple on one hand, and then grab the sword with the other, before flying into the air. Her master was a High Deity, so he didn¡¯t need support from any mystic artifacts to aid him in flying in the air. In just a flash, the two had already left Lightning Divine Palace.


    When she turned back to look, lightning clouds shrouded over the place, as the dense layers of formations began to close.


    Eh? Why did she feel as though she had forgotten about something?


    She couldn¡¯t recall anymore¡­


    Haah, whatever. Most likely, it¡¯s not that important either.


    ***


    Foot of the Mountain of Lightning Divine Palace


    A certain someone that was unconscious for ten days slowly awakened. He looked at the surroundings blankly, only to find out that the place was covered in dark, scorched earth.


    ¡°Where is¡­ this place?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Yao thought that she could find her avatar very quickly. However, she never expected she had hit another miss. The three places that her master brought up did not have any traces of her avatar at all. Yu Yan had his divine sense filled more than half of the Deity cultivation continent, and he meticulously searched for about five days, yet he still did not find any leads.


    This was illogical! Could Realmspirit have retrieved her avatar? He couldn¡¯t have not greeted her before doing so, right?


    Wait a minute! She suddenly recalled that before this, she could switch between the two avatars. However, in these few months, the phenomenon where she would switch her avatar in real-time had completely stopped. Could there be a unique set of rules for this switch to occur?


    She carefully recalled the experiences with the two avatar switching incident. During the first time, she seemed to have returned after being placed in the storage pouch. On the second time¡­ she seemed to have suffocated quite badly. If there was any similarity between these two incidents, then¡­ the switch occurred when she was completely devoid of divine energy!


    Zhu Yao simply felt a bell ringing and a candle lighting up in her mind. She hurriedly tugged her master. ¡°Master, I know how I can return to my original body. Hurry and place me inside the storage pouch.¡± She meticulously explained to him whatever she had thought of.


    Yu Yan however frowned and was clearly rejecting her proposal. ¡°Though the method you proposed makes sense¡­ even if this method works, we don¡¯t know where your body is right now? If you were to wake up, and if there was any sort of danger, you will be held in a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. I will be careful.¡± Zhu Yao patted on her chest and guaranteed. ¡°It won¡¯t take long. Just place me inside your storage pouch for a while should be fine. At the very most, you can pull me out fifteen minutes later. After that, my soul will naturally return. Isn¡¯t the problem solved now?¡±


    He hesitated for a moment. He was still completely rejecting such a risky endeavor. Zhu Yao uttered out all of her excuses and persuaded him for a long while, before she was finally given a bare pass.


    ¡°Remember, do not move recklessly.¡± He instructed her repeatedly. ¡°Only act after discussing with your master when your return. Just in case, I will just put you inside for three breaths of time.


    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s a little too short a timeframe, right?¡± Three breaths. In other words, it was only three seconds. How could she possibly see anything through with such a limited timeframe?


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± You¡¯re the boss.


    In a flash, Zhu Yao¡¯s figure returned to the sword. Yu Yan held onto the sword tightly as he still harboured a hesitant look. A short while later, he finally opened the storage ring on her palm, and Zhu Yao instantly turned into a ray of white light and entered the ring.


    One second¡­


    Two seconds¡­


    Time¡¯s up. She could be retrieved now. With a wave of his hand, Yu Yan had the second rank divine sword once again appear on his hand. On the pure-white blade, the lightning cloud mark was especially eye-catching. She hurriedly called out in a solemn voice.


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± There was no reply.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± There was still no reply.


    ¡°Reply your master.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Yu Wang!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Complete silence.


    On Yu Yan¡¯s former light and bland face, dark clouds began to surface. The dark clouds turned cold, and finally brought down a hail¡­

 Chapter 353: The Worries of Beasties

    Chapter 353: The Worries of Beasties


    After entering the storage mystic artifact, Zhu Yao¡¯s vision darkened. In the next moment, the howling of the winds brushed past her ears. When she raised her head to look, she saw the great blue sky and white clouds were moving behind her at incredible speeds.


    She was flying, and next to her were three pairs of large bat-like wings. Their dullness looked rather familiar. Reaching out beneath her, she felt a leather-like hardness.


    She had initially held her breath on purpose, so that she would not expose herself. Yet, he cautious heart instantly sank right down.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Then she ruthlessly stomped her feet and sat right up.


    ¡°Sesame!¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Sesame who was still in the midst of flying was stunned for a moment. Excited, an enormous beast head twisted back and it looked at her with hot and teary eyes. ¡°Mistress, you¡¯re finally awake¡­ Aiyo!¡±


    As it did not watch where it was flying, it instantly crashed into a cliff with a loud thud and fell down. Fortunately, it instantly remembered about its mistress who was right on its back and curled its body, in order to use its belly to shield Zhu Yao.


    Seeing that she had landed on the ground safely, it then flashed with a bright white light and took up its human form. It hurriedly hugged onto Zhu Yao¡¯s legs and cried out loud. ¡°Mistress¡­ You frightened this beastie. The moment I woke up, I saw you lying over there motionless. I searched the entire Lightning Divine Palace yet I was unable to spot the Sovereign at all, so I thought¡­ Uuuuu, this beastie¡¯s heart received a great shock.¡±


    ¡°You were the one who brought me out of Lightning Divine Palace?¡± Zhu Yao tried to shake it off her legs, but to no avail.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Beastie¡¯s little heart was this close to jumping out, you know?¡± It had a pitiful look as it rubbed against her thighs. ¡°Do you know how frightening it was just now? Your heart wasn¡¯t beating and you didn¡¯t carry any aura. Beastie wanted to look for the Sovereign, but I did not find him. I then looked for the Floor Master, but I didn¡¯t see his figure either. I had no choice so I brought you here to look¡­¡± It stopped right there, and then cried out even more forcefully than before. ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re awake now, mistress. Otherwise this beastie would have become a child without a master. Uuuu¡­¡±


    Child¡­ Am I your mother?


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. It was no wonder Floor Master and her master was unable to find out where her body was. Sesame was her spirit beast, so when it flew out of Lightning Divine Palace with her body, the formation outside naturally did not stop it.


    ¡°Let go of my thighs first.¡± Why are you, a big man, hugging onto someone¡¯s thighs? Don¡¯t you feel any shame? ¡°Let¡¯s have a proper chat.¡±


    ¡°No way¡­¡± Sesame shook its head wildly, completely unaware of what shame was. ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t you know what kind of shock my frail and young heart has received? You completely frightened this little beastie. Promise me that you wouldn¡¯t let me become a child without a master.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± This old lady don¡¯t have such a huge child.


    Zhu Yao turned and looked at the surroundings. The place was covered in huge mountains and dense forests. Huge boulders were erected all around, and the scenery was incredibly mystical. She had never seen such a scenery even after being in the Divine Realm for so many years. Recalling Sesame¡¯s words, she could not help but ask. ¡°Where is this?¡±


    ¡°This is the continent of Demonic Immortals.¡± Sesame replied.


    ¡°What!?¡± Demonic Immortal Continent. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± It was no wonder that they couldn¡¯t receive any signals from her body on the other side of the Divine Realm then. She had actually stepped out of the map. Without data roaming activated, how were they going to track her?


    Sesame paused for a moment, and then shamelessly continued to tightly hug her thighs, as he rubbed his snot and tears on them. ¡°I couldn¡¯t locate Sovereign and the Floor Master, so I wanted to return to the Demonic Immortal Continent to find out if there was anyone who could save mistress.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Zhu Yao became a little confused. ¡°You mentioned that you woke up in Lightning Divine Palace?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± He nodded. ¡°I was in your divine sense the entire time, and had only woken up just earlier. In the end, when I came right out, I saw mistress lying on the bed. I thought that something might have happened to you which caused your resurrection to fail.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Should she mention about her completely forgetting about Sesame being in her divine sense? She didn¡¯t bring it along for several missions in the past, so she had long forgotten that it was bundled up with her this time. ¡°Ahem¡­ There isn¡¯t anything wrong with my body. The reason why I wasn¡¯t awake was because my soul flew out.¡±


    She explained to it about the situation of her turning into a second rank divine sword.


    As Sesame listened to her, its expression instantly crumpled. It looked so pitiful, as though it had been abandoned. ¡°Mistress actually forgot to let me out¡­¡± Its beastie heart shattered. It was angry! It wanted to vent!


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Why did she feel as though she was a trashy woman? She couldn¡¯t help but stroke its head. ¡°About that¡­ It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t let you out. Look, after my resurrection this time, I¡¯m just a mortal. I don¡¯t have divine energy nor do I have any cultivation, how can I let you out of divine sense then? You¡¯re so obedient, the one and only good beastie in this entire world. You definitely understand your mistress, right?¡± Mistress still loves you~


    Sesame pondered for a moment, its face seemed to have brightened a little. Mn. I¡¯m such a good beastie alright.


    ¡°Was your lack of cultivation truly the reason?¡±


    ¡°Really really! You must believe me, my good beastie?¡±


    Alright, its glass heart had been repaired. ¡°Then¡­ Then what about now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any cultivat¡­ The hell!¡± Zhu Yao circulated her divine energy out of habit, and a purple lightning spark actually appeared from her palm. Even she herself was shocked. ¡°How?¡± She carefully sensed her body, and realized that the cultivation level of this body had actually risen directly to that of a Profound Deity. This was a little too illogical, wasn¡¯t it? Was sleeping her body¡¯s secret art for cultivation?


    ¡°Mistress?¡± Sesame which was waiting for comfort saw her being dumbfounded all of a sudden, and could not help but nudge her. Continue praising me~


    ¡°I suddenly possess cultivation.¡± Zhu Yao frowned. When it came to situations like this where a pie had fallen from the sky, she felt that a trap was definitely laid out at the back. ¡°This matter is too strange. Let¡¯s first return to Lightning Divine Palace and ask my master.¡± Zhu Yao wanted to fly on a sword out of habit, only to realize that she did not have any transportation tools on hand. Thus, she pulled Sesame up from her thighs. ¡°I don¡¯t have any mystic artifacts so I can¡¯t fly. Turn back into your original form and bring me back.¡±


    ¡°Ou.¡± Sesame turned into that six-winged demonic beast in a habitual manner, and with Zhu Yao on its back, it flew up.


    Eh, wait a minute!


    Where¡¯s the promised comfort?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When it c


    Sesame bringing her out was like kicking an own goal, and she had no idea why her body suddenly possessed cultivation. It was a coincidence that Sesame woke up the moment the unreliable Floor Master was taken away by the Disciplinary Order. Seeing that Zhu Yao stayed unconscious the entire time and there was no one in the Lightning Divine Palace, it grew anxious and called 120¡­ Ah pui! It brought her to the Demonic Immortal Continent. This matter was really easy to settle. Since she was brought out, then she just had to be brought back.


    However, when they arrived at the borders of the continent, the two of them were dumbfounded.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Zhu Yao said as she pointed at the large amount and densely compacted wind blades, that were even more concentrated than infrared sensors. Her face darkened.


    ¡°Realm Tide.¡± Sesame felt like crying as well. ¡°The Realm Tide will appear once every hundred years between the Demonic Immortal Continent and Deity Continent. Anyone who enters it will be injured by the wind blades and be sliced to the point where their corpses and bones wouldn¡¯t even be left intact.¡±


    ¡°Then what about defensive barriers?¡± Zhu Yao continued to ask. Since they were wind blades, they could be blocked, right?


    Sesame shook its head. ¡°These wind blades are different from the rest. They are materialized from the aura emitted by the Presenceless River. Barriers are basically ineffective.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Speak human.¡± The hell¡¯s the Presenceless River?


    ¡°Presenceless River is the heavenly river that separates the two continents.¡± Sesame said with a bitter look. ¡°Above the Presenceless River, all divine arts or divine techniques will disappear, that¡¯s why the wind blades can render divine arts ineffective too. No divine arts can be used against them.¡±


    That incredible? They¡¯re basically the DEL button.


    ¡°Then when will this wind stop?¡±


    Sesame raised one finger.


    ¡°An hour?¡±


    Sesame shook its head.


    ¡°One day? It can¡¯t be a month, right?¡±


    It still shook its head and weakly said. ¡°One year.¡±


    ¡°The hell.¡± Zhu Yao became irritable. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s more reassuring to keep you in my divine sense.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Mistress.¡± Its glass heart shattered once more. ¡°How can you say that to me¡­¡±


    Its nose began to itch and its eyes were reddening. The acting skills of a moviestar were unleashed in an instant. Just as it was about to cry and complain, it was startled all of a sudden. Looking towards a certain direction, its expression instantly changed, becoming miserably pale. In a flash, it suddenly returned to her divine sense.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± It really returned just like that? When did it become so obedient?


    ¡°Mistress, hurry and retract your aura as a Deity! Hurry!¡± Sesame¡¯s hurried voice resounded, carrying an anxiety that she hadn¡¯t seen before.


    Zhu Yao frowned. Though she did not know what was going on, she still retracted it as told. Immediately after, two astonishing pressures came assaulting in an overwhelming manner. Even she could not help but hold her breath, and had almost sat on her butt.


    Two figures instantly appeared before her. After having a closer look on their faces, the corner of her lips could not help but twitch. One red and one yellow. The red one was bright red, and even his hair was red. The yellow one was light yellow, and even his fingernails were yellow.


    These two were Demonic Immortals at the Heavy Deity level.


    ¡°Why a Deity?¡± The red Demonic Immortal was stunned for a moment. He looked straight at Zhu Yao, his gaze grew even more focused as time went by. The longer he looked, the brighter his eyes grew, and the more he wanted to lean closer to her.


    ¡°Hi~¡± Zhu Yao could not help but raise her hand and greet them.


    That red Demonic Immortal exhaled a little, and even his face reddened. He awkwardly tugged onto the corners of his robe and then pulled his sleeves a little. His voice instantly turned a little lower, and he even began to stammer. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s even¡­ a little¡­ a little sister.¡±


    He turned to look at the yellow Demonic Immortal at the side and nudged him a little. ¡°Hey, what do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡± When that yellow Demonic Immortal was nudged, his legs wobbled and he almost fell. Only then did he regain his senses. He suddenly stepped forward and said with a stern look. ¡°Little sister, hello. I¡¯m Yellow Qi. My original form is the Despis Beast from the feathered races, a Realm Protector of the Demonic Immortal Continent. I¡¯m of the fourteenth rank with the cultivation level of a Heavy Deity. I have three cave residences with beautiful sceneries and boundless divine energy. I can be considered as someone with achievements to my name. I even have the special authority to freely enter the Demonic Immortal Palace. Why don¡¯t we¡­ first become friends?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s with this feeling of being in a blind date?


    ¡°I¡¯m Red Qi!¡± After hearing Yellow Qi¡¯s words, he immediately added. He had a look filled with regrets. Why did he forget to do a self-introduction earlier? What a pity. He actually lost the initiative! He quietly shot daggers at his little companion with his eyes.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. It seemed like the absolutely evil World Favourable Impression ability was effective on Demonic Immortals too!


    ¡°The hell, you two bitches! Let go of my mistress. She only belongs to this beastie.¡± Sesame began to wildly scratch on the screen inside her divine sense. ¡°I want to! Immediately! Right now! Beat these two blind beasts up!¡±


    Come right out then, what¡¯s the point in shouting in my divine sense? Zhu Yao had a dark expression.


    ¡°Oh right, Deity little sister!¡± Red Qi was still looking at her with a pair of shining eyes. ¡°Why are you here? Are you lost? Where do you want to go? Do you want this big brother to send you there?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhu Yao quietly took a step back. Please retract that perverse look of yours first, alright? What happened to the promised conflict between Deities and Demonic Immortals? ¡°Hoho, fellow great Demonic Immortals. I¡¯m just here to look at the scenery. I¡¯m done now, bye.¡±


    She raised her leg and was just about to run, when the two Demonic Immortals finally regained their senses. They first exchanged glances, and then in a flash, blocked her paths as expected. ¡°Little sister, you can¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Fellow big brothers, is there anything else?¡± Zhu Yao tried her best to maintain a friendly expression.


    ¡°Little sister, I¡¯m sorry for forgetting to mention this. Deities can¡¯t traverse freely on this side. Big brother Red isn¡¯t trying to make things difficult for you.¡± Red Qi looked at her a little embarrassingly. ¡°It¡¯s just that this is an order from the king. Of course, we are certain that you¡¯re not a bad person. However, we have no choice but to first bring you back.¡±


    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Yellow Qi immediately added. ¡°I shall bring you somewhere else to live for a few days, and simply ask you a few questions. Once the questions are done, if you want to see the sceneries, big brother can bring you around.¡±


    As expected, they were here to capture her! It seemed like though the effects of the World Favourable Impression ability were incredible, they were still not as effective as the times in the Lower Realm. Though these two people were courteous to her, they were not treating her well for no reason.


    Left without a choice, Zhu Yao could only follow them. She did not dare to do anything in another person¡¯s territory either. Furthermore, she was just a Profound Deity while those two had the cultivation comparable to Heavy Deities. They could turn her into dust whenever they wanted.


    ¡°Oh right. Little sister, have you seen a six-winged Demonic Immortal with a pitch-black body?¡± Yellow Qi suddenly asked.


    Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. Sesame?


    ¡°He looks like this when transformed into a human.¡± Seeing her dazed look, Yellow Qi materialized the man¡¯s image in the air.


    As expected, it was Sesame. Her heart trembled a little, and then she calmly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived here, I¡¯ve never seen it.¡± Seeing the two of their frowns, she casually asked. ¡°Who is this beast? Why are you two looking for it?¡±


    A disgusted look instantly flashed past Yellow¡¯s and Red¡¯s face, and Red Qi even let out a cold snort as he ruthlessly said. ¡°This beast is simply the shame of our Demonic Immortal Continent. He¡¯s the model of betrayals! Our princess loves him so dearly so, yet he actually discarded her and fled the wedding in front of everyone. That¡¯s why our great king issued an order to the entire Demonic Immortal Continent to capture him and judge him for his sins!¡±


    ¡°Ou¡­¡± Zhu Yao nodded, and then she intentionally made her voice heavier. ¡°Discard huh¡­ That¡¯s truly a scummy beastie.¡± She never expected that Sesame had such a honourable status.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Sesame grew anxious, as it began to bounce up and down in her divine sense. ¡°This daddy here basically doesn¡¯t like her, alright? I don¡¯t want to marry a two-legged beastie.¡±


    Yellow and Red began to exchange condemnations on him as well.


    ¡°Right? Our princess is the number one beauty of Demonic Immortal Continent, you know? Yet he still could make the heartless decision to abandon her. Just by this point alone, we can¡¯t endure it at all!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Yellow Qi responded as well. ¡°It doesn¡¯t even want the number one beauty. How can single puppies like us live then?¡±


    ¡°Does he think it¡¯s easy for beasties like us to find wives!? This daddy here has cultivated for hundred thousand years since my time in the Lower Realm, and I have yet to touch a female beastie¡¯s paw. On what basis did he reject her!?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve only cultivated for a hundred thousand years. I¡¯ve already cultivated for more than a few hundred thousand years. Let alone a beast paw, there¡¯s barely been any opportunities for me to strike conversations with one.¡±


    ¡°Haah, I really wish to find a female beastie to chat about life and talk about my ideals with.¡±


    ¡°Haah, I really wish to find a female beastie and bring her home for the holidays and the New Year¡¯s!¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± So the beast world was actually facing a serious single population problem.

 Chapter 354: Sesame is Trash

    Chapter 354: Sesame is Trash


    It was the second day since Zhu Yao arrived at Demonic Immortal Continent, and only then did she realize that she actually hadn¡¯t turned back into that divine sword yet. Logically speaking, since her master had explicitly said that he would only place her inside the storage mystic artifact for three seconds, one and two seconds were fine, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t go past three seconds. However, right now, let alone three seconds, three hundred, three thousand, and even more than thirty thousand seconds had passed. Yet, she was still staying in her body live and well.


    This could only prove that either her guess was incorrect and had played herself, or¡­ she was too far and the signal had been cut off. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t be returning to that sword anytime soon. She did not know if this was good news or bad news, but being locked here definitely wasn¡¯t good news in any way. After the two Demonic Immortals brought her to the Demonic Immortal Palace, they simply threw her into jail. What happened to the promise of becoming friends!?


    ¡°Little sister, after the investigation is over, we can see each other again~¡± Leaving those words, the yellow and red Demonic Immortals waved their sleeves and left, leaving their beloved behind.


    cao£¡


    The hell!


    Zhu Yao stayed in the jail that was filled with formations for two days, yet no one came to investigate her. It wouldn¡¯t do if things kept on like this. She had to get out. Though she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the Demonic Immortal Continent, she should still send her master a message and report about her wellbeing.


    ¡°Sesame, have you studied this formation before?¡± She looked at the surrounding formations for a long while, yet she was still unable to determine their properties. Left with no choice, she sought Sesame, who was familiar with the terrain, for help. That¡¯s right. She wanted to break out of prison.


    ¡°Mistress, Sesame doesn¡¯t know either. However, the formations of Demonic Immortal Palace are very unique. Even the strongest of Demonic Immortals won¡¯t be able to break out of them.¡± Sesame replied, its voice faintly carried a small amount of pride.


    ¡°Are you certain?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I heard that the formations here were all constructed by the former Demonic Immortal Palace¡¯s Demon King, and they¡¯re run with bloodlines. No one¡­ Ehhh!?¡± Before he could even finish, Zhu Yao stood up, patted off the dust on her robes, and walked straight out. Easily, and without any pressure at all. Sesame looked like he had just seen something illogical. ¡°Mistress, how did you get out?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that all Demonic Immortals aren¡¯t able to get out?¡± Zhu Yao clicked her tongue. ¡°I¡¯m not a Demonic Immortal.¡± What does formations that are placed down with bloodline restrictions have to do with me!?


    ¡°¡­¡± The Demon King is going to cry in the toilet.


    Though Zhu Yao had gotten out, she did not dare to leave the prison gates so casually. The formations inside were all duds, but the entrance was being tightly guarded by large number of troops. Before she even release her divine sense, she sensed the might of Gold Deities standing on the left and right of the entrance. Charging out with brute force was not an option. Furthermore, the Realm Tide would only end a year later, so even if she got out of here, she wouldn¡¯t be able to return to Lightning Divine Palace. For a moment, she did not know what to do.


    ¡°Mistress, go south then.¡± Sesame suddenly suggested.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Sesame paused for a moment, before he gently said. ¡°Because¡­ I have a friend over there. He¡¯s incredible. He might know of other methods to enter the Deity Continent.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhu Yao felt suspicious.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    She sized up Sesame who was in her divine sense. ¡°A beastie like you has a friend too?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Mis¡­ tress!¡± Though this one doesn¡¯t have any morals, I still have the rights to make friends, alright!? ¡°How can you be so unconfident of your beastie, I¡¯m after all still¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Zhu Yao immediately interrupted it. ¡°Let¡¯s first figure out how to leave.¡±


    Zhu Yao felt a little troubled. When comparing martial strength, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat them, and her reinforcements were even a few thousand kilometers away. Not to mention, this place was the Demonic Immortal Palace, which had the most concentrated numbers of Demonic Immortals. Unless she activated hacks, she shouldn¡¯t even think of leaving.


    Ting!


    A conversation window suddenly popped out.


    The hell, he¡¯s actually truly thinking of giving me hacks, hey!?


    The words on the conversation window this time were rather simple and written nicely: Friendship Hack Concealment System (Trial Pack). Activate, or Cancel?


    ¡°Concealment!¡± Zhu Yao grew excited and she immediately tapped on the ¡®Activate¡¯ button on the screen.


    In the next moment, her body began to fade inch by inch. From her legs, to her waist, and then slowly, her entire body disappeared. After that¡­ poof. Sesame was thrown out.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Mistress¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Said the flustered Sesame, unaware of situation.


    Uh¡­ She didn¡¯t know either! She tried and realized that she wasn¡¯t able to put Sesame back into her divine sense at all. Could this be the limitation of the trial version? The features were too limited, weren¡¯t they?


    Before she could figure everything out, Sesame¡¯s cry lured in the guards at the entrance.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± The two Demonic Immortals charged in. They saw Sesame on the ground, and looked as if they had just seen a ghost. ¡°Your highness!¡±


    The hell¡¯s with this ¡®your highness¡¯?


    While she was in doubt, Sesame had already been neatly tied up like a dumpling.


    ¡°Release me, hurry and let me go! I¡¯m a beastie with a master!¡± Sesame struggled for a long while, yet to no avail. With the two Demonic Immortals holding onto each end of its body, Sesame was carried out.


    Since it was after all her family¡¯s beastie, Zhu Yao had no choice but to follow after them.


    Because of her concealment hack, she was not discovered along the way. The two Demonic Immortals happily carried Sesame into the highest temple of Demonic Immortal Palace. As they walked, they even shout out their lungs to announce to the entire world. ¡°Hurry and inform the princess! Your highness Sesame has returned!¡± It lured in a crowd of spectators.


    Sesame¡¯s entire face turned green and its struggle grew stronger. ¡°Release me! What are you two greedy beasts going to do to me? I will never go along with it!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Can you please not drop your morals at a time like this?


    However, no matter how it shouted, its cries had no effect. The two Demonic Immortals joyously carried it into a large hall, threw it on the ground, and then knelt to pay their respects. ¡°My king, we discovered your highness Sesame in the heavenly prison earlier, and so we brought him here.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± A mighty voice sounded from above. ¡°Well done. You two may leave.¡±


    Only then did the two Demonic Immortals stand and make their way back, leaving behind Sesame who was tied into a dumpling. Zhu Yao raised her head and saw an elderly with white hair and white beard sitting at the throne above the tall stage. He wore a dark robe, and blood-coloured patterns could be seen embroidered on it. His cultivation level was hard to discern, it was most likely above that of a Heavy Deity. He should be the Demon King that the people spoke of.


    He lightly swept his eyes towards the ¡°dumpling¡± on the ground. Even though she was under concealment, Zhu Yao could still feel the pressure emitted from his body. She could not help but feel worried that he was going to do something to Sesame.


    ¡°Stinky brat, you¡¯re finally back¡­¡± He lightly spoke up and then walked down the stage. An unseeming smile raised from the corners of his lips. ¡°It¡¯s the second time now.¡±


    ¡°The hell, if you have the guts, then release this daddy!¡± Sesame struggled like a fish that had been washed ashore. ¡°Old man, give up. I will never marry that precious daughter of yours.¡±


    The Demon King¡¯s expression darkened, frowning. He raised Sesame up and furiously said. ¡°You¡¯ve already gone done to the Lower Realm twice, yet why can¡¯t you just learn how to be obedient? As long as you agree to marrying Gong Lan, this position of the Demon King would be yours.¡±


    ¡°You sound as though I really want it.¡± Sesame rolled its eyes. ¡°This daddy doesn¡¯t like her, and so I don¡¯t want to marry her. I like to be unrestrained and free.¡±


    The Demon King¡¯s expression sank, but he patiently continued to persuade Sesame. ¡°What¡¯s bad about Gong Lan? You two grew up together since young, and you two even ascended together. Just how is she unworthy of you?¡±


    ¡°Everything about her is unworthy of me?¡± Sesame continued to be stubborn. ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry a two-legged beastie.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The Demon King became furious. ¡°Gong Lan is of the feathered race! Have you ever seen a feathered race with four legs?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Sesame said with a shameless look. ¡°I don¡¯t like two-legged people. I only want to marry a little sister of the same race¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re basically being heartless, unreasonable, and nonsensical!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the heartless, unreasonable, and nonsensical one!¡±


    ¡°No matter how heartless I am¡­¡±


    Uhh¡­ why are things developing in such a strange direction, hey?


    Wow! Looking at these two¡¯s informal manner of talking, their relationship isn¡¯t that bad as I thought? It seemed like she was worried for nothing.


    ¡°Your race is hard to come by in the first place. Since you really want to find someone from the same race that much¡­¡± The corner of the Demon King¡¯s lips twitched, and it looked as though he wished he come bash him up at this moment. He panted heavily and said. ¡°Then find me one!¡±


    ¡°I found one.¡± Sesame¡¯s eyes instantly shone.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sesame signaled him to release its bindings. The Demon King hesitated for a moment. Seeing that it wouldn¡¯t play any tricks in front of him, he released his bindings with a wave of his hand. With a flip of its hand, Sesame instantly brought out an enormous egg next to him.


    Zhu Yao was stunned. It was that Spirit Guiding Beast¡¯s egg from the Lower Realm. The chap Sesame really brought it to the Higher Realm.


    Hugging onto it like it was treasure, Sesame said with shining eyes. ¡°Look, old man! This egg has the same aura as mine. I found it in the Lower Realm. It definitely is of the same race as me.¡±


    ¡°An egg like this!?¡± The Demon King frowned. Just as he wanted to comment further, a Demonic Immortal entered and reported. ¡°My king, Princess Lan wishes to see you.¡±


    Zhu Yao clearly saw Sesame trembling for a moment. Its two hands that were initially tightly holding onto the egg even loosened a little, as though it subconsciously wanted to hide. Is the female lead about to make her appearance? Zhu Yao became excited. After realizing that the Demon King did not have ill intentions for Sesame, she unconsciously fell into drama-watching mode.


    ¡°Allow her in.¡± The Demon King hesitated for a moment, before he said with a wave of his hand.


    In just a few moments, footsteps could be heard from the entrance. A handsome and heroic-looking woman entered. She was dressed in a battle armor, as though she had yet to have the time to remove them. There wasn¡¯t any other expressions on her face. With a calm look and an upright stance, her entire body was radiating with unspeakable might.


    So¡­ So cool!


    Even Zhu Yao could not help but give her praise. She had never seen a woman who could be this handsome before. Seeing how Sesame was rejecting this princess so intensely earlier, she even thought that the princess had very terrible looks. In reality, not only wasn¡¯t the girl ugly, she was actually this handsome.


    Sesame, are you blind?


    Gong Lan slowly walked in, her eyes narrowed at Sesame on the side. However, it had only been for an instant, and she turned her eyes away right after. Clasping her hands, she greeted the Demon King. ¡°Your daughter pays respects to father.¡±


    ¡°Raise your head, raise your head.¡± Compared to Sesame, the Demon King was clearly being gentle, like the drizzling rain in spring, towards this princess. He personally went up to hold her up. ¡°How¡¯s your mission to Cold Imperial Forest this time? Are you injured anywhere?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, father, for your concern.¡± She replied with a serious look. ¡°Fortunately, I have already restrained the Sharpice Beast, and it¡¯s now being sent to the heavenly prison.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good.¡± The Demon King grinned as he patted on Gong Lan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re back. Coincidentally, Sesame is here as well. Let¡¯s use this opportunity to set up your marriage ceremony then.¡±


    Gong Lan was stunned. Sesame however immediately exploded. ¡°Are you serious!? Old man, you have gone crazy! I already told you so many times that this daddy here doesn¡¯t like her one bit! I don¡¯t want to marry her.¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± The Demon King glared at him. ¡°This matter will not be discussed. Even if you don¡¯t want to, you have to.¡±


    ¡°This daddy here isn¡¯t going to marry. If you have the guts, then kill me.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare to!?¡±


    ¡°Come then!¡±


    Watching the two about to turn their verbal argument into a physical conflict, with a frown, Gong Lan arched her body and said to the Demon King. ¡°May I request my king to cancel his marriage with me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The Demon King was shocked. He looked at Gong Lan with eyes of disbelief. ¡°You¡­ Ever since you were young, didn¡¯t you wish¡­ Lan¡¯er, you must think over this carefully, don¡¯t make such decisions in haste. Don¡¯t worry, if this brat dares to bully you in the future, this old man will be the first one to beat him up.¡±


    Gong Lan turned to look at Sesame with a complicated expression. Heavy-hearted, she looked as though she was concealing many things that could not be put into words. Looking at Sesame¡¯s slight shiver, she awkwardly turned her head back.


    She shook her head with a light smile. ¡°No need. It¡¯s all playful banter from our younger days, it can¡¯t be treated as real. Now¡­ Let¡¯s treat it as though this engagement has never happened.¡±


    ¡°Lan¡¯er¡­¡±


    ¡°Father!¡± Gong Lan still continued with a humble tone. ¡°He¡¯ve gone down to the Lower Realm twice. He has already paid a suitable price. Even if we continue to push him regarding this matter, what¡¯s the point?¡±


    The Demon King sank into silence.


    ¡°This¡­ You said it yourself.¡± Sesame weakly leapt up. ¡°You musn¡¯t regret it! I will be leaving now. You¡¯re not allowed to chase after me.¡±


    Gong Lan turned to glance at him, the complicated feelings in her eyes had already disappeared, becoming clearer than before. ¡°Your highness, be well.¡±


    Sesame choked, as though it had just heard something that he it could hardly believe. It¡¯s face was filled with complications.


    ¡°Stinky brat! You want to run now? Do you think it will be that easy?¡± The Demon King was furious, looking as though he wanted to settle some debts. However, Gong Lan stopped him.


    Sesame sprinted out of the large hall and left the Demon King¡¯s palace without turning back. Because it was too sudden, Sesame had even forgotten that it could fly. Zhu Yao had almost lost track of it, and when she caught up, Sesame was already lying tired on the ground, panting like a dog. However, a gleeful smile was all over its face, looking as though it had struck a jackpot. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ I finally no longer have to marry that ugly thing! Awesome! Mistress¡­ Mistress¡­¡± It danced about for a long while, and then began to look around for Zhu Yao. Though it couldn¡¯t see her, as a contracted beast, it could still sense that she was by its side. Mistress, hurry and come out. Accompany this beastie in its joy.


    Just as Zhu Yao was about to cancel the concealment buff on the top right corner of her peripheral vision, a red figure suddenly flashed in front of her. Gong Lan who was still in the large hall earlier suddenly appeared. Sesame was shocked, and then it looked at her cautiously. ¡°You¡­ What do you want now!? I¡¯m telling you¡­ you were the one who said that you wanted to cancel the engagement. Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t even think of regretting your decision! I don¡¯t like you one bit¡­¡±


    Gong Lan did not speak. She simply passed Sesame a pearl-like bead.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Sesame was confused.


    ¡°Tasyoluk.¡±


    Zhu Yao blanked. Tasyoluk? Isn¡¯t that the Secret Realm where I first met Sesame?


    Gong Lan gently said. ¡°This is something your mother gave me back then. When you were punished and thrown down to the Lower Realm back then, I had it follow you to the Lower Realm. When you returned the first time, I had it return. Now¡­ Since it¡¯s something that belonged to you in the first place, I¡¯m returning it to you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sesame was dumbfounded for a moment. It hesitantly looked at the bead in her hand, as though it did not know if it should take it back.


    Gong Lan however simply stuffed it in its hands. ¡°Father is already at the level of a late-stage High Deity. In just a few more years, he will have to head to the Lightning Divine Palace and enter the tower. He doesn¡¯t have much time left here¡­ You should come back to see him more often. After all, you are the one who truly harbours his blood.¡± Immediately after, she turned around and materialized a pair of enormous red wings. With a flap of her wings, she did not hesitate, disappearing without a trace.


    Sesame held onto the bead and stayed motionless for a short while.


    A moment later, it then spoke with a blank expression. ¡°Mistress, I¡­ why do I feel so uncomfortable?¡±


    Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at it.


    ¡°Hoho¡­ Trash!¡±

 Chapter 355: Realm Escaping Godly Artifact

    Chapter 355: Realm Escaping Godly Artifact


    Sesame was really depressed. It clearly did not like Gong Lan, yet when it saw her return the dimensional space that its mother had given her and then leave without a single shred of hesitation, its heart felt numbed, sour, and it even ached a little.


    It completely did not understand this situation at all, not to mention it had no experience on this either. It thus decided to seek Zhu Yao, its mistress who had abundant experience, for guidance. However, its mistress, who had always been considerably kind and reasonable, was looking at it with scornful eyes. For a short while, her glare made the hair all around its beastly body to stand. She then chuckled with an ambiguous smile, and patted strongly on its head. With a solemn voice, she said. ¡°Sesame, male chauvinism is a disease which must be cured!¡±


    What is male chauvinism? Why are mistress¡¯s words always so deep and profound? I can¡¯t understand at all, hey!


    Zhu Yao sighed. Looking at how Sesame wouldn¡¯t understand even if it scratched its head off, she said. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way then. Why don¡¯t you want to marry her?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because our races are different. How can we¡­¡±


    ¡°Speak the truth!¡± Zhu Yao interrupted it. Don¡¯t even think about using the matter of having two legs and four legs to fool me. Even the Demon King doesn¡¯t believe such words, alright?


    Sesame lowered its head, and after a while, it said with a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m a little¡­ afraid of her.¡±


    ¡°Afraid?¡± Now this is fresh and new.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how scary she can be.¡± Sesame complained. ¡°When my mother picked her up, she scratched and tore my face. Because she was a rank higher than me, she bullied me since we were young. When I was young, I was always beaten and injured by her. After that, when I finally managed to ascend, the moment I make a mistake, she would still beat me up. Just because her cultivation is higher than mine, she thinks she¡¯s incredible! Hmph! I don¡¯t want to marry a female beastie like that!¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. You can¡¯t even beat a woman, and you¡¯re trying to reason with it?


    ¡°Then she doesn¡¯t have anything good points?¡± Zhu Yao felt doubtful. ¡°Has she never helped you?¡±


    ¡°Never!¡± He said angrily. ¡°She would only complain about me in front of my old man, and then they would beat me up together. Yet, both father and mother like her, and pays more attention to her. She¡¯s simply sinister, sly, and shameless¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you certain?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m certain!¡± Sesame gritted its teeth. Suddenly, as though it had thought of something, it muttered. ¡°Unless¡­ her preventing others from beating me counts as a good point.¡±


    ¡°Others? What do you mean?¡± Oh, juicy details. Let¡¯s take out a chair.


    ¡°In any case¡­ In any case, not only does she beat me up, she beat up other beasts too. She doesn¡¯t allow other beasts to cause trouble for me either.¡± He frowned and said. ¡°She made everyone afraid of her, and I end up not having a single friend, no matter if it was in the Higher Realm or the Lower Realm. It¡¯s all her fault.¡±


    Zhu Yao sized Sesame up for a moment, as though this was her first time seeing such a wonderful piece of work.


    ¡°Sesame¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a brain?¡± That was clearly a protective behaviour, alright? Didn¡¯t he know how cruel the world of demonic beasts in the Lower Realm was? Because of the lack of sentience, beasties would always fight each other for territories and power. With just the slightest bit of discord, it would be a fight to the death, alright? Yet it still wanted to make friends with other beasts. You¡¯re an idiot, aren¡¯t you?


    You have a good girl that protects you wherever you are, and you still have the face to despise her?


    ¡°Sesame, I think we should just cancel our pact! I¡¯m afraid that a beastie like you will influence my intelligence.¡±


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Sesame made a distressed look. ¡°This one is truly pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Scram.¡± Trash, don¡¯t infect my master. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the south to find your friend?¡± She diverted the topic.


    ¡°Mn.¡± He helplessly responded.


    ¡°You can¡¯t figure out this matter within a short time, and when it comes to feelings and relationships, outsiders can¡¯t interfere. Why don¡¯t we instead make a move while you think things through?¡± Zhu Yao looked at it and said. ¡°But you must figure it out yourself. Do you really hate that Gong Lan that much? To the point where you don¡¯t want to see her at all? You need to understand this¡­ There are some things that can¡¯t be found again after missing it once.¡±


    She did not know about Sesame¡¯s thoughts, but that handsome woman earlier did not look like a beast that would treat feelings that casually. She must actually liked Sesame very much, which was why she wanted to marry Sesame. However, with its continual rejections of their marriage, Zhu Yao was afraid that it had already harmed her deeply. One¡¯s heart was not invulnerable after all, it could not endure damages over and over again. If Sesame were to miss this opportunity, even if it were to turn back in the future, it would most likely be too late.


    Sesame was silent for a while, and then, as though to evade the topic, it turned away its eyes. ¡°Mistress¡¯s matters are more important. Let us head south.¡± As it said that, it turned into its original form and lowered one of its wings, hinting her to climb onto its back.


    Zhu Yao sighed and climbed up. Right after, Sesame rose into the air. However, it was clearly a little absent-minded this time. Though it did not slow down, it had clearly activated auto-pilot mode.


    ¡°Sesame, there¡¯s a stone wall in front. If you continue in this direction, we will crash.¡±


    ¡°Sesame, there are lightning clouds up front. Do you want to be fried?¡±


    ¡°Sesame, there¡¯s a Demonic Immortal ahead. Do you want to be involved in a car crash?¡±


    ¡°Sesame¡­¡±


    Even with her constant reminders, it could not stop its death-courting heart. Fortunately, she still had the concealment hack which prevented her from being discovered by the Demonic Immortals. Otherwise, she would have long been caught several times over. Sesame was absent-minded the entire journey, stumbling towards their destination.


    She wondered just how incredible its friend was, but in the end, they stopped next to a straw cottage. There was a courtyard in front, and it was entirely empty. Not even a single strand of weed could be seen either. The door of the straw cottage creaked as the wind blew, and the word ¡°poor¡± could only be used to describe the place.


    Though the surroundings were surrounded by mountains and rivers, divine energy was in abundance as well. The environment was pretty decent.


    Sesame landed on the ground and took up its human form. It then directly pushed the door open and entered. Zhu Yao followed behind it, but the house was empty without a single figure in sight.


    ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡± Sesame looked around, a little disappointed. However, when it turned its head, it saw a black club on the table. ¡°Eh? This is¡­ Mistress, mistress. Come and take a look.¡± It suddenly said with an excited look. ¡°With this, you will be able to cross the Realm Tide and return to the Deity Continent.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Zhu Yao glanced at the object in its hand. It was metallic and had a cylindrical shape, however, it did not have any divine energy circulating around it. It did not look like a divine artifact, and was rather normal without anything unique about it.


    ¡°This is an ancient mechanism formation.¡± Sesame glanced at the club as it focused its senses on it. It then made a few creaking sounds, as though something had been activated. With a swoosh, the cylindrical object that was still just an arm length earlier, suddenly began to pull open. In just a few moments, it wrapped Sesame up.


    ¡°Sesame!¡± Zhu Yao was shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± It responded. The creaking noises sounded once more, and then, that black sheet once again returned to its cylindrical shape. ¡°Mistress, with this, the wind blades of the Realm Tide can be shielded against, and we can return to the Deity Continent.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that this object is useful?¡± Sesame sized up the club for a moment. It sure looked like a mechanism technique and not constructed by divine arts. It was no wonder it did not have any divine energy.


    ¡°I saw my friend use it once.¡± Sesame explained. ¡°This thing is really sturdy, the wind blades basically aren¡¯t able to damage it at all. Also, it¡¯s not a divine artifact, so it wouldn¡¯t be dispelled by the Presenceless wind blades.¡±


    It sounded really incredible. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Zhu Yao pulled Sesame out of the door.


    Eh! Wait a minute.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to just take it away like this, right?¡± Why did she feel a little guilty as though she had stolen something?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Sesame patted on its chest and guaranteed. ¡°In any case, he has a lot of things, so he won¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± To actually make friends with someone like Sesame, it sure is that person¡¯s three lives¡¯ worth of misfortune!

 Chapter 356: Go and Seek Abuse, Young Man!

    Chapter 356: Go and Seek Abuse, Young Man!


    The two returned to the borders of the realm, the wind blades there were still slicing the air resoundingly. Before this, she did not feel anything unique about the wind. This time, she unconsciously released her divine sense, only to realize that her divine sense would scatter automatically the moment it were to make contact with the wind blades. As expected of the all-purpose DEL key.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhu Yao stepped towards Sesame, signalling it to activate that strange machine in its hand.


    After waiting a short while, she realized there wasn¡¯t any response. When Zhu Yao turned back to look, it was actually in a daze. This restless idiot could actually be in a daze too!


    She had no choice but to knock her fist onto its head. ¡°What are you doing? Open it!¡± After all, she recalled that there were two guards, one red and one yellow, nearby. What if they were discovered if they dragged this out?


    Sesame choked from her knock, as though it had only regained senses just now. ¡°Ah!? Ou!¡± It responded and then twisted the black tube in its hand. With a few swooshes, a black metallic ball instantly appeared around them, enveloping them inside.


    Zhu Yao thought that it would be really dark inside, but unexpectedly, it was actually transparent when looking out from inside. Everything in the surroundings could be clearly seen. She could not help but poke the fabric, and its sturdiness was comparable to scales. In Sesame¡¯s hand, what remained was a black square block, similar to a small toy block.


    ¡°This is the formation core. Pressing on it will revert everything back to its original form.¡± Sesame explained.


    ¡°Ou.¡± Zhu Yao nodded. She did not say much, and simply continued to walk forward. Sesame immediately caught up to her. As they moved, the entire defensive cover moved forward as well. It was rather intuitive. Zhu Yao became a little excited. After all, this was advanced technology! It was a little similar to the technology used in the modern era. It seemed like ancient mechanisms were not limited to just sudoku and gomoku!


    They walked directly into the Realm Tide and realized that this defensive cover was really functional. When the wind blades struck it, they would immediately scatter without even making a single echo. Occasionally there would be strong winds, but all they result to were soft and dull thuds.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s cautiousness instantly dissipated. She did not know how long the Realm Tide was, and she wanted to get back as fast as possible, but she realized that a certain beastie holding onto the switch was walking slower by the minute. Occasionally, it would turn its head to the back, and then back to the front right after, looking as though it was hesitating about something. Their hurrying pace turned into a light walk, and then finally, comparable to a turtle¡¯s crawl.


    Zhu Yao decided to simply stop and let out a deep sigh. ¡°Sesame!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Come over here.¡± Zhu Yao picked up the person next to her, turned around and walked back towards the direction they came from. When they walked out of the Realm Tide and arrived at their starting point, she grabbed the switch from its hand and had it return to its cylindrical shape. She then pointed in the direction of the Demonic Immortal Palace and said. ¡°Go back. I will head to Lightning Divine Palace on my own.¡±


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Sesame was stunned for a moment, and then immediately showed a pitiful look. ¡°Are you going to abandon beastie again?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to let her go, then go back to her on your own and admit your mistake. It¡¯s fine even if you have to shed off your thick skin, after all, you specialize in it. If you like her, then go f**king woo her back! With how you¡¯re being so wishy-washy and hesitant over here, can you still call yourself a man?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Sesame said with a serious look. ¡°I¡¯m not a man, I¡¯m a male beastie.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The hell! ¡°¡±Is this the time to mind such details? This old lady here wants you to make a decision, don¡¯t divert the topic here. You¡¯re making my head hurt. Just tell me if you like Gong Lan or not?¡±


    Sesame¡¯s entire face crumpled, looking sad and confused. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either. I¡­ really hate her.¡±


    ¡°Just because she¡¯s stronger than you, and she bullied you when you were young?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Sesame¡¯s head lowered even further, and a moment later, it replied with a solemn voice. ¡°Even after we¡¯re older, the bullying didn¡¯t end¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao let out a deep sigh. This idiot with low EQ. ¡°Sesame, have you ever wondered why you¡¯re so mindful about her treatment towards you?¡±


    It was stunned for a moment, and then it raised its head.


    Zhu Yao said with a sunken voice. ¡°You¡¯re a demonic beast. In order to become a Demonic Immortal, you will definitely have to experience a large number of fights and slaughter. She¡¯s not the only one who has been beating you up, right? Why do you solely hate her then?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Sesame argued.


    ¡°What¡¯s different?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with other beasties, so I don¡¯t even care about hating them. Furthermore, in the end, I¡¯m the one who ended up beating them up later on.¡±


    ¡°Then what about me?¡± Zhu Yao looked at it. ¡°I¡¯m stronger than you too, and I beat you up a lot as well. Do you hate me?¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count, you¡¯re my mistress! We have a contract.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Zhu Yao nodded. ¡°Then how about my master? He utterly abuses you whenever he sees you, do you hate him?¡±


    ¡°I do hate him!¡±


    Zhu Yao sent a slap towards it. ¡°This old lady here is being serious.¡±


    Sesame pitifully rubbed its head. It was being serious though?


    ¡°Then let me put it another way.¡± Zhu Yao said with a low voice. ¡°Gong Lan girly is indeed stronger than you, but it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t catch up to her cultivation level. If there comes a day where your cultivation surpasses hers, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to beat her.¡± Sesame¡¯s eyes shone.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°And then¡­¡± Sesame frowned. After pondering for a moment, it said. ¡°And then¡­ And then, I will do everything she had once done to me.¡±


    ¡°Like?¡±


    ¡°Like snatching away her enemies and chasing away all of her opponents, so that she won¡¯t ever get the opportunity to make a move again. Then, I will chase away all the male beasties that approach her! How dare they often show off their might in front of me. Everyday, they would stare at her, and whenever she encounter some trouble, they would immediately charge out, not giving her any opportunity to enjoy the limelight. Then I will¡­¡± He then stopped halfway through, as though he sensed something was amiss with his words. His face blanked.


    Zhu Yao smiled, as she directly lay its thoughts bare. ¡°You want to protect her.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Its eyes suddenly widened, its face was filled with utter disbelief. How¡¯s that possible? I¡¯m not¡­


    ¡°Have you ever seriously thought about why you¡¯re specifically treating Gong Lan so differently?¡± Zhu Yao continued. ¡°You said that you hated how she would always charge right out in front of you, hated how she stole your limelight, and hated how her cultivation level is higher than yours. These reasons were all due to your cultivation being weaker than hers. If your cultivation level is higher, then you would do the same for her. You¡¯re just dissatisfied that the person charging right at the front isn¡¯t you. You don¡¯t dislike her, you just dislike the feeling of hiding behind her. Sesame, you actually don¡¯t hate her. You just hate the powerless you, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± It turned silent, looking absent-minded as though it had sunk into a daze.


    When it came to such a dense person, Zhu Yao had no choice but to throw another piece of wood into the fire. ¡°But, you don¡¯t have to worry about it now. She has already decided to draw a clear line between the both of you. In the future, no one else will charge out in front of you, no one else will steal your limeline, and no one will beat you up again¡­ Oh, of course.¡± She smiled and continued. ¡°She might do it again in the future, but¡­ the beastie behind her will no longer be you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Sesame looked anxious.


    ¡°Why not? The number of female beasties among the Demonic Immortals is very few. Without you, she still has a lot more choices. Most likely, she can find one that¡¯s stronger than you, and in the future, there will be someone else protecting her.¡±


    ¡°I can too!¡± Sesame anxiously argued. ¡°My cultivation had long caught up to hers. But because I had been going down to the Lower Realm¡­ As long as I recover¡­¡±


    ¡°So what if you recover? She doesn¡¯t care anymore.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Its face instantly paled.


    ¡°Sesame¡­¡± Zhu Yao patted on its shoulders. After all, it was still her family¡¯s beastie, so she could not endure seeing it stay single for life. ¡°Admit it! What you hate isn¡¯t her, but the distance between the two of you! You¡¯re afraid that she¡¯s too far out of your reach, where you can¡¯t catch up to her. What you hate is merely you who hide behind her back, you¡¯re afraid of not being worthy of her. However, have you ever thought that she might¡¯ve just been waiting for you all this while, and that she¡¯s standing at a spot where you can reach as long as you turn around? Don¡¯t let your self-esteem become the weapon that harms your relationship with her. Once the cut is deep, even she will feel hurt.¡±


    ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Sesame raised its head, looking even more confused with those teary eyes. ¡°The things you said¡­ I don¡¯t understand any of them at all!¡±


    ¡°The hell!¡± Zhu Yao wanted to pinch it to death. The chicken soup that she had boiled for so long had all gone down the drain.


    ¡°Mistress, what should I do?¡± Sesame looked like it was about to cry. ¡°What if she really find someone else to bully? The moment I imagine such a thing happening¡­ my heart will feel weird¡­ She¡¯s so violent, other beasties might not be able to take her blows. Only I can¡­ I don¡¯t want her to bully other beasties.¡±


    Great, it still could be salvaged!


    ¡°Then go and snatch her back.¡± Zhu Yao said. ¡°Go back and hug her thighs. Just do all those shameless things that you had done before to Gong Lan.¡±


    ¡°Will that stop her form bullying other beasties?¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. After pondering for a moment, she however shook her head. This stupid beast that could not make any turns still needed another push. ¡°That¡¯s still not enough. You must have an well-known identity in order to remove all future troubles forever.¡±


    ¡°What identity?¡±


    ¡°Marry her!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Sesame was silent for a moment, but its eyes had grown clearer. As though it had understood something, it immediately reverted back to its original form. ¡°Mistress, I can¡¯t accompany you back to Lightning Divine Palace anymore.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Zhu Yao nodded as she waved her hand. Go and seek abuse, young man!


    Sesame flew a circle in the sky. Suddenly, it thought of something and turned back. A gigantic egg instantly appeared in front of Zhu Yao. ¡°Mistress, I will give you this egg then.¡±


    As it said that, it flapped it wings and hurriedly returned. In an instant, its figure disappeared into the distance.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Do I look like a warehouse?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Yao turned and looked at the egg next to her. As though she had just figured out something, her expression darkened and she deeply frowned. She looked at the mechanism in her hand, and immediately switched it on. She did not look at the egg behind her and immediately walked into the Realm Tide.


    Only when Zhu Yao¡¯s figure was about to disappear into the wind blades did the white egg suddenly move. It hurriedly rolled after her, and then, after reaching about three steps away from her, it steadily followed her pace.


    Zhu Yao naturally heard the noises behind her, but did not care about it, nor did she even turn around to look at it. She increased her pace into the Realm Tide, but the frown her face had grown even deeper.


    As I thought¡­


    The Realm Tide was very wide. Adding that she could not cast any arts nor fly on her sword, Zhu Yao walked for exactly six hours before she was able to see green spots in front of her. She was finally reaching the other end, and she heaved a sigh of relief. Increasing her pace, she walked out and arrived a familiar yet foreign forest.


    She walked a short distance away from the Realm Tide before releasing the defensive cover and have it return to its cylindrical shape. That white egg came rolling out of the Realm Tide as well, stopping about three steps away from here still.


    Zhu Yao simply felt a little irritated in the depths of her heart. As she could not fly on a sword, she cast an art and sped into the forest. However, no matter how fast or slow she went, the egg still continued to follow her while keeping the same distance between them, without letting up a single bit.


    Finally, Zhu Yao could not endure it any longer and stop at the exit of the forest. Letting out a long sigh, she said. ¡°Just how long are you going to follow me¡­¡± She turned around and looked at the egg. ¡°Yue Ying.¡±


    The egg stiffened for a moment, stopping in its track.


    A moment later, a black light flashed in Zhu Yao¡¯s hand, as that cylindrical mechanism turned into a ray of black light and entered the egg. The initially white egg slowly turned black and the egg that merely had a soft aura earlier suddenly began to contain the essence of life. Lines of cracks grew along the shell while making creaking sounds, and a pitch-black Phoenix appeared from it right after.


    In the next moment, that black Phoenix turned into a familiar young boy. Dressed in black clothes, he was extremely skinny, as though he was that Yue Ying who had just gotten out of the iceberg for the first time, while at the same time, he looked similar to the Shao Bai who walked out of the place that was filled with devillic energy. He opened his mouth, as though he wanted to say something.


    However, Zhu Yao did not want to hear it. She did not feel bothered to care, simply turning around and going on her way.


    Yue Ying lowered his eyes with slight disappointment. He did not voice out his sadness, yet he did not dare to fall behind, following after her from afar. If she hurried, he would too, and if she slowed down, he would slow down by the same pace, as though he did not existed.


    Zhu Yao intentionally chose the hardest paths to walk. From flipping over large rocks to stepping across swamps. In the end, she was the only one who tired herself, while a certain someone was still keeping pace with her. Yet, she could not vent out the fury in her heart, and merely chose to ignore him.


    She walked for a day and a night, before finally spotting a small town in front of her. She instantly heaved a sigh of relief. She decided to find a transportation tool, and even if she couldn¡¯t fly on her own, she should still make a call¡­ Ah pui, she meant using a voice transmission talisman to inform her master to pick her up.


    The town was pitifully small, with only about four stalls set up on the street. There wasn¡¯t one that sold voice transmission talismans, though there was one that was selling divine artifacts. She chose the weakest first rank divine sword, and when she touched her pocket, she realized she was a poor beggar.


    ¡°Dear senior.¡± The stall owner was an Earth Deity, and he was rather courteous. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have any divine stones, you can exchange it with something of similar value.¡±


    ¡°Exchange?¡± They actually offered exchange services.


    ¡°Heheh, this is a small business after all.¡± The stall owner had a wonderful thought in his mind. As his customer was a Profound Deity, someone who was a rank higher than he was, she definitely must have a couple of good items. He might even be able to make a profit. ¡°I¡¯ve just opened the stall today. As long as senior has something to trade, anything can be exchanged.¡±


    A true poor beggar ¨C Zhu Yao! She touched all around her body, yet she couldn¡¯t even take out a single piece of hair. Did she really have to walk back to Lightning Divine Palace on foot? Her legs would break, right? She turned around and glanced at the ¡°tail¡± behind her. Frowning, she once again confirmed with him. ¡°Can I really exchange anything?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The stall owner patted on his chest and guaranteed.


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Zhu Yao turned around and walked towards the tail behind her. While the stall owner had an excited glow in his eyes, she hugged the tail up and placed it on the stall table. ¡°I shall exchange it with this child then. In any case, we¡¯re not blood-related.¡±

 Chapter 357: Let’s Chat About Life

    Chapter 357: Let¡¯s Chat About Life


    Countless ¡®what the hell¡¯ ran across the stall owner¡¯s mind. You¡¯re playing me for a fool?


    ¡°Se¡­ Senior¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a Phoenix! A God race, you know?¡± Zhu Yao said with a stern look, though it was a black one.


    ¡°Hoho¡­ Senior, you¡¯re joking.¡± Don¡¯t think because you have a high cultivation level, I don¡¯t dare to beat you up, hey!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to make the exchange, then fine!¡± Zhu Yao pouted, and then her tone changed. ¡°Then I will give him to you.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left.


    ¡°¡­¡± The stall owner was utterly confused. Someone, come over here! There¡¯s an unfeeling beast throwing away her child!


    When Zhu Yao was about to walk out of the town, the child that was still obediently sitting on the stall table earlier leapt up and followed after her.


    After this ruckus, the fury in Zhu Yao¡¯s heart quelled by about half. As expected, bullying people is the best way to reduce stress!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With her anger vented, Zhu Yao felt that she could make a calm and peaceful conversation now. After rushing a certain distance out of the town, she then went to the side and meditated a little to regulate her energy. Just like that, four hours went past, and her cultivation seemed to have faint traces of making a breakthrough. It looked like in short while, she would be able to become a Gold Deity.


    She then turned around to look at the child that was a considerable distance away from her and sighed. ¡°Speak, what happened?¡± Use this opportunity while I¡¯m still calm.


    Yue Ying raised his head, looking as though he could not believe that she would actually start a conversation. His eyes reddened and the reflection of the tears shone. Carrying a heavy nasal sound, he called out. ¡°Big sis¡­ Yao.¡±


    The irritation in Zhu Yao¡¯s heart once again slaughtered its way back in. Taking a deep breath, she continued. ¡°You were in that egg the entire time?¡±


    A hint of anxiety flashed across his face, but he still nodded. ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°When did you get together with Sesame?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes turned cold, frowning. ¡°You two worked together to fool me?¡±


    ¡°No, not that¡­¡± He became even more anxious and shook his head strongly, looking as though he was about to cry.


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath as waves of anger emitted out from the depths of her heart. If Sesame did not intentionally leave the egg with her, she wouldn¡¯t have linked the egg with Yue Ying, which was why she purposefully left the egg on its own then. When it began rolling to her on its own, she finally ascertained her guess.


    Back then, when Sesame woke up and saw her body, its first reaction wasn¡¯t actually to wait in Lightning Divine Palace for her master, but instead bring her all the way to the Demonic Immortal Continent for help. She felt it was strange. In this Higher Realm, who had cultivation higher than her master or the Floor Master, to the point where Sesame would unhesitantly bring her over?


    Furthermore, Sesame clearly said that because of its relationship with Gong Lan, it did not have a single beastie friend. Yet, it mentioned that it had a friend in the south and that it knew of a way to go across the Realm Tide. Wasn¡¯t this a contradiction? Most likely, the so-called friend it wanted to look for in the Demonic Immortal Continent was Yue Ying himself.


    And I actually went my way to help it woo its beloved. To think that it would join forces with someone else to trick me. That ungrateful beast!


    However, what she could not figure out was how Yue Ying ended up being inside the egg the entire time. After all, the egg had always been with Sesame.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that mechanism?¡± She suddenly thought of the black cylindrical object that protected her through the Realm Tide.


    ¡°Big sis Yao¡­¡± Yue Ying raised his head and replied a little anxiously. ¡°I¡­ wanted to find big sis, but I wasn¡¯t able to¡­ So I thought of a way to cross realms and head to the Divine Realm. I know for a fact that no matter what happens¡­ big sis will definitely find the Sovereign.¡± His expression darkened, looking a little powerless. ¡°Just that, something happened during the realm crossing.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank, an answer faintly appeared in her mind and her heart began to ache all of a sudden. However, she immediately reminded herself not to be soft.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Seeing that she still had a calm look, Yue Ying lowered his head in disappointment. Glancing at the corner of her robe, he tightly clenched his fist to suppress the impulse of tugging it. ¡°The World Crossing Door can only stay open for a limited time. Because I couldn¡¯t make it in time, I could only detach my soul. My soul came up, but my body was still left behind with Sesame in the Lower Realm.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you turned into an egg?¡± Did all God races have emergency management mechanism implanted in them? Back then, during Yi Ling¡¯s instance, that stupid Dragon which smashed her to death reverted back to its egg form to recover after being injured as well. How did Yue Ying know about this method too? She finally understood how Yue Ying, who still harboured the trash spirit veins back then, could cross realms and enter the Divine Realm. Most likely, the reason was not limited to him turning into a Devil, but because he harboured Shao Bai¡¯s memories and had even recovered his status as a God race. This was also why he was a Phoenix when he popped out of the egg earlier. ¡°The mechanism that protected me across the Realm Tide was materialized from your soul?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± He obediently nodded.


    It was no wonder Sesame had to head over to the Demonic Immortal Continent. Yue Ying was not in his complete form yet.


    ¡°Why did Sesame help you? When did the two of you hook up?¡± Sesame, you traitor. Just you wait.


    ¡°In the Spirit Realm.¡± He replied truthfully. ¡°It wanted to find you too, so¡­¡±


    So you two hooked up into adultery, ah pui! I meant hooked up for a wicked scheme. Sesame knew that Yue Ying was in the egg the entire time, and still hid it from me. Your guts have grown, brat!


    She took a deep breath and looked at the anxious Yue Ying. Only then did the fury in her heart slowly dissipate, as she tightened her fists to suppress her rumbling emotions. Actually, she did not know how she should face Yue Ying either. Naturally, she was furious about his actions. Even when she recalled it now, she really wanted to give this troublesome brat a sound beating.


    Especially when it came to what he did in the Spirit Realm, her heart would simply turn cold thinking about it.


    That was why when she returned from the modern era, she subconsciously did not want to care about his matters anymore. Even when Sesame intentionally brought him up, she did not want to hear it. However, in the depths of her heart, she understood that escapism was not the way. With his incredibly twisted personality, he would definitely find his way to her sooner or later.


    ¡°Yue Ying¡­ I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Zhu Yao stared directly at him. ¡°I can never forgive you for what you¡¯ve done in the Spirit Realm.¡±


    His face instantly paled, without a single strand of life to be seen.


    ¡°I will never in my life forgive you for wanting to kill little wimp.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He opened his mouth as though he wanted to say something, but he could not voice it out at all.


    Zhu Yao frowned. She stood up and walked straight towards him. Then, she squatted down and looked straight into his eyes that were slowly dyed in despair. With emphasis on every word, she said. ¡°Do you feel sad?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Big sis is really sad too.¡± At that moment, she could barely control her emotions. ¡°Big sis has always thought that you were a good child. Even if you make mistakes sometimes, I believed you, that it¡¯s fine as long as you mend your ways. But your mistakes continue to grow bigger¡­ to the point where they have pierced my heart cold. I can forgive you for anything. Even when you took my life twice, I can treat them as if those incidents had never happened. However¡­ I can¡¯t accept how you use my name to harm those people who love me the same way I do to them. You are constantly trapped at the same spot, unwilling to take that one step. You enclosed yourself in your own small world, expelling everyone else that approaches it. It looks like you¡¯re only willing to open that door for me¡­ But you aren¡¯t willing to come out yourself. Instead, you think of keeping me inside.¡±

 Chapter 358: How to Abandon Delusion Treatment

    Chapter 358: How to Abandon Delusion Treatment


    ¡°¡­¡± Biting his lips, his little figure began to tremble.


    Zhu Yao however did not want him to continue escaping. ¡°Yue Ying¡­ No, Shao Bai. It¡¯s time for you to grow up. I¡¯ve already told you this many times, that it¡¯s time for you to grow up! You must walk out on your own. In the past, I felt that I could pull you out, but in the end¡­ I¡¯m sorry! There¡¯s nothing I can do now. I can¡¯t forgive your mistakes forever. That¡¯s why, even if you follow me from behind for your entire life, I can never trust you again. It¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid that if I forgive you this time, you will do something that will pierce my heart even deeper next time.¡±


    ¡°Big sis Yao¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m wrong.¡± He raised his head, his eyes were filled with anxiety, regret, and even deep despair. He wanted to grab onto the corner of her robe, but he was afraid that it would make her even angrier.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this.¡± Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°I can no longer distinguish truths and lies from your words. However, Yue Ying¡­¡± Her expression turned cold, and in an instant, she released a killing intent which he had never seen being emitted from her before. ¡°If there comes a day where you do something similar once more, I won¡¯t mind killing you with my own hands!¡±


    His figure stiffened, as though he could fall at any moment. However, he could not stop Zhu Yao from saying those heartless words.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, from now on, I won¡¯t rule out using the most cruelest method to condemn all your actions. You are no longer my little brother, and I don¡¯t want to become your big sister again.¡±


    ¡°Big sis¡­¡± His voice was filled with so much despair, that it could scatter with a light breeze.


    Zhu Yao let out a deep sigh. ¡°Yue Ying, you¡¯ve disappointed me too much, disappointed me to the point of despair.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I really know my wrongs now¡­ Big sis Yao, you must believe me¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°If you really know your wrongs, you wouldn¡¯t plead me to believe you, but prove it with your actions.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After making it clear to Yue Ying, Zhu Yao no longer paid attention to him. Though, she wondered just what was going through his mind, as he still continued to follow after her without making a sound, like a wandering ghost. However, he was no longer that skinny and frail child, instead, he reverted back to the heaven-defying looks that Shao Bai once had.


    Zhu Yao wanted to scratch his face in her anger. However, even if she tried to chase him away, he wouldn¡¯t leave, even if she were to scold him, he wouldn¡¯t refute, and even if she fought¡­ she wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him. Someone who can only deal five damage can¡¯t hurt a single thing.


    She walked for half a day, and when the sun was right in the center of the sky, she finally stopped. Though she was a Profound Deity and walking did not pose any sort of stress to her, even if she wasn¡¯t tired, she would still get bored of it. After walking in such a mechanical manner for half a day, her lazy bone did not feel like moving any longer. She wanted to hitch a ride with a fellow Deity or a spirit.


    However, before the ride could even come, the ambulance had arrived instead. Looking at the two red and white figures flying towards her from afar, Zhu Yao felt like her body was rejuvenated all of a sudden.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± You¡¯re finally here to pick me up.


    The moment Yu Yan landed, he received her embrace. ¡°Yu Yao.¡± He sized up his stupid disciple for a moment and after realizing that not only was she fine, her cultivation had risen as well, he finally felt at ease.


    ¡°See, I already told you that nothing will happen to little little grand disciple.¡± Yu Jin shook the fan in his hand, his brows curved with his smile. ¡°Her body is marked with my tracking art, so how can I possibly lose her? Look at how anxious you¡¯ve gotten, pulling me out here immediately to look for her. Even if we don¡¯t come, she would have returned on her¡­ Hey, listen to me you, you two.¡± Do they have to hug that tightly? Can¡¯t they see that there were still two single puppies standing at the side?


    Eh? Wait a minute! Two!


    ¡°This is?¡± Yu Jin looked at the black-robed man that was at a considerable distance away, his heart could not help but skip a beat. Just earlier, he actually did not sense his presence at all.


    Yu Yan noticed Yue Ying at the back as well, and he unconsciously hugged Zhu Yao even tighter. His expression instantly turned cold. When did he come to the Higher Realm?


    Yue Ying still stood there in a daze. He neither replied nor moved, simply staring straight at Zhu Yao.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhu Yao tugged the person in front of her. She had no intentions to explain either. ¡°Let us return.¡±


    Yu Yan frowned, not probing any further. With a nod, he rose into the air and carried his disciple back.


    ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡± The corner of Yu Jin¡¯s lips twitched. What kind of situation is this? Why did then suddenly leave? He once again glanced at the black-robed man. Would it kill you all to explain? Why are the both of them ignoring him?


    Letting out a long sigh, he had no choice but to follow after them with a resentful look.


    In the next moment, Yue Ying¡¯s figure instantly disappeared without a trace as well.


    With this extravagant VIP transportation tool that was her master, they arrived back at Lightning Divine Palace in less than a quarter of an hour. Not far away behind them was Yue Ying who had followed after them without making a single sound. Zhu Yao could not be bothered about him either, as she followed her master to the courtyard where the stone chairs were.


    Yu Yan immediately reached out his hand to check her meridians carefully, and then intentionally asked a string of weird questions. Even Yu Jin stepped forward to check her meridians several times.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhu Yao was a little confused.


    Yu Yan was silent for a moment. With a wave of his hand, a divine sword appeared on the table. Strange marks filled the sword, though the blade was on the verge of shattering and divine energy was scattering away from it. It even looked a little familiar. ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t this the divine sword that I was possessing? Why did its rank drop?¡± She recalled that it was still a second rank divine sword just earlier. Right now, it could not even be considered as a first rank. It would not take long for it to turn into a piece of scrap metal.


    ¡°When I retrieved this sword from the storage mystic artifact back then, it began to slowly degrade. These strange marks appeared first, and then, divine energy began to scatter as cracks appeared on it¡­¡± Yu Yan frowned and solemnly said. ¡°Initially, your soul was the sword spirit of this sword. Your master had thought that¡­ if a problem had occurred to the sword, something might have happened your own body. Looking at you now, you seemed to be unharmed.¡±


    ¡°Ou.¡± It was no wonder these two were so tensed. Zhu Yao thoroughly sized up her former avatar that was quickly turning into scrap metal, and then flipped over the blade to have a look. On the other side, the marks were rather neatly gathered at the center, forming a small symbol. Squinting her eyes, she took a close look at it, and the corner of her lips began to twitch.


    ¡°Not only is she unharmed.¡± Yu Jin continued. ¡°Little little grand disciple was just a mortal earlier, and she returned as a Profound Deity Paragon. This is simply miraculous. Though this sword on the other hand is about to be destroyed, as though¡­¡±


    ¡°As though the cultivation from the sword is being transferred to me!¡± Zhu Yao continued in his stead.


    The two of them blanked for a moment.


    Zhu Yao placed the sword down with a darkened expression. That¡¯s right, she finally found out the origin of her cultivation and why she had suddenly turned into a Profound Deity. It was all transferred over from this strange sword. Because a string of words were written clearly on the blade: Data is being transferred, please wait¡­ (70%)


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­


    Why was cultivation transferrable? And wireless at that? She was not able to receive a single roaming signal from the Demonic Immortal Continent, so why was she able to receive wireless signals then?


    Suddenly, she felt her body turning light, and the sound of something being broken through resounded in her mind. In the next moment, the richness of her divine energy rose by more than twice, and even her Dantian was completely full.


    ¡°Little little grand disciple, you¡¯re now a Gold Deity.¡± Yu Jin was stunned. What just happened? Why did her cultivation suddenly rise just by sitting there?


    Zhu Yao silently glanced at that sword. As expected, the string of words changed. Data is being transferred, please wait¡­ (80%)


    It¡¯s actually still transferring! Hey, that¡¯s enough from you. Is the Bluetooth cut now?


    ¡°What happened to you in the past few days?¡± Yu Yan asked, his eyes inadvertently swept towards Yue Ying who barely had any sense of presence. ¡°And how did you leave Lightning Divine Palace back then?¡±


    ¡°I went to the Demonic Immortal Continent.¡± Zhu Yao talked about her stay in the Demonic Immortal Continent in the past few days, and then added in her guess about why her cultivation had suddenly risen. Naturally, she included the matters about that traitor Sesame.


    After hearing her story, the two were a little dumbfounded. They had heard of sharing cultivation between humans, between Deities, and between humans and Deities, but they had never heard of swords being able to share cultivation with humans.


    Just what is this lady made of?


    ¡°This incident is strange, but seeing that little little grand disciple now possesses cultivation, her soul must have been stabilized.¡± Yu Jin said with a serious tone. ¡°In the future, her soul would not leave her body all of a sudden. However, as preventive measures, you should still carry some soul suppressing tools on you.¡±


    ¡°Makes sense.¡± She did not want to experience switching between two avatars again.


    Just as she was about to exploit a few divine artifacts, a figure suddenly came charging in, cutting across her at extreme speeds, and then he picked up the sword on the table. Not staying for a single moment longer, he had already risen into the air and flew in the opposite direction they came from.


    Zhu Yao was stunned. When she regained her senses, that sword burglar had already flown far away. Strangely, that figure even looked a little familiar.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Aunt Xue, there¡¯s a formation over there¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish, dozens of lightning bolts thunderously descended together, immediately blasting him back.


    A fried and crisp fragrance floated in the air¡­ Mn, and a part of him even looked a little scorched.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Jin: ¡°¡­¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Didn¡¯t this idiot know that formations would automatically close after entering them?


    She hurriedly walked towards where the charred piece of meat had fallen to. Before she could even approach him, Xue Yi had already regained his senses. He let his charred hair sway, and in a flash, he looked at them cautiously.


    He gripped onto the divine sword tightly with one of his hands, and said a little anxiously. ¡°Divine sword maiden, don¡¯t be afraid! I will bring you out of here. This daddy¡¯s cultivation is incredible, you know? They¡¯re just High Deities, let me show you how I¡¯m going to smack them down!¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± You have already turned into charred meat, just where are you getting all that confidence from?


    ¡°Divine sword maiden, respond to me? Why aren¡¯t you replying?¡± Xue Yi¡¯s expression changed. Not caring about the three people in front of him any longer, he shook the sword strongly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, maiden? Don¡¯t scare me, hey! Wake up¡­¡± He shook it for a long while, yet when he realized there wasn¡¯t any reaction coming from the sword, his eyes instantly reddened and his face was filled with grief. He began to hysterically roar out. ¡°Maiden! Maiden, what happened to you? You better not die! Didn¡¯t we promised that once you turn back into a human, we will accompany each other to dust, gallop on horses together, and enjoy the extravagance of the Divine Realm with one another?¡±


    ¡°Who promised you that!?¡± Flips table! Can this idiot¡¯s delusions be cured at all!? ¡°Master¡­ Listen to me, I haven¡¯t done anything!¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression turned cold as he silently pulled his disciple into his embrace. He really wanted to throw out lightning bolts out of irritation, what to do?


    ¡°Divine sword maiden¡­ Sword maiden¡­ Maiden!¡± Xue Yi still persisted in shouting at the sword, but it was all a fruitless effort. Instead, as he continued to shake, Zhu Yao felt that her cultivation had risen quite a bit again, rising straight to the level of a mid-stage Gold Deity.

 Chapter 359: Your Sister’s a Life Artifact

    Chapter 359: Your Sister¡¯s a Life Artifact


    Xue Yi furiously turned his head around, glaring ruthlessly at the three of them. ¡°You greedy beasts, just what did you all do to my divine sword maiden!?¡±


    Greedy Beast One Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Who¡¯s yours? Faints!


    Greedy Beast Two Yu Yan: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯ve already done whatever I should¡¯ve done.


    Greedy Beast Three Yu Jin: ¡°¡­¡± An innocent bystander who got dragged in.


    ¡°Divine sword maiden, I will avenge you!¡± Xue Yi kept that tattered divine sword, summoned his weapon, and glared at the three of them with an enraged look. ¡°None of you shall even think about escaping today.¡±


    Like I said, where the hell did he get all that confidence from, hey? ¡°Xue Yi, calm down. I¡¯m actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± He coldly glared at her. ¡°This daddy doesn¡¯t want to hear any crap from you lot.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The hell!


    Pointing his sword straight, killing intent instantly burst into the surroundings. ¡°Which one of you is going to come at me first? Step forward!¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She made eye contact with her master, and then¡­ both of them took a step back.


    Yu Jin who was now standing in front. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Good luck, great great grandmaster.¡± Zhu Yao did a cheering pose.


    ¡°Why me?¡± What happened to the promised love between sect members?


    ¡°Haah! We can¡¯t blame him for being alone, right? It¡¯s not good for two of us to bully one of him, and coincidentally, the numbers match if you go up.¡± Zhu Yao chuckled.


    Flips table! Is a single puppy not human!?


    ¡°Those who are skilled get more work, after all. As they say, friendship first, competition second, don¡¯t be too hard on him now. Now go, Pikachu!¡±


    The hell is a Pikachu?


    Xue Yi had already flown forward and launched an attack with a swing his sword. In an instant, icicles shot out from the ground, yet Yu Jin did not even bother moving at all. With a wave of his hand, the icicles shattered inch by inch and turned into water.


    Xue Yi once again materialized countless spiritual swords and had them smashing down in an overwhelming manner. However, the moment they touched the ground, they suddenly changed their direction and shot towards Zhu Yao¡¯s direction.


    He was actually planning a sneak attack, but it seemed like he picked the wrong target.


    Yu Yan frowned. With a release of his pressure, forget about the spiritual swords, even Xue Yi was slammed onto the ground. He was no longer capable of moving. Instant kill!


    Haah. He clearly said he wanted a solo battle, yet he went for a one against three instead. Why the trouble?


    Yu Yan took a few steps forward. Just as he was about to pull out the divine sword from Xue Yi¡¯s robe, Xue Yi who was still lying on the ground suddenly broke into a smile. Zhu Yao instantly had a bad feeling.


    A gust of wind swept over from behind her. When she turned to look, Xue Yi suddenly appeared behind her out of nowhere. It was a clone!


    Everything happened too quickly. When she regained her senses, Xue Yi was already slashing his weapon at her. She could even see the cold light reflected by his blade, along with the burst of overwhelming and dark aura behind him.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart shook and immediately shouted. ¡°Yue Ying!¡± Stop!


    In the next moment, a lightning phoenix charged out from her body. With its claw, it struck Xue Yi onto the ground and the crackling lightning sparks blasted Xue Yi, as though he was thrown into a steaming hot pot. The dark aura that filled the sky earlier disappeared without a trace. She instantly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Lucky!¡± It was lucky that Yue Ying had retracted his aura. Otherwise, Xue Yi¡¯s soul would have already been scattered by now.


    ¡°Lucky my ass!¡± Xue Yi could not even move from the pressure emitted by her sword intent, and so he had no choice but to let his mouth run. ¡°What¡¯s so incredible about bullying me with numbers? If you have the guts, let go of this daddy!¡±


    ¡°If you have the guts, then come fight me one on one? So what if you¡¯re the Lightning Divine Palace!¡±


    ¡°This daddy isn¡¯t afraid of you lot. This daddy will avenge divine sword maiden.¡±


    ¡°You lot basically aren¡¯t this daddy¡¯s opponent at all.¡±


    ¡°If you have the guts, then come at me one by one.¡±


    His true body and clone happily helped connected each other¡¯s sentences, as though he was not the person responsible for giving up on the one-one-one, and turning it into a sneak attack only to fail and made it a group battle.


    Where¡¯s his shame?


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Willing her mind, the claw of the lightning phoenix gripped tighter and scattered the clone, turning into two wisps of smoke that returned to Xue Yi¡¯s body. Though he was considerably smart. He knew that he could not defeat Yu Jin and her master, and so she was his target from the start. He had placed a cloning art here from the very beginning, and was simply waiting for her master to leave her side before initiating the attack.


    However, he most likely did not expect that she would react so quickly and summon her sword intent!


    Zhu Yao could not help but turn around and glance at the figure that was two to three steps away from her. Taking a deep breath, she turned her head back.


    Xue Yi could no longer move, and Zhu Yao thus immediately pulled out her ¡°former avatar¡± from his hands. As expected, the percentage on the sword had already turned to 90%. Just earlier, she instantly leapt from the cultivation level of a Gold Deity to that of a Heavy Deity.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xue Yi grew anxious, yet he could not move at all. ¡°Return me my divine sword maiden.¡±


    Zhu Yao rolled her eyes, and then he knocked his head with the sword. ¡°Are you blind!? Can¡¯t you let me talk for a moment? Look carefully. I¡¯m this sword.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± What did she mean? Xue Yi was confused. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ divine sword maiden?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already turned back into a human.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think about lying to me.¡± Xue Yi instantly grew agitated as he looked at her scornfully. ¡°Hmph, how could my divine sword maiden possibly look like you? She definitely has a graceful figure, peerless beauty, a set of healthy thighs and powerful arms, and also a sincere heart that¡¯s filled with infatuation for me. She can also be wrapped around with me till the end of the world¡­¡±


    Hey, your morals are gone!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe it or not. In any case, I am this sword.¡± Zhu Yao could not be bothered with him any longer, as she turned around and walked away.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go. Return me my sword!¡± He still persisted.


    Zhu Yao glanced at the 95% count on the sword. She tried to use divine energy as a guide, and as expected, a large amount of energy was pouring into her body. This speed was comparable to dropping off bluetooth and connecting to a LAN port directly for data to be directly retrieved. The number on the sword also increased from 95%, to 96%¡­ to 97%¡­ to 98%¡­


    Oh right, at the very end, this string of text flashed. MIssion Complete!


    Zhu Yao immediately rose into a High Deity.


    The sword was letting out crackling sounds as it began to shatter.


    ¡°Divine sword maiden¡­¡± Xue Yi¡¯s face was filled with sadness. It was unknown where his strength came from as he suddenly charged right out and snatched the sword in her hand. ¡°Return her to me!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Don¡¯t move!


    Zhu Yao could not stop him in time, yet when Xue Yi touched the sword, he was fiercely deflected away with an incredible force. Xue Yi instantly fainted.


    At this moment, the blade that was initially about to shatter suddenly shone a bright red.


    Yu Yan realized something was amiss as well and his expression sank. Just when he wanted to step forward, he realized that he could not move at all, and this was the same for Yu Jin. The two of them were rooted to the ground. ¡°Yu Yao!¡±


    Zhu Yao did not know what was going on either, but the sword in her hand began to peel itself layer by layer. The blade that was initially as wide as her palm was now as thin as her finger. The sword flashed with a bloody red glow while endlessly reverberating a sharp noise.


    All of a sudden, the depths of her heart began to resonate with it, as though her heart was following the beat of the reverberations. The sword intent that she had yet to retract earlier charged upwards, slicing through the skies with a long cry. After circling around the sky, it suddenly entered the sword in her hand.


    In the next instant, the sword left her hand as it turned into a red ray of light and entered her forehead. The irresistible suppressive force in the surroundings then disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Yu Yao¡­¡± Yu Yan pulled his disciple over and checked her body. The incident earlier was too strange. He was actually unable to resist that light himself, and he could not help but feel a little anxious. ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Zhu Yao was confused herself as well. ¡°But¡­ in my divine sense¡­ there seems to be sword in it now.¡±


    Yu Yan was stunned, frowning. ¡°Life Artifact!¡±


    ¡°Life Artifact?¡± Is it the same as master¡¯s divine artifact? As she exerted her will, a red light suddenly flashed and an entirely red sword appeared in her hand. Different from the other weapons she had wielded before, it felt like it was in sync with her mind and was a part of her body,


    ¡°Eh? Why can¡¯t I sense the rank of this weapon?¡± Yu Jin walked over with curious eyes. He looked at his little little grand disciple¡¯s red sword, and he grew even more puzzled. The sword was actually not emitting any aura, as though it did not exist. Yet, it faintly carried an indescribable pressure, that made it hard for people¡­ to look straight at it!?


    Yu Yan said with a sunken voice. ¡°This sword is neither spiritual, divine, nor a godly artifact¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡± Her former avatar twirled around and turned into her Life Artifact. Just this incident alone was already profound and mystical on its own. Why was there a need for things to be this complicated?


    Yu Yan exchanged glances with Yu Jin, and they both shook their heads. They did not know either.


    ¡°Little little grand disciple, finding a Life Artifact is already impressively fortunate event.¡± Yu Jin smiled as he reached out his hand in an attempt to stroke her head, while giving her a few consoling words. However, he received a ¡°cold glare¡± attack from the side. Left with no choice, he weakly retracted his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this sword is now in sync with your mind and heart. It can only be of aid to your cultivation.¡± Though she was already a High Deity now.


    ¡°Really now?¡± Zhu Yao felt at ease. Actually, she long wanted a weapon of her own. Those days without a single transportation tool was incredibly tiring, you know? Furthermore, this was her Life Artifact, and it would be stored in her divine sense in the future. Even if she were to change avatars, it would be binded to her. The thought of not needing to hitchhike any longer made her a little excited. Though, the colour of the sword was a little strange, the blade itself was a little small, its properties were a little unclear, and even though the two words on the blade were a little ugly¡­


    Wait a minute!


    Words?


    Zhu Yao looked at it carefully. At the center of the blade, two bolded arial-font words were written on it ¨C Installed Patch!


    ¡­


    Her smile stiffened, and her expression instantly darkened. She pushed out her hand and threw the sword on the ground. As though she was venting her anger, she stomped her feet strongly on the ground. Then, she turned around and entered the house.


    Realmspirit, I will cuss at your granddaddy!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xue Yi woke up after being unconscious for three days. No matter what Zhu Yao said, he did not believe that she was that sword. Zhu Yao could not be bothered to explain anymore either. Initially, she wanted to release him out of Lightning Divine Palace as he wished, but great great grandmaster Yu Jin¡¯s Disciplinary Order unexpected shone again.


    The one who sought for help was once again the Gold Deity that wanted to kill Xue Yi. Furthermore, he was not the only one this time. The entire Divine Realm was now looking for Xue Yi. Xue Yi¡¯s initial plan was to take the divine sword and flee this place, but now, Lightning Divine Palace had unexpectedly become his safe haven.


    ¡°Little little grand disciple, what do you think we should do?¡± Yu Jin smiled as he shook the glowing Disciplinary Order in his hand. Ever since he accidentally got teleported back then, he altered all of the Disciplinary Orders and implemented the manual teleportation mode.


    Zhu Yao sank into silence for a moment, before she solemnly said. ¡°Let him out of Lightning Divine Palace.¡±


    Yu Jin was stunned and found it a little strange. ¡°I thought¡­ you would want to protect him.¡±

 Chapter 360: Let’s Clear the Tower Together, Young Maiden

    Chapter 360: Let¡¯s Clear the Tower Together, Young Maiden


    ¡°I indeed thought like that in the past.¡± Zhu Yao frowned. ¡°Because from my perspective, Xue Yi did not do anything extremely vile. Though there were many people who came hunting him down and sought trouble with him, claiming that he¡¯s an evil Deity, I did not see those acts with my own eyes. So it¡¯s natural that I don¡¯t resonate with them. Instead, as a weapon, Xue Yi did take care of me considerably well. Though his words were a little irritating, at the very least, he did not use me to attack his enemies.¡±


    ¡°Then why¡­¡± Yu Jin became even more confused. ¡°If he leaves Lightning Divine Palace now, even if I don¡¯t cause trouble for him, the various sects and clans may not let him off easily. It can be imagined just how hard his life will be. If you do this¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, from what you¡¯re saying, I should let him stay and protect him under the Lightning Divine Palace¡¯s name? After that, chase away or kill all those who are looking for him for trouble?¡±


    Yu Jin frowned and did not reply.


    ¡°I understand Floor Master¡¯s intentions. I indeed had thoughts of helping him in the beginning. Though we were together for merely a few days, we are still acquainted to a certain degree. If I simply left him to die, it will indeed hurt my conscience a little. That was why I didn¡¯t stop great great grandmaster from bringing him here back then.¡± Zhu Yao sighed. ¡°There was even that one moment when I thought that it would be great if we could have him stay in Lightning Divine Palace. That way, no one will be able to find him. However¡­ If I do that, Xue Yi will still be Xue Yi, and no change would occur to him like this. The people that died in his hands cannot be revived, and the sins he had committed cannot be cleansed. There¡¯s an even a possibly that it would worsen in the future, that more lives would die in his hands and he would become even worse than now. In that case, if I truly decide to help him, I will become the executioner that¡¯s handing him the knife. With every blood he spills, half of it will be on me.¡±


    ¡°Xue Yi indeed did not do anything bad to me in any way, but he¡¯s not a good person either.¡± Zhu Yao said solemnly. ¡°At the very least, in the eyes of the various sects, and in the eyes of all the people hunting him down, he¡¯s most likely an evil Deity whose hands are completely stained in blood. This point cannot be changed just because he treated me well. A wrong is a wrong. This cannot be changed even if the motive for doing the act is correct. This is the same as how a murderer¡¯s sin cannot be removed just because he once saved someone. A rapist cannot be forgiven just because he truly loves his victim. Taking that Gold Deity from before as an example, he and his wife were innocent, yet Xue Yi killed his wife just for a single cave residence. Even if this matter doesn¡¯t concern me, I don¡¯t recognize his actions. Though the Divine Realm is built upon the law that strength reigns supreme, I feel that in this world, nothing is more important than life itself. Since he had actually done it, then he should shoulder the consequences.¡±


    Yu Jin let out a long sigh. ¡°You¡¯re planning to hand him over to the sects and clans?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not an attorney. I don¡¯t have the authority to judge someone¡¯s sins. And it¡¯s not just me, this goes the same for the sects and clans as well. Xue Yi had done many bad things, but out of all of these Deities that had ascended, who could say that they had never done a single wrong? And which one among them do not have their hands stained with blood? They had all done the same once, so who could judge others on what¡¯s right and wrong? Even those that came forward to hunt Xue Yi today might not be doing it for the sake of justice either.¡±


    ¡°Then, you¡­¡± Yu Jin was utterly confused.


    ¡°Let them tear up their own matters between themselves. Since neither side is good, then I might as well not bother myself with either side.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°So, Floor Master, please release Xue Yi. I will not protect him or help him carry his debts of blood. Because I do not wish to become an accomplice. I will not hand him over to the sects either, because they do not have the authority to judge or punish others. If Xue Yi wants to hide, the sects might not be able to locate him either. If the sects truly have the intentions to hunt him down, they will have the ways to do so. Only time can tell everything, while I¡­ will simply be myself.¡±


    Yu Jin was stunned for a while. Suddenly, he laughed, and his laughter continued to grow louder. ¡°Little little grand disciple, you¡­ sure shock me quite a bit.¡± Taking the opportunity Yu Yan wasn¡¯t here, he reached out his hand to stroke her head. For some reason, he could faintly see something that that could not be found in the entire Divine Realm, something known as an ¡°untainted heart¡±. Though it was a little silly, it was unexpectedly something that could make people envious.


    Zhu Yao awkwardly stepped aside and then slapped away his hand.


    He did not mind either, and simply shook his head as he waved his hand to cast an art. In an instant, the heavy lightning clouds that surrounded Lightning Divine Palace scattered as one formation after another was released. Right at that moment, a blue figure turned into a ray of light and flew straight out.


    It was Xue Yi.


    ¡°Haah, it seems like even if you want to save him, he seems eager to head out?¡± Yu Jin said smilingly. ¡°Most likely, he would seek you out to avenge that ¡®divine sword maiden¡¯ or something. Even if that¡¯s the case, will you still persist on staying your hand?¡±


    ¡°Who can tell the future? What I can do is simply hold on to this self of mine of this moment, and prevent it from being changed by this world.¡± Zhu Yao glanced at him and then suddenly smiled. With a joking tone, she said. ¡°If everyone had held onto their own selves, maybe the world could have changed by now?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Jin was stunned. Suddenly, he felt as if his heart quivering, as though the sun had appeared after the clouds had scattered.


    Before he could even understand what this feeling was, the earth and heavens suddenly shook. The entire Lightning Divine Palace began to tremble. Rays after rays of blinding light appeared above its peak, instantly shining the entire floating mountain with a spectrum of colours.


    ¡°Lightning Divine Tower!¡± Yu Jin¡¯s expression changed, and in an instant, his figure disappeared without a trace.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Yao was a little confused as well as she watched the sudden burst of strange light rays raining down. The light consisted of all sorts of colours.


    This¡­ Is the sky raining down rainbows?


    The light did not have any offensive capabilities, and when bathed in it, she instead felt a comfortable and warm. Why did she find it a little familiar though? Before she could even ponder about it, she heard a light buzz. Her Life Artifact suddenly flew out on its own and circled around her. When she reached out her hand, it then returned to her grasp. No matter how she looked at it, it seemed a little excited.


    ¡°The light is coming from Lightning Divine Tower.¡± Her master walked out from the house as well. He looked at the sky and said. ¡°An unforeseen event must have occurred. Wait for me here, don¡¯t run off.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Zhu Yao pulled onto her master. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Yu Yan hesitated for a moment, before he finally decided to grab hold of his disciple and fly to the peak.


    The moment they arrived, they were stunned by the tower in front of their eyes. The tower that was initially as clean and white as jade, was beginning to open up from the very bottom, as though a layer of its skin was being ripped apart. The tear slowly rose upwards, leaking out colourful streams of light.


    Zhu Yao once saw the Lightning Divine Tower opening up before, but the tower was being more open this time. The tear in the body of the tower was constantly rising up, and slowly, what they could see with their naked eyes were just the colourful streams of light.


    ¡°Great great grandmaster¡­¡± She could not help but call out to Yu Jin who was standing in front with a stern expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the reason either.¡± He sighed and said. ¡°I did not activate the Floor Master¡¯s divine token, yet the Lightning Divine Tower opened up by itself. Furthermore, the way it¡¯s opening itself is¡­¡± Too strange.


    If what the Lightning Divine Tower was doing now was considered as opening its tower gates, then what they had been doing in the past was just digging holes. It was as though the entire tower was shedding its skin, as its white parts were slowly being replaced with blinding rainbows. Presently, not just Lightning Divine Palace, even the entire forest below was being showered by the light.


    The three of them were dumbfounded. They did not know if this was a good or bad thing either. They could only watch as the white portion of the tower rise higher and higher, and finally disappearing into the horizon. What was revealed in the end was a tower body with dazzling colours, and an enormous ¡®bug¡¯¡­


    Eh!?


    Why are the three letters ¡®bug¡¯ written on the tower surface!?


    When did the Lightning Divine Tower become a bug? It clearly wasn¡¯t just before! Is it hinting her to enter the tower?


    You¡¯re treating this as a MMORPG, hey!?


    ¡°Yu Yao¡­¡± Yu Yan at the side suddenly turned his head and looked at her, his hand tightly held onto hers.


    Zhu Yao was startled, and she suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°Master, don¡¯t tell me you too¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± He nodded.


    It can¡¯t be? Why is master able to see it too? Realmspirit, what are you trying to pull?


    Ting!


    Suddenly, a string of red words flashed in front of her eyes: Your vacation has ended. Brave young maiden, it¡¯s time to begin on your final journey!


    Vacation? So the reason why she hadn¡¯t seen a single bug before, was because she was still on vacation. Then what was with switching her avatars back and forth? Who the hell would wear their work clothes daily during their vacation? Zhu Yao was instantly enraged, and she seriously wanted to pull out that shameless person behind the string of red words.


    Ting!


    The string of red words in front of her flashed, changing into another set of words: Congratulations on completing the ¡®Correcting the Source Code¡¯ Quest. You are rewarded with a catfight expert. You are rewarded with the title: Pui! Let¡¯s just say I was blind!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What does these all mean? Are you certain you¡¯re not cussing at me? Is this ¡®catfight expert¡¯ referring to the case with Xue Yi?


    Ting!


    Before she could even reach, the string of words once again changed: Final Quest has now been activated. Description: Enter the tower! Clear Reward: Plane Movement Permit (Amount: 2).


    Nani!?


    Zhu Yao could barely control herself and she had almost crashed into the string of red words. With widened her eyes, she ascertained herself that she was not seeing things! Putting aside how she was informed about the quest beforehand and that it was clearly stating that this was the final quest, the key thing here was that clear reward, the Plane Movement Permit! She wasn¡¯t seeing things, right?


    ¡°Master, can you pinch me a little?¡± Please tell me it isn¡¯t a dream?


    The hand Yu Yan was holding onto hers with tightened. Though he could see the word ¡®bug¡¯ on the tower surface, he could not see the string of red words. Looking at his disciple¡¯s tensed expression, he could not help but pull her a little closer and said with a sunken voice. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. No matter if this was truly the final quest or not, she had to clear it for the sake of the Plane Movement Permits.


    Yu Yan sighed. Reaching out his hand, he habitually stroked her head and said with a low voice. ¡°Your master shall accompany you.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Mn.¡± Zhu Yao hugged her master. This time, they were not going to split up again.


    ***


    ¡°The cause behind this situation is still unknown.¡± Yu Jin inspected it for a short while, but he still could not figure out any clues. ¡°I think it¡¯s best for us to return¡­ Eh? Where did they go?¡±


    He looked around, yet he was about to find their figures.


    A cold breeze blew¡­


    He turned around and looked at the Lightning Divine Tower which had its doors wide open. As a Floor Master who had guarded the tower for n thousands of years, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    He recalled that¡­ his little little grand disciple seemed to have just reached the cultivation level of a High Deity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Can I ask something? Can I cuss at someone?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The moment they entered the tower, Zhu Yao¡¯s vision was occupied by darkness. Everything in her surroundings had disappeared.


    She grew anxious and she subconsciously looked for her master, but she couldn¡¯t see anything at all.


    At this moment, it was as if a lantern had swept across her mind. Flashing past was everything that had happened to her ever since the first day she came into this world. Not a single detail was missed out, including those long forgotten memories¡­ and those memories that were ¡°intentionally¡± forgotten.


    She trembled at that moment. Things that she couldn¡¯t figure out before were suddenly all clear to her as she linked up every single clue she had. The anxiety in the depths of her heart instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the surroundings, she found it a little funny. She actually took so long to guess this out, and she found herself quite stupid.


    Taking a deep breath, she called out. ¡°Realmspirit.¡±


    The moment her voice fell, the dark space suddenly flashed. A familiar QQ chat window was hanging in the air with the same familiar interface.


    Realmspirit: Yo, young maiden! I missed you so much. How was your vacation? Did you have fun? Did you get me a souvenir?


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. As expected, he deserved a beating for daring to bring up that troll of a vacation. She had to take a deep breath in order to suppress the irritation in the depths of her heart. She glanced at the chat window with the corners of her eyes and sighed. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to talk to me like this forever? Realm! Spirit!¡±


    The screen did not have any reaction for a while. After a long time, a question appeared on the screen.


    Realmspirit: You found out?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t keep it from me since the very beginning, did you?¡± Zhu Yao pouted. ¡°Realmspirit, Realmspirit! The moment you first contacted me on that very day, you had already clearly told me your identity. Realmspirit¡­ The spirit of the Three Realms.¡±


    The moment her voice fell, the chat window disappeared with a flash. Even the entire space underwent a change. Like curtains rolling up, an immensely beautiful scenery appeared in her surroundings. Beneath her feet was a sea of flowers, and divine mountains and blessed lands could be seen afar. Mountains shrouded in divine energy were floating in the air above, and there were even waterfalls flowing down like silver silk. A pleasant scent was suffused in the air.


    The scenery here could not be compared by any of the places she had seen in the Divine Realm.


    Five steps away from her, a figure was slowly appearing. Dressed in a snow-white robe, he possessed a peerlessly beautiful appearance. With just a small smile, he could turn overshadow everything in his surroundings. He walked over to her with a smile, and the surrounding flowers and plants split to the two sides on their own, making a path for him. They even bent their stems, as though they were worshipping him in silence.


    Her appearance was reflected within his ink-black eyes, and he reached out a hand towards her. ¡°Zhu¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish, Zhu Yao grabbed onto his arm and pulled him. Stepping to the side, she then held onto the back of his head and heavily slammed him into the dirt on the ground.


    ¡°Aiya! It huuuuuurts¡­¡± The flowers at the sides instantly moved several meters away.


    ¡°The hell did you take up my master¡¯s appearance for?¡± Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t dare to bash you up if you take up that appearance. I¡¯ve endured you for far too long!

 Chapter 361: The Biology Teacher Left Early

    Chapter 361: The Biology Teacher Left Early


    Realmspirit shrank on the ground like a turtle, the heavenly disposition from earlier had instantly disappeared without a trace. ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao could not help but throw one last kick before letting him go.


    With a face covered in dirt, he sat up and looked at Zhu Yao resentfully. ¡°Yaoyao¡­ How can you do this to me?¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Looking at how he was making such an immoral expression with that face, the image she had of him was collapsing, you know? She then pinched his cheeks and pulled them outwards. ¡°Hurry and swap out from this face.¡±


    ¡°Ah! It h-h-h-hurts¡­¡± Realmspirit hissed as he breathed in the chilling air. He couldn¡¯t avoid her demonic hands either. ¡°You can¡¯t blame me for this either! You¡¯re the reason why I have this form.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s hands stopped in mid-air. ¡°What did you mean?¡±


    ¡°Yaoyao, you already know about my true body, right?¡± Realmspirit said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have a fixed appearance in the first place, so the me you¡¯re seeing right now, is the appearance of the most beautiful person in your heart.¡±


    She was dumbfounded, and at that moment, she understood what he meant. The person with the most beautiful appearance in her heart was naturally her master. After sizing him up for a moment, she could not help but grow a little suspicious. ¡°Are you truly the spirit of the Three Realms?¡±


    He instantly gave a large grin. ¡°Correct. Beautiful maiden, you¡¯re actually able to figure it out so quickly. You¡¯re so smart.¡± As expected of the one chosen by me?


    ¡°Enough of that!¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes, but her heart felt a little stuffy. ¡°So the things you told me before were all true. And this is what you meant when you said that there¡¯s a problem with this world when I was first brought here?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± He nodded.


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. She finally understood everything that she hadn¡¯t been able to figure out before, including why he had such incredible powers. Why was he able to grant her such strange cheats? Why were the River of Forgetfulness, Bai Yuan, and Wood Spirit all so familiar with him? Why could he claim that even the Heavenly Dao could change? The spirit of the Three Realms, a spirit formed by the Three Realms. He was this world, and the Three Realms was his true body. Even the Heavenly Dao and luck were all part of him, so he could naturally change them.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re the Three Realms, then those bugs should have been easy to fix on your own. Why did you still have to drag me over to fix them?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Yaoyao, I can predict everything in this world, and I can clearly see everyone¡¯s paths, but I don¡¯t know how to cure them. Though I know where the bugs are, I don¡¯t understand the specific methods to fix them.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhu Yao was a little confused.


    ¡°A medical practitioner can¡¯t cure himself.¡± Realmspirit solemnly said.


    In other words, though he was the one who was sick, he was powerless to stop it? ¡°But there are so many people in the Three Realms, so you can find anyone here to do it. Why do you have to go so far to another plane to drag me over here?¡±


    ¡°The living beings of the Three Realms are all part of it themselves, so they can¡¯t clearly see the problem themselves, so how can they possibly fix it? No one in this world can do it, but you¡¯re different.¡± His eyes shone. ¡°You come from another plane, everything you know and the thoughts you have are all greatly different from ours. You can see things in a way that we can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why me?¡± Zhu Yao frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not an incredible figure, and I don¡¯t have any astonishing talents. Furthermore, in our world, I¡¯m just a regular person without any special traits that you can find a bunch on the streets. If you just want someone from another plane to help you find loopholes, isn¡¯t it better to find someone more outstanding? Why pick me?¡±


    Realmspirit retracted his smile and looked at her straight in the eyes. With an especially serious tone, he said. ¡°Because we are friends.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± So you¡¯re the type that trolls your friends?


    ¡°Yaoyao, I trust in our friendship. Of course, the most important thing is¡­¡± He solemnly said. ¡°You have stronger conviction and principles than anyone else, and you never wavered even once. Even after you were in the Three Realms for so long, you kept holding onto your untainted heart. That¡¯s why¡­ you¡¯re the most suitable choice.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me right from the start?¡± Zhu Yao frowned. If he had truly treated her as a friend, why the need to hide everything from her?


    ¡°Because¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°I want you to see this world with your own eyes and have you personally understand everything. Only by doing that can you find the most suitable method to fixing the problems that occurred.¡±


    Indeed, if she had known Realmspirit was the Three Realms right from the start, she would have simply given him suggestions on fixing the bugs and not understand the world in depth. It¡¯s like playing a game. Only by going deep into understanding the game can one find the best way to fix the bugs.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s with this tower clearing mission?¡±


    ¡°It can be considered as the final dungeon, I guess.¡± He solemnly said. ¡°Only by reaching the peak of the tower can you understand everything about me. When that happens¡­ It¡¯s also the time for the real patch to be implemented.¡±


    Zhu Yao was shocked. ¡°Real patch? Didn¡¯t I fix a lot of bugs already?¡±


    ¡°No, everything has yet to start.¡± He shook his head, his smile grew even more dazzling. ¡°Once you¡¯ve understood everything, I will leave all the decisions to you. And you, my friend, is my final hope.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± What final hope? Zhu Yao wanted a clarification, but his figure had begun to fade. Even the space itself was beginning to dim.


    ¡°I will always believe you, my friend.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Clarify yourself. Zhu Yao grabbed onto his hand, but she instead was faced with a pair of familiar eyes. The face was the same, but the demeanor had completely changed.


    ¡°What is it?¡± The person in front of her stroked her head, carrying a relieving, chilling intent.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± She¡¯s back.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡°No need to be afraid.¡± Yu Yan however thought that she was anxious and pulled her in a little. ¡°Master is here.¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao realize the surroundings had changed. Mountains and rivers filled the lands, stretching beyond her line of sight. It wasn¡¯t any different from the Divine Realm. ¡°This is¡­ inside the tower?¡± The map is a little too big, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°This place should be the lower ten floors of Lightning Divine Tower.¡± Yu Yan solemnly said. ¡°Teacher once mentioned that the High Deity level is the lowest cultivation level one would have in Lightning Divine Tower. It¡¯s best that we take caution.¡±


    ¡°Ou.¡± Zhu Yao nodded. Looking around, she did not see any human figures, though not far behind her, a black light flashed. Right after the flash, Yue Ying appeared.


    She knew that he would follow after her. Zhu Yao frowned, but chose to ignore him as usual.


    ¡°¡±What do we do now?¡± When it came to clearing the tower, they still had to figure out where they should clear from!


    Yu Yan suddenly pulled out a gold talisman. ¡°Teacher once said that if I enter the Lightning Divine Tower, I can use this talisman to contact him.¡±


    Grandmaster! Zhu Yao¡¯s eyes shone. There¡¯s a ¡®find guild member¡¯ feature, say so earlier! ¡°Hurry, hurry.¡±


    He cast an art and instantly activated the talisman. A golden light flashed, but in the next moment, the talisman began to burn and turn into ashes.


    ¡°¡­¡± What happened.


    ¡°It seemed like teacher has already entered the upper ten floors.¡± Yu Yan sighed.


    Zhu Yao could faintly hear a notification saying: Finding guild member¡­ failed!


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see then.¡± Yu Yan had no other options either. After all, everything here was too foreign. They could only take a step at a time.


    The two of them turned and flew forward. Zhu Yao was still thinking about Realmspirit¡¯s words and did not pay much attention to her surroundings. After flying out of a forest, they arrived at a grass plain. Zhu Yao released her divine sense and scanned the surroundings, only to realize the plain was outrageously large. Her divine sense was actually unable to cover its entirety. After scanning around, she still did not see a single human figure. They could not even ask for directions.


    For a moment, she was a little hesitant, not knowing whether they should continue moving forward.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± She turned and looked at her all-powerful master.


    Yu Yan frowned. ¡°This grass plain is boundless, and it seems even after venturing a thousand kilometers, we would not find a single town. It looks like we have to turn back.¡±


    Great, we have to head back. Zhu Yao expressed that she was tired.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a moment before moving.¡±


    Left with no other choice, Zhu Yao sat down. She wondered just what was going on in the tower? The population density was a little too small, wasn¡¯t it? Even after flying for so long, let alone a person, they did not even spot a single living being. Even in this boundless grass plain, there were only a few long-eared rabbits.


    Zhu Yao turned and looked at the rabbit that was currently squatting next to her, nibbling on the grass without the slightest sense of danger. She wondered just what breed it was, as it was actually not afraid of humans.


    It even had such a rotten street name called Little White¡­


    Eh?


    Name!


    Zhu Yao rubbed her eyes. Was she seeing things? Why was she seeing two yellow words hanging above the rabbit ¨C Little White? And below the name was a long red HP bar.


    As a qualified game developer, she could not help but poke it with her itchy hand. A row of words then instantly floated above the rabbit¡¯s head: HP ¨C 1


    She had a bad premonition¡­


    In the next instant, the yellow words ¡°Little White¡± turned red. The rabbit that was still one-mindedly nibbling on the grass just earlier turned its head and unceremoniously bit on her hand.


    Blood flowed out¡­


    ¡°Mommy! It hurts¡­¡± Zhu Yao waved her hand forcefully, immediately flinging the rabbit away. However, a bone-deep wound was left on her hand.


    What a terrifying rabbit!


    The moment the rabbit landed on the ground, it dove into the patch of grass. After that, shuffling noises could be heard from the grass, as one red ¡°Little White¡± after another popped up like lights being turned on. It looked like the colour were infectious, as red instantly filled the entire grass plain.


    Uh¡­ It seemed like, she accidentally started a battle!


    ¡°Yu Yao?¡± Yu Yan was just about to ask. ¡°What is it¡­¡±


    ¡°Run!¡± Zhu Yao grabbed onto her master and madly flew into the forest they came from. Shuffling noises followed after them from behind.


    When she turned to look, her heart almost leapt out of fright. A large mass of red names rose into the air and chased straight after them. Aren¡¯t they rabbits? Why can rabbits fly? What you guys have are long ears, and not wings, hey! The biology teachers are going to cry!


    ¡°Yu Yao¡­¡± Yu Yan pulled his flustered and stupid disciple and stopped in the air. With a solemn voice, he said. ¡°No need to panic! Leave it to your master.¡±


    With a short incantation, he summoned a bolt of purple lightning and struck it to the back. Just as the horde of mad rabbits were about to be zapped, the rabbit at the very front suddenly flapped its ears and propelled itself upwards. Ahmm! It swallowed the lightning¡­ swallowed it¡­ swallowed¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao weakly turned her head. ¡°Master¡­¡± What happened to the promise of leaving things to you?


    His expression was still as calm as usual. With a wave of his hand, he called out his Life Artifact and grabbed onto his disciple. After taking a deep breath, he said with a serious look. ¡°Let¡¯s run then!¡±


    With a speed ten times faster than earlier, he turned around and madly flew off¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Thus, on their first day in the tower, the master and disciple duo ran to as if their life depended on it, while being chased by a horde of little white rabbits.

 Chapter 362: Look At My Pure and Clear Eyes

    Chapter 362: Look At My Pure and Clear Eyes


    Zhu Yao whose biology teacher had died too early on, swore that she would never offend a rabbit so easily ever again in her life. Even when she were to spot one, she would make a detour if she had to. After all, not anyone would have the precious and deep experience of being chased by a horde of rabbits for three days and three nights.


    Even now, she still did not know what mutated breed the horde of rabbits was from. They were actually immune to all types of divine arts. No matter how strong an offensive art she cast, they would swallow them down with an ahmn. Even Yue Ying¡¯s devillic attacks were useless. The only differences were whether they would take a single or two bites, or two of them taking a bite together, or three of them taking a bite together.


    Most importantly, no matter if they fled into forests, flew in the sky, or dove deep into the ocean depths, those rabbits would always chase after them. They were simply living beings that could live in the land, sky, and sea. As though they had activated invincibility mode, they chased after Zhu Yao and Yu Yan for three days and three nights, and only now did traces of them slowly disappear.


    Zhu Yao tiredly laid on her master. She did not want to move again, at all.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± She felt that her common sense had been struck with a heavy blow. She wanted to head back to the zoo and look at the animals again.


    Yu Yan heaved a sigh of relief as well. He pulled over his disciple¡¯s bitten hand and cast an art. However, he realized that it was completely ineffective, and his brows began to furrow.


    ¡°It¡¯s still useless.¡± Zhu Yao looked at her own hand, feeling as though she wanted to cry. For some reason, the wound she received from the rabbit¡¯s bite from before could not be healed by using arts. ¡°Nevermind.¡±


    Yu Yan¡¯s face was ice-cold, he clearly had a slightly irritated mood. He kept silent as he stared at his disciple¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± After all, she was a High Deity as well, though it was a little embarrassing to be bitten by a rabbit. Even without arts, it¡¯s been three days and her wound had already closed. It was already considerably healed.


    Yu Yan was still silent, though his face was growing colder by the minute. Even Yue Ying at the side was beginning to stare at her hand.


    Don¡¯t look as though I¡¯m terminally ill, alright?


    ¡°¡­ Then, shall we bandage it up a little?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Only then did Yu Yan feel contented as he retrieved a white cloth from his storage ring. After tearing it into a strp, he then wrapped it around her hand. He wrapped it extremely meticulously, and at the event, he even tied a beautiful knot. While he was at it, he even embroidered it with something.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Master, you¡¯re embroidering a bunny into it, are you sure you¡¯re not doing it on purpose?


    ¡°We should not stay in this place for too long.¡± Yu Yan solemnly said. ¡°It¡¯s best that we find a settle down in a divine city.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Just as Zhu Yao was about to stand up, a shuffling noise could be heard in the bushes next to them.


    A human figure popped out. ¡°Eh? You guys¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish, Yu Yan had already grabbed onto his disciple and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Eh!? Wait, wait a minute!¡± In a flash, that person immediately went to catch up with them.


    Hearing this, not only did Yu Yan not stop, he accelerated even faster.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao turned to look at the person chasing after them, and the poked in front of her. ¡°Master¡­ The person behind is a Deity, not a rabbit!¡±


    A certain person¡¯s face stiffened, as he then stopped in mid-air.


    Uh¡­ He had gotten used to it!


    In an instant, that person caught up. He looked a little fatigued, his hair was dishevelled and even his clothes were covered in stains. For some reason, his blue robe was stained with yellow on one side and white on the other, a paste flavour was even floating around him. Above his head was a string of yellow words: Unknown Deity (Level 1)


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, as the feeling of playing a net game overwhelmed her¡­


    He seemed to have had a hard time chasing after them. After panting a few times, he said. ¡°Why did you two run?¡±


    The master and disciple duo¡¯s lips twitched a little.


    ¡°Why did you chase after us?¡± Zhu Yao asked back.


    ¡°I saw you two running, so I started chasing.¡±


    ¡°We saw you chase after us, so naturally we ran!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The man became a little confused. He then unmindfully waved his hand and said. ¡°Nevermind, I finally managed to see a living person. Are you two returning to Hillriver City?¡±


    Hillriver City? Zhu Yao glanced at her master. There was actually really a divine city nearby.


    Thus, they immediately nodded.


    ¡°What a coincidence, me too!¡± That man replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. In this Lost Gallery, it¡¯s safer with a bunch of people together.¡±


    Naturally, it was a blessing for them if someone could guide them. The master and disciple duo immediately nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± That man did not have any interest in making friends either. He basically did not make a self-introduction, as though he simply wanted to partner up and head on his way. He immediately flew up and moved past them. While casting a Dirt Removal Art on himself, he casually let out a complaint. ¡°I sure had bad luck today. I wonder which idiot offended that horde of ¡®Little White¡¯ rabbits in the grass plain. I only managed to get rid of them after being chased for such a long time.¡±


    The three idiots: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s even more unbearable is that not only did they offend the rabbits, they were even stupid enough to use divine arts to attack them.¡± The man grew angrier as he spoke. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that those Little Whites relied on divine energy for their meals? The more divine arts are used, the fuller they become, and they will have even more energy to give chase. Initially, they could have been gotten rid of in a hundred kilometers, but they actually chased after this daddy here for over a thousand kilometers.¡±


    The group of three who were chased for three days and three nights received a sudden enlightenment.


    The man turned around and glanced at the three people that were standing especially straight. ¡°Did you people encounter those pestering horde of rabbits?¡±


    The three of them turned back to face him, and with an especially stern tone, they said in unison. ¡°Nope!¡± Their expressions were as pure as the white clouds in the sky.


    ¡°Ou.¡± The man pouted and did not suspect them either. ¡°You guys have great luck.¡± After a moment, he suddenly thought of something and asked with a mysterious look. ¡°Let me tell you guys this, earlier, among the horde of crazed rabbits earlier, I actually saw one shrouded in lightning. Clearly, it had swallowed a lightning art. It seems like someone from Lightning Divine Palace has entered the tower again.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She exchanged glances with her master beside her, and intentionally asked. ¡°So what if someone from Lightning Divine Palace enters the tower?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, we have to find that person immediately.¡± That man said matter-of-factly. ¡°For so many years, only the people from Lightning Divine Palace can enter and leave the Lightning Divine Tower freely. Everyone has had enough of it. Furthermore, the previous one who entered the tower has already entered the upper ten floors, so naturally there¡¯s nothing much we Deities can do about him now. Another one has finally entered the tower, so naturally we have to find him as soon as possible. Right now, Hillriver City has probably gone insane trying to look for that person. Who would have thought that he would appear within Lost Gallery? If I were to spread this news, I would be able to make some small change too.¡±


    He looked as though he had thought of something happy, as his eyes even shone a little.


    On the other side however, Zhu Yao¡¯s heart had already sank, and as for her master¡­ It seemed like Lightning Divine Palace did not have a good standing in this tower at all.


    ¡°Speaking of which¡­¡± The man suddenly turned around and glanced at the three people next to him. With suspecting eyes, he sized them up. ¡°You three¡­¡±


    Crap! He can¡¯t possibly have seen through us, right?


    ¡°Did you see the Deity that cast the lightning-type arts?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Her heightened caution instantly came crumbling down. ¡°Hoho, of course not!¡± Zhu Yao immediately shook her head.


    ¡°Then anyone with the Daoist title ¡®Yu¡¯?¡± The man continued to ask. ¡°The people of Lightning Divine Palace often like to venture alone. As long as someone is alone, that person is worth the suspicion.¡±


    ¡°None, at, all!¡± Look at my pure and clear eyes.


    Only then did the man close his mouth with a disappointed look, and then, he sped up towards Hillriver City.

 Chapter 363: Don’t Be Abstract, Be Realistic

    Chapter 363: Don¡¯t Be Abstract, Be Realistic


    The Hillriver City the man spoke of was not that far away. In just a short while, they arrived at an enormous formation. The formation was floating in the air, and occasionally there were golden mystic symbols circling around it. It seemed like a teleportation formation, but it was evidently much more advanced.


    The moment they crossed the formation, the surrounding scenery changed. They were now standing on a large street, and the place was filled with people even though they could not see even a single person just earlier. Zhu Yao raised her head, and all she saw was a sea of yellow names and red HP bars. Every single one of them had a string of words above their heads: Unknown Deity. Next to those words were levels, and most of them were Level 1s while a small bulk of them were Level 2s and even Level 3s.


    The hell, net game mode can¡¯t possibly have been activated for real, right? Then are these people NPCs or monsters? She anxiously turned around and looked at her own master, only to realize he didn¡¯t have any. Yue Ying on the side did not have anything above his head either. Just what as going on?


    The moment they entered the city, the man waved his hand and and separated from them. Zhu Yao wanted to inquire about the present situation, but she realized that the people in the city were mostly in a hurry and did not have any intentions to tend to others. The street was pretty clean as well, without a single stall set up.


    Five shining formations of different colours could be seen floating in the sky above the place they entered from earlier. Occasionally, there were Deities going in and out of them. After discussing with her master, they decided to look around the city. In the end, they discovered an extremely large formation at the very center of the city. At the very center of the formation were layers after layers of stairs. The staircase did not have any support around it, rather, they looked like layers of floating white jade stones. Furthermore, they were even constantly moving about. Sometimes they float high up into the air, entering the clouds, and sometimes, they would sink so low, to merely a few inches off the ground.


    Next to this mystical staircase was a huge boulder, and a few golden words were slowly circling around it. There was even a flashing arrow right in front of the words labelled: This way to the lower second floor!


    ¡°Lower second floor, what does this mean?¡± This seemed like a passageway.


    ¡°It should be the second floor of the lower ten floors.¡± Yu Yan next to her said with a low voice. ¡°I once heard from teacher that Lightning Divine Tower is separated into the upper ten floors and lower ten floors. This place must be the first floor of the lower ten floors, and this should be the passageway to the second.¡±


    As expected of a tower, it really was separated by floors. According to the international guidelines of clearing towers, as long as the boss at the very top floor was defeated, then the challenge would be cleared. Reaching the peak of the tower was a necessity. She never expected that they would find the escalator so quickly. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s head up!¡±


    Zhu Yao immediately took a big step and stepped on the lowest tile. She however ended up stepping on empty air and fell. Fortunately, her master caught her at the very bottom.


    What happened? She actually couldn¡¯t step on it.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Laughter suddenly rang from the side, as a green robed man walked towards them. ¡°Girly, you guys have only entered the tower recently, right?¡±


    The person that came forward had a slim but tall figure, giving the impression that he was a walking bamboo pole. He possessed a rich amount of divine energy, yet he carried a hint of demonic energy. It was actually a Demonic Immortal.


    ¡°Without the clearance key, you can¡¯t step on this Ascending Stairway.¡±


    ¡°Clearance key?¡± They finally managed to find someone who was willing to care about others. Zhu Yao immediately went forward and said with a smile. ¡°This big brother, we¡¯ve indeed just entered the tower, and we are still unsure of many things about this place. Big brother, I wonder if you can give us a pointer or two?¡±


    This Demonic Immortal seemed to be in a very good mood. He sized her up with a glance, then looked at Yu Yan beside her, as well as Yue Ying at the back. ¡°I don¡¯t mind giving you pointers, but first, you have to tell me something. Have you guys¡­ entered a group?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Enter a group? What¡¯s that? The Communist Youth League? Does the Young Pioneers count? I¡¯m once a fresh and bright red scarf!


    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t entered a group yet!¡± The eyes of Demonic Immortal shone, and he instantly became enthusiastic. ¡°Great! You guys are in luck. Coincidentally, my group is currently looking for members.¡±


    Why did Zhu Yao feel as though she was being dragged into a cult?


    ¡°Hoho, do all Deities who enter the tower have to enter a group?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± He nodded heavily as he pointed to the few formations in the sky. ¡°Do you see the five formations over there? Connected to them are dangerous secret realms, and a Nascent Divided Pearl is placed in each of these secret realms. Only by gathering all five Nascent Divided Pearl can the clearance key for the second floor be constructed. Furthermore, the five Nascent Divided Pearls must leave the secret realms at the same time, otherwise, they would be teleported back to its original spot by the formations. How can this possibly be done with the strength of a single person? That¡¯s why we have to form various groups.¡±


    Ou, so it¡¯s a dragon ball collection quest. ¡°Then, big brother, which group are you in?¡±


    The slim and tall Demonic Immortal chuckled. Then, he stepped forward and spoke in a mysterious tone. ¡°Girly, have you heard of Amway?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. Then, she turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°We¡¯re not going to buy them, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, girly!¡± The slim and tall person pulled her and zealously recommended. ¡°We Amway Group is the second biggest group in Hillriver City. The first group Blue Bird Group is already full. The reason why we¡¯re taking in new members today is because our group coincidentally lacks of people right now. If you miss this opportunity, you might not be able to enter again, you know?¡±


    There¡¯s actually people who name themselves Amway! She doesn¡¯t want to be recruited into Amway, what to do?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After going through the slim and tall man¡¯s constant recommendations, Zhu Yao in the end relented and got successfully recruited into Amway. Along with her master and Yue Ying, they had supposed become a part of the fifty-fifth squad. Only then did Zhu Yao understand the scale of these so-called groups. According to the slim and tall man, a small squad consists of five people at least. If there were fifty five squads, then there were at least two hundred Deities in the group.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡± The slim and tall man was really happy that he managed to recruit some fresh meat. He pointed in a direction not far away and said. ¡°You guys first register in the Amway Hall. We still have a member in the squad, I will call him over.¡±


    Just as he was about to leave, he seemed to have recalled something. With an apologetic look, he said. ¡°Oh right, I forgot to ask. I¡¯m Nangong Cheng (Southpalace Orange), a Demonic Immortal. How do I address the three of you?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Recalling that the Lightning Divine Palace did not have a good name here, Zhu Yao exchanged glances with her master and then activated her name changing mode. ¡°Hoho, hi Nangong Cheng, I¡¯m Dongfang Hong (Eastway Red)!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Eh, something feels off? He turned to look at Yu Yan.


    ¡°Beichen¡­ Lan (Northday Blue)!¡± A certain master said without a change in his expression.


    He then turned to look at Yue Ying who was silent the entire time.


    ¡°Ximen¡­ Zi! (Westgate Purple)¡± He went with the flow.


    Zhu Yao immediately gave a thumbs up to her team¡¯s quick wits. What a neat naming style.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Dongfang girly, Daoist Beichen, and Daoist Ximen¡­¡± Eh, these people have strange surnames? But¡­ why do they feel so intimate? ¡°Then, let¡¯s meet up in a while.¡±


    Nangong Cheng happily went to look for his little companion, while Zhu Yao and the rest entered the Amway Hall. According to rumours, this was where the headquarters of Amway Group was located, though the interior did not look the part, instead, it looked more like an inn. The counter was right in front, and there were resting tables and chairs in the surroundings. However, the place was empty and hence a little calm and quiet.


    There was a Deity tending to the counter, and he was spinning a tablet in his hand. Zhu Yao stepped forward and explained their intentions, and then the Deity glanced at them. He took out three tablets and cast an art on all three of them. Then, he gave each one of them a piece. ¡°This is your squad¡¯s communication tablets, they have all the necessary information inside. Once the Nascent Divided Pearl is found, you can use it to directly communicate with with the people that found the other Nascent Divided Pearls.¡±


    Zhu Yao received it and had a look at it. An unique formation was engraved on the jade tablet, and at the very center, the words ¡®Fifty Five¡¯ were written on it. Nangong Cheng said that the Nascent Divided Pearls had to be brought out of the five secret realms together in order to combine them into the clearance key. Otherwise, they would automatically return to their original positions. Most likely, this jade tablet was used to communicate with the other squads, making it convenient to discuss the time to exit the secret realms.


    After a short wait in the Amway Hall, Nangong Cheng brought his little companion over. Compared to Nangong Cheng¡¯s skinny and malnourished look, his little companion clearly was the type who was overnourished. That strong build and firm muscles made it look as though a mountain was moving. Yet, he was wearing a white robe that was a size smaller than his build, making his robe so tight it looked as though it was about to burst.


    ¡°Dongfang girly, Daoist Beichen, Daoist Ximen.¡± Nangong Cheng waved them over from afar. ¡°Are you guys done with the registration?¡± He contently looked at the tablets in their hands, and then pointed at the mountain behind him. ¡°Let me introduce him to you. This is my comrade, Zhonggu Lu (Centerancient Green).¡±


    Great! North, south, east, west, and center! We can finally form a mahjong table.


    Nangong Cheng then introduced each of them to Zhonggu Lu, but evidently, this Zhonggu Lu did not buy into our names. He looked at the three of them with narrowed eyes, and then turned his head around with a scornful look. ¡°Enough, enough. Since we¡¯re all here, then let¡¯s go! If we don¡¯t hurry up, the sky will turn dark.¡± He rubbed his firm arms, and then he suddenly pulled out a mirror out of nowhere. He looked left of himself, and then to the right. ¡°I don¡¯t want to rush in the middle of the night. It would be bad if my flowery and beautiful appearance is hidden in the darkness, after all.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. With those muscles of yours, just how are you beautiful? I can only see ¡®flowery¡¯ all over.


    Clearly, Nangong Cheng was already used to his good friend¡¯s personality. He pointed at the yellow formation at the very center in the sky, and said. ¡°Then let us head over to Carnetian Jade Secret Realm then! I¡¯m more familiar with the terrain there, and I¡¯ve already inquired about the location of the Nascent Divided Pearl.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. They were all newcomers, so naturally they did not have any opinions about his decision. Thus, they followed Nangong Cheng into the secret realm.


    However, in an instant, large stone walls and canyons appeared in front of them. There were no longer any greens on the land, looking a little like a wasteland. In order to have newcomers familiarize with this lower first floor quickly, the information in the jade tablets they received earlier had detail introductions to the five secret realms. This Carnetian Jade Secret Realm was the smallest out of the five. Though it did have a huge land area, the place was filled with such canyons. The terrain was thus extremely steep, and finding the Nascent Dividing Pearl was not easy.


    Though Nangong Cheng was a rather experienced guide. After entering the secret realm, they did not hurry with their search. Instead, he gathered everyone around for a meeting and shared his experiences.


    ¡°The Nascent Divided Pearl is in the deepest area of the secret realm. I heard that it¡¯s about a kilometer away from the Purifying Pool. But, that place is guarded by demonic beasts.¡±


    ¡°Demonic beasts!?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. This tower actually still had demonic beasts.


    Nangong Cheng nodded as he picked up a twig and drew on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ve already clarified with the others. The demonic beast is extremely powerful. It does not have any spiritual intelligence, does not speak the human language, and does not even have a soul of its own. It cannot be considered as a living being. However, it has an incredibly powerful poison all around its body, and death would follow after being stained by it. Also, the breath that it spits out is even more venomous. Even divine bodies can be harmed by its venomous breath. And, the Nascent Divided Pearl is inside its belly.¡±


    ¡°Then how do we retrieve it?¡± From what he said, even approaching it would be impossible.


    ¡°We do not have to rush with that. Everything has its own strength and weaknesses. Though it¡¯s a highly venomous being, the water of the Purifying Pool can coincidentally treat the poison on the demonic beasts¡¯ body. We have to think of a way to lure it to the side of the pool and kill it there.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it doesn¡¯t have a spiritual consciousness?¡± Zhonggu Lu raised his hand and asked. ¡°Then will it follow us to the poolside like that?¡±


    ¡°That is something I¡¯m worried about as well.¡± Nangong Cheng sighed and said. ¡°Actually, many other squads tried this tactic before, but for some reason, that demonic beast was just unwilling to approach the Purifying Pool. I don¡¯t have the confidence to lure it over either.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we bring the pool water over?¡± Zhu Yao suggested. When fighting monsters, it was natural to bring in HP and MP potions. ¡°If the pool water can treat the poison, we can keep the water on our bodies. That way, even if we¡¯re struck with the poison, the treatment wouldn¡¯t be too late.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Nangong Cheng shook his head and said. ¡°The water of Purifying Pool only has the poison-curing effects if ingested next to the pool. If the water were to be brought out of the poolside, it would turn into regular water.¡±


    It¡¯s effect range was actually limited.


    ¡°If both doesn¡¯t work, what should we do?¡± Zhonggu Lu glared at him a little irritatedly. The veins on his arms protruded out.


    ¡°So I decided that we should first observe that demonic beast.¡± Nangong Cheng said. ¡°Let¡¯s not make a move in a hurry. We should find out about its weaknesses before attacking. Oh right, there¡¯s a large number of demonic beasts around here. In order to prevent you all from looking at the wrong target, I shall first draw its looks for you people. Remember, do not make a move on your own.¡±


    The little companions all came crowding over, watching him closely.


    He hurriedly drew on the ground, and a moment later, he retracted his wooden baton. ¡°This is how it looks.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± A long silent pause.


    ¡°If you accidentally offend that demonic beast, remember to hurry into the Purifying Pool to treat the poison. Everyone, are you all clear?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright everyone, use this as a reference when you¡¯re looking for it. For now, let¡¯s rest a little before we depart!¡± As he said that, he stepped away from the squad and began to meditate.


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She silently looked towards her master. ¡°Master¡­ Can you figure out what is being drawn here?¡±


    Yu Yan was silent for a long while. Then, he said. ¡°¡­ Dog?¡±


    ¡°No, I think it¡¯s a pig!¡± Zhonggu Lu refuted.


    ¡°¡­ Why do I see a sheep?¡±

 Chapter 364: Demonic Beast Raid Guide

    Chapter 364: Demonic Beast Raid Guide


    ¡°You¡¯re certain that the demonic beast is nearby?¡± Zhu Yao nudged the muscular man that looked like a mountain next to her.


    ¡°Why would I lie to you!?¡± Zhonggu Lu glanced at her with narrow eyes. ¡°The place ahead is shrouded by poisonous mist, there¡¯s definitely a venomous creature within. If it isn¡¯t the demonic beast, what else can it be?¡±


    ¡°But we have squatted here for three whole hours, yet we haven¡¯t seen that demonic beast. Why don¡¯t we enter and look for it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Zhonggu Lu immediately shook his head.


    ¡°Why?¡± It¡¯s definitely better than growing grass here, right?


    ¡°It¡¯s rumoured that the poisonous creature is extremely powerful. What if we¡¯re discovered? Putting aside you being injured, if someone who is as beautiful and flowery like me is injured, are you going to take responsibility?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao felt like her spirit was tainted. You¡¯re already like a flower, why the hell do you want to be beautiful too!?


    ¡°Haah, you must understand that for a beautiful man that possesses such style and peerless beauty, there¡¯s a need for more caution. You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Please swallow back the words ¡®style¡¯ and ¡®peerless beauty¡¯, hey! Just where the hell does his confidence come from?


    ¡°There¡¯s movements!¡± His expression changed as he pointed to the mist up ahead. ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡±


    Zhu Yao immediately stuffed back her three views and took a closer look. As he had said, a pitch-black figure appeared out of the mist made of layers of poisonous gas. Coarse breathing sounds could be faintly heard, and the poisonous mist seemed to have grown thicker as well.


    A moment later, the figure grew bigger and a thick rotten stench suffused into the air. The figure began to grow clearer as well, until it revealed its rough silhouette.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°This¡­ is the cow-like demonic beast that Squad Captain Nangong drew?¡± Just how did he draw a two-legged creature into a four-legged living being?


    ¡°It should be.¡± Zhonggu Lu nodded as well, and then said with a stern look. ¡°Though the illustration was a little out there, it¡¯s still looks rather similar to a pig.¡±


    How is it similar!? Zhu Yao pointed at the demonic beast that was breathing poisonous gas. ¡°How is that two-legged creature similar to a pig?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s figure is really similar. Dongfang girly, your eyesight is really poor.¡±


    Your eyesight is poor, your entire family¡¯s eyesights are poor.


    ¡°It has hands and legs, so it¡¯s clearly¡­¡±


    ¡°A dog!¡± A cold confirmation sounded from behind.


    ¡°Master, why are you here?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. Wasn¡¯t he teamed up with Squad Captain Nangong? They were headed to the other side to inspect the terrain.


    ¡°I was worried about you.¡± Yu Yan walked past his disciple, his face did not carry the slightest bit of guilt for acting on his own. What if my disciple courts death when I¡¯m not looking again? He glanced at the black figure in front. ¡°It¡¯s a dog!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with both of your eyes?¡± Zhonggu Lu rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s clearly a pig.¡±


    ¡°No, a dog.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a pig.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that supposed to be a sheep?¡± Another voice weighed in as well.


    Yue Ying¡­ The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Why was he here as well? What happened to splitting up in teams?


    Zhonggu Lu: ¡°You guys must believe me. That¡¯s a pig.¡±


    Yu Yan: ¡°A dog.¡±


    Yue Ying: ¡°Sheep¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Was she the only worried that student Nangong was on his own right now?


    Roar~~~


    A loud roar interrupted the four¡¯s debate. A large mass of poison gas came spraying in the direction where the four of them were hiding.


    ¡°Crap, we were discovered.¡± Zhonggu Lu¡¯s face changed. In a flash, he retreated to the back. ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Yu Yan grabbed onto his disciple, and then along with Yue Ying, they retreated several dozens of meters away. They then looked at the place were they were hiding just earlier. The bushes had already begun to wilt as they get dyed with layers of black, and they did not have any signs of life before long.


    And that poisonous gas was beginning to spread towards them as well at incredible speed. That ferocious roar grew even louder and clearer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhonggu loudly shouted. ¡°To the Purifying Pond.¡±


    The moment his voice fell, a black substance shot out of the mist and flew towards him.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Zhu Yao called out to notify him. Zhonggu Lu materialized a defensive barrier at the nick of time, yet it was still useless. The black substance broke directly into the barrier. Fortunately, he was nimble enough to dodge it by shifting his body to the side, and the black substance grazed his body as it fell onto the ground with a long bang. In an instant, a large crater was formed, and it was even expanding still, corroding everything in its surroundings. The rotten smell grew thicker, and Zhu Yao was dumbfounded from this sight. This is basically a biological weapon, right?


    Zhonggu Lu¡¯s body was grazed by it as well, and his mystic robe began to melt. Hurriedly stripping it off, he was saved from being corroded himself.


    With such a powerful corrosion that could instantly corrode such a large crater, it was no wonder Squad Captain Nangong said that one would die from being touched by it. If the corpse and bones were melted as well, then wouldn¡¯t that be certain death?


    The surroundings of the crater began to emit out poisonous gas as well, and they had no choice but to make a detour out. The roar of the demonic beast sounded from behind once more, and the black poisonous substances from earlier suddenly came smashing at them like raindrops.


    ¡°Hurry and dodge!¡± Zhonggu Lu loudly reminded them. It was already too late for the four of them to run, so they had no choice but to dodge those raindrop-like poison as they flew. The surface of the ground looked as though they had been smashed by a rain of falling boulders, craters appearing one after another. The moment a crater was filled with poisonous gas, they would form a large mass of poison mist in the next moment.


    They had no choice but to stop. ¡°What do we do? We can¡¯t escape now!¡±


    The demonic beast from behind caught up to them as well. A large figure stepped out of the poisonous mist. Possessing a muscular figure, there were a pair of ram horns on its head, and four limbs that were shaped like a dog¡¯s. With its entire body made of purple, its two paws were raised in the air and two were on the ground. On the sides of its lips, two long teeth could be seen. It would occasionally ooze out a black liquid with incredible stench, and the mere sight of it was incredibly disgusting.


    This demonic beast was neither a cow, sheep, pig nor a dog. If it were to put down its front paws, it would unexpectedly look the same as the creature that Squad Captain Nangong had drown.


    Everyone present: ¡°¡­¡± So it wasn¡¯t student Nangong¡¯s art being unrealistic, rather, this demonic beast was simply too abstract.


    The surrounding poisonous gas was growing ticker by the second. Since they couldn¡¯t get out, they could only fight!


    Zhonggu Lu immediately cast an art and summoned several hundred vines, trapping the demonic beast in front of them. Zhu Yao immediately materialized millions of icicles and shot them at the demonic beast. That strange-looking demonic beast however did not dodge either. Instead, it opened up its bloody mouth and madly shouted out. It was incredibly piercing to the ears.


    The vines that were still lush green earlier instantly wilted and turned into ashes, while the icicles that filled the sky immediately turned into water as well. Furthermore, they were tainted by the poisonous gas, and they fell back to the ground as poisonous rain. Yu Yan immediately materialized a fire dragon which charged up into the sky. The sky was instantly filled with flames, burning the poisonous rain in time.


    When they thought that things were finally settling down, Zhu Yao remembered what her biology teacher had told them a long time ago. If water were to encounter fire, it would turn into¡­ steam! In the face of this venomous demonic beast, the situation became even more dire as poisonous steam was formed.


    That¡¯s right. The poisonous mist grew thicker.


    The four¡¯s range of movements grew smaller, and in just a few moments, merely a few square meters of area remained untouched by the poisonous mist. That demonic beast suddenly opened its mouth wide, black sparkles could be seen from within, as though it was about to spit something in their direction. Naturally, it was definitely the poisonous liquid that smashed the ground into a crater from earlier.


    What to do? Ice, fire, and wood type attacks were all ineffective, and the demonic beast¡¯s magic defense was simply too high.


    Yu Yan¡¯s expression sank. With a twist of his hand, he summoned his Life Artifact ¨C the lightning sword.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched. If he were to use lightning-type arts, their identities would be exposed.


    ¡°No matter.¡± Yu Yan stroked her head. They were left with no choice right now. At the very most, they would face some troubles in the future. Just as he was about to attack, a gust of wind swept past from the sky above, instantly scattering the poisonous gas that surrounded them. Student Nangong who was ¡°abandoned¡± by his team was standing within the wind. He came to save them! As expected, he was definitely a great party member!


    ¡°Hurry and go!¡± He only had the chance to utter this, as the surrounding poisonous gas was already beginning to gather once more.


    The four of them immediately caught up with him as quick as possible. While scattering the poisonous gas with wind-type arts like he did, they madly flew towards the direction of the Purifying Pool. The enraged roar of the demonic beast resounded behind them. They did not dare to stop. As they flew towards the Purifying Pool, they thought that the demonic beast would stop chasing after them. However, the moment they heard the ¡®sousou¡¯ noises, black poisonous liquid came shooting at the small group of five.


    They immediately flew to the shores of the Purifying Pool, and with a few resounding bangs, craters once again appeared in the surroundings. Strangely, in a radius of a few squared meters from the Purifying Pool, the poisonous gas would immediately scatter.


    However, the poisonous gas outside the Purifying Pool grew thicker, and in just a few momembers, the figure of that demonic beast appeared. However, it did not dare to approach them, and simply contained to patrol around several meters away.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhu Yao pointed at the demonic beast and said. Then, she looked towards student Nangong. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it wouldn¡¯t follow us here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Nangong was confused as well. ¡°When I came here the last time, the demonic beast would return right after we arrive in this pool. No matter what we did, we could not lure it in. Today¡­ it might have been in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This reason was a little too nonsensical!


    ¡°Alright, with the Purifying Pool here, let¡¯s take this opportunity to bring it down. ¡°Squad Leader Nangong¡¯s eyes shone and he said. ¡°This is simply a god-sent opportunity.¡±


    He inspected the terrain and said. ¡°This poisonous mist is incredible, but it can still be scattered with wind-type arts. Adding that we have our divine physiques, even if we¡¯re latched on by the poisonous gas, sustaining for seven minutes or so isn¡¯t difficult. Not to mention this pool can instantly scatter the poisonous gas. We can use wind-type arts as our shield, and then take turns in pulling the demonic beast and coming back here to detoxify. As long as we aren¡¯t injured by the poisonous liquid, defeating this demonic beast at a slow pace isn¡¯t impossible. What do you guys think?¡±


    Is he talking about swapping tanks? It is indeed a good plan. After everyone considered it for a moment, they all nodded their heads.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s settled.¡± Squad Captain Nangong looked at the demonic beast that was still loitering outside. He did hand seals with one of his hand, materializing a shield of wind which instantly enveloped his surroundings like a spiral of wind. Then, he took the lead and charged out.


    Just as Zhu Yao was about to cast an art, a shield of wind had already begun to envelop her surroundings. When she turned to take a look, her eyes landed on a certains someone who was just putting down his hand. ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave too far away from your master.¡± He instructed as he began to fly up.


    Zhu Yao instantly felt her heart warming up. Who says ¡°warmth¡± is useless?


    Squad Captain Nangong¡¯s plan may sound perfect, but it did not account for the boss¡¯s tough muscles and hard skin. Furthermore, the various mystic arts that they threw on it earlier were all completely ineffective. Though the five of them were not injured, they did not have any advantage over it either.


    Squad Captain Nangong seemed to specialize in wind-type arts, but at the very most, he could only drive away the mist. Whenever he were to throw a wind blade at the opponent, a ¡®miss¡¯ damage marker would float up. It lacked destructive power. Zhu Yao and her master did not find it good to simply use lightning-type arts either. Fortunately, her master¡¯s sword skills were at the very peak as well. With a sky filled with spiritual swords, he firmly locked the demonic beast¡¯s movements. Furthermore, his cold sword intent was the only thing that could break past its skin, and thus became the main DPS of the team.


    Zhu Yao knew all five types of mystic arts. Other than the lightning-type arts, she was most familiar with either water or ice, which were the elements she researched deeply on in order to teach Little Radish well back then. However, this demonic beast was simply unafraid of them. When the icicles struck its body, not even a single scar was left on it. The words ¡®miss¡¯ constantly floated above its head.


    Zhonggu Lu was even more unfortunate. His wood-type arts basically wilted before they could even form, leaving behind a bunch of dead grass. Yue Ying was still able to provide some help as he restrained the demonic beast with her master. He retracted all of the devillic energy in his body, and was using mystic arts to attack like everyone else. Zhu Yao did not know what he was thinking, and did not want to bother either, simply letting him do whatever he wanted.


    ¡°You guys hold on, let me catch my breath.¡± Zhonggu turned around and returned to the Purifying Pool to detoxify himself. With a defeated look, he said as he walked. ¡°This demonic beast is really¡­ It¡¯s as though it¡¯s born to be my mortal enemy. It instantly destroys all of the life within my wood-type arts.¡±


    Life? Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment, as something flashed across her mind. She raised her head and looked carefully at that demonic beast. Ever since she entered the tower, all of the living creatures would have names and levels shown above their heads, as though she was looking at a net game¡¯s point of view. She had asked her master about it, and it seemed like this was something that only she could see. Zhu Yao had thought that this was a cheat that Realmspirit had given her. This demonic beast was no exception, with the words ¡®Early-stage Demonic Beast (Poison)¡¯ floating about it, though its name was red in colour.


    As for Zhonggu Lu and Squad Captain Nangong, the words above their heads were initially ¡®Unknown Deity (Level 1)¡¯. After making their introductions, the words above their heads turned into their own names, and their colours changed from yellow to blue.


    Zhu Yao was not entirely mindful of these words in the beginning. Now that she thought about it, these names were truly similar to the settings found in net games. Red names signified enemy targets, like the current demonic beast. Yellow names referred to passive targets, where they would only turn red and counterattack when they receive an attack. Those heaven-defying rabbits in the plain back then chased after them because she poked it a little, and they did not bite her on their own initiatives. The reason why Zhonggu Lu and Nangong Cheng had blue names, was because they had formed a party with her! The names would only turn blue if they were party members of the same party.


    In that case, in the brackets next to the names, that should be where the levels and attributes were displayed.


    This demonic beast was a poison-type, and according to the rules of net games, poison was a type that deprived life. Water, wood and fire type attacks were thus ineffective on it. It would thus make sense why a bunch of ¡®miss¡¯ would float above its head when she struck it with icicles.


    If they wanted to deal with it, then the only choice would be¡­


    Zhu Yao immediately flew towards the Squad Captain. She had to inform the Squad Captain of the raid guide. ¡°Squad Captain¡­¡± Eh? What was the Squad Captain called again? ¡°Nangong¡­ Huang (Yellow)?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Nangong Cheng!¡± Flips table! Who the hell is Nangong Huang?


    ¡°Aiya! Whatever! In any case, it¡¯s all about the same~¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± How are orange and yellow about the same? The colours are different, alright?


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± His expression darkened as he released a wind blade to blow away the poisonous mist near Yue Ying and Yu Yan. He did his best to provide support to the main DPS players.

 Chapter 365: Exorcism Squad

    Chapter 365: Exorcism Squad


    ¡°I have an idea. Our mystic arts are all ineffective, and I believe that this demonic beast¡¯s poison is capable of snatching away the lives of all living beings, using them as its own.¡± Zhu Yao analysed. ¡°The way to restrain it must be mystic arts that do not possess life.¡±


    Nangong Cheng was stunned for a moment. With widened eyes, he said. ¡°You¡¯re saying, earth and metal type attacks are able to harm it?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°No wonder fellow Daoist Beichen and Daoist Ximen are the only ones able to harm it.¡± Nangong pondered for a moment, looking enlightened. ¡°That sword formation is metal-type.¡±


    ¡°That demonic beast is nimble and fast, though the sword formation can harm it, the formation cannot restrain it for long. Nangong Huang, how¡¯s your earth-type arts?¡±


    I already told you I¡¯m Nangong Cheng!


    ¡°I don¡¯t specialize in wood-type mystic arts, though¡­¡± He turned to look at Zhonggu Lu who had been producing negligible damage.


    ¡°What?¡± The muscular Zhonggu Lu said with a despised look. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. That demonic beast is so disgusting! What am I supposed to do if I accidentally injure my flowery and jade-like face when I approach it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Is this the time to care about your image?


    Roar~~~


    Suddenly, that demonic beast once again let out an angry roar. Under Yu Yan¡¯s and Yue Ying¡¯s sword formation all-round attack, its body was covered in injuries. As though it had grown anxious from being pushed back, its roar sounded especially violent and mighty. It suddenly placed its four limbs on the ground, changing its stance. Poisonous liquid began to pop out from all over its body.


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s about to use the poisonous liquid to attack.¡± Nangong Cheng¡¯s face changed. It had intentionally released such a huge amount of poisonous liquid, and if it were to shake its body, the deadly poison would definitely fall in all directions. Even if they were to return to the Purifying Pool, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. What to do?


    They could not drag it out any longer, they had to finish the battle quickly. However, the rough man Zhonggu Lu of the good-looking club actually backed out at this critical moment.


    ¡°Then that settles it.¡± Squad Captain Nangong Cheng said with a serious look, and he took this time to send a voice transmission to the two people at the front. ¡°In a moment when the earth-type mystic art restrains it, the four of us will unleash our attacks at the same time and kill the demonic beast.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to head over! That poisonous gas isn¡¯t a joke.¡± Zhonggu Lu had a determined look. As he said that, he flew straight towards the Purifying Pool. ¡°I have such good looks, I don¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish, Nangong Cheng had already silently cast an art and summoned a human-sized water mirror in front of him. What reflected in it was a face that was stained with the purple poisonous gas.


    Two seconds later¡­


    Nangong Cheng silently covered his ears. Before Zhu Yao could even understand his intentions, a scream instantly broke through the skies, causing everyone¡¯s body to tremble.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª-! My faaaace!!!!¡±


    After entering this poisonous mist, every single one of them had already been contaminated with a slight amount of poison, though he seemed to have been contaminated slightly more than the rest. Furthermore, the symptoms appeared directly on his face.


    It felt as though Zhonggu Lu¡¯s entire being had changed. The divine energy on his body instantly exploded forth. Zhu Yao could faintly see what might be known as ¡®flames of fury¡¯ being emitted out from his body, and it was burning with rage. Stomping his feet forward, his entire body was emitting out killing intent in all directions. He ruthlessly glared at the demonic beast behind him. ¡°You trash, you dare to harm my face!¡±


    In a flash, he suddenly charged out. A few rumbling sounds could be heard as earth thorns popped out from the ground, directly pinning the demonic beast¡¯s two claws. The demonic beast let out a scream as its poisonous liquid attack was interrupted. However, that was not the end. Right below it, a fist made from the earth suddenly appeared at high speeds, directly smashing the demonic beast onto the ground. In an instant, countless earth thorns and stone pillars popped out from the ground, smashing the demonic beast from all directions.


    ¡°You granddaddy, you dare to harm my face, you motherf**king dare to harm my face! This daddy here has cultivated for so many years, yet no one has ever dared to harm my face. You garbage, you piece of trash, you actually dare to injure me! Die, die, die¡­¡±


    As he pummeled and shouted at the demonic beast, his mystic arts were both quick and ruthless. Even his hair was standing straight up from his fury. Zhu Yao watched as the a bunch of damage counters floated above the demonic beast¡¯s head. -1,000, -2,000, -3,000¡­


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. Was this truly that smug party member that only knew how paddle on water? Why did it feel as though some sort of incredible seal had been released, hey!?


    ¡°Girly, let¡¯s attack then.¡± Squad Captain Nangong waved at her with a calm look. ¡°Mn, everything is going according to plan.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Plan my ass! Flips table! Don¡¯t look as though everything is in the palm of your hand! You fellow gay friend has evidently gone berserk, hey!


    After Zhonggu Lu vented off his steam with his earth-type arts, that pitiful demonic beast no longer had any strength left to retaliate. He managed to muster out a crazed growl, and then used his claws to slam away the thorns. It wanted to take back its dignity as a boss monster, but Zhonggu Lu suddenly circulated all of the divine energy in his body to cast an art. In an instant, the earth began to shake, and at the moment he finished his hand seals, he instantly activated the art. ¡°Mountain Collapse.¡±


    In an instant, the ground began to rumble and then split to the two sides like an earthquake. The demonic beast did not have a stable footing and ended up slipping into it. However, the moment it was about to fall, its body began to change. It grew out a pair of wings and flew. Just as it was about to escape the fissure, Zhonggu Lu gritted his teeth and in an instant, several stone pillars stretched out from the ground at high speeds. Like chains, they restrained its body and directly pulled it back down.


    ¡°Now!¡± Squad Captain Nangong commanded. The other four people circulated their divine energy at the same time. Four enormous spiritual swords with the size of mountains appeared in the air. Carrying boundless might, they instantly scattered the surrounding poisonous gas and smashed exactly downwards where the demonic beast was.


    A scream instantly resounded through the entire secret realm. Four rows of the same numbers instantly floated above the demonic beast¡¯s head. Fatal damage -100,000! It desperately flopped about for a moment, and then, slowly, it lost all signs of life.


    The surrounding poisonous mist began to scatter at this moment as well, revealing the initial blue sky.


    They succeeded!


    Zhu Yao felt a little fatigued. That sword earlier had drawn out a large half of her divine energy, and for a moment, her legs were a little wobbly. Her body shook, and suddenly she felt a grip by her waist. In the next instant, she leaned against a familiar chest.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Yu Yan glanced at her, and after realizing that nothing serious had happened to her, he habitually stroked her head. He wanted to praise his disciple for her exemplary performance, but he did not know how he should go about doing it. I¡¯m not familiar with praising people, what to do?


    Zhu Yao however had already pulled him towards where the demonic beast¡¯s corpse was. She had to say that this boss monster was really hard to beat. Compared to the monsters she had encountered before, it had hard skin and thick blood. Only Gods and Devils were stronger than it. The key thing here was that it even had enhanced magic defense, which made it highly resistant against divine arts.


    Fortunately, they still managed to bring it down. Squad Captain Nangong mentioned that the Nascent Divided Pearl was located in its belly. Zhu Yao glanced at this mountain-tall corpse, and her expression darkened. ¡°This¡­ Do we really have to cut it open?¡± She had no interest in dissecting corpses at all!


    ¡°Cut it?¡± Squad Captain Nangong looked at her strangely. ¡°Why!?¡±


    We¡¯re not cutting it? How are we going to retrieve the quest item then? Just as she was about to ask, a lustrous light suddenly shone out from the pitch-black poisonous corpse. The corpse then slowly began to turn foggy, and finally, it actually turned into a dark purple poisonous mist. Compared to the poisonous mist from before, it was at least a hundred times thicker. ¡°This¡­ This is?¡± She was frightened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know these demonic beasts are undying?¡± Squad Captain Nangong had a expression that looked as if it was saying ¡®my party member has no common knowledge¡¯.


    ¡°Undying?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. She then turned to look at the half-mistified corpse. ¡°It can actually resurrect?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Do you have to tell me such a terrifying setting with such a calm look, hey?


    ¡°This demonic beast is birthed from the poisonous gas of these lands in the first place.¡± Nangong explained with a matter-of-factly look. ¡°After all, how can poisonous gas have life? We had simply scattered it off. In three days, these poisonous gases will once again gather and form a new demonic beast.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± It really is a dungeon mob. It can spawn limitlessly, hey.


    After Squad Captain Nangong finished explaining, he looked towards the center of the poisonous mist. A red light flashed, and following after, a red pearl slowly raised up into the air. It continued to fly even higher, and it looked as though it was about to charge out of the poisonous mist. Nangong had an excited look as he pointed at the pearl. ¡°That¡¯s the Nascent Divided Pearl. I shall first contact the groups from the other secret realms.¡±


    Zhu Yao took a closer look. Above the red pearl, six white words were floating. One of the secret key fragments


    Just as the pearl was about to fly out of the poisonous mist, Zhu Yao took a step forward and reached out her hand, attempting to retrieve the boss quest item. She then glanced at the strand of purple gas that was being carried by the pearl, and she could not help but hesitate for a moment. A figure suddenly flashed and appeared next to her. That person was a step ahead and obtained the Nascent Divided Pearl.


    ¡°I never expected that with just a few of you people, you were able to defeat this demonic beast.¡± A few foreign faces suddenly appeared in the air. Their attires were all different, and there were a total of seven men and one woman. Their eyes were faintly filled with excitement. And, the person who snatched away the Nascent Divided Pearl was a blue-robed male Deity that was leading them.


    ¡°Who are you people?¡± Nangong Cheng frowned deeply as he cautiously looked at this crowd of people who harboured ill intentions.


    ¡°Naturally, we¡¯re people who are here to look for treasures.¡± The leader coldly snorted as he looked with contempt at the five people who were evidently fatigued. ¡°Seeing how you lot took desperate measures to kill this demonic beast, you all hold merit for your hard labour. I won¡¯t kill you guys. Leave now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to steal our treasure!¡± Squad Captain Nangong had a furious expression.


    ¡°So what if I am?¡± That man said without the slightest of guilt.


    Squad Captain Nagong clenched his fists, his teeth grinding. Stealing treasures was a very common occurrence, and such people could be found everywhere in these secret realms. The Nascent Divided Pearls were not hard to obtain, what¡¯s hard were protecting the Nascent Divided Pearls and finding the opportune time to leave the secret realms together. That was why he had done the necessary countermeasures before attacking the demonic beast. However, he never expected that these people in front of his eyes would be this shameless. They charged right out to steal the treasure the moment the demonic beast was killed. Evidently, they had their eyes on Zhu Yao¡¯s group right from the start. Yet, their divine energy had still yet to recover, after all, they used up a large amount of them during the battle earlier. This was especially so for Zhonggu Lu who seemed to have expended all of his strength. There was completely no victorious outcome when up against these people in their current states.


    ¡°You guys have already done pretty well. A mere five of you was actually able to kill this demonic beast, and even I can¡¯t help but feel impressed.¡± Though that man was speaking a respectful manner, he looked as though he was gloating with that smile on his face.


    Squad Captain Nangong was already grinding his teeth noisily from his anger, while Zhonggu Lu looked like he wished he could destroy that person¡¯s face. The other three on the other hand had slightly strange expressions. Yu Yan still had the expressionless face that looked like a block of ice from ten thousand years ago. Yue Ying was simply looking intensely at Zhu Yao on the side. Zhu Yao on the other hand, had a¡­ worried look?


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± Zhu Yao could not help but call out to the leader who snatched their treasure.


    ¡°Oh?¡± That man coldly snorted. ¡°What? There really is someone who is unafraid of death?¡±

 Chapter 366: Poke the Demonic Beast For Show

    Chapter 366: Poke the Demonic Beast For Show


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to say¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡± That man frowned as he glared at her with slight dissatisfaction. ¡°What? You still wish to go against us?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Not that. I just want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me give you an advice. Know the time and place. I¡¯m already kind enough to let you all off alive.¡±


    ¡°I want to say¡­¡±


    ¡°If you lot stay stubborn, I don¡¯t mind sending you all off on the road either!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Fellow Daoist.¡±


    ¡°As for the Nascent Divided Pearl, heh, you guys can stop dreaming. Just treat it as though you¡¯ve never obtained it.¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­¡±


    ¡°That way, I believe you lot will feel a little better.¡±


    ¡°Is your hand really alright?¡±


    ¡°My hand¡­ What?¡± The man was stunned for a moment.


    Zhu Yao weakly pointed at the pearl in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m saying¡­ is it really alright for you to hold onto that pearl for so long? I just saw that there were still remnants of the deadly poison on it¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The man¡¯s complacent face instantly turned pale. ¡°What did you¡­ say¡­ urgh¡­¡±


    His expression changed as his body was suddenly dyed dark purple. He began to break out into spasms, as he directly fell into the thick mist which the demonic beast had transformed into. Screams resounded as his body began to corrode at high speeds. Yet he could not unleash even a single hint of divine energy. ¡°Save¡­ Save me¡­¡±


    He reached out a hand towards his party members in the air, pleading for their help. However, as he stretched it halfway through, his hand had already turned into bones, and in an instant later, the bones completely melted. This change happened so quickly, it hadn¡¯t been five seconds since it began. The man¡¯s figure was no longer in the mist, and what remained were the various screams filled with terror and despair that still continued to echo in the air. The party members that he had brought along did not even budge, all their faces were filled with dumbfounded expressions.


    Zhu Yao frowned. That¡¯s why¡­ Antagonists die because they talk too much.


    ¡°Boss!¡± The crowd of people finally moved. A female Deity with a miserably pale expression cried out. Her voice was filled with fear. She then turned to glare at the five people on the ground, fury filled her lungs. ¡°You¡­ You lot killed him!¡±


    ¡°Oh please!¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at her belated effort. If she was truly that worried, why didn¡¯t she save him earlier? ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything at all?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You knew that there¡¯s poison on the Nascent Divided Pearl, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± The female Deity said as she gritted her teeth.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Is your brain made of mush? You guys came here to snatch our loot, so we have to wash it clean and wait for you to snatch it away from us, is that it?¡± How are you acting all righteous right now?


    ¡°You!¡± The woman grew irritated.


    ¡°Who you¡¯re calling ¡®you¡¯, you?¡± Zhu Yao however grew enraged. ¡°So are you guys still going to snatch away the Nascent Divided Pearl or not? In any case, it has poison on it. If you guys want it, then this granddaddy here will give it to you. You can have it if you want it. Though if you guys really want to find, let me warn you that a starved camel is bigger than a horse. Don¡¯t think we¡¯re afraid of you. It¡¯s either the fish dies or the net gets torn, we can all perish together! Hurry and make a decision, we still have to rush off to fight other mobs.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The female Deity¡¯s face turned green from anger. Just as she was about to step forward, next to her, a man dressed in a blue robe embroidered with white marks stopped her. This person was also the only one among them with the words ¡®Unknown Deity (Level 2)¡¯ shown above its head. ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    ¡°Why did you stop me?¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s already a worthless object, why the need for an unnecessary struggle?¡± The man said with a solemn voice.


    Only then did the female Deity grit her teeth and stand her ground. She ruthlessly glared at Zhu Yao, and then, with a unwilling look, she left with the crowd.


    Only then did Zhu Yao heave a sigh of relief, though Yu Yan next to her was frowning. He held onto her hand and solemnly said. ¡°No need to worry, your master¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Zhu Yao chuckled. If they really had to fight it out, though they might look disadvantageous in terms of numbers, with her master here, it would definitely be a stable victory for them even against a few High Deities. Though in this tower, the hatred meter for the Lightning Divine Palace seemed to be off the charts. If they need not expose themselves, then it would be for the best.


    ¡°Haah, I never expected that we would obtain an useless pearl.¡± Squad Captain Nangong was saddened as he glanced at the red pearl that was still sparkling within the poisonous mist.


    ¡°Such a waste of this daddy¡¯s efforts.¡± Student Zhonggu Lu was a little irritated as well as he unconsciously stroked his own face, looking as though it was aching a little. He wondered if the poison had vanished and hurriedly materialized a water mirror to inspect his face carefully.


    ¡°That might not be the case!¡± Zhu Yao chuckled as she cast a wind-type art. She used a huge amount of efforts to blow away the layers of thick mist and hurriedly set a formation to suck in the Nascent Divided Pearl. The pearl then rolled a few rounds and stopped by her feet. The poisonous mist once again gathered back together. Before being affected by the thick poisonous mist for the second time, the red pearl merely had a few black strands in it earlier. Now, black covered almost half of the entire pearl.


    ¡°Dongfang girly, what are you trying to do!?¡± Squad Captain Nangong looked at her anxiously. ¡°You saw it for yourself earlier. This pearl has deadly poison on it, it must not be touched.¡±


    ¡°I have an idea, Squad Captain Nangong Huang.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Nangong Cheng!¡± Flips table. Why do you call my name wrongly whenever you have an idea!?


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t mind such details.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± I mind, alright? He glanced at the white-robed male practitioner next to her. Manage your disciple properly, hey.


    The latter maintained his expressionless look. As long as my disciple doesn¡¯t court death, it doesn¡¯t concern me.


    ¡°Squad Captain Huang, I think this pearl isn¡¯t worthless.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did I turn into Squad Captain Huang again, hey? ¡°This pearl is stained with deadly poison and can¡¯t be held, how can we bring it out of the secret realm?¡± Take a deep breath, I¡¯m a squad captain with principles!


    ¡°This demonic beast is undying, so it must have been challenged by several others. There¡¯s so many practitioners who have risen to the higher floors, so we¡¯re definitely not the only group that encountered this problem.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying there¡¯s a method to remove the poison?¡± His eyes shone.


    ¡°Everything has its strengths and weaknesses. How do you think the Purifying Pool is formed?¡±


    ¡°Oh right!¡± He slapped his thighs as he recalled the Purifying Pool behind him. Since the pool could disperse the poisonous gas, then dispersing the poison within the pearl might not be impossible.


    ¡°Without further ado, let¡¯s hurry and place the Nascent Divided Pearl inside the pool, Squad Captain Huang!¡± Zhu Yao waved her hand and then turned to Zhonggu Lu next to her. ¡°Oh right, Little Teal, we have to trouble you to use your earth-type arts to move the pearl over. You¡¯re more specialized in such matters.¡±


    Nangong Cheng: ¡°¡­¡± I already told you I¡¯m Nangong Cheng.


    Zhonggu Lu: ¡°¡­¡± Who the hell is Little Teal?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Yao¡¯s idea was correct. The moment Zhonggu Lu threw the poisoned pearl into the pool, the poisonous gas inside the pearl began to disperse. Though it¡¯s much slower than dispersing the regular poisonous gas, it finally began to revert back to its original red colour.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the groups from the other secret realms.¡± Squad Captain Nangong sighed and said. ¡°Looking at the current situation, only three out of the four Nascent Divided Pearls in the other four secret realms have been found. The last secret realm has yet to be cleared yet. It seemed like we can¡¯t exit the secret realm right now.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that we have to wait like this?¡± Zhonggu Lu was a little irritated. ¡°The poison in this Nascent Divided Pearl will most likely scatter in about a day, and when that time comes, there will definitely be possible who will try to steal it. We won¡¯t be so lucky that before either.¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned as well. Finding treasures was easy, but protecting them was hard. The robbers back then left because the pearl was poisonous, but now, the pearl was no longer poisonous. Once the news spread, it would lure in quite a huge number of people. No matter how high their cultivation levels were, they would not be able to fend off against a sea of people.


    ¡°Heh. And yet there¡¯s still one Nascent Divided Pearl that hasn¡¯t been found, so we can¡¯t leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Yu Yan, who had stayed silent for everyone other than his disciple, suddenly spoke. His ice-cold gaze swept across everyone, and then when his eyes landed on his disciple, a little warmth returned. ¡°Setting a formation down is enough.¡±


    He did not care if they understood either, as he immediately placed down layers upon layers of concealment and defensive formations next to the pool. The half-purified Nascent Divided Pearl in the pool, along with the unpurified poisonous gas, slowly disappeared without a trace. The formations were extremely ingenious, as they were actually able to conceal the ripples of divine energy as well.


    ¡°Continue engaging the demonic beast.¡± He continued with a solemn voice.


    The group was stunned for a moment, and then, they immediately understood his intentions. ¡°Good plan!¡± Nangong Cheng said with an excited look. ¡°We shall hide the Nascent Divided Pearl inside the pool, and when the demonic beast resurrects naturally three days later, we shall act as if we haven¡¯t obtained the Nascent Divided Pearl by engaging the demonic beast. As long as we don¡¯t kill it, we will naturally not arouse the others¡¯ suspicions. Once the final secret realm makes contact with us, we will then charge out together! It¡¯s truly a great plan!¡±


    ¡°Daoist Beichen¡­¡± The more Nangong Cheng thought about it, the more he felt that the plan would work. He looked at Yu Yan with sparkling eyes. He looks ice and cold, but he actually has good ideas of his own, doesn¡¯t he? Just as he was about to express his admiration, Zhu Yao suddenly squeezed in and slapped his stretched-out hand back to where it belonged.


    ¡°Hoho, Squad Captain Huang, let¡¯s think about how we should conceal our traces for the next three days, shall we?¡± Zhu Yao smiled with a friendly and intimate look. I dare you to try touching my master with your claws!


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Why do I feel as if Dongfang girly¡¯s expression has suddenly become terrifying?


    In order to conceal the fact that they had already obtained the quest item, and adding that the demonic beast has yet to resurrect, the group pondered for a moment and decided that they might as well make a trip back to the city. There was already a squad that found out that they had already killed the demonic beast, so there would definitely be people who wouldn¡¯t give up and return to investigate. Rather than staying, they might as well return to the city and make their presence known. That way, the suspicions that people still had would most likely be removed. Because according to the Nascent Divided Pearls¡¯ setting, it would be ineffective if only one of them was brought back to the city, all five of them must be brought back together.


    As expected, the moment they returned to the city, they received countless pitying or gloating gazes. Zhu Yao and her two companions were newcomers, so they were not affected that much, but for familiar faces such as Nangong and Zhonggu, they already had some connections in the city. They immediately received a large amount of questions from the various passers-by, and among them were some that added insult to their injury.


    The two of them received all of these with gloomy expressions, perfectly unleashing the images of sad, unlucky young men who had been possessed by the god of misfortune.


    As for Zhu Yao, her master and Yue Ying, they stood quietly at the side as they watched their act.


    Three days later, the few of them announced that they were once again entering the same secret realm to challenge the same demonic beast, in order to earn back their dignity. Not a single person suspected them. Instead, what the group received was a friendly bonus of taunts and mockeries, as the crowd watched the group enter the secret realm.


    The fifty-fifth squad thus casually returned to where the demonic beast was, and the Nascent Divided Pearl was still safely lying in the pool. The few of them had talked it over, and agreed to poke the unfortunate resurrected demonic beast every two hours for show, in order to deal with the Deities that were to come spectating. Of course, other than Zhonggu Lu. The poisonous gas from back then had left a mark in his heart, and he was unwilling to move out again even if he had to die. Every day, he would squat by the pool and look at his own face with a water mirror, afraid that he would be poisoned again.


    A month later, when the crowd of Deities saw that the five of them were still defending against the demonic beast and were unable to kill it for so long, one after another, they sighed and left. These people sure are idiots. This isn¡¯t the only demonic beast in the secret realm, yet they seemed to have brought themselves into a stalemate with it. At that moment, everyone cleared off their thoughts of snatching away the treasure, and slowly, not a single one of them blocked their path any longer.


    When the people in all five secret realms who found the Nascent Divided Pearls finally contacted each other, the group charged out of the secret realm together.


    Only then did the crowd of Deities regain their senses. They were fooled! Unfortunately, the results had already been decided.

 Chapter 367: The Three Levels of Bastard Aura

    Chapter 367: The Three Levels of Bastard Aura


    At the same time they exited the secret realm, the Nascent Divided Pearl flew out. Along with the other four pearls brought out by the other secret realm teams, they merged together. Then, they turned into several rays of white light and entered the foreheads of every single person that came out of the secret realms. A talisman inscription of the number ¡®1¡¯ could be faintly seen floating off their foreheads.


    The stone stairs to the second floor that they were basically unable to step on earlier, automatically floated under their feet, and then they dragged the groups up towards the bright place above them. Zhu Yao curiously touched the number ¡®1¡¯ inscription on her forehead. It seemed like the inscription was their proof of passing the first floor, and the number was recorded based on the number of floors they passed.


    The first floor was ¡®1¡¯, so the second floor should be¡­


    Wait a minute!


    The thought of having the number ¡®2¡¯ hanging above her head in the future instantly made her feel uncomfortable.


    With the successful gathering of the five Nascent Divided Pearls, there were a total of nineteen people this time that passed the stage, and together, they flew towards the white light above them. In just a few moments, the crowd was enveloped by the white light. Zhu Yao watched as the white light flashed in front of her, and she could see flowing streams of light encircling their bodies. She suddenly felt like her mind was clear and refreshed, and the speed of her internal breathing seemed to have increased twofold. In the next instant, the crowd was already standing on a white stone stage, and the names above the heads of these Deities had all been refreshed as well. ¡®Level 1¡¯ could no longer be seen, and most of them were all ¡®Unknown Deities (Level 2)¡¯. Was this a group level up?


    This went the same for her squad as well. Above the squad captain¡¯s head was ¡®Nangong Huang (Level 3)¡¯, while next to him, the muscular group member¡¯s was ¡®Little Teal (Level 2)¡¯.


    Eh, something seems off?


    Zhu Yao once again glanced at her master next to her and Yue Ying who was at the back. The names and levels of the three of them were still not shown. Could the system have glitched out or something?


    However, even though they all fought the same mobs, why did Nangong Huang¡¯s level rise twice while Little Teal only leveled up once. Was it because as a party leader, he gained more experience?


    The white light in the surroundings scattered off, and suddenly, a cry could be heard up ahead.


    ¡°He¡¯s here! Hurry and surround him so that he won¡¯t escape.¡±


    Zhu Yao heard a few shuffling sounds, and then, in front of her, she could see a large crowd of unknown Deities, with all their levels ranging between two and three. In an instant, they surrounded the nineteen of them with no paths of escape. Their pairs of eyes stared at the new groups intensely, and then, they looked at each one of them interrogatively and excitedly.


    Zhu Yao was frightened as she looked at the people that surrounded them. Are they about to bully newbies to show off their power?


    ¡°Stop them. He¡¯s definitely among them.¡±


    ¡°Inspect them carefully. Do not let him escape.¡±


    ¡°This bunch is the first to come up here after receiving the news. He¡¯s definitely here.¡±


    ¡°This is such a good opportunity, do not let him run.¡±


    A large crowd of Level 2 and Level 3 Deities began to discuss among themselves, anxiety and excitement could be faintly felt. They seemed to be looking for a person. Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched as she had a bad premonition. She could not help but tug onto her master.


    ¡°No need to worry.¡± Her master instantly sent a voice transmission over. ¡°We¡¯ve never received the Floor Master¡¯s divine imprint. As long as we do not expose our mystic arts, they won¡¯t be able to recognize us.¡±


    Oh!? No wonder master wouldn¡¯t become the Floor Master no matter what. So it¡¯s not because of the trouble, but to prevent this? Master sure has thought things too far ahead, but isn¡¯t this unfair for a certain Floor Master? But¡­ I still have to give him a thumbs up!


    ¡°Eh? None of these people have the aura emitted out by the divine imprints of the Lightning Divine Palace at all. Could it be that he isn¡¯t here?¡± As expected, a Deity that was among the pursuers frowned as he scanned the few Deities that had just entered the lower second floor carefully.


    They¡¯re really looking for them!


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Someone else discovered the problem as well. ¡°Didn¡¯t the person that came up here before mention that he saw someone use lightning-type arts on the first floor? Theoretically speaking, he should be up here by now? Even if the Floor Master¡¯s divine imprint has been passed down, its aura shouldn¡¯t disappear so quickly. Could it be that we have to wait for the next batch?¡±


    The surrounding crowd of Deities instantly had disappointed looks on their faces, and some of them had already begun to leave. Some still did not give up and squeezed their way in to inquire about the groups. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. The new Lightning Divine Palace disciple is definitely among them. What are all your names? Every one of you take turns. Is there anyone here with the Daoist title ¡®Yu¡¯?¡±


    Though the nineteen people that had just ascended were a little irritated and furious, they had just arrived here and they were not in the place to offend others. Every single one of them reported either their names or their Daoist titles. As more people reported their names, the more disappointed the surrounding Deities became. Very quickly, it was the fifty-fifth squad¡¯s turn.


    Zhu Yao was instantly filled with confidence, and she lied without the slightest hiccup.


    ¡°I¡¯m called Third Zhang¡±.


    Yu Yan: ¡°Fourth Li.¡±


    Yue Ying: ¡°Fifth Wang.¡±


    Zhonggu Lu: ¡°Sixth Zhao.¡± What the hell?


    Nangong Cheng: ¡°Seventh Sun.¡± Eh? Why do I have to follow their naming conventions?


    The faces of the Deities faintly twitched. Why did they feel as though something was off?


    Only when the nineteen people had all reported their names did the crowd finally scatter with disappointed look on their faces. All of them returned to their various homes and find their mothers.


    The bamboo-figure student Squad Captain Nangong was stunned for a moment as well. Why did I unconsciously speak out the name ¡®Seventh Sun¡¯, hey? Whatever. He turned to glance at his party members behind him. ¡°Dongfang girly, we have to hurry to the Amway Hall to receive our next quest.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an Amway Hall here as well?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned.


    ¡°But of course.¡± Squad Captain Nangong said proudly, acknowledging that there were someone of higher rank than his. ¡°Our Amway Group can be found in every floor of the lower ten floors.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Just how many people do you have in your Amway Group?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The divine city in the second floor was much larger than the one in the first floor. The five of them searched around for a long time before they found Amway Group¡¯s sign at the corner of the east street. Compared to the first floor, there were more Deities in the Amway Hall in the second floor. They also saw the same flight of stairs at the very center of the streets, which should be headed to the lower third floor.


    This time, when they returned to the Amway Hall, there wasn¡¯t a Deity at the counter. Instead, there was a small formation currently flashing in the hall. After looking at it carefully, the formation seemed to be similar to the one that led to the third floor, just that it did not have the layers of stone stairs.


    Only after she asked did she find out that the formation was used to send messages to newcomers. Zhu Yao immediately placed the jade tablet, that she received on the first floor, into the formation. She then scanned it with her divine sense, and as she was told, there were now many additional things in the jade tablet, including the quest clear requirements and the map for this floor. After taking a closer look, compared to the previous floor, the quest of this floor was much harder. In summary, in the previous floor, it was a quest that made a group of people attack a single monster, while in this floor, it was quest that made a single person go up against a group of monsters.


    The description was similar as well. Gather the Nascent Divided Pearls in order for them to merge and form into a gate access key. However, the number of pearls this time was a little much. Every single person needed ten.


    ¡°This jade tablet did not mention how we should go about obtaining the Nascent Divided Pearls. This quest is surely more difficult than the previous one.¡± Squad Captain Nangong frowned. ¡°Furthermore, the materials needed this time are too much. With just the five of us combining our forces, it would most likely still be a difficult task to achieve. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± He suddenly turned to look at Zhu Yao, his eyes were burning with sparkles as he said. ¡°Dongfang girly, let¡¯s use some backdoor methods!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In a flash, a cold sword reflecting a chilling light was already hanging next to his neck.


    ¡°W-W-W-Wait, Daoist Beichen, don¡¯t be too agitated¡­ I¡¯m talking about taking people in¡­ taking people in¡­ I made a mistake with my choice of words, it¡¯s my mistake.¡±


    This mistake of yours is too far off the mark, right? Are you certain you didn¡¯t accidentally expose your true nature?


    ¡°Fellow Daoists, are you all from Amway as well?¡± A gentle, resounding voice suddenly rang out behind them.


    When they turned to look, they saw a blast of clear wind. Radiant figures appeared in the entrance, and Zhu Yao suddenly felt the aura of bastar¡­ Ah pui! She felt a tyrannical aura assaulting in their direction.

 Chapter 368: Meeting Another Mary Sue

    Chapter 368: Meeting Another Mary Sue


    Among the people that came, the woman was gentle and beautiful, while the men were dashing, making up a total of five men and one woman. At first glance, they were pleasing to the eye. Their bodies even seemed to be glowing, as though they were carrying special effects for making their first appearance. It would have been perfect if there was background music playing behind them.


    The person who called out earlier was the woman walking at the center. She wore a pink long robe and had an especially sweet smile. She walked straight over and sized up the few of them. When her line of sight landed on Yu Yan who was next to Zhu Yao, she was slightly stunned for a moment. She then took a few steps forward and lightly asked. ¡°Fellow Daoists, are you worried about the matter concerning the Nascent Divided Pearls as well?¡±


    Though her words were directed at their entire group, her eyes were fixated on Yu Yan. She strangely blinked a lot more than normal, looking as though there were some things she wanted to say, but was too shy to do so. Clearly, Zhu Yao and Nangong Cheng were nearest to her, yet she covered a longer distance to ask her master. Zhu Yao¡¯s heart turned stiff for a moment as she took a step forward. What are you doing, huh? This man has an owner.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, we are also worried about being unable to find helpers. Why don¡¯t we work together?¡± The woman acted as though she did not see Zhu Yao, and continued to look at Yu Yan with a face filled with smiles. Her smile carried a hint of playfulness, like the typical neighbour¡¯s little daughter next door. As for the five men next to her, they were looking at her with coddling smiles the entire time.


    Yu Yan glanced at the person that suddenly barged her way in front of him and habitually frowned. The chilling air around his body grew a little heavier as he pulled over Nangong Cheng who was next to him. ¡°Decide.¡± This is your job, why are you slacking?


    Nangong Cheng: ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t look for me, and you¡¯re blaming me?


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯m the captain of this squad. May I know what you mean by working together, young lady?¡±


    ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re the squad captain.¡± The woman was stunned for a moment, and then her expression changed. Her face turned red from shyness, as she meekly glanced at Yu Yan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± With pure eyes similar to a fawn, and the hint of redness on her cheeks, her gesture could arouse the feelings of pity in every male creature¡¯s heart, making it unbearable for others to reprimand her for her actions. As a woman, Zhu Yao expressed that this was a skill that she hadn¡¯t witnessed before.


    As expected, Nangong Cheng¡¯s expression immediately softened. ¡°No worries. Daoist, do you plan on grouping with us?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m Mei Xue, and I¡¯m a recent newcomer in the Amway Group as well. Ten Nascent Divided Pearls are simply too many. Also, the places with the Nascent Divided Pearls on the second floor are all extremely dangerous. That¡¯s why I wish to invite all of you to work together. May I know your answer?¡±


    Nangong Cheng had a joyous look. The other party had six people, and including them, their numbers would total up to eleven. Their strength would ultimately double. Even if they had to face three demonic beasts at the same time, it wouldn¡¯t pose a problem.


    ¡°What a coincidence, we wanted to find more people as well. Daoist Mei Xue, your invitation is well-timed. Let me discuss about this with my fellow teammates, as long as they¡­¡±


    ¡°I object.¡± Zhu Yao raised her hand.


    ¡°Dongfang girly!¡± Nangong was stunned for a moment.


    Zhu Yao patted on Nangong Cheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Squad Captain Huang, you and Little Teal can join their squad. My master and I shall not intrude.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that, Dongfang girly. We all came from the lower first floor together, so we¡¯re already considered to be tied by fate. Why do you want to leave?¡± Also, I¡¯m not Squad Captain Huang.


    Just as Zhu Yao was about to explain, Mei Xue suddenly stepped out and butted in. ¡°This big sis¡­ These Nascent Divided Pearls are very hard to obtain. With every new member, there will be a higher chance of success. Also, we have already been on this floor for several days, so we are extremely familiar with the terrain. With more helpers, we can definitely reach the third floor faster. Why is big sis making it difficult for your squad captain?¡± She said with a painful expression, as though Zhu Yao¡¯s rejection towards teaming up with them was something unfair.


    ¡°Does this concern you?¡± What does this have to do with you!? This person must be sick, right? Why the hell did you pull aggro towards me for no reason?


    Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. She did not have a good impression of her in the first place. This time, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about her and continued to speak with Nangong Cheng. ¡°Squad Captain Huang, the Nascent Divided Pearls of the second floor are not in secret realms, and there¡¯s no requirement of activating them altogether at once. Though the required amount is a little more than before, it isn¡¯t impossible for us to gather them all slowly by ourselves. For now, I have no intentions of forming another group, let us say our goodbyes here then.¡± Actually, when she saw the information earlier, she already had the intention of moving alone. The hatred towards Lightning Divine Palace was simply too large, if they were to move together, not only wouldn¡¯t they be able to cast lightning-type arts, there might be possibilities that they would be exposed somehow. If it was just her and her master, then they wouldn¡¯t have much scruples about such things.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Mei Xue realized that they were truly intent on leaving. She suddenly stepped forward and tugged onto her sleeves. ¡°Big sis, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Zhu Yao interrupted her. ¡°One, I don¡¯t have a younger sister. Two, you already said that you¡¯ve been on this second floor for several days. It¡¯s my first day today, and I¡¯ve never heard of you in the Divine Realm either, which proves that your stay here in the tower is much longer than mine, so you¡¯re definitely older than me. Calling me big sis¡­ don¡¯t you feel you¡¯re acting a little too cutesy? Third, this is our first encounter, so why the hell are you pestering me this much?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mei Xue¡¯s face stiffened, and suddenly, her eyes reddened, as though she had just suffered some great injustice. Zhu Yao instantly received five sets of killing intent from behind. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m doing it for your own good too. I want everyone to be together¡­ If big sis isn¡¯t willing, then I¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Xue¡¯er.¡± A green-robed man on her right suddenly stepped out. He glared at Zhu Yao for a moment, and then coldly snorted. ¡°In this world, there are always such people who are blind and do not know their place. Not everyone is as kind as you. You do not have to feel sad for such people.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The hell. I just want to leave the party, and I¡¯m not leaving your party either. How am I blind and unaware of my place? Who are these brain-deficient people?


    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Mei Xue shook her head. Then, she looked at Zhu Yao again and said. ¡°I just feel that big sis will definitely regret her insistence on acting alone, and it will definitely implicate the Daoist that is with you.¡± She then looked at Yu Yan with sincere eyes. ¡°This Daoist, I hope that you think this through as well. The second floor cannot be compared to the first floor.¡±


    ¡°Hoho!¡± Zhu Yao side-stepped and stood in front of her master. Those eyes of hers gave Zhu Yao the feeling that she was being robbed. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, for someone like me who insists of working alone, all the more I shouldn¡¯t join your group and drag all of you down. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me for that?¡±


    Mei Xue was stunned for a moment, and instantly, her eyes turned even redder. Her expression grew even pitiful than before and the glittering from the reflection of tears could be seen. ¡°I¡­ I, big sis doesn¡¯t like Mei Xue? Is that why you don¡¯t agree to teaming up with my group?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhu Yao nodded.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded. No one had expected that she would admit it so directly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you!¡± Zhu Yao seriously said. ¡°I don¡¯t even know where you come from, yet you insist of preventing me from leaving. There must be something wrong with me if I were to like you. I thought you knew, but you actually didn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The green-robed male Deity from earlier was instantly enraged. ¡°You dare to be impolite towards Xue¡¯er!¡± In an instant, a powerful pressure came pressing down at her, and it was filled with killing intent.


    Zhu Yao was startled. She never expected that he would attack her so straightforwardly, and she couldn¡¯t react at that moment. Just as the pressure was about to land on her, the side of her waist tightened as she was pulled directly into Yu Yan¡¯s embrace. In the next moment, an even more powerful pressure that carried a chilling intent was sent back. In an instant, a terrifying aura enveloped the entire Amway Hall. The green-robed male Deity was unable to stabilize himself, and he puked out a mouthful of blood from the divine energy rebound.


    ¡°Big brother Ye Yu!¡± Mei Xue cried out in surprise. She hurriedly held onto him before he could fall onto the ground. The others were not in great shape either. Though the pressure was not targeted at them, their hearts clenched, and cold sweat dripped down.


    The other four men instantly paled as they looked at Yu Yan with bewildered eyes. Someone who had just arrived on the second floor actually had such incredible strength.


    Yu Yan coldly glared at the crowd. In an instant, the temperature of the room fell by a few degrees. ¡°Argument, yes. Fight, no!¡± Daring to injure his disciple right in front of him, were they treating him as blind?


    At that moment, everyone present did not utter a sound. The few men with peerless looks especially had heavy expressions on their faces. The female Deity called Mei Xue on the other hand, had a hint of dazzling light flashing past her eyes as she looked at Yu Yan. Then, the light immediately disappeared as she changed into a worried expression and held onto the injured green-robed male Deity. Zhu Yao frowned. A strange feeling welled inside her the depths of her heart. She faintly sensed that something was amiss, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Yu Yan turned around, looked at Nangong Cheng, and coldly spoke these two words. ¡°Leaving group!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Nangong Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately nodded. ¡°Ou.¡±


    Yu Yan did not stay for idle chatter either. He grabbed onto his disciple and left. This time, their exit was a success with no one daring to stop them. See? Who says violence can¡¯t solve problems?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    They flew straight towards a forest south of the divine city, seeking the whereabouts of the Nascent Divided Pearls. Recalling the incident from earlier, the strange feeling in the depths of Zhu Yao¡¯s heart grew even heavier. That Mei Xue was constantly giving her a strange familiar feeling, especially that party configuration consisting of five men and one woman.


    The looks and demeanour of those five male Deities were all decent. Even in the Divine Realm where the people¡¯s appearances were beautiful to the point of being off the charts, they were considered to in the upper tier, and they were not lacking much compared to her master either. Furthermore, their levels were all three, which meant that they were leaders in their own rights on this second floor. She just couldn¡¯t figure out why they would bring along Mei Xue who was level one.


    That¡¯s right! Mei Xue was level one! When Zhu Yao noticed her level, she was shocked as well. She was the first level one player that Zhu Yao saw in this lower second floor. Furthermore, from the eyes of those few men, they were not your average companions among Daoists. Instead, they looked like¡­ the eyes of lovers! Five to one, uh¡­ their taste was incredibly heavy.


    Wasn¡¯t this the standard of a Mary Sue story?


    Zhu Yao stopped her feet, as something rang in her mind. She linked up the clues and figured out what this strange feeling was. She was too similar to Yi Ling from before. They both had appearances of a white flower, they both had the Mary Sue attribute, and they were both surrounded by a bunch of men that would die for their sakes. Furthermore, they both wanted to pull beautiful men into their harems at first sight. However, why didn¡¯t her face have the word ¡®bug¡¯ on it?


    She was simply walking on the harem route, but not the world destruction route? Or was the Lightning Divine Tower a separate world? Why did she feel that a person like that was even more terrifying!? That girl¡¯s a human-shaped biological weapon that attracts attention wherever she goes!


    ¡°Master¡­¡± She pulled the man next to her and hugged him tight. Raising her head, she said with a stern tone. ¡°Promise me, just like how the Fifth Prince promised Xiao Yanzi, cherish your disciple and stay far away from Mary Sue Mei Xue, alright?¡± If you dare to have a change of heart, I will take my revenge on society.


    Yu Yan was stunned for a moment. He looked at stupid disciple a little strangely, and then, with a frown, he asked. ¡°Who is Mei Xue?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright then. Face-blindness saves the world.

 Chapter 369: Please Call Me Lei Feng

    Chapter 369: Please Call Me Lei Feng


    Zhu Yao carefully looked at the map, and then glanced at the surrounding trees that were as tall as the clouds.


    ¡°Master, why are we here?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, to find the Nascent Divided Pearls.¡± Yu Yan replied seriously.


    ¡°Are you certain we can find one here?¡±


    He reached out his hand to stroke her head. ¡°Previously, the Nascent Divided Pearl was inside a demonic beast¡¯s body, and demonic beasts usually conceal themselves within dense forests.¡±


    ¡°But master¡­ We have already circled around for a month?¡±


    ¡°Demonic beasts do not emit out auras, so we are unable to find them with our divine senses.¡±


    ¡°But we have already walked through this path three times today.¡± Are you sure we¡¯re not lost?


    The white figure in front of her stiffened for a moment. Then, he immediately said with a stern look once more. ¡°Do not be anxious.¡± Saying that, he turned towards another small road.


    ¡°Master, we came from that road earlier.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± His figure paused for a moment, and then, he decisively turned towards another road. Mn, he simply wanted to have a closer look. He definitely wasn¡¯t lost.


    Zhu Yao caught up to him with a darkened expression. So her master was not just face-blind, but had a poor sense of direction as well. Without the GPS known as divine sense, he was completely unable to find his way. It¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s a shut-in?


    In the next few days, a certain master completely demonstrated his basic conduct as someone with no sense of direction.


    ¡°Master, we walked through that road before.¡±


    ¡°Master, at the end of this road is the riverside which we rested at earlier.¡±


    ¡°Master, we crawled up from that boulder over there earlier. Did you forget?¡±


    ¡°Master, stop marking on this tree. You have already marked it four times, this makes it the fifth.¡±


    ¡°Wait! Master, why are you turning back? We just came from there.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao!¡± Yu Yan frowned as he finally stopped. He pulled in his disciple and said with a stern expression. ¡°Your master feels that it¡¯s best that we search from the sky, and use our divine senses to probe the area.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Master, weren¡¯t you the one who said that we can¡¯t use our divine senses to search for demonic beasts?¡± You¡¯re just trying to escape the fact that you have no sense of direction, right?


    ¡°Your master feels that for something such as Nascent Divided Pearls, they might not all be inside demonic beasts.¡± He analyzed with a serious look.


    ¡°¡­ Master, are you certain you¡¯re not lost?¡± Enough, enough! I know you have no sense of direction already. Please pass me the authority to lead the way, alright?


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± A certain master still kept up his stern expression. ¡°Previously on the first floor, among the five Nascent Divided Pearls in the five secret realms, not all of them were found within demonic beasts. It must be the same for this place as well.¡±


    ¡°Then master thinks that¡­¡± Enough! Though having no sense of direction isn¡¯t an illness, please do not give up treatment!


    ¡°The Nascent Divided Pearls. They might be somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Hoho¡­¡± Master, the way you¡¯re quibbling is so refreshing. She took a deep breath, and casually picked an unknown fruit from the tree next to her. ¡°If it¡¯s not inside demonic beasts, are you saying they can even be grown from trees?¡±


    Ting!


    You received 1 Nascent Divided Pearl. Gate Key 2 ¨C Completion Rate: 1 / 10


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yue Ying: ¡°¡­¡±


    She looked at the fruit in her hand that suddenly turned into a green pearl, staring at it silently for three seconds¡­


    They¡¯re really growing from trees, hey!


    Where¡¯s your most basic conduct as a quest item? Do you have to be this random?


    ¡°Mn, it seems the path that your master has chosen isn¡¯t wrong.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Master, do you have to be this shameless?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Yao carefully inspected the tree, and it looked extremely normal. If not for it being filled with fruits hanging on its branches, it wouldn¡¯t even have any decorative value either. Furthermore, the fruits on the trees were extremely green. Just by looking at it, she knew that they were the type where their sourness would seep into her tastebud with just a single bite. However, a tree like this was actually filled with Nascent Divided Pearls. At that moment, Zhu Yao felt that she had truly stepped on dog shit.


    It seemed like them circling around this forest for more than a month was not a fruitless effort.


    All of them grabbed ten each. After hearing a series of notification bells, the ten Nascent Divided Pearls merged into a colourful marble-like pearl. Written on it was ¡®Gate Key (2)¡¯.


    Zhu Yao never expected that they would pass this stage so easily this time. It was so easy, she couldn¡¯t believe her own eyes. After adjusting themselves, they decided to hurry back to the previous divine city and head up to the third floor.


    This time, they did not need to look for demonic beasts, and so they could wantonly use their divine senses to look for the path back. In the end, after scanning through, she found out that they were actually at somewhere extremely north of the second floor. Zhu Yao recalled that when they left the city back then, they had clearly gone south. Yet, they actually managed to find their way to the northern side. She had to admit that her master¡¯s standard of direction sense was already beyond godlike.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yu Yan held his disciple with his usual look, and flew up into the air. They, he headed straight in the direction of the divine city. In the depths of his heart, he was already experiencing waves of joy. With the powerful GPS known as the divine sense, a certain master had instantly turned into an expert guide as he picked the nearest road. He could finally fly confidently, fly freely, and fly willfully! His disciple no longer had to worry about him not having a sense of direction either!


    Because they made an incredibly huge detour in the beginning, they naturally did not pick the same road as before. Zhu Yao thought that their speed would increase dramatically, but her master suddenly stopped after flying for an hour and stayed in the air.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Yu Yan frowned as he looked towards the distance. ¡°There¡¯s people in front of us.¡±


    Zhu Yao swept her divine sense through, and indeed, there were auras of Deities in the surroundings. However, they were quite a distance away, so she couldn¡¯t get a clear sight of them. Furthermore, a faint scent of blood was lingering in the air. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    He did not reply, instead, his expression simply turned heavier.


    Though, Yue Ying at the side spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s the people we formed a squad with before.¡±


    ¡°Our former squad?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. ¡°Squad Captain Nangong Huang!? Let¡¯s go over!¡±


    She increased her speed and immediately flew in the direction where the scent of blood was coming from. As she had expected, fifty kilometers away, Former Squad Captain Nangong was lying on the ground covered in blood. He was missing an arm, and the wound there was uneven, as though it was tore out by something. A large pool of fresh blood stained the ground as he panted, half-kneeling on the ground. His aura was unstable, and even the number above his head was constantly flashing between ¡®2¡¯ and ¡®3¡¯. Was he about to drop a level?


    ¡°Nangong Huang!¡± Zhu Yao could not help but call out.


    ¡°I¡¯m called Nangong Cheng.¡± The person on the ground roared back out of habit, and then he was stunned when he saw Zhu Yao. ¡°Why is it you? Why¡­ are you all here¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be asking you that. Why are you injured so heavily? Where¡¯s the others?¡± Zhu Yao cast a few arts to stop his bleeding. Wasn¡¯t he in a squad with that Mary Sue? Why was he here alone?


    ¡°The others¡­¡± Just as he was about to explain, he suddenly recalled something and pushed her away. ¡°Hurry and leave this place. Otherwise, it will be too late.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Before Zhu Yao could even figure out the situation, she hearing a sharp and terrifying roar. The surrounding atmosphere felt as if it had dropped by several dozen degrees as a bone-piercing chilling wind blew.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡± Squad Captain Nagong¡¯s face instantly turned miserably pale.


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao!¡± Yu Yan pulled up his disciple and shielded her behind him. Forming hand seals with his two hands, various inscriptions instantly flew out of his hands. At that moment, spanning a territory of several dozen meters in radius, a transparent barrier was instantly erected. Dozens of enormous spiritual swords descended from the sky, circling around the surroundings and firmly protecting the people within.


    This was¡­ the Five Ways Sword Spirit Formation! A defensive formation that merely second to the Nine Tribulations Five Ways Lightning Formation of Lightning Divine Palace!


    The moment the formation was completed, the surroundings rumbled. Several hundreds of demonic beasts of various types and sizes appeared. They then began to wildly crash against and bite the barrier.


    Zhu Yao was stunned. Earlier, there wasn¡¯t even a single movement. Just where the hell did all these demonic beasts come from?


    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± Nangong Cheng¡¯s face turned ash-grey in defeat as he looked at the three people in front of him with eyes filled with guilt. ¡°This demonic beast is lured over by an Annihilation Formation. More and more of them will appear. Forget about the three of you, even if there¡¯s thirty of us, we definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat all of them.¡±


    Annihilation Formation¡­


    The Annihilation Formation that would annihilate all living beings! Who would place down such a formation?


    Yu Yan frowned even deeper. He directly called out his own Life Artifact, the lightning sword, and took a few steps forward.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ for pulling you all down.¡± Nangong Cheng looked at Zhu Yao with a face filled with guilt.


    ¡°Do not speak for now.¡± Zhu Yao cast an art to temporarily stop his bleeding, and then entered his body to inspect it with a strand of divine sense. She realized that his internals were damaged especially heavily, and even his meridians were about to turn into mush. His Dantian even had the dangerous traces of cracking. She immediately sat down in a lotus position behind him. ¡°Focus and calm yourself, I will help restore your Dantian and heart meridians.


    ¡°Nevermind!¡± Nangong however shook his head. ¡°We are not even able to escape now. You will just be wasting your divine energy. Dongfang girly, don¡¯t care about me any longer. I can¡¯t live for long anymore. If you all of you charge out with all of your strength, there might be a sliver of hope¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with all these nonsense that you¡¯re spouting!¡± Zhu Yao ignored his words and immediately slammed her palm onto his chest and inserted a strand of divine energy into his body. This strand stabilized his collapsing Dantian with all its might.


    Nangong Cheng still insisted on explaining. ¡°There are so many demonic beasts, and not to mention, they are demonic beasts with an extremely dark attribute. If you bring me along, you guys basically can¡¯t escape at all. Take this opportunity where the demonic beasts are not stacking up yet and flee.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± She did not realize it before, but he was even a chatter.


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious, Dongfang girly!¡± Nangong Cheng was anxious. He persuaded her while spitting out blood. ¡°This gratitude for helping me, this old man shall pay back in my next life.


    However, this crowd of demonic beasts are all extremely dark beasts that stay in the north. Only lightning can deal with them effectively. You guys beat them.¡± The more he spoke, the more he felt despair. ¡°If we don¡¯t leave now, we won¡¯t make it in time. Unless you guys are capable of inviting the people of Lightning Divine Palace¡­¡±


    Rumble!


    Before he could even finish, lightning sparks lighted up the entire sky. Lightning bolts with the width of a bucket and descended from the sky. The lightning bolts that surrounded the encircling demonic beasts struck fiercely. In the sky, a snow-white figure was currently holding onto a lightning sword. Even with a light swing, lightning sparks continued to fill the sky.


    Eh!?


    ¡°Light¡­ Lightning¡­ Lightning Divine Palace!¡± There must be something wrong with how I got injured. Why the hell does Daoist Beichen know how to wield lightning-type arts!? ¡°Dong¡­ Dongfang girly!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhu Yao used this opportunity to guide out her divine energy and sealed four out of five of his damaged meridians. Then she stabilized his near-collapse Dantian, before standing right up.


    ¡°He¡­ Is he really your master?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Direct disciple?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± If he¡¯s not my direct master, are you telling me that you¡¯re my master?


    ¡°¡­¡± Didn¡¯t they say that only a single person from Lightning Divine Palace had entered? When did it become a total of three?

 Chapter 370: It’s Definitely Not That Easy

    Chapter 370: It¡¯s Definitely Not That Easy


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao.¡± Yu Yan swept away the demonic beasts and immediately flew over. He glanced at Squad Captain Huang who was no longer in a critical state. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded and then grabbed Nangong Huang off the ground. ¡°Off we go!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Nangong Cheng reached out towards the ground and seemed to have picked something up, before allowing himself to be pulled by Zhu Yao. Following Yu Yan, they flew towards the cleared path which was blasted open by the lightning strikes.


    After flying up did they realize just how many demonic beasts were roaming in the surroundings. The entire place was shrouded in thick darkness. At the very least, their numbers were up in the high thousands. It was no wonder they had circled around the forest without bumping into a single demonic beast. They had all run over here.


    Yu Yan summoned a lightning dragon. Zhu Yao did not stay idle either and directly summoned her Life Artifact ¨C ¡®Patch¡¯ Sword. With a light swing, she easily released her sword intent. A phoenix which was formed by red lightning bolts, along with her master¡¯s lightning dragon, instantly swept open a single road in front of them.


    The demonic beasts that were scattered towards the surroundings, once again began to gather.


    ¡°Charge out!¡± Yu Yan grabbed onto his disciple and flew towards the swept-open path while blowing away the leftover demonic beasts. Zhu Yao was just about to catch up, when she suddenly stopped once more. Lowering her head, she looked at the bottom, at the figure that was standing at the very center of a formation. She could not help but call out. ¡°Hurry.¡±


    The figure below was stunned for a moment, and then immediately after, the corners of his lips stretched upwards, looking as if he had just felt the spring breeze. His smile, that looked as though he had been given a new lease of life after being frozen in ice for so long, was as if he had just found hope to continue living on.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank, and she somehow began to feel a little irritated as she continued forward. Only then did the figure on the ground flash and appear behind her. He still maintained that considerable distance, but compared to the complete lack of presence before, he seemed to now possess a hint of life.


    They flew straight back towards the forest they got lost in, and only after they could no longer hear a single beast howl did they finally stop.


    Yu Yan searched for a rather concealed valley so that Nangong Cheng could tend to his wounds. Though his injuries were really severe, since Zhu Yao was able to seal his meridians and protect his Dantian in time, his foundations were not damaged. Adding that he was Demonic Immortal in the first place, he had a powerful body and his recovery power was much faster than regular Deities. After a few hours, the wounds on his body had all begun to close,. Though, a little more time was needed for his severed arm to regrow.


    The level above his head dropped by one, from the initial ¡®3¡¯ to the ¡®2¡¯ now. He was now exactly the same as his gay friend Zhonggu Lu.


    ¡°Dongfang girly, really, thank you very much. I¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°No need for thanks, call me Lei Feng! Oh right, where¡¯s Little Teal?¡± Zhu Yao suddenly recalled. ¡°Did the two of you split up? Why are you the only one here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. He¡¯s right here!¡± Nangong Cheng reached out his hand to pick up a bloodied object that had been placed next to him.


    Zhu Yao took a serious look at the thing in his hand. It was completely stained in blood, and was something similar to a bundle of withered grass roots. ¡°This¡­ Is this straw?¡± And it¡¯s harvested too.


    ¡°This daddy is a Flower Deity!¡± The withered grass on Nangong Cheng¡¯s suddenly leapt up, and then shook four of its branches about. ¡°You actually compared me to those extremely ugly grass roots. How are they as handsome and suave as me?¡±


    This voice is¡­


    ¡°Little Teal!?¡± Zhu Yao was shocked. She cast a Dirt Removal Art on it, revealing a yellow branch that looked as though it hadn¡¯t been watered for several hundred years. A flower was grown at the center of it, though its four petals were all distorted together, as though they could wilt and fall off at any moment. ¡°You¡¯re actually a Flower Deity? There are not many spirits capable of cultivating in High Deities. You¡¯re rather incredible.¡± The cultivation of spirits were usually quite low. This was the first time she saw one that could reach the level of a High Deity and enter the Lightning Divine Tower.


    ¡°W¡­ Well, at least you have some¡­ eyes.¡± It shook about its dried plum-like leaves, and then, at the same time, folded them a little. ¡°But, even if you praise me like that, I¡­ I won¡¯t be really happy either.¡±


    (©V_©V)


    Even though he was clearly really happy!


    ¡°Why are you back in your original form?¡± Zhu Yao looked at the two of them back and forth. Did you two formed a group with Mei Xue? Why are you two the only ones left here? Where are they?¡±


    The leaf that Zhonggu Lu raised once again wilted down. Nangong Cheng had a furious look as well, as he gnashed his teeth audibly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring it up. My eyes were blind for mistakenly trusting those shameless people.¡± Nangong Cheng angrily told them the events that happened after they left. ¡°Initially, we agreed to come over to the north to search for demonic beasts with Nascent Divided Pearls in them. However, that ridiculous Mei Xue wanted to head to the depths of this dense forest, explaining that she had just obtained an ancient secret formation. She said that as long as we bring in all the demonic beasts inside the formation, we can obtain Nascent Divided Pearls without even lifting a finger. However, who knew that the so-called formation she spoke of, was actually an Extermination Formation?¡±


    ¡°This daddy here has lived for so long, yet I¡¯ve never seen such a stupid person before.¡± Zhonggu Lu interrupted. ¡°That Extermination Formation is capable of exterminating all living beings, but those demonic beasts cannot be considered living beings in the first place. They are unkillable and unexterminable, their births are tied to fate itself. They are creatures without souls. The moment she unleashed the Extermination Formation, all other living beings died, leaving behind the demonic beasts. How is that seeking Nascent Divided Pearls? We¡¯re clearly seeking a beating there!¡±


    Uhh¡­ She certainly was not aware that this particular Mary Sue¡¯s thought process would be this surprising and fresh.


    ¡°Haah¡­ We actually had a chance to escape.¡± Nangong Cheng continued. ¡°The moment the Extermination Formation activated, I realized something was amiss, and informed everyone to hurry and retreat. However that girly called Mei Xue insisted that the formation was effective, and wasn¡¯t willing to leave even if she had to die. And those squadmate of hers, every single one of them was blind as well. The moment she put it that way, all of them actually believed her. Only when the demonic beasts come chasing were they finally willing to believe that was an Extinction Formation.¡±


    ¡°Then why were you two there?¡± When she discovered them earlier, there weren¡¯t presences of any other formations in the surroundings, and the place did not look as if a formation that could exterminate all living beings had been activated. This proved that they had already escaped.


    ¡°Haah¡­¡± Nangong Cheng¡¯s expression grew even uglier. ¡°We desperately wanted to slaughter out way out. By combining the strength of all eight of us, it shouldn¡¯t have been impossible. Who knew that the female Deity Mei is merely a decoration? Forget about crying throughout the entire journey, the others even had to split some of their attentions to protect her. There were several times where we were this close to being devoured by demonic beasts, but those five people seemed to have taken the wrong medicine and all went to protect her. In the end, Brother Zhonggu Lu and I were the only ones left killing the enemies.¡± The longer he spoke, the angrier he became as he painfully gritted his teeth. ¡°I simply told her off a little, and then she began bursting out in tears, making a ruckus and saying things like wanting to commit suicide, not wanting to pull us down. The hell, just what kind of situation did she think we were in back then? Yet she still wanted to make a ruckus. If she wanted to cause a ruckus, then do it. Charge right into the mouth of a demonic beast and end it right there and then. Yet she still wanted to go crazy and wanted to snatch my weapon away to commit suicide using it.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± This is an Oscar award nominee, young man. ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± His expression darkened, his teeth gnashed resoundingly. ¡°After that, the other five Daoists went crazy as well. They actually wanted to fight me because of her, initiating duels and whatever! The hell, just what kind of situation did they think we were in? They actually wanted to duel me right there and then! If not because she was female, I really wanted to bite her to death!¡±


    It seemed like there were deep internal conflicts huh. ¡°Then¡­ how did you guys get out?¡±


    Nangong Cheng took a few deep breaths, before he slowly said. ¡°Brother Zhonggu Lu used up all the divine energy in his body and ignited a shattering technique, blasting open a crack. We were then able to escape the Extermination Formation and arrive in that dense forest. That was how my arm was shredded off as well. After we got out, we split from the group. After that, because my injuries were too severe, I could no longer muster any energy to fly and fell into that dense forest. I was then caught up by those demonic beasts.¡±


    It¡¯s no wonder Little Teal reverted back to his original form.


    ¡°If Dongfang girly hadn¡¯t appeared in time, even if I wasn¡¯t eaten by those demonic beasts, my Dantian would have most likely been shattered, and my cultivation would been destroyed.¡± He said with a gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Dongfang girly.¡±


    ¡°We were passing through anyway.¡± Zhu Yao patted on his shoulders and said with a proud look on her face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be courteous with me now, Squad Captain Nangong Huang.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m Nangong Cheng!


    ¡°Your Dantian is fine now, but it will take some time for your meridians. As for Little Teal¡­¡± She looked at the withered plant next to her, and inspected it with her divine sense. She discovered that there really wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of divine energy in his body. How was she going to heal a damaged plant? Could it be¡­


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with that face of yours that looks like you¡¯re about to give me fertilizers?¡± Zhonggu Lu suddenly straightened up. It shook its two leaves forward, making a large cross.


    ¡°Little Teal, you don¡¯t have to be so sensitive! I never thought of giving you fertilizers.¡±


    ¡°Then it would be something close to¡­¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to water you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Student Zhonggu Lu firmly resisted against all unreasonable cultivating actions. Through its words, it resolutely rejected all of Zhu Yao¡¯s kind intentions of watering it and providing it fertilizers. Zhu Yao expressed that she was really sad. Raising flowers or whatever, was something she specialized in. In the modern era, the flowers and plants that she raised were all immensely beautiful. Her techniques were definitely on the professional level. She never expected she would be despised for it.


    Left with no other choice, they could only plant it in soil. In order to make it convenient for travel, she even especially used earth-type mystic arts to make it a flower pot, so that it can be carried around easily. Mn. I¡¯m a little excited as to what type of plant Little Teal is!


    The moment student Little Teal entered the flower pot, it sank into deep sleep. Squad Captain Nangong¡¯s injuries still needed to be tended to as well. Zhu Yao had no choice but to put aside her floor rising plan and stay in this valley for a night. Tomorrow, she would then head over to the center of the divine city and raise her level.


    Turning around, she glanced at the two people who were in meditation and deep sleep. She could not help but let out a sigh. ¡°They sure were unlucky.¡± Mary Sues were terrifying alright. She didn¡¯t do anything much, and she ended up landing them in such pitiful states. Zhu Yao then pulled her master over from the side and once again reminded him. ¡°Cherish your life, stay far away from Mary Sues.¡±


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yao.¡± Yu Yan glanced at the two people and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter isn¡¯t that simple.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°From what I know, though Extermination Formations are powerful, they do not have the capabilities to lure in demonic beasts.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever wondered why these two people were still constantly chased by those demonic beasts even after they left the formation?¡± He said with a calm look. ¡°Or should I say, just the two of them?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank, her eyes widened. ¡°Master, you¡¯re saying¡­¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I believe the Nascent Divided Pearls within the Extermination Formation had all been cleared out by now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 371: Two-Person Instance

    Chapter 371: Two-Person Instance


    Zhu Yao returned to investigate the Extermination Formation, and as her master had said, the place had been cleared up nicely. It was a barren wasteland within a hundred kilometers radius. Forget about Nascent Divided Pearls, even the demonic beasts had disappeared. She even intentionally circled around the area, yet she did not even discover a single one.


    ¡°Other formations have been mixed within the Extermination Formation.¡± Yu Yan solemnly said. ¡°Most likely, one of the formations was used to lure in demonic beasts, and the formation core was on one of their bodies.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart turned chilly for a moment. She thought that Mei Xue was like Yi Ling, a white lotus with excessive hormones. Never did she expect that she was actually a black-hearted lotus. Most likely, she had already planned on using Squad Captain Nangong and Little Teal right from the start.


    Though there were many ways to obtain Nascent Divided Pearls, they were all in this dense forest. There were many living creatures in the forest, and they were extremely hard to find. That was why she decided to exterminate all living beings, and after that, finding Nascent Divided Pearls would turn much more convenient.


    However, the moment this formation were to active, other than Nascent Divided Pearls, there were still demonic beasts in the dense forest. In order to buy more time to collect the scattered Nascent Divided Pearls, she needed a cannon fodder to help her lure away the demonic beasts. That¡¯s why she chose Nangong Cheng and Zhonggu Lu.


    She secretly placed the formation core for the demonic beast luring formation on them, and as long as they split up, the demonic beasts would naturally chase after Nangong Cheng and Zhonggu Lu. All they had to do was return to collect the Nascent Divided Pearls and they would be done with their work. Such convenience.


    ¡°Then where are they now?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank. The demonic beasts can¡¯t possibly chase all the way here, right?


    ¡°No need to worry.¡± Yu Yan shook his head. ¡°That demonic beast luring formation must be time-limited. By now, it should be ineffective.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, a dull-coloured formation inscription floated out of the two were meditating.


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking back for a moment, she suddenly felt that Mei Xue was rather terrifying. In order to obtain Nascent Divided Pearls, she would actually slaughter all the living beings within a hundred kilometers radius without batting an eye. She sure was ruthless. Furthermore, the Extermination Formation was just a thousand kilometers away from the divine city. Zhu Yao wondered if there were any unlucky Deities who came walking into the forest and were killed along with all of the living creatures. Let¡¯s not forget there were definitely several demons, beasts, or spirit among them.


    As an honest person with great EQ and IQ, Zhu Yao felt that she definitely had to stay away from this black-hearted lotus in the future. She might one day be conned into her schemes.


    Zhu Yao directly told Squad Captain Nangong the truth, and his face instantly blackened. He looked as if he badly wanted to head back immediately and beat up the other side. Little Teal¡¯s leaves even turned black from anger. This seed of vengeance had truly been planted deep.


    Though by now, they must have already flown up to the third floor. They did not idle for long. After student Nagong¡¯s injuries were better, they immediately plucked out a few Nascent Divided Pearls and stepped onto the level-raising elevator.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Yao was awakened by the cold. There was cold wind assaulting her, and it was bone-piercing chilly. Startled up, she opened her eyes and what she saw was complete darkness. The entire place was pitch-black. She instinctively reached out for her master beside her, but she grasped empty air instead.


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhu Yao was shocked. She reached out left and right, and only then did she grab onto a gentle hand. She instantly heaved a sigh of relief. Her sight was still covered in darkness. ¡°This is¡­ We¡¯re on the lower third floor?¡± It¡¯s a little too dark, isn¡¯t it? Isn¡¯t the exit supposed to be the divine city? Why isn¡¯t there the slightest bit of divine energy around here?


    Zhu Yao casually whipped up a fire art and glanced around. ¡°Where¡¯s Nangong Huang and Little Teal?¡± Weren¡¯t they in front of me? How did they disappear? ¡°Master, you¡­¡± When she turned around, she was stunned. ¡°Yue Ying, why is it you?¡±


    She subconsciously swung her hand away and raised up the ember in her hand, beginning her search. ¡°Master, Nangong Huang, Little Teal¡­¡±


    Yue Ying¡¯s eyes which were dark in the first place, instantly dimmed quite a bit. He slowly tightened his hand, and only after a short while did he retract the hand which she had mistakenly grabbed onto. Moving his lips, he spoke a moment later. ¡°He¡¯s not here¡­ There¡¯s no one else here¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s feet stopped, her eyes instantly sharpened. ¡°Is it your doing?¡± Bringing her here all alone.


    Yue Ying was startled, his eyes instantly widened. His stunned face instantly turned miserably pale as he strongly shook his head. ¡°Big sis Yao¡­¡±


    ¡°It best not be!¡± Zhu Yao turned her head around and took a deep breath. Not bothering about him any longer, she immediately flew up and materialized a fire dragon. In an instant, a streak of light cut across the sky.


    When she took a closer look below, she realized that this place was a tattered divine city. The entire place was filled with broken walls and collapsed buildings. As Yue Ying had said, other than the two of them, there wasn¡¯t a single other human figure around.


    Why was she here? She recalled that she was clearly standing on the elevator to the third floor. When she reached the top, a white light assaulted her. She simply felt a light headache, and immediately after, she found herself here.


    Was this truly the lower third floor? Where was her master and the rest? Could it be that the third level had different exits?


    The surrounding winds grew stronger, and they were turning colder as well. It was as if they were blowing through the gaps of the bones. The winds were accompanied by strange howls, causing one¡¯s heart to feel chilly.


    Zhu Yao decided to first look around and search for other people. She immediately chose a direction and flew towards it. Yue Ying immediately followed after her as well.


    However, the further she searched, the darker it became, and the winds were so strong they could blow away a human being. The defensive barriers that Zhu Yao placed down were not very effective either, and she had no choice but to stop. She could not help but feel a little worried. Just what was this hell of a place? She had flown for half a day, but she did not spot a single person. Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t a single hint of divine energy in her surroundings. She couldn¡¯t be trapped here, right?


    She took a deep breath and calmed herself. Then, she used all of her strength to release her divine sense to investigate. She realized that in a hundred kilometers radius, the scenery was all the same. A barren wasteland. Forget about Deities, even a small animal or a plant couldn¡¯t be seen. There wasn¡¯t divine energy, nor spiritual energy in the air. Other than the constantly howling winds, there was nothing else around.


    Wait a minute!


    Her divine sense swept towards a place several dozens of kilometers in front of her. There seemed to be something as huge as a mountain? And why did it feel familiar? Zhu Yao¡¯s heart shook, and she immediately flew in that direction. After closing in, she then discovered that they were actually a huge bones. She wondered what kind of demonic beast they belonged to, as the bones were extremely enormous. At the very least, they could reach up to a height of five or six floors. Strangely, they was actually entirely red and was emitting out flowing light like a gem. Furthermore, they were all ribcages, while some of them were buried in the ground. What was exposed were sharp and pointy bones that reached out to the sky.


    ¡°What are these?¡± She hadn¡¯t seen any red bones before. Yue Ying took a few steps forward as well, and then, lowering his head, he looked at the strange bones in front of him.


    Zhu Yao stared at it for half a day, but she still couldn¡¯t figure out what¡¯s strange about it. Though, the sinister winds in the air grew even stronger. Whatever, let¡¯s first locate master for now.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± She called out. Just as she was about to cast an art and fly, her side tightened, and she was pulled back. When she turned back to look, Yue Ying was currently grabbing tightly onto the corner of her robes. Zhu Yao frowned. ¡°Let go!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yue Ying did not reply. He simply lowered his head, and held onto the corner of her robes tightly just like in the past.


    Fury instantly enveloped Zhu Yao. After not being able to jerk out after a few shakes, she immediately cast an art and sliced off that piece of cloth.


    ¡°What are you trying to pull?¡±


    He still did not reply as the hand he was holding onto the piece of cloth with, trembled. He took a step forward, as though he was still trying to pull onto her. This action reminded ZHu Yao of his previous actions, and immediately swatted his hand away. Just as she was about to fly up into the air, a very soft voice called out behind her.


    ¡°Egg¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s feet stopped. It was as if her heart had been slammed heavily by something, as she hurriedly turned her head around.


    Yue Ying who was still a head taller than she was earlier, actually began to slowly shrink. In just a few moments, his height was merely at her waist level, and his clothes had turned tattered and broken as well. The flesh on his face caved in, as though his moisture had all been sucked out in an instant. What remained was a bone-skinny skeleton figure.


    This appearance¡­


    ¡°Shao Bai.¡±


    The skinny-figured child walked over shakily. Opening wide his branch-like arms, he tightly hugged her waist. A voice that was so coarse which made it unclear, sounded. ¡°Egg¡­ Don¡¯t be afraid! I will protect you, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned.


    Just what was going on?


    ¡°Yue Ying! Stop fooling around.¡± She immediately pulled his hand away. ¡°Just what is going on? Why did you become like that?¡±


    However, he seemed to ignore her. Suddenly, he raised his hand and slit his wrist, the surrounding winds instantly turned wild. Like sharp blades, they came assaulting towards her. Yue Ying used all of his strength to scatter his blood towards the air, angrily shouting. ¡°Go away, don¡¯t you all dare touch her!¡±


    This¡­ This was the same scene she saw in the Nether Abyss back then. He was Shao Bai?


    ¡°Yue Ying! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s mind was in a mush. She turned to look at the red bones. Could those bones be the reason? Could they possibly be capable of confusing the hearts of people? Was all these an illusion? However, Yue Ying¡¯s cultivation was clearly higher than hers. Why was she fine, while he turned out that way?


    Zhu Yao hurriedly cast a few dispelling arts, but they were all ineffective.


    Yue Ying was still scattering his own blood, constantly slitting his own wrist.


    ¡°Are you crazy!?¡± If he continued to slice his wrist, he would empty all the blood in his body. They were just dark winds, not devillic energy!


    Zhu Yao grabbed his hand, stopping him from his self-harm. She turned to look at those red bones, and immediately carried Yue Ying off with her fastest speed.


    However, Yue Ying did not recover his reason in the slightest. Instead, he raised his head and looked straight at her. Then, he reached out to hug her neck. Using his pair of withered small hands, he patted slowly on her back.


    ¡°Egg, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid¡­ I will protect you. Second elder brother will protect you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao instantly felt as if her heart had been stabbed a little. A bone-piercing pain welled up, and even her heart began to ache. She could not help but call out. ¡°Second elder brother¡­¡±


    The moment her words fell, the surrounding scenery instantly began to distort, as though something had been triggered. The darkness in the sky disappeared and the surrounding boundless wasteland disappeared without a trace. What replaced it was a huge green plains. The sky was covered by enormous leaves, only small bits of light could seep through the cover. Like a starry sky, the light that landed on her body felt warm and fuzzy.


    ¡ª¡ª Parasol Tree.


    ¡°Little sister, this is for you!¡± In front of her, Shao Bai¡¯s large face suddenly appeared. He no longer had the look of a child like before, instead, he turned into his previous handsome appearance. He was currently holding onto a bag of something which he stuffed into her hands. She unconsciously opened it up, and they were all melon seeds.


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 372: National Big Giveaway

    Chapter 372: National Big Giveaway


    ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t like them?¡± Seeing her unmoving, Shao Bai gave an even warmer smile as he reached out to stroke her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, second elder brother prepared others as well.¡± As he said that, he pulled out bags and bags of snacks and stuffed them in her hands.


    Zhu Yao was a little stunned. She glanced at the various familiar bags in her hands. ¡°Second elder brother¡­¡± Just what was going on?


    ¡°Hurry and eat them, before your teacher discovers them.¡± Shao Bai helped combed her hair and gently said. ¡°If he discover them again, he would once more¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you get this time?¡± Before he could finish, a figure dressed in snow-white robes appeared from not far away.


    ¡°Master!¡± As expected, he was here as well. ¡°This place is really strange¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, the person in front of her frowned. With a cold face, he walked over. Then, he turned towards a rock at the side and began his lecture. ¡°Your teacher has told you several times that you¡¯ve already abstained from food. There¡¯s no benefits to your cultivation if you constantly take in mortal food.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Master, I¡¯m over here¡­¡± Please forgive that rock.


    The person in front of her stiffened for a moment, and then he immediately turned around with his usual look. Facing a tree at the side, he continued with his justifications. ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned it to you yesterday, and what did you promise to this teacher? Does that still count?¡±


    Zhu Yao sighed. Left with no choice, she grabbed onto the person in front of her and turned him around. ¡°I¡¯m over here!¡± This face-blindness that did not discriminate across races could only belong to one person. ¡°¡­ Teacher?¡± He was the Far Ancient Highgod? Wasn¡¯t he already¡­


    ¡°What is it? Did you even forget about your teacher?¡± His frown grew deeper. With a long sigh, he said. ¡°Yu¡­ Yao. Though you¡¯re a Phoenix, you cannot slack on your cultivation.¡±


    ¡°What did you call me?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. She had never told her teacher her name, and the only person who could possibly call her Yu Yao was her master! Just what was going on?


    ¡°Mn?¡± He looked at her, confused.


    Zhu Yao immediately stepped forward and grabbed his hands. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Before the person in front of her could speak, Shao Bai next to her stepped forward. Bowing forward, he then courteously said. ¡°Sovereign Yu Yan, please forgive her. These snacks were something I brought over, and it¡¯s not related to her. You should be aware that Little Seventh is my only sister, so naturally I pamper her a lot more. Please do not blame her because of this.¡±


    Sovereign Yu Yan? Master! He¡¯s really my master, but¡­


    ¡°Nevermind.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s expression slacked a little. Lowering his head, he glanced at Zhu Yao and habitually stroked her head. A familiar warmth surfaced in his eyes, and he lightly said. ¡°No more exceptions in the future. Tomorrow¡­¡± He turned his head away a little unnaturally, and then after a moment, he said. ¡°Head up the mountain a little earlier.¡±


    After saying that, his figure flashed.


    ¡°Master, wait¡­¡± Before Zhu Yao could even react, he had already disappeared. Her mind was growing confused by the moment. Yue Ying, Shao Bai? Master, Teacher? Just what was going on?


    ¡°What is it? You¡¯re afraid that he¡¯s angry?¡± Shao Bai smiled and revealed a pair of relieving eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re already about to get married, so why would he blame you?¡±


    ¡°Get married!?¡± Just what kind of godly development is this?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it next month?¡± Shao Bai gave an even gentler smile. Just as he was about to explain, he suddenly sensed something. He turned around, and with a sunken expression, he sharply called out. ¡°Stop there!¡±


    Behind a boulder, a little red figure that was about to leave instantly stiffened. He stopped in his tracks, and turned his little pitiful face around. ¡°Second elder brother, seventh elder sister.¡±


    ¡°Little Eighth!¡± Wasn¡¯t he with the Wood Spirit? Why was he here? And he was even his child form.


    Shao Bai shook his head as he reached out one of his hands. ¡°Take it out.¡±


    ¡°Second elder brother¡­¡± Little Eighth¡¯s voice grew even more pitiful.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Little Eighth pouted with his lips up high, and then took out a bag of melon seeds from behind him, something that he was about to slip away with. Yet, he still held tightly onto the bag. ¡°I will give it to you, I will give it to you! I will give them all to you! I knew second elder brother will only pamper the ugliest seventh elder sister, and not Little Eighth the slightest bit. Little Eighth¡¯s life is so hard¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Then release your grip on the bag!


    ¡°Nonsensical!¡± Shao Bai knocked heavily onto his little head, and then heartlessly took away the bag of snacks from his hand, which he then passed back to Zhu Yao¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Seventh¡­ elder sister¡­¡± Little Eighth hurriedly changed his target and looked towards Zhu Yao. He pointed at the other bags that she placed on the boulder. ¡°You already have so many of them, just give Little Eighth one! Though you¡¯re ugly, I won¡¯t despise your melon seeds.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± So I should thank you for not despising my melon seeds, is that it?


    ¡°Seventh elder sister¡­¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t replying, Little Eighth had no choice but to hold her hand and began to shake it in a flighty manner.


    Zhu Yao instantly felt something crawling all over her body. This glutton has sacrificed enough morals just for a bag of melon seeds alright. Zhu Yao immediately stuffed the bag in his little hands. ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, seventh elder sister!¡± He voiced out in joy. Carrying the bag, he turned around and quickly ran far away. He even intentionally ran in the opposite direction he came from, afraid that she would mince her words.


    ¡°You will spoil him like that.¡± Shao Bai sighed.


    Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°Little Eighth is still young.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a Phoenix, not an emperor.¡± Shao Bai said with a sunken voice. ¡°Men of our Phoenix race should¡¯ve long known to be obedient at his age. How should him being such a glutton be allowed? How can he take up challenges by himself in the future?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank, and she could not help but recall the moment when Little Eighth was trapped in that spatial dimension. The pool was filled with his fresh blood, and the mountain wall was dyed red. She felt a sharp pain in her heart, and she took a deep breath to toss away these unknown emotions.


    She turned around a looked at Shao Bai who had a heavy look on his face. Then, she pointed at the other bags on the boulder and said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same towards me?¡± The snacks were clearly things that he brought for her, right?


    ¡°You¡¯re different.¡± Shao Bai¡¯s expression instantly turned gentle, as water could flow out at any moment. He looked straight into her eyes, and his were reflected with her figure, as though she was the only person remaining between this heaven and earth. Pulling her hand, he placed it on his own cheek and then showed a smile that instantly greyed out the entire sky. ¡°Because you¡¯re my little sister, my only¡­ and most important little sister.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dong!


    An olden and distant bell ring sounded, and it instantly reverberated across the entire Parasol Tree.


    Zhu Yao was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this bell¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s the bell of Ancient Hill Sect.¡± Shao Bai suddenly said.


    ¡°Ancient Hill Sect!¡± How was that possible? How was the world of the God race tied together with Ancient Hill Sect?


    ¡°Little sister, let¡¯s take a look?¡± Shao Bai however looked as usual. ¡°Something must have happened at Yu Luo¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Little Radish?


    Before she could even reach, Shao Bai had already brought her up into the air and flew towards an enormous Parasol Tree leaf at the top. Several extremely familiar floating mountains suddenly appeared in the sky before her. The Main Mountain at the center was the largest, while the other mountains were surrounding the Main Mountain. There was one single mountain that was floating high up above the various mountains.


    That was¡­ Jade Forest Peak.


    This really was the Ancient Hill Sect! But when did Ancient Hill Sect become neighbours with the divine Parasol Tree of the Phoenix race?


    ¡°Master.¡± The moment they landed, a red-robed female practitioner welcomed them. With a joyous face, she looked at Zhu Yao. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Little Radish!?¡± It really was her. How was this possible? Was this all an illusion? Zhu Yao instantly pinched her cheeks and then twisted them up and down. They were warm. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Mush¡­ twrr. (Master)¡± Little Radish¡¯s face darkened. After enduring for a long while, she pulled down Zhu Yao¡¯s hands. ¡°Should I try pinching master then?¡± Don¡¯t force me to go against my teacher and disregard my ancestors.


    ¡°¡­¡± She was the real deal!


    Shao Bai faked out a few coughs. ¡°Yu Luo, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Divine honour Shao Bai.¡± Yu Luo then released Zhu Yao¡¯s hands and bowed in front of Shao Bai. With a frown, she said. ¡°It¡¯s Mu Meiyan. She has once again infiltrated into our sect¡¯s Great Mountain Barrier Formation.¡±


    ¡°Mu Meiyan!¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she dead?¡±


    ¡°How can she possibly die so easily after hooking up with the Devil race?¡± Little Radish looked at Zhu Yao with puzzled eyes, and then said with a worried expression. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look for now!¡± Shao Bai reminded.


    With a stomach filled with questions, Zhu Yao arrived in front of the hall of the Main Mountain. As expected, there were several people engaged in battle, and at the very center, concealed within a mass of devillic energy was someone¡¯s face. It was actually Mu Meiyan who had already died in the past! Next to her were also a few familiar figures. After having a better look, they were actually Xiao Yi, Cheng Qingdiao, Wu Hua¡­


    Uh¡­ All of the bugs are actually gathered.


    Is this the National Boss Big Giveaway?


    There must be something wrong with how I entered the plaza.


    ¡°Little Radish¡­¡± The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. She nudged Yu Luo next to her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you really try pinching me?¡± I want to see if I¡¯m really dreaming or not.


    ¡°Master?¡± Little Radish¡¯s expression looked as though she was looking at someone who had no hope left whatsoever. She glanced at Zhu Yao from head to toe several times. Suddenly, as though she had thought of something, she said with an enlightened look. ¡°Oh! I know now. These the premarital doubts that master had mentioned before, aren¡¯t they? Don¡¯t worry, though Mu Meiyan has hooked up with the Devil race, you¡¯re a Phoenix of the God race. Furthermore, divine honour Shao Bai is here. Nothing will happen to you.¡±


    ¡°Premarital?¡± This was already the second time she heard a relevant term. ¡°What premarital?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, master!?¡± Yu Luo was stunned. With a lecturing gaze, she looked at Zhu Yao. ¡°It¡¯s only a few days left till the big day. It¡¯s already too late for you to go back on your words.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Just what¡¯s with this mess? ¡°Just who is marrying who?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s your and grandmaster¡¯s. Haven¡¯t you two been engaged for several years?¡± Yu Luo said matter-of-factly. She looked around, and then carefully leaned closer to whisper in her ears. ¡°Grandmaster has already sewn your wedding dress for several months. I had a slight glance of it, and it¡¯s incredibly beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Master¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Master, the fact that you¡¯re not good at needlework and have instead forced grandmaster to sew your wedding dress for you, are things that I will definitely not speak to others of.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± When did I force anyone to do things, hey!? Don¡¯t charge me with a crime so randomly!


    But, marrying master¡­ What¡¯s with this slight excitement that I¡¯m feeling?


    ¡°How far are we from the marriage date again?¡±


    ¡°One month.¡±


    ¡°So long¡­¡±


    Eh! Wait, she was here to investigate just what in the world was going on here. She shouldn¡¯t be enticed by these illusions! Calm down, calm down!


    ¡°Little sister.¡± Shao Bai held Zhu Yao¡¯s hand tightly, and instructed her with a solemn voice. ¡°Wait for second elder brother here, don¡¯t run off.¡±


    After saying that, his figure flashed. Turning into an enormous red Phoenix, he flew towards the battlefield at the front.


    In an instant, monstrous flames began to ignite and burn¡­

 Chapter 373: Evolved Heart Demon Tribulation

    Chapter 373: Evolved Heart Demon Tribulation


    The final outcome of the huge battle in the sky was naturally a victory towards Shao Bai¡¯s side. All of the enemy bugs had all been captured and locked behind bars.


    From that day on, time seemed to flow especially quickly. Using the reason of sending the wedding invitation cards, Shao Bai brought her around every corner of the world, and even to where the Dragon and Qilin races resided. She met many old friends, every single person that she had met ever since she transmigrated. Even though they clearly lived in different worlds, they seemed to have all gathered together here in an instant. Furthermore, the Three Realms were experiencing peace and harmony. Other than the occasional harassments from the Devil race, the life here was considerably calm.


    Everything in the world was becoming perfect, as though there was no longer an endless stream of bugs to fix. There was thus no need for her to die and resurrect again. Master, Little Radish, everyone in Ancient Hill Sect, Little Sixth, Little Eighth, all of the people of the Phoenix race, even Little Tyrant, Ye Qingcang, the Little Qings of the dandelion race and Mushmush. All of them had appeared in their best state in this present life of hers. There was no need for her to fuss about anything, and she merely had to peacefully and calmly wait to be married to the person she loved.


    Everything was really perfect. So perfect, it felt as if everything that happened in the past had never occurred. However¡­ It was just too perfect.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, little sister.¡± Shao Bai reached out for her hand. ¡°Your practitioner-pair ceremony is about to begin. Sovereign is waiting for you. Let second elder brother bring you over to the celebratory hall.¡±


    His smile was especially brilliant, and his entire body was emitting out a sunny glow which made people feel warm and fuzzy. It was as if as long as she reached out her hand, she would be able to hold onto the entire world. Zhu Yao however blanked while staring at his slender and long fingers.


    ¡°What is it? Are you afraid?¡± Shao Bai took a step forward and directly held onto her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If he dares to bully you, then let your second elder brother know. Second elder brother will always stand by your side and protect you.¡±


    His words were sincere. Though they carried some intentions of teasing behind them, every single word of his was serious and true. It was as if she was looking at the second elder brother that came to fetch her from the bunch of large rocs. ¡°Little sister, let me bring you home.¡±


    Shao Bai pulled her and was planning to walk her out, but Zhu Yao did not budge.


    ¡°Little sister?¡±


    She raised her head and stared intensely at Shao Bai¡¯s familiar face, till a slight sense of anxiety that could not be easily detected flashed across his eyes. Only then did she slowly retract her hand.


    ¡°Little sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shao Bai turned around and looked at her with the usual smile, though his eyes were a little anxious.


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath. ¡°Shao Bai, thank you! You will always be second elder brother.¡±


    He stiffened for a moment, and then immediately recovered his usual demeanour. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you spouting? I¡¯m naturally your second elder brother. It¡¯s your bid day today, if we don¡¯t head off now, we will miss the auspicious time.¡± As he said that, he once again reached out his hand to pull her, but Zhu Yao dodged it this time.


    ¡°Second elder brother.¡± Zhu Yao raised her head and looked deep into his eyes. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always¡­ I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you something.¡± She paused for a moment, and then said with emphasis on every word. ¡°Second elder brother, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m not a good little sister. I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t save you. I¡¯m sorry¡­ I wasn¡¯t able to find a better path for the God race. I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s my fault for making you turn towards the side of the Devils. Back then¡­ when I activated the World Crossing Door, I initially wanted to save all of you. However, the outcome of the world crossing¡­ did not seem to be as perfect as I thought it would.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I saw Little Eighth!¡± He¡­ didn¡¯t have a good time. The others¡­ don¡¯t seem to have a good time either!¡±


    ¡°Little sister¡­¡± The smile on his face had stiffened. He finally caught her hand, but his was faintly trembling a little. ¡°You¡­ What kind of nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure now. Was it right for me to have forcefully sent all of you into the Three Realms?¡± Zhu Yao took a deep breath and suppressed the sense of fatigue in the depths of her heart. ¡°However¡­ I didn¡¯t have any other choice back then. If I simply let all of you stay in that collapsed world, most likely, none of you will even have the chance to reincarnate. This is simply too unfair for all of you, who have always been suppressed by the Devil race! That¡¯s why¡­ even if I was wrong, I don¡¯t regret my decision!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°But¡­ You¡¯re the only guilt that I have.¡± A hint of pain surfaced in the depths of her heart. ¡°Sometimes, I wondered if I¡¯ve clearly told you all of the causes and effects, would things be different? That way, he wouldn¡¯t have turned towards the side of the Devils, and maybe¡­ just like Little Eighth, I would have been able to meet him again in another world.¡±


    ¡°¡­ He won¡¯t.¡± He replied solemnly.


    Zhu Yao sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right, he won¡¯t! Given his personality, most likely, he won¡¯t simply stand idly by and watch me die!¡±


    ¡°Little sister¡­¡± He stepped forward and grasped her hand tightly, his face was filled with anxiety. ¡°Aren¡¯t things good right now? Is this really bad? Can¡¯t we stay like this forever?¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± She nodded heavily. Looking at him for a short moment, she then said. ¡°But it¡¯s just too perfect, to the point where¡­¡± Everything is just too unrealistic.


    His expression instantly paled.


    In the beginning, Zhu Yao thought that this place was just an illusory realm. However, she had tried to use arts to break through it, but they were all ineffective. After that, she then thought that it was some sort of illusion art. However, everyone here was clearly behaving and acting the same way as they were in reality. Finally, she thought that this was her heart demon. However, the so-called heart demon would simply expose all of the perfect things in her heart, and then give her the final fatal blow. However, she had stayed here for so long, yet she didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of evil intentions. Instead, things were so perfect that one could sink into it, as if this place was trying to keep her here through all means possible. More importantly, she clearly knew what her own heart demon was, and it was far from what she was seeing here. Not to mention, back then, Realmspirit had given her a heart demon barrier.


    That was why everything was was unreasonable, except for¡­


    ¡°This place is indeed really great.¡± Zhu Yao grasped back onto the person in front of her instead. ¡°Unfortunately, everything here isn¡¯t real. I am no longer Little Seventh of the Phoenix clan, and you¡­ are no longer my second elder brother Shao Bai. The past in the past, and it can never return. Don¡¯t you think so¡­ Yue Ying?¡±


    He was stunned, and then, the light in his eyes instantly extinguished, turning misty and dull. Something seemed to be slowly collapsing as tears flowed out just like that. The tears fell onto her arm, filled with the pain of heartburn. ¡°Big sis¡­ Yao.¡±


    Everything that happened here was not her heart demon, but Yue Ying¡¯s.


    The scenery in the surroundings instantly began to distort and change. Ancient Hill Sect disappeared. The Parasol Tree began to collapse, as though it was returning to the day where the world of the God race was being destroyed. The heaven and earth was in chaos, and the place was filled with the cries of the three God races as one enormous figure after another fell from the sky.


    A moment later, the ground turned into a barren wasteland. Corpses filled the place, piling up like a mountain. She once again looked at the entirely red bones. She finally figured out that those were actually the bones of a dead Phoenix.


    ¡°Yue Ying. You¡¯re Yue Ying.¡± Zhu Yao looked at the person in front of her who had reverted back to Yue Ying¡¯s appearance. ¡°You¡¯re not Shao Bai, and I¡¯m not Little Seventh either. Do not be trapped in your past life again.¡±


    Yue Ying raised his head, tears were still flowing down his face. However, he suddenly laughed out, his laughter was filled with chilling intent. ¡°Yue Ying? If I¡¯m Yue Ying¡­ Will big sis Yao forgive me? Even if I admit my wrongs, and no longer make big sis angry, will you¡­ believe me again?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to be Yue Ying.¡± He shook his head strongly, as if he had descended in some form of madness. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be abandoned! I¡¯m Shao Bai¡­ I shall be big sis Yao¡¯s second elder brother, alright?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. So this was his heart demon. Because of her¡­ he even wanted to kill off his own existence?


    ¡°Big sis Yao.¡± He tugged her sleeves a little anxiously. ¡°Look at me, I won¡¯t be Yue Ying anymore. I¡¯m Shao Bai¡­ Yue Ying made you angry, Yue Ying had done many bad things. But¡­ Shao Bai will never do it. In the future, I will never make you angry again, so don¡¯t ignore me anymore, alright?¡±


    ¡°Yue Ying¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really changing now.¡± His hand was shaking, as if he was grasping onto that final bit of hope. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Wang Xuzhi. I began to treat the people next to you well. I even protected Sesame when we crossed worlds. In the future¡­ In the future, I will still continue to learn how to become a good person. The things that big sis Yao won¡¯t allow me to do, I won¡¯t do them¡­ I¡­ I won¡¯t even be Yue Ying, alright? In the future, I will be Shao Bai, is that fine?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s hear ached. Letting out a long sigh, she had no choice but to break apart his heart demon.


    ¡°However¡­ You¡¯re still Yue Ying, not Shao Bai!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The hint of light in the depths of his eyes finally extinguished entirely.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw a familiar white figure carrying an anxious look on his face. ¡°Yu¡­ Yao.¡±


    ¡°Master?¡± Zhu Yao was a little startled. ¡°What happened to me?¡±


    ¡°There was a heart demon tribulation within the floor-raising light. You sank into your heart demon, and it has been a month since then.¡± Yu Yan explained.


    ¡°A month!¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. When she recalled about the matters concerning the heart demon, she hurriedly turned her head. ¡°Where¡¯s Yue Ying?¡±


    Yu Yan looked towards the right not far from her. When she turned to look, as expected, she saw Yue Ying whose eyes had already opened. However, he was unmoving, and eyes were staring upwards listlessly, as if he had lost a part of his soul.


    Zhu Yao frowned. After hesitating for a moment, she could not help but walk over and sit next to him. Though she did not know how she had entered his heart demon, there were some things that shouldn¡¯t be dragged on.


    ¡°Yue Ying.¡±


    He did not have any reaction, and simply maintained the same posture.


    ¡°I can¡¯t lie to myself, and I can¡¯t lie to you. ¡°¡­ really can¡¯t forgive you.¡± Zhu Yao sighed heavily. ¡°Everything that you¡¯ve done, I¡¯m really, really angry about them. I really wish that I could give you two big slaps and no longer see you ever again.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± His hands that were by his sides slowly curled into balls.


    ¡°However¡­ After calming down and thinking back about it, how can I not have the slightest bit of responsibility in everything that you¡¯ve done?¡± She looked sternly at his face. ¡°I treated you as my little brother, and I had used up all my power to teach you everything, but you were never able to learn them. Furthermore, you began to stray even further away. At the same time I despaired about you, how can I not be disappointed in myself? When a child isn¡¯t taught properly, it¡¯s not just because he or she is born stupid, but rather, there are some problems with the way education is brought to that child as well.¡±


    Yue Ying was stunned. He finally had some sort of reaction, as he slowly turned his head over.


    Zhu Yao then stroked his head and continued. ¡°But Yue Ying¡­ When you¡¯re wrong, you¡¯re wrong. I admit that I didn¡¯t teach you well, but everything that you¡¯ve done are indeed unforgivable. Even now, I still can¡¯t find myself to forgive you. Big sis is human, and big sis¡¯s heart is made of flesh as well. It can¡¯t take your constant beatings. When my disappointment for you turned into despair¡­ I no longer had the courage to continue teaching you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°So Yue Ying¡­ Why don¡¯t you be the one who show me this time?¡± Zhu Yao retracted her hand, and said with a serious look. ¡°You said that you already know your wrongs, and is changing your ways. You said that you no longer want to be Yue Ying of the past. I don¡¯t have the courage to believe you right now, so why don¡¯t you show it to me? Let me see just how you¡¯ve changed. From today on, I will no longer avoid you, and I won¡¯t ignore your existence. However¡­ You are no longer my little brother either. Let us begin right from the start as strangers. Let us witness just how great you have become. This courage of trust, give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Big¡­ sis¡­ Yao.¡± His eyes began to grow distant, and were being covered by mist little by little.


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath, reached out a hand and said. ¡°Hello, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Zhu Yao.¡±


    Tears instantly flowed, pouring out like flood. He hurriedly stood up and stuffed his head into her embrace, crying out loud. It was as if he was letting out all of the grievances, joy, discomfort and guilt. He was gasping for air as he cried, and the same words were constantly being uttered.


    ¡°Big¡­ sis¡­ big¡­ sis¡­¡±

 Chapter 374: Please Speak Politely

    Chapter 374: Please Speak Politely


    Zhu Yao glanced at the dim surroundings. The place that they were currently in was extremely desolate, and sinister winds blew. Various terrifying and strange noises could be heard. Sometimes, they sounded sharp, while sometimes, they sounded low, and one¡¯s skin would crawl just by hearing them. She thought that she had once again returned to the Netherworld.


    There was a green barrier surrounding them, and occasionally, there would be hazy shadows bumping into it, emitting out sharp noises.


    ¡°Master, this place is¡­ the lower third floor?¡± The style changed too quickly, didn¡¯t it?


    ¡°No.¡± Yu Yan shook his head, and his expression sank. ¡°Upper first floor.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t we just exit the lower second floor?¡± Why were they in the upper first floor now? There were exactly eight floors between them!


    ¡°I am uncertain of the cause either.¡± He frowned. He took out the jade tablet they received from the Amway Hall back then, and the words ¡°Upper First Floor¡± were indeed written on it. ¡°When we crossed floors back then, all of us fell into our heart demon tribulations. Your master was the first to awaken. Most likely, people who pass the heart demon tribulations would be randomly sent to other floors.¡±


    So they could actually skip levels! Zhu Yao looked around and saw that there were other Deities as well. Some were lying on the ground unmoving, while there were some who had already woken up and were hesitatingly and uneasily looking at those shadows outside. Though, without a single exception, everyone had a layer of translucent barrier surrounding each one of them. The colours, however, were different. Some were red, some were green, and some were yellow. There were still a row of words above each of their heads ¨C Unknown Deity (Level 10).


    Level 10! The hell! All of them are high-leveled players.


    ¡°Master, they¡­¡± Just as Zhu Yao was about to speak up, she raised her head and was stunned. A row of words were floating above her master¡¯s head as well. Yu Yan (Level 10).


    Why was she able to see his now!? Was being too levelled the reason why she couldn¡¯t see it back then?


    She hurriedly turned to look at Yue Ying. A string of words was also written above his head. Yue Ying (Level ??)


    ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s with those two question marks?


    ¡°Dongfang girly, you¡¯re awake!¡± A surprised voice sounded. Nangong Cheng ran over with heavy steps. Next to him was Zhonggu Lu who had already completely recovered his muscular features.


    ¡°Hi, Little Huang, Little Teal.¡± Zhu Yao waved her hand and greeted.


    ¡°Little¡­¡± The corner of Nangong Cheng¡¯s lips twitched. As though he had accepted his fate, he sighed. ¡°Nevermind, Little Huang it is then! Dongfang girly, you two have taken too long to fight off your heart demon tribulations. It¡¯s been an entire month. You two worried us to death.¡±


    ¡°Hoho, sorry for the trouble.¡± Zhu Yao smiled. She turned to look at Yue Ying who was obediently sitting at the side, and did not explain much about it either. ¡°Oh right, where did the two of you go?¡±


    Nangong Cheng¡¯s expression turned stern. He took few steps forward and hinted them to sit, before he spoke in a serious tone. ¡°I went to listen in some information. This place is indeed the upper first floor, but it¡¯s different from the upper floors from legends.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    Nangong Cheng and his good homosexual friend Zhonggu Lu exchanged glances, their expressions turned heavy. After a moment, he said. ¡°Everyone believed that the Lightning Divine Tower is split between the lower ten floors and upper ten floors. However, from the situation that I managed to gather, it¡¯s different in actuality. The upper floors do not have ten floors.¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t ten floors? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°People that enter the upper ten floors are not able to return to the lower floors, and they will lose the opportunity to exit the tower as well. This is something that you all are aware of, right?¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded.


    ¡°Actually, no one knows about the situation in the upper ten floors. The people in the lower ten floors basically aren¡¯t able to find out. Everyone thought that the upper floors would be similar to the lower floors and be split to ten floors. However, in actual fact, there¡¯s only a single floor in the upper layer.¡±


    Zhu Yao and her master were both stunned. After a moment, Yu Yan said. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the God Realm is above this floor?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Nangong Cheng nodded. He pointed far towards the horizon in front of him. ¡°Do you see that light?¡±


    After looking closely in the horizon, there was indeed a glowing vertical line that shot straight upwards towards the sky. It was as if it was splitting the sky into two halves. Because it was so faraway, all they could see from here was a thin line.


    ¡°That¡¯s the passageway to the God Realm.¡± He continued. ¡°From here, it¡¯s about several hundred kilometers away. As long as we reach that place, we can head straight towards the God Realm.¡±


    ¡°Several hundred kilometers.¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s heart shook. They were going straight for the peak of the tower over here. ¡°That¡¯s not far either.¡± If they were to fly on their swords, they wouldn¡¯t even need an hour.


    ¡°It¡¯s not far!¡± Nangong Cheng¡¯s eyes opened wide, his face looked strange. As though he had thought of something, he turned to look at Yu Yan and said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell her?¡±


    Yu Yan shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± What kind of secret are you guys keeping?


    ¡°Dongfang girly, haven¡¯t you tried sensing the divine energy in your body?¡±


    ¡°Sensing div¡­ the hell!¡± Zhu Yao tried sensing, and then she began to feel uncomfortable all over. Her cultivation and divine energy were still present, but¡­ she couldn¡¯t use them!


    Nangong Cheng had a bitter look. ¡°From here to where that Light of Guidance is, we aren¡¯t able to use any mystic arts in the area. That¡¯s why¡­ we have no choice but to walk there.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Are we going back to the stone age now? This entire floor is a mystic arts restricted zone!


    No wait!


    ¡°If we can¡¯t use mystic arts, then what about these barriers?¡± She pointed at the green translucent barriers that were surrounding her and the rest of the people.


    ¡°Nascent Divided Pearls.¡± Yu Yan took over. ¡°When we came up, the Nascent Divided Pearls that we gathered before automatically opened up barriers. Every Nascent Divided Pearl can sustain the barrier for about half a day. If the barrier is destroyed¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish, a scream suddenly sounded from the side. A Level 10 Deity not far away was currently rolling on the ground, covered in fresh blood. Surrounding him were a bunch of shadows, which constantly crashed into him. With every shadow slicing through, a piece of his meat would be torn off. Though he was resisting against them with all his might, he could not block the horde of shadows that could already cover the sky itself.


    The blood on-site made it look like a very terrifying zombie film. A living Deity was dismembered right in front of them just like that. Zhu Yao could not help but take a step forward, but was stopped by Yu Yan. ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡±


    Yu Yan then pulled her over, covered her ears with his two hands, and sank her in his embrace. As expected, the noises from over there disappeared a short while later.


    Zhu Yao felt that her heart was suffocating.


    ¡°Haah¡­ This is already the third one.¡± Nangong Cheng sighed. ¡°The moment the barrier disappears, we will be attacked by the surrounding shadows. We don¡¯t even know what those shadows are. We can only hope that the barrier can block them.¡±


    ¡°How many more Nascent Divided Pearls do we have?¡± Yu Yan asked.


    When they were in the lower third floor back then, in order to prevent the scenario where they had to gather even more quest items, they intentionally gathered a little more.


    ¡°About a dozen.¡± Nangong Cheng said. ¡°When everyone fell into their own heart demons, we had used up more than half of them. The remaining ones can only sustain us for five more days or so. However, from this place to that Light of Guidance, ten days of travel is required.¡±


    ¡°In other words, we will be attacked by those shadows if we simply sit here. However, the moment we get out, if we don¡¯t reach our destination within five days, we will be in danger?¡±


    ¡°Mn!¡± Nangong Cheng nodded with an anxious look. ¡°I don¡¯t know we should approach this either, and thus wanted to discuss with you people about it.¡±


    Zhu Yao sank into silence for a moment. They were truly caught in a dilemma now. She turned to look at the person at the side who hadn¡¯t spoke all this while. ¡°Yue Ying, what do you think?¡±


    Yue Ying was startled, as though he never thought that Zhu Yao would ask for his opinion and was dumbfounded. Looking at the surrounding eyes that were sweeping towards him, he lowered his head a little anxiously. After a moment, he said. ¡°Head¡­ Heading out, will provide us the opportunity to live. Also, I have a feeling that¡­ there must be a reason behind the appearances of these shadows. If we can figure it out, we might be fine after that.¡±


    ¡°I have the same thoughts as well!¡± Nangong Cheng happily slapped his thighs and said. ¡°Rather than waiting here for our deaths, why don¡¯t we take a gamble and head out? What do you guys think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections!¡± Zhonggu Lu said nonchalantly.


    Yu Yan nodded as well.


    ¡°Then let us be off! In order to save our Nascent Divided Pearls, it¡¯s best we move together.¡± Zhu Yao immediately stood up. She turned around and glanced at the person who was still sitting on the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yue Ying.¡±


    Stunned for a moment, he then hurriedly nodded his head and stood up. In those pair of deep eyes, a slightly different luster shone.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After speaking their minds, Zhu Yao felt that Yue Ying was slowly becoming different. The eyes he had when looking at others now carried a degree of sincerity. He was no longer someone with bottomless and incomprehensible thoughts, where she couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking like before. The reason why he had such deep obsession for her was most likely because of the influence of his memories of his past life as Shao Bai. When she picked him up for the first time back then, he must already possessed a few of his memory fragments, and thus wanted to stick to her no matter what. After that, when he became a Devil, most likely, he had completely remembered it all at that time. However, what struck him the most in his memories, was actually the matter where she forcefully sent him into the World Crossing Door. That was why he was so mindful that she would throw him aside.


    And it was exactly because of this, that no matter how much she tried to reason with him, and no matter how much she spoke to him, he basically did not take them to heart at all. He, who turned into a Devil because of his obsession, had always lived in the memories of his past life.


    Zhu Yao felt that the current Yue Ying was off to a great start. At the very least, he was willing to present his true self, and was sincerely willing to listen to her words. He was learning to become a good child, and not ignore everything in his surroundings. With how he was able to walk out on his own now, Zhu Yao felt that as long as he interact more with others, everything would be better. After all, be it shutting himself in or his obsession, the root of everything was his lack of interaction with others.


    However, interaction seemed to be¡­ a little difficult for Yue Ying.


    ¡°I say, Daoist Ximen¡­¡± Nangong Cheng said passionately. ¡°You don¡¯t speak very often, so I never expected that your thoughts would be similar to mine! The more I look at you, the more intimate I feel! Oh right, so your real name is actually Yue Ying!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yue Ying was expressionless.


    ¡°You guys are really too much, to even go to the extent of using fake names.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°The three of you are all from Lightning Divine Palace, right? Why do the two of them have ¡®Yu¡¯ as their Daoist title, while you¡¯re called Yue Ying?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Dongfang girly calls Daoist Beichen master. Looking at your age, you can¡¯t possibly be Daoist Beichen¡¯s grand disciple, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh? Daoist Yue, why are you walking so quickly? There¡¯s nothing much going on right now anyway, so why don¡¯t we chat about Dongfang girly?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh right! Are you married? Do you have a partner? Mingling with the two of them everyday must be really hard, right? I understand!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, there might be many Goddesses waiting for us in the God Realm, you know! We can¡¯t give up! You think so too, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I wonder what Daoist Yue¡¯s preference is? Let me tell you a secret. Even though my true form is a mammal, I like those with wings.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you this! Every winged female beast¡­¡±


    Yue Ying¡¯s feet stopped abruptly. As though he had truly been annoyed by his questions, he sent him a cold glance and in an instant, killing intent filled the surroundings. ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Nangong Cheng was stunned. What happened to him now?


    Zhu Yao had no choice but to smooth things over and nudge the person who was driven crazy by the questions. ¡°Yue Ying, talk nicely.¡±


    Yue Ying¡¯s killing intent sizzled, and he immediately changed to another manner of speaking. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be that fierce. Try again.¡±


    ¡°How do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°¡­ A little more politely.¡±


    ¡°Please go and die!¡±


    ¡°¡­ A little more tactful.¡±


    ¡°You lowly beast, don¡¯t speak to me. Given my race¡¯s esteemed status and bloodline, I am not someone you can afford to speak to. If you dare to utter even a single word more, if you have two legs, I will break your two legs, and if you have four, I will break all four of them. Do you understand?¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Little Teal: ¡°¡­¡±


    Nangong Cheng: ¡°¡­¡± His heart suddenly began to ache painfully! Dongfang girly, are you certain you¡¯re not here to make things worse?

 Chapter 375: This Sure is Fate

    Chapter 375: This Sure is Fate


    Probably because Yue Ying had released the knot in his heart, student Nangong Huang recently seemed to especially like sticking with Yue Ying. Though, he would always be abused by Yue Ying¡¯s words and be shamed for his actions. Furthermore, whenever she wasn¡¯t looking, he would be quietly be beaten up.


    Nangong Huang however still continued to press forward and seek abuse. If not because she wasn¡¯t aware how perverse the suppression of a God race¡¯s bloodline was, Zhu Yao would have thought that he was trying to make Yue Ying gay. Though Yue Ying looked like he was becoming more and more irritated, his expressions seemed to have grown livelier, harbouring more human-like characteristics. Seeing that the two of them were tearing each other through their words, Zhu Yao was not in the position to step in either. Because whenever she tried to interrupt, Nangong Huang¡¯s treatment would instead become even more intense. After a long while, she then grew lazy and no longer bothered them. Though, the true homosexual friend of student Nangong grew dissatisfied. Occasionally, he would send her resentful and complaining eyes.


    Uh¡­ Student Little Teal, why are you looking at me? This doesn¡¯t concern me at all, flips table! Yue Ying is the one who stepped in between the two of you, and even without him, with how one of you being a flower demon and him being a demonic beast, there¡¯s no future for you two with different races, alright?


    Eh, why did she feel something was strange here?


    ¡°Have you truly decided to forgive him?¡± Her hand warmed, as long and slender fingers slowly interlocked with hers.


    Turning her head around, Zhu Yao looked at her master and nodded. ¡°Mn. After actually thinking about it, I too hold responsibility for Yue Ying turning out that way. When I picked him up back then, I didn¡¯t know he was Shao Bai. Also, given his identity back then, he would have gotten trouble with Celestial Indus Sect. I thought that by leaving him in Ancient Hill Sect, I would be giving him a home. Also, I believed that with Little Radish¡¯s sincere care, it was the best arrangement for him. I never expected that it instead drove him to becoming a Devil.¡±


    ¡°Life is unpredictable.¡± Yu Yan solemnly said. ¡°You hold too many mysteries, and your methods have always been extremely dangerous. If you had decided to leave him by your side back then, he might have died long ago. How then could he have the chance to become a Devil?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡± He reached out to hold onto her waist and stroke her head. With a long sigh, he said. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly do everything perfectly. In regards to the things that you do, I believe that even when it comes to your master¡­ you wouldn¡¯t be willing to bring me along, right?¡±


    Zhu Yao stiffened.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yu Yan continued. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of your constant deaths and resurrections, but you¡¯re afraid of any harm that comes our way. You¡¯re worried that we might¡­ encounter misfortune, and then unable to resurrect like you, right?¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Your master doesn¡¯t blame you.¡± Yu Yan sighed, and then hugged her a little tighter. ¡°You¡¯ve already done really well. With the responsibility of saving lives resting on one¡¯s shoulders, who else would have the confidence of doing better? That¡¯s why even though I¡¯ve always been furious at you acting on your own¡­ I¡¯ve never ever blamed you.¡±


    Zhu Yao was silent as she tightened her arms around the person in front of her. Breathing in the slightly cold air emitted from his body, she raised her head a moment later. With a slightly trembling voice, she said. ¡°That¡¯s why, master. Nothing must ever happen to you. Nothing. Otherwise¡­ I don¡¯t know what I will do?¡±


    Yu Yan lowered his head and pecked her forehead. With a gentle voice, he said. ¡°Mn, your master will accompany you always.¡±


    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s enough from the both of you.¡± Zhonggu Lu rolled his eyes with scorn. The two of them suddenly hugged each other while walking. Did they forget that was still a spectator here?


    ¡°The both of them are about to fight again. Are you sure you¡¯re not going to stop them?¡± He pointed at the two people in front.


    Zhu Yao turned to look, and saw that Yue Ying¡¯s face had already turned as dark as the bottom of a pot. He was taking steps forward with a furious face. Student Nangong was currently hugging his thigh tightly. As he was dragged on the ground, he cried out. ¡°Don¡¯t! Daoist Yue, why are you so violent? You must treat me a little gentler, ah¡­ it hurts!¡±


    Spectators: ¡°¡­¡±


    Just how the hell did he spout out such yaoi-like lines? Don¡¯t think because you¡¯re Nangong Huang, you can act so raunchy, hey! Yue Ying is still a child!


    ¡°Yue Ying, come back.¡± Zhu Yao hurriedly waved him over, preventing him from being led astray.


    Yue Ying¡¯s irritation instantly dissipated quite a bit as he obediently walked back. Before that, he did not forget to give Nangong Huang on the ground a kick, along with a chilling glare.


    Nangong Huang did not feel hurt or displeased, clearly, he had already gotten used to it. Patting off the dirt on his clothes, he then began to pick up the morals that he dropped on the ground.


    ¡°And what happened to the two of you?¡± Zhu Yao pulled Yue Ying to the back and questioned him sternly.


    Yue Ying¡¯s face was still dark as he desperately glared at Nangong Cheng at the side. His eyes were filled with: I will kill you, I will you kill you, I will kill you.


    ¡°Dongfang girly, this time it¡¯s not my fault.¡± Nangong Cheng said with a bitter look. ¡°Daoist Yue wanted to hold onto a Nascent Divided Pearl no matter what and head out alone to scout the way forward. This place is too dangerous, so I decided to stop him.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Zhonggu Lu became anxious when he heard it as well, and he said with a furious look. ¡°That¡¯s simply too preposterous. We have limited amount of Nascent Divided Pearls in the first place. We have only walked for two days, and we don¡¯t have a surplus of them to waste. Rejected!¡±


    Yu Yan slightly frowned as well. Indeed! They were not lost right now either, so there was no need to waste Nascent Divided Pearls to head out for an investigation. Even if Yue Ying was irritated with Nangong Cheng¡¯s pestering, bringing such a request up was indeed too much.


    In an instant, everyone faintly carried criticizing eyes.


    Yue Ying did not refute and simply lowered his head. His expression was unclear, but he was tightly clenching his hands. The emotions that he had been beginning to gain in these few days, were slowly beginning to turn back into a deathly calm.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank and immediately pulled up Yue Ying¡¯s hands. ¡°Yue Ying, tell us. Just what happened earlier?¡±


    Before he could speak, Zhonggu Lu furiously said. ¡°Didn¡¯t Nangong say it earlier? He wanted to steal¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhu Yao glared at him. ¡°I¡¯m asking Yue Ying, not you. Why is a single puppy trying to interrupt?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Why did he feel as though his knee was shot with an arrow?


    ¡°Yue Ying, tell me. What happened just now? What were you thinking?¡± Zhu Yao continued to ask.


    Yue Ying stiffened, the hands which were held by hers were trembling a little. After a moment, he slowly raised his head. However, he no longer carried that furious expression. His brows were slightly furrowed, his lips curved downwards, and even his tone changed. ¡°Big sis¡­¡±


    He lightly called out, as though he was being heavily wronged. She had never seen him like this, and for some reason, her heart began to melt.


    ¡°Take your time.¡±


    His expression only maintained for a second, and immediately after, it reverted back to his former blank look. Even his tone had reverted back to being monotonous. ¡°I realized that I can sense the surrounding back figures, and they might not have any influence on me. Also, as we moved forward, the shadows had actually been decreasing. I feel that in two days at the very most, they will completely disappear. I just wanted to ascertain just how far we have to go in order to shake off those shadows, and so I wanted to first head out to investigate.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that these shadows aren¡¯t found everywhere?¡± Zhonggu Lu was stunned. ¡°Great! In that case, we can arrive at a safe place before our Nascent Divided Pearls run out.¡±


    ¡°Daoist Yue, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± Nangong Cheng came squeezing in. ¡°Since you can sense those shadows, we have some form of hope now.¡±


    Zhu Yao pulled Yue Ying back, and activated her debt-settling mode. ¡°Who was the one that said he was being nonsensical and preposterous earlier?¡±


    The Yellow and Teal group stiffened, and they carried embarrassed faces. ¡°Haah. It¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m sorry, Daoist Yue.¡± Nangong Cheng was rather magnanimous, as he scratched his head and showed an apologetic look.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhonggu Lu immediately followed up. ¡°I was too anxious earlier, and though¡­ Haah, it¡¯s all Little Huang¡¯s fault for speaking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Nangong Cheng was shot twice consecutively. Why was he taking full responsibility for this now? Even for his good homosexual friend, he shouldn¡¯t shoot like that! Also, who¡¯s Little Huang?


    Zhu Yao turned to glance at Yue Ying. Seeing that he was carrying his usual expression and cold eyes, looking as if he disliked jokes and conversations, Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. The current Yue Ying was like a child who was overly sensitive. She was truly afraid that because of this matter, he would lose the courage to interact with others.


    However the fact that these terrifying shadows had a limited activity range had ignited the confidence of the squad. Just as Nangong Cheng planned on restarting a discussion how they should move forward from here, a sharp scream suddenly interrupted him.


    The noise came from nearby, and it belonged to a woman as well. In these silent and dark space, it was especially horrifying. A bad feeling suddenly surged within Zhu Yao. The scream came so suddenly, so it definitely was ominous. Just as they were planning to make a detour¡­


    A stream of hurried sprinting noises could be heard from in front of them. In the next moment, a few dishevelled figures was running over to them. There were a total of four people, and they each was running, limping with a messy pace. They seemed to be composed of three men and one woman.


    They initially had panicky and fatigued looks, but when they saw Zhu Yao¡¯s group, the instantly came charging over filled with excitement. They stopped outside their barrier and desperately knocked on it. ¡°Save us, save us! I beg you all, save me!¡±


    Only then did Zhu Yao have a good look of their faces. It sure was a coincidence. It was actually Mary Sue Mei Xue who fooled Nangong Cheng and Zhonggu Lu on the second floor. This sure was fate!


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Nangong Cheng naturally recognized her as well, and angrily charged forward.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Mei Xue was stunned as well, and only then did she recognize Nangong Cheng. In an instant, her face was filled with a pleasant surprise. ¡°Daoist Nangong, it¡¯s you! That¡¯s great! Those shadows are closing in, Daoist Nangong please open the barrier and save us.¡±


    Nangong Cheng coldly laughed. ¡°You lot schemed us before, and we have yet to settle the score for that. Yet you still dare to show your face in front of us!¡±


    Mei Xue was stunned as something flashed within her eyes. Immediately after, she recovered herself and tears instantly flowed out. There was no cooldown to her acting skills at all. ¡°Daoist Nangong, could you possibly have a misunderstanding? I can explain! Did something happen after we split up? After we split up, we were really worried of you two as well, and we even returned to search for you two, but¡­ but we simply couldn¡¯t find you. Mei Xue understands that we have let you two down, and in these few days, I have also found it hard to swallow down my food because of that incident. Now that we¡¯re in a crisis, if you don¡¯t let us in, we will immediately lose our lives here.¡±


    From the nonsense that she was spouting, most likely, she was still unaware that they had already figured out the secret behind the Extermination Formation. Nangong Cheng¡¯s face had already turned green from anger, as he turned back to look at the rest.


    Zhu Yao shrugged. ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern me. This is your issue, decide on your own.¡±


    After saying that, she pulled her master and Yue Ying. They then took a few steps back and turned around.


    She looked as if she did not want to step in at all, but she could not help but speak with a suppressed voice. ¡°Yue Ying, there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡±

 Chapter 376: Don’t Pull Aggro Off Tanks

    Chapter 376: Don¡¯t Pull Aggro Off Tanks


    ¡°Daoist Nangong, are you really willing to stand idly by and watch us die?¡± Mei Xue was still pleading with tears and cries. She had considerably good looks in the first place, and adding that her cries were accompanied with a degree of gentleness and frailness, a feeling of pity could not help but well up within people¡¯s hearts.


    However, Nangong Cheng suffered some losses because of her before. This time, no matter how much sadder she was going to cry, not even the slightest hint of pity would well up within him. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware that you¡¯ve tempered with the Extermination Formation. Since we¡¯re alive right now, it proves that we¡¯ve long known about the truth. There¡¯s no longer a need for you to act in front of us.¡±


    Mei Xue¡¯s expression stiffened, showing a terrible face that looked as if her secret had been exposed.


    Nangong Cheng coldly snorted. No longer having the thought of caring about such lowly people, he called out to the rest to continue on their way. The surrounding sharp screams grew even louder, and ominous winds wildly blew. It was as if something terrifying was hurrying in their direction.


    The faces in Mei Xue¡¯s group instantly turned miserably pale. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with anything else any longer and immediately block their path. ¡°Daoist Nangong, it¡¯s all my fault back then! That¡¯s right! I made use of you people. But that¡¯s an idea that I came up with alone, and it¡¯s unrelated to the rest. You can watch me die, but please save my three companions.¡± SHe pointed at the three men next to her. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to let them into the barrier and have them stay inside till those crowd of shadows move away, Mei Xue is willing to die to pay for her sins.¡±


    When her words fell, the few men next to her were not the only ones that were stunned, even Zhu Yao herself could not believe her ears. This was illogical! Mary Sue had actually learnt how to sacrifice herself to save others!?


    ¡°Mei Xue, you can¡¯t! Even if we die, what regrets would we have?¡± One of the men in green robes refuted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Man Number Two replied as well. ¡°As long as we can be with you, so what if we die right now?¡±


    ¡°Even if we die, we have to die together.¡± The other man immediately expressed his intentions as well.


    Everything became sensational in an instant. Mei Xue however heavily shook her head, sprinkling the tears that had yet to dry. The scene could only be described as mournful. ¡°No! I can¡¯t pull you all down. It¡¯s all my fault, so let me bear this burden alone! Daoist Nangong, please save them.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Nangong Cheng was stunned, and grew a little hesitant in an instant, as though he never expected that Mei Xue would die for the sake of others.


    ¡°Mei Xue!¡± The three men was still planning to stop her, when suddenly, Mei Xue forcefully pushed them away. She then pulled out a long sword out of nowhere, and with determined eyes, she looked at Nangong Cheng. ¡°Daoist Nangong, please keep to your words.¡±


    As she said that, she had already pushed her sword towards her neck. Just as the tip of the sword was about to reach her neck¡­


    ¡°Hey, hey, what are doing!?¡± The hell, he hadn¡¯t even agreed to it yet! Nangong Cheng was stunned, and out of reflex, he reached out his hand attempting to stop her action.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Wait, Nangong Huang!¡±


    Unfortunately, she was a step too late. His hand had already reached out of the barrier, and the barrier opened up right at that moment. Almost at the same time, the plot changed drastically. The three people that Mei Xue pushed away restrained Nangong Cheng in an instant, while the sword that Mei Xue planned on stabbing her own neck with was now held against Nangong Cheng¡¯s neck. The barrier immediately disappeared.


    The hell!


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Mei Xue who was still incomparably gentle and frail earlier, had already changed her expression. Her laughter was filled with extreme arrogance and impudicity. ¡°I¡¯ve never expected that such a stupid person like you would actually be tricked so easily. You lot deserve to die here.¡±


    ¡°You venomous woman, let go of me.¡± Nangong Cheng trembled in anger. However, this floor was a divine energy restricted zone in the first place, and with him being restrained by three people, he was basically unable to move at all.


    ¡°Let go of you? I finally managed to capture you, how could I possibly let go of you so easily?¡± Mei Xue kicked him, and then looked at the rest. ¡°None of you move, otherwise, I will kill him right here and now!¡± The sword in her hand moved, instantly drawing out a slit of his blood.


    ¡°Nangong!¡± Zhonggu Lu trembled in fury. ¡°What can you show by threatening others? If you have the guts, then fight me one-on-one.¡±


    Mei Xue coldly laughed and ignored him.


    Zhu Yao frowned and took a step forward. ¡°Mei Xue, just what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to do? What else can I do in this upper floor?¡± Mei Xue coldly snorted, her face was filled with scorn. She sent a glance to the man at the side, and he immediately received her intentions. He began to search Nangong Cheng¡¯s body, and in a few short moments, he found a bag that was filled with Nascent Divided Pearls.


    ¡°He still has five of them.¡±


    Mei Xue then nodded satisfyingly. Right from the start, her goal was to steal their Nascent Divided Pearls. Her pleads earlier were all just an act.


    As they held onto Nangong Cheng, the four of them retreated to a safe distance, and then she coldly laughed. ¡°Then, I hope you all enjoy your final moments.¡±


    She suddenly moved away her sword and then ruthlessly stabbed Nangong Cheng in the back, piercing straight through his chest. Pulling her sword out, she then pushed him towards them. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They then turned around and fled towards the front.


    ¡°Nangong!¡± Zhonggu Lu hurriedly caught the injured Nangong Cheng.


    Mei Xue and her gang had already disappeared without a trace, but that stab of hers was truly ruthless, as Nangong Cheng¡¯s chest was already completely dyed red. Such injuries wouldn¡¯t amount to anything if things were like before, but they were unable to use mystic arts here. Even with his divine physique, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on if his blood continued to flow like this.


    Zhu Yao squatted down and cupped his wrist. As expected, his loss of blood was severe.


    ¡°Dongfang girly¡­¡± Nangong Cheng wished that he could smash his head into the wall right now. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! I got tricked by that bitch¡¯s scheme again! Even the Nascent Divided Pearls are¡­¡±


    ¡°Nevermind, what use is there to bring it up now?¡± Zhu Yao was a little irritated. Nangong Cheng¡¯s earlier action was all pure instinct, who would have thought that Mei Xue was here to steal their Nascent Divided Pearls in the first place? Her stupidity was to blame as well. Mei Xue was a ruthless character in the first place, how could she possibly plead to them? She should have realized it earlier.


    Initially, Mei Xue had five men next to her, while there was now only three of them left. Clearly, something must have happened. For a woman who would even use her own people, what else wouldn¡¯t she do?


    ¡°Dongfang girly is right, this isn¡¯t the time to pursue responsibility.¡± Zhonggu Lu was incredibly anxious as well. Seeing blood endlessly flowing out of his chest, even his hands were beginning to tremble. ¡°Let¡¯s think of a way to stop your blood from flowing out for now! If things go on like this, you will be in trouble!¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t only one trouble right now!¡± Yu Yan suddenly spoke out coldly.


    With a wave of his hand, his Life Artifact had already appeared in his hand. Raising his head, he looked to the near distance and solemnly said. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    The moment his words fell, a wave of sharp screams rang deep into their ears, and they could not help but feel an immense chill in their hearts. The human-devouring shadows were here.


    Zhu Yao immediately pulled out that red ¡°patch¡± weapon as well. Fortunately, it was her Life Artifact, and was already considered a part of her body, so there was no need for the circulation of divine energy to pull it out. Though, the effects of the sword would be greatly limited, and it could no longer be considered as a divine artifact, but a normal weapon.


    ¡°But Nangong, he¡­¡± Zhonggu Lu grew even more flustered.


    Zhu Yao clenched her fists, and then turned to look at the person behind her. ¡°Yue Ying, can you help stop his blood from flowing out?¡±


    Yue Ying did not hesitate and simply stepped forward. With a wave of his sleeves across Nangong Cheng, the blood from his chest immediately stopped flowing.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Zhonggu Lu was completely dumbfounded, as he looked at Yue Ying with a face that seemed as if he was looking at a ghost. ¡°You¡­ Could it be that your mystic arts aren¡¯t sealed?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to explain, those shadows are coming.¡± Zhu Yao turned towards the front. Holding onto the sword in her hand tightly, she stood next to her master.


    Zhonggu Lu understood that this wasn¡¯t the time to ask questions. He stood up and made preparations for battle as well. Even Nangong Cheng took a deep breath and struggled to stand up on his feet.


    A moment later.


    Ding dong. Something fell in front of them, and then it rolled for a short while on the ground before shattering resoundingly. That was actually a completely used up Nascent Divided Pearl. Zhu Yao instantly understood why Mei Xue actually had the time to come up with such a long act even though they were clearly being chased by those shadows.


    This Nascent Divided Pearl seemed to have been placed here by them preemptively, in order to block those shadows that were roaming everywhere and buy them time for their act. Zhu Yao and her group had most likely unknowingly walked into this barrier. This Nascent Divided Pearl could not last for long in the first place, and it had already reached its limit.


    The instant the Nascent Divided Pearls shattered, immense number of shadows crazily pounced towards them. Piercing screams rang painfully in their ears. The place was filled with flying shadows, and occasionally, those shadows would flash their human faces that grew even more sinister and terrifying as more of them did. Even the shadows that flew past them carried a bone-piercing chill, as though they could injure them with frostbites.


    Those shadows seemed to have specific goals in their minds. Some charged towards her master, some charged towards Nangong Cheng, some charged towards Zhonggu Lu, and even more of them charged towards Yue Ying, except her!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao was a little dumbfounded. Looking at the waves after waves of shadows, they split towards the people at the side and were completely avoiding her. Not a single one of them turned around and give her a glance. Not a single one!


    Just what was going on? Did Realmspirit give her a cheat again? However, ever since she entered the tower, she wasn¡¯t given any sort of preferential treatment. Even her World Favourable Impression passive seemed to have been completely ineffective right from the beginning.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± She looked at the people next to her with strange eyes.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Yu Yan swung away the several shadows with his sword, and then turned to look at her.


    Zhu Yao did not have time to explain when the next shadow took the opportunity to attack Yu Yan¡¯s back. ¡°Master, watch out!¡± Zhu Yao immediately slashed at it and that shadow instantly dissipated, turning into a mass of black smoke. However, the smoke did not scatter off, and instead began to gather together once more. In just a few moments, it once again formed a complete figure, and a human face instantly surfaced. That was a face of an old man. He had a long beard and white hair, looking extremely kind. He even looked a little familiar.


    In a blink of an eye, it turned into a sinister look, and with a sharp scream, it came pouncing towards her. Zhu Yao swung her sword and once again scattered it.


    As expected, in less than ten minutes, that shadow once again changed back, and Zhu Yao seemed to have accidentally caught its attention. This shadow began to change its target and launch attacks at her.


    Zhu Yao was not a physical practitioner. Her sword techniques were not as strong as her divine arts, and could only be considered average. However, it was more than enough to deal with a single one. However, if this went on, nothing would change. These things could reform themselves limitlessly and could not be killed at all. They had to find a plan.


    Zhu Yao inspected her surroundings, but was shocked by the person behind her.


    ¡°Yue Ying!¡± He was actually staring blankly in the air while standing in the center of a large number of shadows!


    Without even thinking, Zhu Yao charged over. With a few slashes, she cut away several shadows that were surrounding Yue Ying, instantly pulling a large number of aggro.


    In an instant, large number of shadows came flying towards her.


    Uh¡­ She seemed to have become an off-tank.

 Chapter 377: The Truth Behind the Final Floor

    Chapter 377: The Truth Behind the Final Floor


    Zhu Yao felt a large wave of cold winds charging towards her, and it was both quick and hurried. She hurriedly swung her sword to deflect them, slashing apart the gathering shadows. However, she was not able to dodge all of them either. After slashing apart the ones at the front, the ones at the back came charging forward as well. The first few swings were still fine, but slowly, her strength began to dwindle. After scattering a few shadows, an ominous wind came charging towards her back. She instinctively shifted to the side, but she was still a step too late. An aching pain spread from her arm as something had pierced into it. It was as if something was trying to slice off a piece of her flesh.


    When she turned to look, she saw a shadow was biting deeply into her arm, and her hand was already drenched in fresh blood. That figure merely revealed half of its face, but his appearance could be vaguely seen, and Zhu Yao was stunned after seeing it.


    ¡°Big sis!¡± Yue Ying was startled, hurriedly walking over.


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth as she passed her sword to her other hand and scattered the shadow. However, the bite was so deep, her bones could already be seen. This bite could not be compared to any of the injuries she suffered in the past, but back then, she still had her cultivation no matter how severe her injuries were, so she would have still been able to hold on even if she was bitten. Presently, with how her divine energy was suppressed, this pain clearly hurt even more. She could barely feel her own hand now.


    ¡°Big sis!¡± Yue Ying was a little flustered, as he hurriedly helped stop her blood from flowing out. Something seemed to be burning with his eyes.


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡± Yu Yan¡¯s face clearly looked a little anxious as well, but he was being surrounded by a large number of shadows and could not push his way through.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhu Yao solemnly said. ¡°Don¡¯t lose focus.¡± This wasn¡¯t the time to be worried about such things.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s right arm was injured, and at this moment, she couldn¡¯t even hold her sword properly. However, she had no choice but to stand up again. The hell, you¡¯re bullying me because I¡¯m not a leftie, right?


    But it really hurts! She was basically using her own flesh and body to block attacks.


    Most likely because of the stimulation from her blood, those shadows grew even wilder. Their terrifying screams grew sharper, causing one¡¯s skin to crawl. They seemed to be waiting for something, as they circled around their surroundings. Then, they once again attacked her from her back.


    Zhu Yao had no choice but to shift to the side and hold up her sword again. With this action of hers, her blood began to pour out once more. Just as she was about to be submerged by an overwhelming amount of shadows, Yue Ying suddenly grabbed onto her hand, and his eyes instantly turned crimson red.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    In an instant, a dark aura that was even thicker that the shadows¡¯ was emitted out from his body, instantly devouring those shadows. The shadows revealed flustered looks, and the situation instantly flipped around. The shadows that were still anxiously targeting them before were now fleeing in all directions.


    In just a few seconds, the area suddenly quietened down.


    There was no longer any shadows in the air, but they were replaced by a devillic aura that was even colder and more terrifying than those shadows. Yue Ying was enveloped within the devillic aura, and what remained was a pair of crimson-red eyes filled with anger. The light coming from his eyes were enough to send cold shivers down everyone¡¯s spines.


    Zhu Yao instantly calmed down and grabbed him with her other hand, desperately ignoring the devillic aura that was making her tremble. With a solemn voice, she said. ¡°Yue Ying, I¡¯m fine now! Everyone is fine now.¡±


    Only then did the anger in his eyes slowly extinguish, reverting back to their former clarity. The surrounding devillic aura then slowly began to return into his body as well, till they completely disappear. He lowered his head and looked at her hand which was dripping with blood. ¡°Big sis¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhu Yao smiled at him. ¡°Thank you.¡± She never expected that even though these shadows were fierce, they could not match against devillic aura. It was no wonder Yue Ying was unmoving earlier. It wasn¡¯t because he was in a daze, rather, the shadows must have realized the aura emitted from his body and did not dare to approach him.


    ¡°Devillic aura!¡± Zhonggu Lu looked over with a stunned expression. ¡°Could¡­ Could you actually be¡­¡±


    Even Nangong Cheng¡¯s face changed as well.


    Zhu Yao sighed. It seemed like they couldn¡¯t hide it any longer. ¡°That¡¯s right, Yue Ying is of the Devil race. The shadows earlier were chased away by him as well. What are you two planning to do?¡±


    Zhonggu Lu and Nangong Cheng were stunned for a moment.


    ¡°No wonder¡­ No wonder he¡¯s the only one who can still use mystic arts.¡± Zhonggu Lu muttered. They were unable to circulate divine energy, but devillic energy was not restricted.


    Nangong Cheng looked at Zhu Yao, and finally let out a sigh. ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Da¡­ Daoist Yue, thank you very much. With that many shadows, I thought we were dead for sure!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your stupidity at fault here? Otherwise, why would we have encountered so much trouble?¡± Zhonggu Lu retorted.


    ¡°The hell, can you blame me for that? It¡¯s because that Mei Xue is too treacherous, alright?¡±


    Zhonggu Lu immediately rolled his eyes.


    It seemed like they were intentionally ignoring the fact that Yue Ying was a Devil. After all, everyone had come a long way together, and it would be best that a conflict wouldn¡¯t occur.


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief, when a her right hand was suddenly held by someone. She could not help but let out a cold gasp. ¡°Szz¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± A certain master glared at her unhappily, as he began to roll a white cloth around her injured arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, master. The blood has already stopped flowing. It will be fine in about an hour.¡± After all, she still had a divine physique, such injuries would heal really quickly.


    His eyes narrowed. ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Wrap it, wrap it then!¡± Wuuuu, master is angry at me again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    They did not stay around, instead, they took the opportunity when the shadows were scattered and hurriedly pressed forward towards their goal. Initially, they thought that they would at least encounter another two or three waves. Strangely however, they had rushed for two days straight, but not a single shadow came attacked them again.


    Even if there were occasional misty shadows floating past, they completely ignored Zhu Yao¡¯s group and simply floated away after swaying about a few times. Zhu Yao thought that this was due to fear of Yue Ying¡¯s devillic energy, or there was simply too little shadows in their present surroundings. However, Yue Ying had clearly retracted his devillic energy and was not leaking out even the littlest bit. Furthermore, the sharp and terrifying screams in the air did not lessen that much either.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart began to sink, as the guess she had continued to grow clearer. On the third day, they finally walked out of the sinister and terrifying territory, and they instantly saw the light in front of them. It was as if they had suddenly walked out of the darkness and into the light, as the sinister air was completely swept away, and what replaced it was a lush green forest.


    ¡°Great, we finally got out.¡± Nangong Cheng said with joy. ¡°We no longer have to be harrassed by those shadows. We¡¯re safe now.¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case!¡± Zhu Yao clenched her fists, her worry grew heavier.


    Nangong Cheng was stunned as he turned to look at her. ¡°Dongfang girly, just relax. Look at this place, it¡¯s completely bright. Those shadows definitely won¡¯t come here. As long as we cross this forest, we will be able to reach the light that guides us to the realm of Gods. We are no longer in any sort of danger.¡±


    Zhu Yao turned to look at the darkness behind her, and then once again glanced at the greenery before them, frowning. ¡°Do you guys know¡­ what those shadows are?¡±


    Nangong Cheng was startled. ¡°What else can they be?¡±


    ¡°Sinister and ominous, undestroyable, being able to resurrect indefinitely, and carrying such immense hatred. With such characteristics, I can only think of a single thing.¡±


    Yu Yan frowned and coldly said. ¡°Resentment!¡±


    The group was stunned. Zhonggu Lu stepped forward. ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t resentment something that only exists in the Netherworld? Why would it appear in the Lightning Divine Tower? And on the final floor on the road to ascending into Gods nonetheless!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve once visited the River of Forgetfulness in the Netherworld.¡± To be exact, she met the River of Forgetfulness himself. ¡°The River of Forgetfulness is the only thing that bridges the Three Realms, and it flows throughout every corner of the Three Realms, guiding those depressed souls back to the Netherworld and sending them to their reincarnations. Since the River of Forgetfulness can be found in all of the Three Thousand Worlds, then it can naturally be found in the Divine Realm as well.¡±


    Nangong Cheng grew even more confused. ¡°What does these shadows have to do with the River of Forgetfulness?¡±


    ¡°All of the resentment of the Netherworld is being concealed in the depths of the River of Forgetfulness.¡± Yu Yan continued with a solemn voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying, the River of Forgetfulness brought resentment into the Lightning Divine Tower?¡± Zhonggu Lu frowned. ¡°However, even if those shadows are resentment, since we¡¯re already here, they wouldn¡¯t chase after us, right? Furthermore, after those resentment were chased away by Daoist Yue, they no longer appeared again. What does this have to do with the danger that you speak of?¡±


    ¡°Have neither of you felt anything strange about those shadows?¡±


    The group exchanged glances, and even Yu Yan was confused as well.


    ¡°Master, I want to ask you something. In the Lower Realm, have you met someone that looks exactly the same as Sect Master Zi Mo?¡±


    Yu Yan was stunned for a moment. As someone who was face-blind, Zi Mo¡¯s face was one of few that he remembered. After pondering deeply for a while, as though he had thought of something, he solemnly said. ¡°There was a heretic practitioner who deeply specialized in the arts of transformation, and he was even capable of changing his aura. He once turned into Zi Mo¡¯s appearance and infiltrated my Ancient Hill Sect. He was then exposed by me.¡±


    ¡°After that?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, he was killed.¡±


    ¡°Did master personally do it?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°As expected!¡± Zhu Yao sighed, and instantly a sense of powerlessness overwhelmed her.


    ¡°Dongfang girly, just what are you trying to get with those words of yours?¡± Nangong Cheng anxiously asked.


    Zhu Yao turned to look at the four of them. ¡°Did you all notice the appearances of the shadows formed by resentment?¡±


    The group: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I saw them¡­¡± Zhu Yao solemnly said. ¡°I saw a shadow that looked exactly the same as Zi Mo. That shadow was attacking my master. I even saw¡­¡± She turned to look at Yue Ying. ¡°Xu Nuoyan! And he was attacking Yue Ying.¡±


    Her master and Yue Ying instantly widened their eyes. As though they had realized something, their faces instantly turned complicated.


    ¡°Just what do you mean?¡± Nangong Cheng was anxious. ¡°And who is this Xu Nuoyan?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is.¡± Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°The important thing is, who they were killed by!¡±


    Zhonggu Lu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re saying, those resentment are formed by the people that we¡¯ve once killed? And that is why they were desperately attacking us?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t certain in the beginning. However, have you all thought about why no other shadows attacked us again after those resentment were chased away by the devillic aura back then?¡± Zhu Yao analysed. ¡°Because the other resentment aren¡¯t looking for us! They would only look for their creditors.¡±


    This was also why at the very beginning, those resentment only attacked the four of them and completely avoided her. Because she had never taken a single human life, so naturally, there did not exist any so-called resentment seeking her for revenge. After that, she took the initiative to attack them, and only then were they lured over.


    ¡°Why would the River of Forgetfulness simply send these resentment into the Lightning Divine Tower? Also, after being filled by resentment for so many years, why hasn¡¯t there been any signs of the Lightning Divine Tower collapsing?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s expression grew heavier. ¡°If my guess is correct, the final test of this Lightning Divine Tower is actually a tribulation, a tribulation of karma! From the many deeds that we¡¯d planted back then, we will receive the corresponding karma. Most likely, from everything that a practitioner has done in the past, everything would be returned on this very floor.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ Do you guys still feel that the place before us is really safe?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s faces instantly paled.

 Chapter 378: The Fate of the Scheming Mary Sue

    Chapter 378: The Fate of the Scheming Mary Sue


    Among the people who could ascend and become Deities, which one of them would have clean hands? Especially in the case of such an environment where the strong would feast on the weak. Usually, the higher one stood, the more debts of blood he would hold, not to mention there were a Demonic Immortal and a Devil among them. Which one of them hadn¡¯t climbed up through a bloody slaughter?


    ¡°Dongfang girly, it might not be as bad as you say?¡± Nangong Cheng waved his hands without a mind and smiled. Just that that smile of his was clearly a little forced. ¡°Look, we¡¯re already out of the territory. Even if those resentment originated from our killings back then, there shouldn¡¯t be anything else, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. If this floor is truly a tribuluation of karma, then how could killings be the only deeds that we¡¯d planted?¡± Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°In any case, being cautious isn¡¯t wrong. After all, the road to the Light of Guidance is still long!¡±


    The group sternly nodded. Compared to the lax and joy earlier, they were now more vigilant and serious instead, as every single one of them pressed forward with a hundred and twenty percent focus.


    Yue Ying was their main battle force. As of now, he was the only one remaining who had the human GPS function, and so he took the initiative to walk at the front. Zhu Yao and her master was following behind, and they were responsible of inspecting the surrounding situation. Nangong Cheng and Zhonggu Lu on the other hand were at the back.


    After maintaining their current formation well, the group finally walked into the large green forest. The forest wasn¡¯t actually really dense. Compared to the forests in the Three Thousand Worlds that were filled with spiritual and divine energy, this place was clearly a little dull, as though there wasn¡¯t any sign of life. The ground was filled with broken branches and dead leaves. Even the leaves on the trees had withered, and were at the verge of falling off.


    They did not walk for too long when Yue Ying suddenly stopped. With a frown, he looked forward.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhu Yao asked.


    He pointed to the front. ¡°There seems to be something in front?¡±


    The hell, so quick!


    Their hearts suddenly tensed up, and after hearing carefully, the sounds of battle could be heard. They had initially planned on making a detour, but that place was somewhere they had to pass through no matter what. In order to prevent any incidents, they could not help but be more cautious of their surroundings.


    The closer they approached, the louder the battle noises became. They had just walked a few meters when a large green field appeared before their eyes. A flustered voice crying for help could be heard.


    ¡°Save me. Hurry¡­ Hurry and save me. Hurry and save me!!¡±


    This voice¡­


    They then got a closer look. Yo, it sure is a small world. Isn¡¯t the three men and one woman over there Mei Xue and her gang? Zhu Yao wondered if it was retribution, as they had once again encountered trouble.


    A flower with the combined height of two people appeared on the field of grass. It had body dyed in bloody red, and its six wide-spread petals were as large as bathtubs. At the very center of the flower was actually a large bloody mouth, and sharp teeth were grown all around it. There were even thorny vines baring their teeth and dancing about in the air, their looks were especially terrifying.


    Mei Xue and another man was being bitten by that flower, and half of their bodies were already in its mouth. The other two men were currently grabbing onto their hands, wanting to pull them out with all their might. Mei Xue had a fatigued look, and was already crying out from fear. Her hair was dishevelled and even her face was crumpled up. She was really crying now, losing all of the beauty of a pear blossom in tears. She was howling like a pig that was about to be slaughtered.


    ¡°Hurry, hurry and pull me out¡­ Save me, hurry and save me!¡± As she waved about her hands, she hissed with her exhausted voice, crying out to the two men outside. The lower half of her body was already flowing out blood from the flower¡¯s bite, and it was surging out even more than a woman¡¯s auntie.


    The two men outside grabbed onto each one of her arms and were using all of their strength to pull her out of the flower¡¯s mouth. However, because they could not use their divine energy, they did not dare to go too close either. Furthermore, that flower was twice the size of an average person in the first place, so though they did not let go, their efforts were not very evident. She was already beginning to slowly slide into the flower¡¯s innards.


    The man that was similarly in the flower¡¯s mouth saw that this wasn¡¯t going to work out. Letting go of his hands, he then dragged Mei Xue¡¯s waist in the opposite direction. ¡°Mei Xue, save me after you¡¯ve safely left!¡± With a strong lift, he immediately threw her out.


    The power of three people were clearly effective. Seeing that she had escaped the flower¡¯s mouth, the man joyfully reached out his hand, wanting to seek help. However, that flower seemed to be unwilling to see its prey escaping just like that. Its large mouth once again widened, and it then pounced forward.


    It was unknown if she had done it with intention, but the moment Mei Xue got out, she suddenly sent a kick to the back, instantly kicking the man that was seeking their help into the flower¡¯s innards. That gigantic flower retreated a few meters because of the rebound as well, though it seemed to have swallowed the man whole.


    This scene happened so quickly. The man that dragged Mei Xue out did not even have the opportunity to be surprised when he disappeared into the gigantic flower¡¯s mouth. Mei Xue and the other two men on the other hand took this chance to escape the flower¡¯s active range. Their faces were miserably pale, and they looked as if they had been utterly frightened.


    The two men who went to save them had terrible expressions, clearly, they saw the earlier scene with their very own eyes. However, under Mei Xue¡¯s cries, the two decided to ignore it and began to console her instead.


    ¡°Mei Xue, we¡¯re fine now, we¡¯re fine now? Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°But big brother Ye Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°He died to save you, and he definitely did it out of his own free will as well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he won¡¯t blame you. He will definitely be able to pass away peacefully knowing that you¡¯re safe.¡±


    ¡°He died for a purpose, and with that, he died with honour!¡±


    The surrounding five spectators instantly carried darkened expressions, feeling as though they had swallowed crap.


    ¡°The hell. I¡¯m sorry, I need to puke a little.¡± Zhonggu Lu turned around and retched.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen something so disgusting, and such a disgusting Deity practitioner.¡± Nangong Cheng could not help but retort as well. ¡°Dongfang girly, are all you Deities like this? Fortunately, I¡¯m a Demonic Immortal.¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°This is my first time seeing such an incredible Deity practitioner, alright?¡± Please apologize to all of the Deity practitioners in the world, hey!


    ¡°It¡¯s you people!¡± Mei Xue was stunned, a hint of fluster flashed across her face.


    ¡°We meet again.¡± Nangong Cheng coldly snorted. ¡°Is this what¡¯s known as retribution for one¡¯s actions? Mei Xue, it¡¯s time we settle our past debts.¡±


    The other two men¡¯s expression changed as well, as they wielded their weapons one after another and looked at their with alert expressions.


    ¡°If you want to harm Mei Xue, you should first ask the sword in my hand.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you group of losers still dare to spout such presumptuous words. Mei Xue, don¡¯t need to be afraid, we definitely won¡¯t allow them to touch you the slightest bit.¡±


    The two of them had determined looks as they firmly protected Mei Xue between them, who had a frail and fearful look on her face. However, the two of them understood that in term of numbers, they were basically not their match. They had no choice but to guard Mei Xue at the center and began to retreat.


    Unfortunately, before Nangong Cheng could even make a move, with a sudden swoosh, two enormous vines suddenly pierced out from beneath the three¡¯s feet, reaching up to a height of two meters. The vines twirled at the top and then suddenly split open. Instantly, two blood-coloured man-eater flowers, that looked exactly the same as the one before, bloomed. They then pounced towards the three of them.


    Just as the three of them were once again about to enter the flowers¡¯ mouth, Mei Xue who was standing in the center and was nearest to the flowers, suddenly screamed.


    ¡°Ah!~!!¡± She pushed out her two hands at the same time, successfully pushing the two into the incoming flowers¡¯ mouths, while she herself had rolled out of the range of the two flowers.


    Before the two men could even react, while their pledge was still echoing in their ears, they were personally pushed into the gates of hell by their beloved. They did not even have the time to question her, as they disappeared within the enormous flowers with faces of utter disbelief and shock.


    Zhu Yao wondered if they could still truly say that they died for a purpose, and hence died with honour!


    Mei Xue did not even turn to look at the two of them. After crawling up, she instead ran towards the direction of Zhu Yao¡¯s group, as though she had discovered the danger of the grass plains and was trying to escape. Unfortunately, she was still too slow.


    A few red vines charged out from the ground, instantly wrapping around Mei Xue¡¯s body and trapping her where she stood. The bloody red thorns on the vines stabbed directly into her flesh, punching several holes in her body.


    Her face instantly paled, her eyes were filled with fear. She struggled wildly, wanting to crawl towards them. ¡°Save me¡­ Please, save me¡­ Save me¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao frowned and turned her head away. Yue Ying and Yu Yan did not have any reaction, while Zhonggu Lu simply rolled his eyes. Nangong Cheng even spat heavily in her direction.


    If she hadn¡¯t schemed against them time and time again to steal their Nascent Divided Pearls, they might have pitied her a little. But now¡­ even if there was something wrong with their brains, they wouldn¡¯t lend a helping hand, especially after seeing her unhesitantly pushing out even her own male companions. Calling her snake-hearted would even make snakes look bad!


    Mei Xue did not struggle for too long. The vines wrapping around her body continued to increase, and fresh blood poured out from the holes in her body, which were then absorbed cleanly by those green vines. Mei Xue¡¯s initial world-class appearance began to age at an astonishing speed, and in just a few moments, she had already turned into a white-haired old lady. Her body was also drying up at a speed visible to the naked eyes. As though the nourishment from her body was being absorbed, the vines began to turn greener and were even glowing with a faint glistening light.


    Red flower buds began to pop out from the vines, and they crawled across the entire vines. They watched as the buds grew even larger, to the size of a fist. With a slight twirl, blood-coloured flowers that looked like red gems instantly bloomed. However, those flowers were different from the man-eater flowers from before, and only had five petals. Yet they looked as if they were formed out of crystals.


    ¡°Lasting Flowers!¡± Zhonggu Lu suddenly widened his eyes, his face instantly changed. ¡°The pollens of these flowers carry a dangerous poison. Breathing it in would damage one¡¯s primordial spirit and cause one to suffocate.¡±


    When Zhu Yao heard this, she immediately held her nose and mouth. The rest did the same as well.


    As expected, the sharp flower petals let out a bright flash of red light, and after a few crisp crackling noises, they began to explode and instantly turned into red powder. The powder filled the entire sky, and then they sprinkled down onto the ground. Under the light from the sun, it was as if red stars were raining down.


    Fifteen minutes later, those red powder finally sank into the grass field and disappeared without a trace. Mei Xue whose appearance could no longer be discerned had already been completely absorbed into the Lasting Flowers¡¯ vines. Suddenly, with a loud boom, the Lasting Flowers and the other gigantic red flowers began to sink back into the earth. Even the holes that they appeared from had disappeared without a trace.


    The area in front of them turned into a flat and quiet field of grass, as if the earlier catastrophe had never happened.

 Chapter 379: Realizing an Incredible Secret

    Chapter 379: Realizing an Incredible Secret


    When it came to Mei Xue¡¯s retribution, Zhu Yao was still sighing at how things turned out in the beginning. Out of rationality, she still silently lit a row of candles for Mei Xue in her heart. However, immediately after, she could no longer rationalize her thoughts.


    She suddenly recalled. Momma¡¯s egg! How are we going to pass this grass field!? In other words, they were going to encounter those strange flowers beneath the earth as well. Recalling that enormous flower which didn¡¯t even burp after swallowing one of them whole, she could not help but tremble. She wondered if it was too late for them to make a retreat?


    ¡°The strange flowers and plants underneath the earth are definitely not limited to just that breed earlier.¡± Zhonggu Lu¡¯s expression was especially terrible to look at. ¡°Also, I can sense that these flowers most likely possess sentience.¡±


    ¡°Sentience.¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re saying those earlier were all flower spirits?¡±


    Zhonggu Lu nodded, a hint of doubt surfaced on his expression once more. ¡°I¡¯m a Plant Immortal, so I can naturally sense them. However, those flower spirits are a little different from flower spirits that cultivate normally. They seemed to be even more¡­ violent than the rest.¡±


    The rest were all stunned for a moment. Spirits that were formed by plants usually had gentler and warmer personalities. After all, plants were creatures that were the hardest to develop sentience with. Also, compared to human practitioners and demonic beasts, they needed an extremely long time to grow, and they were not able to even move in their preliminary stages. That was why they would not develop any impatience, let alone violence.


    ¡°Take that Lasting Flower for example. Formerly, it¡¯s a Resident Flower. Only after developing sentience would it mutate into a Lasting Flower.¡± Zhonggu Lu explained. ¡°Also, it¡¯s extremely hard for such flowers to grow, and so it¡¯s extremely rare for one to cultivate into a spirit.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank. Suddenly, she thought of something. ¡°Then what are those three man-eater flowers called? Do you know what effects they have on practitioners?¡±


    Zhonggu Lu¡¯s expression changed, and he lamented in dissatisfaction. ¡°You Deity practitioners are really¡­ Why do you all first think of their effects when spiritual herbs are brought up?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t care about that right now, just tell me.¡±


    ¡°The other breed must be the Heavenly Immortal Herb.¡± Zhonggu Lu pouted, but he still answered. ¡°Though, the Heavenly Immortal Herbs are usually spiritual herbs that would only grow up to a few inches tall. I wonder why they could become so big. As for what effects they have on practitioners, I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve never eaten them anyway.¡±


    ¡°Resident Flowers can be used to refine the Immortal Pellet.¡± Yu Yan suddenly said. ¡°This pellet can resurrect a dead person and allow his or her bones and flesh to regrow. As long as his soul does not dissipate, no matter how severe his injuries are, they can all be restored in just a single incense worth of time.¡±


    The hell, it¡¯s that overpowered?


    ¡°As for the Heavenly Immortal Herbs, it can be used to refine Realm Crossing Pellets. Taking one will enable a practitioner¡¯s cultivation to immediately improve by a large realm.¡±


    ¡°A large realm!¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. ¡°In other words, in the Lower Realm, if our initial cultivation is at the Nascent Soul stage, eating it will allow one to immediately become a Demigod? And if one is a Demigod, then he or she can immediately ascend?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same in the Divine Realm as well.¡± He added. ¡°This is a divine herb in the first place.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Yan frowned. ¡°Though, the recipes for these two pellets have long disappeared. I¡¯ve never heard of someone capable of refining it in the Divine Realm, let alone the Lower Realm.¡±


    Was this Mei Xue¡¯s cheat? She could refine Realm Crossing Pellets and immediately raise her level. This cheat was much more incredible than hers. It was no wonder her level was 1 while the others were all at level 2 when they first met in the second floor. Most likely, her cultivation had all come from eating pellets and medicine. Her foundation was not stable, and coincidentally, Lightning Divine Tower forbid dru- ah pui, forbid taking herbs?¡±


    ¡°Dongfang girly, have you thought of something?¡± Nangong Cheng took a step forward and said. ¡°Share it with us so that we can come up with plans together.¡±


    Zhu Yao felt like crying. ¡°I just thought that, if this floor is truly the tribulation of karma, then all of the plants here are most likely materialized by the pellets that we¡¯ve eaten before.¡±


    ¡°It¡­ It can¡¯t be!¡± Nangong Cheng was a little anxious. Who wouldn¡¯t eat pellets or medicine all their path of cultivation? Even Zhonggu Lu, a Flower Deity, had swallowed high-ranking spiritual herbs in order to raise his cultivation as well. ¡°Aren¡¯t spiritual herbs supposed to be sentienceless? Also, when we gather them, we¡¯ve never met any resistance either.¡±


    ¡°You already mentioned that they¡¯re spiritual herbs.¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°That proves that they must contain spiritual and divine energies. Where do they come from? Do you think they would enter these herbs by themselves?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°People with divine or spiritual energies in their bodies can be considered practitioners. Then, plants with divine or spiritual energies, can also be considered as sentient spirits. Though, the differences would simply lie in how long it has been since they blossom.¡± The same logic applied to how demonic beasts would have higher level of intelligence as their ranks increased. ¡°Also, all pellets and medicines possess their own pellet poison, and this applies to divine herbs as well. Theoretically speaking, the bodies of spiritual herbs contain the purest divine or spiritual energies, so they should be able to take in energy just like spirit stones. Then why would they contain poison? And where does the poison come from? Could the so-called pellet poison is actually the final retribution by those herbs that had just awoken their sentience but has no means to fight back?¡±


    The group was instantly silent.


    ¡°Dongfang girly, from how you¡¯re putting it, I¡¯m starting to feel anxious!¡± Nangong Cheng¡¯s face instantly drooped down. He glanced at the field of grass before them, and then silently took a step back.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Yu Yan said with a calm look, as he stroked his disciple¡¯s head. ¡°If this grass field is truly testing one¡¯s karma with spiritual herbs, then we master and disciple have never eaten a single medicinal pellet. I believe passing this stage wouldn¡¯t be hard.¡±


    ¡°Oh right!¡± Zhu Yao said with a enlightened expression. ¡°Then why are we being afraid!?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten one either!¡± Yue Ying immediately raised his hand and expressed himself.


    ¡°Good job.¡± Zhu Yao stroked his head.


    Her beating little heart instantly calmed down. She felt rather domineering all of a sudden.


    Nangong Cheng and Zhonggu Lu: ¡°¡­¡±


    We ate them before, hey! Where¡¯s the promised love between teammates? Don¡¯t speak as if you three are the only ones here, hey!


    ¡°Dongfang girly¡­¡± Nangong Cheng pitifully tugged Zhu Yao¡¯s sleeves, and his hand was instantly shoved away by Yue Ying with a scornful look. My big sis¡¯s sleeves is mine! ¡°What about us? What should we do?¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned, and only then did she regain her senses. ¡°Oh right! I forgot you guys were still here.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    From Mei Xue¡¯s situation earlier, those spiritual herbs seemed to appear based on the amount of aggro accumulated. The more one ate, the more frequent they would appear. ¡°Come, tell us what medicine and pellets you two have eaten. How many flowers have you all destroyed? Just how many youthful spiritual plants have you all harmed altogether?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Why did he feel as if he was a greedy beast now? ¡°Not¡­ Not¡­ Not that much?¡± What¡¯s with this sense of shame I¡¯m feeling all of a sudden? ¡°I¡¯m a Demonic Immortal. You should be aware that demonic beasts don¡¯t know how to refine medicine at all in the Lower Realm. When we encounter spiritual herbs, I would usually swallow them whole.¡±


    ¡°The hell, you actually swallow them alive!¡± Before Zhu Yao could even speak, Zhonggu Lu had already retorted. ¡°You¡¯re so murderous and violent! You¡¯re actually a beast like that!¡±


    ¡°Tch, you sound as if you haven¡¯t swallowed one before.¡± Nangong Cheng glared at his good homosexual buddy. ¡°When you first materialized into a human form back then, didn¡¯t you destroy an entire mountain peak worth of spiritual herbs?¡±


    ¡°That was subjugation based on my beauty!¡± Zhonggu Lu praised himself as he stroked his cheeks with his muscular arms. ¡°That was a battle concerning us Flower Deities, you don¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°That battle was a little too intense, don¡¯t you think? After all, you did swallow the flowers, their leaves, and even their roots. More importantly, you didn¡¯t distinguish them by gender, and took them all in. You¡¯re too much.¡±


    ¡°We Flower Deities don¡¯t distinguish ourselves based on gender in the first place! We can be either a man or a woman!¡±


    ¡°May I ask just how are you a woman with that body of yours?¡± This daddy here has never seen such a muscular lady before, alright?


    ¡°You still dare to speak of it!? Your race allows you to choose a gender when taking up a human form in the first place. I already told you to become a female beastie, yet you chose to become male! Now that things turn out this way, you¡¯re blaming me for it!?¡± Who doesn¡¯t know how to argue and fight back, huh?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because you said you can choose your gender when you¡¯re taking up a human form too? Otherwise, do you think things would have turned out this way?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re clearly the one at fault!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    The group of three spectators: ¡°¡­¡± They seemed to have found out something incredible.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The two¡¯s argument on heartlessness, shamelessness, and nonsense lasted for exactly two hours, and Zhu Yao lost interest after watching for fifteen minutes. With her master and Yue Ying, they inspected the strange grass field before them.


    The matter of throwing aside Nangong Cheng and Zhonggu Lu had never crossed her mind. After all, this tribulation of karma was just a guess she made. Though theoretically speaking, their family¡­ ah pui! She, her master and Yue Ying had never eaten any pellets, but that did not mean they had never harmed any flowers or herbs. At the very least, she had caused the deaths of many cactuses in the modern era. If this grass field even took that into consideration, they she would be stabbed to death!


    So they still had to look at this from a long-term perspective. However, they walked around the sides a few times, but they did not discover any loopholes. They couldn¡¯t make a detour around either. She immediately squatted next to it and silently dug a hole in the grass field with the size of a face, wanting to find out just what was being hidden underneath. However, it was all but a fruitless effort, as there was nothing to be found. Could these mutated flowers and plants simply like to play tricks? Why not dig a tunnel through then?


    ¡°There must be something unique hidden in this grass field.¡± Yu Yan squatted down and held up his disciple¡¯s hands which was still trying to dig even deeper. Then, he filled the hole back. ¡°It seems it will only activate once we truly take a step into it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± So you¡¯re saying tunnels are useless?


    ¡°Most likely, the things that appear after entering it, are different from person to person.¡± Yu Yan continued.


    ¡°Different from person to person¡­¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re saying there¡¯s a formation underneath.¡±


    ¡°To be capable of enveloping such a large grass field, materialize so many strange plants and flowers, and not to mention targeting different people with different plants, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not something formations are able to do.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°Laws.¡± Yu Yan solemnly said. ¡°Only the laws of the heaven and earth can see through a person¡¯s everything. And only laws can materialize those unreasonable creatures.¡±


    ¡°Laws of the heaven and earth¡­¡± Zhu Yao suddenly thought of Realmspirit. These so-called laws are made by that bastard, aren¡¯t they? Why do I suddenly feel like I¡¯m about to get trolled?


    ¡°In any case, we can only figure out the situation by entering it.¡± Yu Yan reached out his hand and held hers, tightening his grip. ¡°This might be a hard battle. Are you prepared?¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded heavily. ¡°Mn.¡± Since they were already here, they had to reach the goal no matter what.


    She took a deep breath and held tightly onto her master. Just as she was about to step into the grass field, she suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at the male and male (female and female) leads that were still acting out their drama, and the corner of her lips twitched. She then spoke to the person that had long been waiting next to her.


    ¡°Yue Ying, bring them over as well.¡±


    Yue Ying¡¯s eyes shone and happily raised his leg. With a kick, he sent the two people that were still in a heated argument into the field.

 Chapter 380: I Want to Eat Your Brains

    Chapter 380: I Want to Eat Your Brains


    Zhu Yao and gang had yet to reach the position where Mei Xue disappeared at, when the ground suddenly began to undergo a change. She instantly went on high alert. Her master had mentioned that the laws of the heaven and earth were present in this field, so she wondered just what was about to happen. The ground shook as if an earthquake was occurring, but the source of the quake was not beneath their feet, but the ground that was a hundred meters in front of them. There were things popping out of the ground one after another, and they continued to grow up to two meters in height. At the top, large yellow flowers began to bloom, and on their stems were four pieces of crisp green leaves. The leaves looked like little hands as they swayed about.


    Eh? Why do I feel as though they look a little like sunflowers? They don¡¯t look as if they have killing instincts at all.


    A moment later, the rows of sunflowers began to sway to the left and right, as though they were dancing. At the center of the flowers, pairs of cartoon-like eyes appeared, and they were blinking in their group¡¯s direction.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. These rows of flowers are so far away, are we about to play Plants vs Zombies here?


    Just as she was in doubt, the ground suddenly shook once more. Less than a meter away from those rows of sunflowers, a plant once again popped out. Its entire body was jade-green in colour, and four gigantic leaves grew out of its stem. At its very top however was a bottle cap-like cylindrical shape, and floating behind it was a strip of foolish hair.


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched, and two words flashed in her mind ¨C Pea Shooter.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen these two divine herbs before!¡± Zhonggu Lu had a stunned look. ¡°I wonder just what¡¯s going to happen next?¡±


    ¡°Hoho¡­ They might start shooting peas at us.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Before Zhonggu Lu could ask further, that Pea Shooter aimed at them and shot out an enormous green ball, which charged straights towards them.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    We¡¯re really playing Plants VS Zombies here, hey!? So those rows of sunflowers at the back are used to gather light? Since the plants are out, does that mean we¡¯re the zombies? Realmspirit, get out here! I guarantee I won¡¯t beat you to death!


    ¡°Hurry and dodge!¡± Zhu Yao shouted out, and everyone hurriedly scattered in all directions. With a swoosh, that enormous green pea smashed onto the ground, and then it exploded with a loud boom. In an instant, a large crater of about four meters deep appeared on the ground.


    Zhu Yao felt uncomfortable all over now. That¡¯s not a pea, but a bomb, isn¡¯t it!? This mutation is simply too terrifying. As a zombie, I express my dissatisfaction!


    ¡°It¡¯s coming again!¡± Nangong Cheng shouted.


    Suddenly, the ground shook a few times once more, and next to the Pea Shooter, four similar plants appeared one after another. Like the sunflowers behind, they lined up in a row and were even arranged rather neatly.


    The moment the new Pea Shooters appeared, they immediately began a new wave of bomb attacks. Five peas shot out at the same time, erupting the earth. The five of them dodged with a great difficulty. Out of accident, Zhu Yao¡¯s feet slipped, and she had almost fell head-first into one of the craters.


    Momma¡¯s egg! I feel like eating brains now.


    Zhu Yao tightened her grip on her sword and shouted loudly. ¡°First destroy the sunflowers that are gathering sunlight.¡±


    The four were stunned.


    ¡°Which are sunflowers?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s gathering sunlight?¡±


    The hell! I forgot they¡¯re all teammates with zero experience!


    She thus corrected herself. ¡°Those rows of yellow flowers at the back are giving the plants sunli¡­ they are the formation cores providing divine energy to the plants. If we destroy the formation cores, there won¡¯t be anymore appearances of plants.¡±


    Everyone instantly understood, and they charged towards the sunflowers with determined looks. However, the number of Pea Shooters continued to grow, and they were already nearing the number of sunflowers behind them. Everyone dodged the smashing peas in whichever direction they could, and basically did not make much progress in their advance. Furthermore, in front of the Pea Shooters, other breeds began to appear as well.


    That brownish oval-shaped creature with a suffering expression is a Wall-nut, isn¡¯t it!?


    The ice-blue one that looks similar to the Pea Shooters, with a few more stupid hair on the back on its head, is a Snow Pea, right!?


    And that one which is dyed entirely in purple with a wide-open mouth that¡¯s prepared to bite people at any moment, is a Chomper, right!?


    Just how deeply in love are these plants towards the game!? They are cosplaying with all their hearts right now, hey!


    ¡°Dongfang girly.¡± Nangong Cheng suddenly ran towards her while dodging three peas along the way. ¡°I think¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish, Zhu Yao was shocked. ¡°Watch out for that Squash!¡± That¡¯s an ultimate weapon that can squash anything, hey!


    That green round-shaped plant had already stood up, and at this critical moment, Nangong Cheng¡¯s good homosexual buddy Zhonggu Lu threw his meteor hammer towards him, smacking him out of the Squash¡¯s attack radius. The Squash missed, and simply created a hole as large as a water well when it landed.


    ¡°Aiya!¡± Nangong Cheng cried out. ¡°My buttocks!¡±


    Zhonggu Lu was ruthless with that throw. His meteor hammer was filled with sharp teeth, and not only did it pushed him away, it even stabbed deeply into a certain unspeakable part of his lower body. More importantly, it seemed like¡­ it couldn¡¯t be pulled out.


    Nangong Cheng cried out in pain. He turned back several times to pull out the impure meteor hammer, but he basically couldn¡¯t put any strength into it, and was unable to pull it out.


    ¡°Owww~~~~~ It hurts!¡±


    The echo of his cry reverberated a thousand times, hitting all the notes in his vocal range¡­


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yue Ying: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s face darkened as she silently turned her head away. She definitely did not know people who did such shameless play!


    She really wanted to type out: If you¡¯re below 18 years of age, please watch with parental guidance¡­ scratch that, they can¡¯t watch as well!


    Nangong Cheng¡¯s sinful howl continued for half an incense worth of time, while he still dodged the peas that were coming from all directions. His soul-trembling voice had even shaken the plants on the other side. Finally, student Zhonggu Lu directly put in some strength to pull the chains of his meteor hammer, pulling it out on Nangong Cheng¡¯s behalf. That¡¯s right, the meteor hammer was connected by chains. Don¡¯t ask her why it took Zhonggu Lu half an incense worth of time to be reminded of that fact, she wanted to know as well!


    When Nangong Cheng dragged his feet towards a distance of about five meters away from her, his lower body was already joyfully bleeding out a bucket full of uncles.


    ¡°Yue Ying.¡± Stop the blood.


    Who would have thought that Yue Ying would reject her request for the first time. ¡°His wound is over there. I won¡¯t stop it.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± She had no choice but to pat on his shoulders. ¡°Ahem! Little Huang, don¡¯t be sad. Such days will come once every month, just get used to it!¡± Mn, the amount is rather huge. Should I recommend him to use sanitary pads?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh right, what did you want to say earlier?¡± Serious matters, serious matters! They¡¯re still pushing the tower and clearing the instance!


    As Nangong Cheng leapt about to dodge the peas and spread off his uncles, he loudly replied. ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this. Those strange plants will only increase. Brother Zhonggu Lu and I shall act as diversions to attract those plants¡¯ attention. You three take the opportunity to charge in and destroy the formation cores.¡±


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment. Indeed! According to the game mechanics, the longer the gameplay, the harder it would become for the zombies. They had to take the initiative to charge in and eat their brains.


    ¡°Alright!¡± She nodded heavily. ¡°The two of you, be careful. Stay further away from those green Squash and purple man-eating flowers. Also, if a red plant appears, run as fast as you can.¡± She was really afraid that a Strawberry Bomb or a Habenero would appear.


    ¡°Mn!¡± Nangong Cheng nodded. Then, he turned towards his good homosexual buddy Zhonggu Lu and ran over. The two of them exchanged glances, and then used their present strongest killing move at the same time ¨C throwing their weapons!


    Zhonggu Lu was using his meteor hammer. After spinning it twice, he threw it like a boomerang. Nangong Cheng¡¯s weapon on the other hand was a violent spiked mace, and likewise, he threw it out. Two heavy class weapons flew towards the center, sweeping open a path and successfully striking the Pea Shooter at the very center.


    With a crackling noise, that plant which was even taller than an average human was split into half, falling onto the ground. The ground which it was growing on once again shook, as it sank down as though it was being reclaimed.


    ¡°Master, Yue Ying!¡± Zhu Yao shouted as she directly charged towards the breach in the center. Using the strength she gained from experiencing the high school examinations, she sprinted wildly for over a hundred meters. Yue Ying and Yu Yan followed after as well. Clearly, the men¡¯s PE scores were much better, and they were in front of Zhu Yao in just a few moments. With one hand grabbing onto each of theirs, they began to push forward.


    The other Pea Shooters noticed what was happening on that side as well. With a few poofing sounds, a few peas came flying in their direction. The weapons that Nangong Cheng and Zhonggu Lu threw were coincidentally making a turn back, dutifully protecting them. They first acted like boomerangs and struck down the peas that were pursuing them, causing them to explode in mid-air.


    Because the two of them were large targets, they could attract the Pea Shooters¡¯ firepower better. That was why the two good homosexual buddies moved together.


    Zhu Yao and her group on the other hand successfully infiltrated through the breach as well. However, the breach once again shook. It seemed like the replacement Pea Shooter was about to arrive.


    ¡°Hurry and destroy those sunflowers!¡± Zhu Yao said. Yue Ying and Yu Yan were already taking the two sides and hacking at the blinking sunflowers. Just as she had expected, those sunflowers did not have any combat power at all. With just a light swing, her master was able to slice down one of them.


    Zhu Yao also ran towards the sunflower in the center, and with her sword raised, she forcefully swung it down. That sunflower however was different from the rest, as it suddenly bent down towards her. With its two gigantic leaves spread open, they reached out towards her. The moment she approached, the leaves actually gently wrapped around her, making a hugging action.


    A clear and crisp sound rang in her ears. ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned, but she could no longer stop the swing of her sword. The red blade directly slid through the sunflower¡¯s stem, cutting it off. She raised her head in shock, only to see that sunflower blink at her one last time, before falling onto the ground. The two leaves that wrapped around her also slid down her arms as well. Those leaves were initially barbed, but some reason, they were suddenly retracted and she was not injured the slightest bit.


    Her heart was in sudden turmoil. She once again looked at that sunflower. It was already beginning to turn yellow, yet it still desperately stretched out a half-yellow leaf. The leaf wrapped around her ankle, and it let out a crackling sound.


    ¡°Lo¡­ rd.¡±


    In the next moment, that sunflower had already been returned to the ground. Zhu Yao was stunned. Just what was going on? This sunflower did not look like it was trying to harm her at all. Yet the Pea Shooters on the other side were shooting those cannon shells so vigorously.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Yu Yan charged over from the side, hugging his stupid disciple and then rolled onto the ground.


    A loud explosion could be heard behind them, as a pea bomb exploded at the place where she was standing just earlier.


    Yu Yan held her up. ¡°Do not be distracted.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. This was not the time to think about such matters. Let¡¯s first eat their ¡°brains¡± and end this game!

 Chapter 381: Second Battle – Cob Cannon

    Chapter 381: Second Battle ¨C Cob Cannon


    Though there were many rows of sunflowers, with the three people¡¯s speedy harvest, in less than fifteen minutes, almost all of the sunflowers were brought down. After the sunflowers were reclaimed by the grass field, there were no signs of them growing back. The moment the final one fell onto the ground, the Pea Shooters that were attacking so wildly suddenly stiffened. As though the pause button had been clicked, they no longer shot out their peas.


    The Chompers, Squash and the rest that were swaying about had also stopped moving as well. A few dozen seconds later, while making loud rumbling noises, they suddenly began to sink back into the ground. In just a short few minutes, they could no longer see a single figure of those strange plants above the field. Even the craters that were created from the explosions had all disappeared without a trace, restoring its previous plain and flat surface.


    ¡°We won!¡± Nangong Cheng and Zhonggu Lu happily ran over, they faces were filled with the light of joy. ¡°Dongfang girly, those strange flowers have retreated. Does that mean we¡¯ve cleared this stage?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Zhu Yao was stunned as she looked at the boundless grass field in front of her. For some reason, she felt that things weren¡¯t that simple. Earlier, they had just destroyed the sunflowers, so theoretically speaking, there were no reasons for the Pea Shooter to disappear as well!


    ¡°The Light of Guidance isn¡¯t far off.¡± Zhonggu Lu pointed at the path in front of them. From where they were, they were about five kilometers away from the golden pillar of light. ¡°I think we should hurry over! If we stay here for too long, those strange flowers might resurrect.¡±


    Zhu Yao nodded. Indeed, they had to hurry over. Thus, she no longer hesitated and walked forward. However, after just walking a few steps, the ground began to shake tremendously, and it was more intense than before. Even Zhu Yao could barely stabilize herself. A hundred meters in front of them, dirt and mud flew as something enormous slowly rose.


    The five of them gripped their weapons tightly as they stared in front of them. The thing from the ground first showed a hint of yellow. As its height increases, it then revealed a green body. Compared to the plants before, it was clearly much taller. It continued to rise, and rise¡­


    Two meters¡­ Three meters¡­ Four meters¡­ Finally, after reaching a height of three storeys, it revealed its entire body.


    ¡°Corn?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned.


    ¡°Such a huge corn cob!¡± Nangong Huang said.


    ¡°Can corn cobs grow so big?¡± Zhonggu Lu asked.


    Immediately after, the corn cob suddenly straightened itself. In the next moment, the place where the five of them stood shone greatly, as a white circle of light that looked like a formation appeared on the ground. At the center, there was even a cross that looked like a target marker.


    This is¡­


    ¡°Cob! Cannon!¡± Zhu Yao grabbed onto the people next to her with each hand and ran out of the glowing circle. ¡°Run!¡±


    She unleashed the strength she had from all the milk she had drunk in her lifetime and desperately ran out. With a swoosh, that enormous corn cob had already flown into the air, and was smashing down in the direction of that circle of light.


    A loud boom could be heard as an enormous force assaulted from behind. She was pushed all the way forward by the shockwave of the explosion, and the ground beneath her feet began to crumble inch by inch. She used all of her strength to prevent herself from falling, and continued her mad sprint, barely escaping the Cob Cannon¡¯s attack range. Her bones were already beginning to rattle, and before she could even catch her breath, a white object came smashing at her the moment she turned her head around. She was basically unable to dodge in time, and her chest began to hurt. It was as if she was smashed by a enormous bolder. She immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, yet she could smell a charred scent with her nose.


    When she took a look, the thing that smashed onto her body was actually an enormous popcorn.


    Zhu Yao once again spat out some old blood. Next time I¡¯m watching a movie, I¡¯m never going to eat popcorn again.


    ¡°Yu Yao.¡± Yu Yan was startled. He pushed away the popcorn from her body, held up his disciple and then cupped her wrist.


    Yue Ying was frightened as well, and even his face had turned pale. He hurriedly squatted down and stopped her from bleeding.


    ¡°Don¡¯t care about me!¡± Zhu Yao pulled her hand back. ¡°Hurry! That Cob Cannon requires some time to fire off another corn cob, take this opportunity to destroy it! Hurry!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, hurry!¡± Zhu Yao pointed at the Cob Cannon that merely had its leaves left. ¡°We must not allow it to fire off a second corn cob.¡±


    Yu Yan frowned. He then gripped onto his sword tightly and ran over with Yue Ying. The Cob Cannon was now in its weakened state and was basically unable to attack at all. However, it was simply too big, and Yu Yan could only strike its stem a slash at a time.


    Zhu Yao turned to look at the two homosexual buddies Nangong Huang and Zhonggu Lu. Their injuries were not light as well, as they sat on the ground unmoving. Next to them were a few popcorns that they barely managed to push off from their bodies. Beneath her feet, soft rumbling sounds could be heard. A large crater of about ten meters wide appeared from where the corn cob struck, and it was now beginning to be restored. Suddenly, the grass at the sides found an opportunity to use their automatic restorative abilities, and were beginning to cover up the empty spaces.


    It was as if ghosts or gods were being involved in this. Zhu Yao really wanted to know what¡¯s underneath this surface. She took a deep breath, stood up, and then looked into a hole that yet to be completely restored. However, she suddenly held her breath, and she stood rooted to the ground.


    ¡°Dongfang girly, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Nangong Cheng saw her strange behaviour and struggled to his feet as well. He walked over to her side, but he widened his eyes immediately after. ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡±


    Black. Entirely black. Beneath the surface was actually a layer of boundless black substance. The substance was tumbling and bubbling, as if water was flowing out of a water tap.


    ¡°Resentment!¡± She never expected that resentment was buried underneath the entire surface. As she had thought, the plants were materialized from resentment.


    Nangong Cheng unconsciously took a step back, his face instantly darkened. ¡°What should we do?¡± If they were formed by resentment, then those plants could not be killed at all.


    Before Zhu Yao could even answer, rumbling noises from the earth once again rang. Several meters away from the Cob Cannon, following after a few popping sounds, four plants popped out. Wearing yellow petals, they continued to grow.


    The hell! The sunlight-gathering sunflowers again!


    Nangong Cheng had an anxious look as well. The Cob Cannon had yet to be removed, but the sunflowers had once again appeared. Yet, they couldn¡¯t move at all either. If Yu Yan and Yue Ying were to ignore the sunflowers, Pea Shooters would most likely fill the land again. If they were to let go of the Cob Cannon, once it were to completely regain its strength, they wouldn¡¯t be able to endure its next corn cob either. Unwilling to admit defeat, he gritted his teeth as he walked wobbly towards a sunflower. However, after taking just two steps, he fell onto the ground again, puking out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Dongfang¡­ girly¡­¡± What do we do?


    The ground had already begun to shake, and Zhu Yao fell onto the ground from the tremors. We¡¯re going to die, we¡¯re going to die, we¡¯re going to die. From the strength of this tremor, the one drilling out from the ground definitely isn¡¯t a Pea Shooter, but the next Cob Cannon!


    Do they really have to play it this way? Why did the weapons suddenly upgrade, hey!?


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath. Calm down, calm down! There must be other ways. Sunflower, sunflower, sunflo¡­


    The hell! She suddenly recalled that these plants require sunlight!


    ¡°Yue Ying!¡± She used all of her strength to shout towards where the Cob Cannon was. ¡°Hurry and use your devillic energy to cover the sun! Do not let the sunflowers absorb sunlight!¡±


    Yue Ying was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately began to release a dark aura to the surroundings. Large masses of dark devillic energy emitted out from his body and rose into the air. Like clouds, they began to cover up a large half of the sky with layers upon layers. The area suddenly dimmed, as if time had instantly turned from high noon to sunset. The surroundings had already begun to turn darker.


    As expected, in the next moment, the sunflowers that were still swaying about earlier lowered their heads after another, as though they liveliness had been seeped out. The intense tremors had instantly stopped as well.


    The two zombies Yu Yan and Yue Ying finally destroyed the Cob Cannon. They then turned around and sprinted towards the row of sunflowers behind. They then continued their harvesting act.


    Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief, and even her legs were beginning to give way.


    ¡°Dongfang girly, you sure know a lot.¡± Nangong Cheng pulled her up and even held onto Zhonggu Lu next to him. The three of them then limped towards Yu Yan¡¯s and Yue Ying¡¯s direction. ¡°You¡¯re actually able to see that those sunflowers need sunlight.¡±


    ¡°Hoho¡­ I simply played a lot of games, that¡¯s all.¡± As a professional game designer, she had especially spent some time to research on these games. ¡°Furthermore, sunflowers are plants that direly need sunlight in the first place. As long as it¡¯s night, we will be fine since there¡¯s no sunlight to absorb. Unless there¡¯s the appearance of¡­¡±


    ¡°Mushrooms?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Sun-shrooms¡­ What?¡± Nearby in front of them, a row of yellow mushrooms suddenly popped out.


    There¡¯s really sun-shrooms here, hey! Have we cut straight into night mode now!? Do you have to be this professional!? The ground shook once more. Clearly, the Sun-shrooms had already begun to generate sunlight.


    ¡°Pull them out directly!¡± The Sun-shrooms were closest to the three of them. Zhu Yao had no choice but to suppress the pain from her injuries, grit her teeth and run over. She hugged onto one of the bucket-sized yellow mushroom and pulled with all the might she gained from drinking milk. However, it wasn¡¯t effective at all? The Sun-shroom did not even budge.


    Instead, it blinked at her in a cutesy way, and then suddenly dove into her embrace, emitting out a crisp sound. ¡°Chi?¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned. It¡¯s this sound again. Just what did it mean?


    ¡°Dongfang girly, these mushrooms are rooted too firmly, I can¡¯t move it!¡± Nangong Cheng was also looking at her with a regretful expression. ¡°I even tried moving it with my weapon, but it doesn¡¯t even budge. What do we do?¡±


    Yellow heads was already beginning to pop out from the surface. After a closer look, there were actually five of them.


    Yu Yan and Yue Ying had already chopped off all the sunflowers and were rushing over. Zhu Yao lowered her head and looked at the blinking and unmoving Sun-shroom. Gritting her teeth, she shouted to Yue Ying. ¡°Yue Ying, retract your devillic energy and release the sunlight.¡±


    Yue Ying stopped his feet. With a wave of his hand, the devillic energy in the sky scattered, and the boundless sunlight scattered down. Coincidentally, it first shone right down at the Sun-shrooms.


    She heard a weak cry from the mushroom in her embrace. ¡°Chi¡­¡± Its pair of crystal-bright eyes began to slowly close, as if it was about to fall asleep. The tremor instantly stopped as well.


    The mushrooms then began to sink down into the earth. The one which Zhu Yao was hugging suddenly shone with a bright golden light right before it sank, and a mass of yellow light flew towards her, entering her chest.


    Zhu Yao instantly felt a warmth in her chest, and this heat instantly spread to all four of her limbs.


    She stroked her chest in slight confusion. Her injuries¡­ were healed!

 Chapter 382: The Sunflower Welcoming Group

    Chapter 382: The Sunflower Welcoming Group


    That Sun-shroom healed my injuries? Why? Zhu Yao was a little confused as she instinctively sensed the conditions of her body, and realized that there wasn¡¯t any anomaly. Theoretically speaking, the Sun-shrooms were formed by resentment, so even if she carried the World Favourable Impression ability, as resentment was something without sentience, it should not harbour any favourable impression of her. Also, what was the light that flew into her body? It definitely wasn¡¯t resentment, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have healed her injuries but shot a hole through her.


    ¡°Dongfang girly, are you fine?¡± Nangong Cheng looked at her worriedly.


    Zhu Yao shook her head.


    Yue Ying and Yu Yan walked over as well. They had initially wanted to check her pulse, but realized that not only weren¡¯t there any injuries on her body, even the bloodstains had disappeared.


    There weren¡¯t any plants on the grass field now. Even the Cob Cannons that were exposing their yellow tips earlier had all returned to the earth.


    ¡°Do you feel any anomaly?¡± Yu Yan looked at his stupid disciple and could not help but feel worried, checking her pulse once more.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on as well.¡± Zhu Yao shrugged as she explained her situation earlier.


    Yu Yan frowned as he tightened his grip on the hand he was holding. ¡°Do you have any plans?¡±


    ¡°I believe the plants here must be separated by regions. The further we go, the bigger the difficulty.¡± Zhu Yao solemnly said. ¡°We can¡¯t use mystic arts right now, and Little Yellow and Little Teal are both injured as well. Most likely, it will be really hard for them to reach the Light of Guidance.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all our fault.¡± Nangong Cheng said with a self-reprimanding look. ¡°We¡¯ve dragged you guys down. Why don¡¯t you three continue on while fellow daoist Zhonggu Lu and I recuperate here. After we¡¯re done, we will catch up with you three.¡±


    ¡°Little Yellow is right.¡± Zhonggu Lu nodded and said. ¡°Only the three of you have hopes of becoming Gods. In our current situation¡­¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Zhu Yao did not like to listen to such things. ¡°Who said we¡¯re going to throw you two aside? We were together since the first floor. If we really have to split up, this isn¡¯t the right time either.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Nangong Cheng frowned and turned to look in front of them. ¡°We won¡¯t know what will appear before us. Our injuries are too severe, and we will simply be burdens.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re burdens, we¡¯re carrying you two on our own will.¡± Zhu Yao squatted down and solemnly said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t throw you two aside. Even if I have to carry you two, I will carry you two over to that side.¡±


    Nangong Cheng was stunned. He exchanged glances with Zhonggu Lu, and then suddenly leaked out a laugh. ¡°Dongfang girly, you¡¯re a really¡­ really different Deity practitioner.¡± Putting aside Deity practitioners who were usually heartless, even among Demonic Immortals, they would have been thrown aside in such situations, let alone in this top floor where dangers could be found everywhere. Everyone said that the Heavenly Dao was heartless, and ever since they began on this path, they had already gotten used to slaughter and betrayal. With how long they had lived, the concept of this so-called friendship had already turned faint. Never did he think that in such a situation, that there would actually be someone who would say that she would carry them over if she had to.


    ¡°Just recuperate your injuries here for now. After your injuries are better, we will set off.¡± Zhu Yao patted on Nangong Huang¡¯s shoulder and said. ¡°If my guess is correct, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger nearby now. But¡­¡± She raised her head and looked about two hundred meters away. ¡°If we cross the sunflowers¡¯ boundary from earlier, I¡¯m afraid another wave of new plants will appear.¡±


    Yu Yan frowned and held onto her hand. ¡°You¡¯ve already made your decision.¡±


    He said affirmatively, and not in a questioning manner.


    Zhu Yao chuckled. ¡°Master, I have an idea. I want to step out of that sunflowers¡¯ boundary alone and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yu Yan¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°That place is definitely even more dangerous. How are you going to deal with it alone?¡±


    ¡°Master¡­ I have a feeling that these plants don¡¯t really wish to harm me.¡± She stroked her healed chest.


    His frown grew deeper. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why were you injured before?¡± Though he knew that his disciple¡¯s body was abnormal, from the situation earlier, the Cob Cannon and Pea Shooters did not have any intentions of avoiding her in their attacks in the least.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± He made a lot of sense. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m talking about those sunflowers and mushrooms. Master, you saw it yourself, right? Those two plants gather sunlight¡­ Uh, I mean, they¡¯re formation cores. They are the keys behind the appearances of all the other plants, that¡¯s why they are intentionally planted in such faraway positions. However, I feel that those plants are friendly to me. They must be different from the rest of the plants. Even if they¡¯re formed by resentment, they¡¯re definitely mixed with something else. I might¡­ be able to speak to them.¡±


    Yu Yan was still frowning. Clearly, he could not agree to her risking her life.


    ¡°We have no other way now, and we can¡¯t possibly sit here and await death.¡± Most importantly was that ¡°chi¡± noise. She felt that this was a little strange. In the past, Wood Spirit was the only one who would call out in such a way. However, the Wood Spirit was in the faraway Desolate Land and it had long gained a human form. How could she possibly appear here?


    Nangong Cheng and Zhonggu Lu spent an entire two days to recuperate, and their bodies were finally in acceptable conditions. Though her master had already agreed to Zhu Yao taking the lead and let her enter the next region alone, he still stood guard at the boundary, so that he could provide aid the moment things were to go awry.


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath before finally walking out of the place where the sunflowers last appeared. She had only walked a few steps when the earth began to shake once more. The others behind her instantly tensed up, instinctively gripping onto the swords in their hands.


    A moment later, with a poof sound, a sunflower appeared as expected. However, it was not a hundred meters away, but had instead appeared right next to Zhu Yao. Its large petals spread open, and it looked at her while blinking its eyes.


    It seemed to be stunned for a moment. Suddenly, it let out what seemed to be a joyful sound. ¡°Chi!¡±


    Zhu Yao stiffened and then waved her hand at it. ¡°Hi~¡±


    ¡°Chi?¡± The sunflower let out a confused sound, as though it did not understand her words.


    Zhu Yao had no choice but to change into the language of Chis, and let out the sound she learnt from it. ¡°Chi chi?¡±


    That sunflower instantly replied with incomparable joy. ¡°Chi chi chi.¡±


    Uh¡­


    ¡°Chi chi chi chi?¡± There¡¯s nothing wrong with this reply right?


    Thus, the conversation between a human and a sunflower began to develop in a strange direction.


    ¡°Chi chi chi chi chi.¡±


    ¡°Chi chi chi chi chi chi.¡±


    ¡°Chi chi chi chi chi chi chi.¡±


    ¡°Chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi.¡±


    Wait! What am I doing?


    Why are we comparing who has more ¡°Chi¡±s, hey?


    ¡°Incredible!¡± The unknowing spectator Nangong Cheng had a revering look. ¡°Dongfang girly isn¡¯t actually able to understand the sunflower¡¯s words!¡±


    Spectators: ¡°¡­¡± I really want to break off relations from him!


    ¡°Haah! Umm¡­¡± Zhu Yao instantly found back her own mother tongue. Though she said she wanted to chat with the sunflowers about life, she actually didn¡¯t know where she should begin, hey? ¡°I say, Sunsun!¡±


    ¡°Chi!¡± The sunflower straightened up like a pole, looking as if it was listening seriously.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Just what are you? Also, do you know me?¡±


    ¡°Chi¡­¡± It tilted its head, letting out a long sound. Suddenly, it stretched out an enormous leave and wrapped around her wrist. It then let out a crisp voice. ¡°Lord!¡±


    ¡®Lord¡¯ again?


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®lord¡¯? Why are you calling me that?¡±


    The sunflower began to sway left and right. As if it was shouting out a slogan, it called out. ¡°Lord, lord¡­ Sunlight, sunlight¡­ Lord, lord¡­¡± With every movement it made, it would shout out once.


    As though spring had appeared after the rain, even more sunflowers began to pop out form the ground. They lined up on her left and right, as though they were a welcoming group. Then, they began to sway as well.


    At that moment, the entire grass field was filled with their echoes. ¡°Lord, sunlight¡­¡± The same voice, their neat movements, and their uniform slogan made them look as if they were conducting a parade.


    Zhu Yao was a little confused. It seemed like she had just received an incredible welcome.


    The number of sunflowers continued to grow, and they were even spreading all the way forward, opening up a path all the way to the region where the Light of Guidance was. She suddenly felt as if she was making a friendly visit to the kingdom of sunflowers. Now this is a true green VIP passageway! So should she walk? Should she walk? Or should she walk?


    The group of four spectators at the back were stunned as well. What¡¯s with this friendly and harmonious scene?


    ¡°Dongfang girly¡­¡± Nangong Cheng shouted out. ¡°This¡­ Just what is this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Zhu Yao shook her head. ¡°The intelligence of these sunflowers isn¡¯t high. Most likely, most of them are just moving on instinct. I¡¯m not sure if I can speak through to them either. Master¡­¡± Zhu Yao looked at Yu Yan. ¡°You¡¯ve never eaten a single medicinal pellet, so their hatred for you should be the least. Why don¡¯t you try walking over?¡±


    Yu Yan nodded. He glanced at the surroundings before stepping out of the boundary. Almost at the same time, the sunflowers that were still happily welcoming her earlier, instantly quietened down. They turned to look at Yu Yan one after another.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart tensed. However, in the next moment, those sunflowers once again turned around and continued to sway and chant out, ¡°Lord¡­ Sunlight.¡± Yu Yan safely arrived next to Zhu Yao.


    As she had thought, these plants would only react to people who had eaten too many medicinal pellets.


    Yue Ying was up next. Different from Yu Yan who was ignored, when Yue Ying walked over, all of the sunflowers seemed to have leaned backwards in disgust. Zhu Yao guessed that the devillic aura emitting from his body was making them avoid him out of instinct.


    Nangong Cheng and Little Teal remained. Zhu Yao could not help but push her focus up to a hundred and twenty percent. Yu Yan and Yue Ying were different. These plants were formed by the resentment of plants and flowers. The sunflowers ignored the two of them was because they had never eaten a single pellet, so they did harbour any hatred for the two in the first place. As for Nangong Cheng and Little Teal however¡­


    ¡°Nangong Huang, you take the lead.¡± Zhu Yao solemnly said. ¡°Be careful¡­¡±


    Nangong Cheng naturally realized the situation as well. These plants most likely were targeting the two of them the entire time. In an instant, the guilt in his heart grew deeper. If the two of them weren¡¯t here, most likely, the three of them had already arrived at their destination. The moment he thought of this, he could no longer bear to cross over with his raised foot.


    ¡°Dongfang girly, why don¡¯t¡­ you three leave first.¡± If one can pass through, then he should head on first.


    ¡°The hell!¡± Zhu Yao felt like cussing out now. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you spouting now? You¡¯re being wishy-washy here. Are you still a man?¡±


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m a male beast!¡± He¡¯s not a human in the first place.

 Chapter 383: Friendly Visit to the Sunflower Country

    Chapter 383: Friendly Visit to the Sunflower Country


    ¡°The hell!¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t play coy in front of me right now, alright? We¡¯ve already made it all the way here, and it¡¯s already too late to split up. You best thicken your skin and rush over to the Light of Guidance in a single breath. You¡¯re thinking of staying here with Zhonggu Lu and live in your romantic world? No way! There¡¯s no future for the both of you!¡±


    Zhonggu Lu: ¡°¡­¡± Why am I still dragged in when I¡¯m so far away!?


    Nangong Cheng¡¯s eyes reddened. Momma¡¯s egg. Dongfang girly, in such an emotional time, can you speak in a better way? We¡¯re clean and pure! He turned to look at Yu Yan and Yue Ying, and then sighed. It seemed like they really weren¡¯t going to leave them behind.


    After taking a deep breath, Nangong Cheng gritted his teeth and then walked into the new region. Almost at the same time his foot landed on the ground, the ground reacted with a loud rumble, as if something was about to burst out.


    Zhu Yao betted a cucumber that that definitely wasn¡¯t a sunflower, but some sort of weapon of mass destruction. The sunflowers that were still harmonious like little suns suddenly stopped shouting out their slogan, and looked towards Nangong Cheng altogether. Though they were still blinking, Zhu Yao could see the lustre of vengeance in their eyes.


    Oh no! It seems like it¡¯s going to turn into Plants VS Zombies again! What to do, what to do? These plants are about to go into berserk mode!


    Out of anxiety, Zhu Yao grabbed onto the flower head of one of the sunflowers on the side. ¡°Calm down, calm down my fellow friend! Give me some face!¡±


    Suddenly, the tremors really stopped¡­


    Uhh¡­ It seems my face is really important!


    The yellow and brilliant flower in her hands blinked its eyes extremely slowly. In the next moment, the entire flower was dyed with a strange hint of red.


    Is it embarrassed?


    Please! You¡¯re just a flower, hey! The hell! Why is its stem red as well? Do you have to be this humanized?


    Eh! Wait a minute!


    She recalled that plants seemed to be pollinate from the flowers to give birth to the next generation. Then the flowers were their¡­ unspeakable parts.


    ¡°¡­¡± She suddenly felt uncomfortable all over.


    Her eyes blurred for a moment, as the sunflowers nearest to her suddenly bent their stems over. Every one of them was leaning their flower heads closer, their little eyes constantly blinking in joy. It was as if they were saying: Touch me¡­ touch me¡­


    She wanted some peace and quiet.


    Even more sunflowers began to lean their flower heads closer. Zhu Yao had to pass this stage through developing friendship ties with the sunflowers, otherwise, she was really afraid that they would go berserk if she rejected. However, she couldn¡¯t lay her hands on their huge flower heads, so she had no choice but to take a step back and silently pull one of their leaves. She shook them as if she was shaking hands, which can be considered as her greetings to them, but even that¡¯s the case¡­


    Why are all your faces still red, hey? Aren¡¯t you all sunflowers? Then face the sun like you¡¯re supposed to, hey! Why are you all lowering your heads in embarrassment? And the one over there that¡¯s using your leaves to cover your face! I¡¯ve not done anything to you at all!!


    Zhu Yao suddenly felt as if she had fallen into a sexual predator concentration camp of pure teenage girls, while she seemed to be the uke. She immediately hugged onto her master next to her to suppress her shock. Phew, fortunately, I still have my master.


    Zhonggu Lu walked over as well. In the beginning, there wasn¡¯t any reaction from the grass field. However, as he moved closer to Nangong Cheng, the ground could no longer stay silent. No matter how Zhu Yao tried to form relationships with the sunflowers, they couldn¡¯t be suppressed. Half a Cob Cannon had already popped out of the ground nearby.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart tensed. Could it be that hatred was additive? She immediately had the two of them stand further away from each other. As expected, the tremors of the ground finally stopped. Zhu Yao silently glanced at the two of them. See! This is why I say there¡¯s no future for you two!


    It seemed like the situation had calmed down. Zhu Yao began to bring everyone forward. There was a distance of about three meters between each one of them, while there was at least a ten-meter distance between Nangong Cheng and Zhonggu Lu. Zhu Yao was walking at the very front. As she walked, she did not forget to shake the hands of the sunflowers on her left and right.


    The sunflowers were rather well-behaved. The moment they saw her passing by, they would extend their leaves by themselves. After the shake, they would hurriedly use their leaves to shyly cover their flower heads, looking as if they were both excited and embarrassed.


    As Zhu Yao continued to shake hands, she began to feel like a country representative who was visiting an ally nation.


    Hi citizens of Sunflower Country, I am a representative of the Human Country. Hello fellow comrades, it must have been tough for you comrades.


    Just like that, they progressed forward smoothly without any obstructions. Probably because her ¡®friendly visit¡¯ was truly effective, after using the power of her reputation, weapons of mass destruction no longer appeared in this wide grass field.


    Mn, she loved peace! However¡­ Her hands were about to break from all the hand-shaking, hey. Though shaking hands was not a hard work, one couldn¡¯t possibly shake hands for four hours straight! Yet, she did not dare to stop. She was afraid that the sunflowers would flip sides the moment she do.


    The further they walked, the number of sunflower appearances grew. Initially, there were only two rows ¨C one on her left and one on her right. Further back, the number of rows grew to three, four and five rows. When she finally reacted, other than the path they especially let off on the grass field, the place was filled with sunflowers.


    There was too much sunlight stored, but because they had already made a compromise with the zombies, there were too many unused space, so they decided to just plant sunflowers¡­ was that it?


    Wait a minute, sunlight!


    The plants here were formed by resentment initially. Resentment was inclined to darkness, while sunlight was inclined to light. The resentment underneath required the sunflowers to absorb sunlight in order to produce various weapons that could harm them. However, light and darkness could not complement. Light was supposed to be similar to spiritual energy and divine energy, the purest form of energy in this world. Though sunlight could not be used to eliminate resentment, it should at the very least suppress resentment. That was most likely why darkness filled the place where she first woke up. Also, no matter the shadows formed by resentment or these plants, they could not be seen as the resentment that she witnessed in the Netherworld. Back then, she had become a Demigod, but she was still unable to do anything to resentment. It seemed like the yang energy of this world had been suppressing these resentment.


    In the beginning, she treated everything as something similar to the brainless Gomoku and Sudoku settings, a real-life upgraded version of Plants VS Zombies. That was why she did not think about it too deeply. However, this was after all the final stage to becoming a God, so it couldn¡¯t just be a mere game. Furthermore, the sunflowers were such a fatal weakness. Adding the non-complementing nature of yin and yang, why were the sunflowers able to summon the other breeds by absorbing sunlight? It couldn¡¯t just be due to the settings of the game. Then the reason could only be¡­


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank. She suddenly recalled her master¡¯s words¡­ Natural Law! Was the non-complementary of yin and yang the law here? Because of the law¡¯s limitations, the resentment here could only take form when the sunflowers take in sunlight. However, sunlight could suppress resentment. The sunflowers were so friendly to her because they had sunlight in them?


    She was very familiar with the Wood Spirit, and because she had once placed it in her divine sense, it could be understood why these sunflowers, which were also plants, to be intimate with her as well. Furthermore she had also gone through Yi Ling¡¯s instance where she turned into a tree demon. Back then, she could hear the voice of plants and trees, and those trees were strangely friendly with her as well. Not to mention, the lower the cultivation of the spirits and demons, the better their relationships. When it came to Nangong Cheng and Zhonggu Lu who had already cultivated into Deities, especially with those demonic beasts and spirits in the Lightning Divine Tower, this form of intimacy no longer existed. They could only be treated as regular people or friends.


    It was the same back when she ventured into Demonic Immortals¡¯ continent. The red and yellow Demonic Immortals she encountered in the beginning still threw her into jail as they should, even though they had a favourable impression of her. They were completely different from the demonic beasts that acted cute and wanted to protect her with all their hearts in the Lower Realm. When it came to why those demonic beasts treated her well, rather than attributing it to the World Favourable Impression ability, it was rather due to¡­ instinct! It was a form of subliminal suggestion that could not be resisted, where they would unconsciously treat her well.


    This instinctive suggestion thus allowed these sunflowers, which had taken in sunlight and had suppressed the resentment in them, to regain the slightest bit of sentience to express their kindness towards her. Could this be why these sunflowers liked her so much?


    However¡­ Why did they call her ¡®lord¡¯? She just couldn¡¯t understand this point.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The distance from the Light of Guidance was already shrinking, and Zhu Yao¡¯s hands were already turning numb from the handshaking. She could barely feel them now, let alone raise them up. Her master who was closest to her could still grab onto her hands to help move them in the beginning, relieving some of the numbness. However, this action would always result to the rejection of the plants. Every single time when she was not paying attention, they would either push her master away, or intentionally use their leaves to block him. It was as if they were a disapproved couple, and had to cross several ¡°Sunflower Mountains¡± in order to meet. Later on, even Yu Yan had lost all strength as well. At the very end, she didn¡¯t have to take the initiative at all, as every step she took after that, the sunflowers on her left and right would automatically stretch out their leaves to wrap around her hands, treating that as handshakes.


    Her heart was tired!


    Momma¡¯s egg! Who wants to try shaking hands for three days and nights straight!?


    In the beginning, it was still fine. However, the number of sunflowers continued to grow. Looking afar, other than the path that intentionally left empty, the place was filled with sparkling golden sunflowers, and the view was simply blinding to her eyes.


    Yet, only the two rows of sunflowers next to her would get to shake her hands. Those which couldn¡¯t, could only blink their eyes and look at her with resentful expressions.


    Hey hey hey¡­ Don¡¯t turn sour now! You¡¯re all sunflowers, so even if you didn¡¯t get to shake my hands, don¡¯t change to something else now! Also, the one over there that¡¯s lying on the ground. You¡¯re planted too far away. Even if you lying on the ground, you won¡¯t get to grab my hand. Don¡¯t waste any more efforts already!


    The passion of the ¡°Sunflower Country¡± citizens had really made her from the ¡°Human Country¡± speechless! Let¡¯s give it our all to dedicate to the friendship between the countries of Sunflowers and Humans! I will shake, I will shake, I will shake, shake, shake¡­


    Zhu Yao¡¯s repeated actions were however extremely meaningful and sincere, as they actually had a smooth journey, and the Light of Guidance was soon right before their eyes. Of course, there were slight mishaps in-between, but it was largely due to a problem of distance. The distance between Zhonggu Lu and Nangong Huang before was very delicate. Being too far would be bad, as her favourable impression would be rendered ineffective and cause the plants to initiate attacks. If they were too close, the two¡¯s hatred would be added upon each other, and the plants would attack indiscriminately as well.


    That was why there accidents would always happen on the way. Occasionally, one or two Pea Shooters would appear, constantly shooting peas at them. Whenever this happened, Zhu Yao had no choice but to increase her pace in saluting the army and leave the attack range of the Pea Shooters. However, she did not initiate any attacks, in order to prevent them from pulling even more hatred.

 Chapter 384: Undefeatable Enemy

    Chapter 384: Undefeatable Enemy


    Four days later, though there were a few surprises, the group safely crossed ¡°Sunflower Country¡±. Zhu Yao could finally see the Light of Guidance before her eyes. Compared to the Light of Guidance in the Divine Realm, there were barely any differences compared to this pillar of light. However for some reason, even though it clearly looked golden from afar, it was actually pure white when seeing it from such a near distance.


    Furthermore, the ground surface about twenty to thirty meters away from the pillar of light was actually completely white. She unconsciously looked at the ground, and realized that it wasn¡¯t tiled with white jade, but rather, it was just empty, as if even dust and dirt could not stain it. The surface was sacred and elegant, as though it was the purest object in the world. Just by looking at it, her heart would feel at ease.


    Is this¡­ the Light of Guidance for ascending to Godhood?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Yao finally shook the leaf of the final sunflower. She raised her head to look at the pillar of pure white light, and then once again looked at the receding greenery on the ground. They finally arrived at their destination. However, for some reason, she was not the least bit excited. Instead, an uncertain feeling rose in her heart.


    She hesitated for a long while and did not proceed forward, until Zhonggu Lu and Nangong Cheng behind her came rushing over.


    ¡°So this is the Light of Guidance!¡± Nangong Cheng had a surprised look on his face. He stared a little blankly at the light as he walked in, and then he unconsciously stretched out his hand, as if he was trying to touch something. ¡°I¡¯ve never¡­ seen such a pure colour.¡±


    Zhonggu Lu had a similar expression as well.


    The strange feeling in the depths of her heart grew even heavier, and for some reason, she felt a little anxious. Feeling uneasy, she turned around to look at the path they came from. The long field of sunflowers suddenly began to return to the earth, starting from the very far end. Like falling headlong down onto the ground, they disappeared without a trace.


    When the sunflower that she last shook hands with saw her turning back, it tilted its large flower head and responded with a joyful look. ¡°Chi!¡±


    As it called out, it once again stretched out its leaf, wanting to shake hands with her once more. Zhu Yao wanted to respond out of instinct, but suddenly, she realized that the leaf it stretched out was beginning to disappear, as if it was being devoured by something. Its green leaf turned pale white inch by inch, and then it fragmented and disappeared. When Zhu Yao regained her senses, half of the leaf was already gone. What remained was a neat slice, as if it was cut off by something.


    ¡°Chi!¡± The sunflower cried out in shock, and then it shrank back into the ground, as if it was terrified by something.


    The sunflowers¡­ can¡¯t enter this region?


    Before she could figure everything out, she suddenly heard a thud. Yue Ying was raising his fists and hitting something in the air. ¡°Big sis¡­ I can¡¯t get in!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When she turned around to look, Yue Ying seemed to be blocked out by a transparent barrier and could not take another step forward.


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Zhonggu Lu turned around and carefully looked at the surroundings as well. Then, he walked back and forth a few times. ¡°There isn¡¯t any formation or barrier here though?¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched, and she walked back and forth to inspect the area as well. There indeed wasn¡¯t any trace of mystic arts. ¡°Just why is this so?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m a Devil.¡± Yue Ying lowered his head slightly with a depressed look. With a self-mocking tone, he muttered. ¡°I never had the qualifications to become a God in the first place.¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart clenched, and everyone else turned silent as well.


    ¡°There must be another way.¡± Zhu Yao stroked his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I said that I won¡¯t throw anyone aside.¡±


    Yue Ying finally raised his head, and his eyes seemed to glisten. After a moment, he carefully asked. ¡°If¡­ If you become a God, will you still come back?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± She said matter-of-factly. ¡°I¡¯m only here to clear the tower, and not to become a God¡­¡±


    After speaking halfway through, she was stunned for a moment. Wait a minute, clearing the tower!?


    Something instantly flashed in her mind, but she was unable to grasp it in an instant. Just as she was pondering about this, a green vine suddenly shot out from the ground, appearing right before them. Like a hemp rope, it split into two and came charging forward with their sharp tips.


    ¡°Big sis!¡± Startled, Yue Ying instinctively pulled Zhu Yao and they rolled onto the ground, dodging the vines. One of the vines instantly split into two once more and swept over towards Zhu Yao and Yue Ying. The vines however were instantly burnt into ash by the devillic energy which Yue Ying materialized. The vine on the other side had directly struck Zhonggu Lu, sending him flying several meters. He then fell into the midst of the sunflowers that had yet to completely disappear.


    ¡°Zhonggu Lu!¡± Zhu Yao cried out. She wasn¡¯t in the grass field right now!


    Almost at the same time he fell onto the ground, five Cob Cannons immediately appeared from the grass field. Five overlapping cross-hairs instantly appeared beneath Zhonggu Lu¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Hurry and run!¡± Zhu Yao shouted out with all her strength and wanted to charge over to save him. However, she was already too late. Five enormous corn cobs had already been shot out. Even when Zhonggu Lu desperately ran out, he was still struck by the combined force of five corn cobs.


    Five explosions rang out, and the place was instantly filled dust and white popcorns. Zhonggu Lu was already lying on the ground with a body covered entirely in blood. His legs were already a mesh of flesh and blood, while a large hole had already been pierced through his chest. Not the slightest bit of his human figure could be discerned.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± A sinister and crazed laughter rang out several meters away. At its source was a person enveloped by thick tree barks. Her body was dyed entirely in blood-red, and streams of dark-red blood would occasionally drip out of the tree trunk. The face at the core of the tree could no longer be seen as human, as what remained was a pair of terrifying black holes. However, everyone present could recognize her at first glance.


    ¡°Mei Xue!¡± The hell, why is she still alive?


    ¡°Brother Zhonggu Lu!¡± Nangong Cheng¡¯s eyes reddened and immediately wanted to charge out to save him. Zhu Yao desperately held him back. ¡°What are you doing? Release me!¡±


    ¡°Calm down.¡±


    ¡°Calm down my ass!¡± He was instantly enraged. He immediately raised his hand against her, wanting to beat her hand off. ¡°I¡¯m going to save him!¡±


    Zhu Yao instantly stepped on his feet and lectured him while he was still tasting the pain. ¡°Those plants harbour immense hatred for you in the first place, if you head out now, isn¡¯t he just going to die even quicker? If you want to die, don¡¯t motherf**king drag us in!¡±


    Nangong Cheng was startled, and then he immediately calmed down. If he were to head over, there was a chance that another five Cob Cannons would appear.


    ¡°Master, Yue Ying!¡± Zhu Yao shot a glance to the two of them, and then she and Yu Yan hurriedly ran towards Zhonggu Lu¡¯s direction. Yue Ying immediately responded by releasing his devillic energy to cover the sunlight in the sky as well.


    As expected, all of the sunflowers lowered their heads in the next moment, while the loading speed of the five Cob Cannons slowed down as well. Zhu Yao, along with her master, took this opportunity to carry out the disfigured Zhonggu Lu to the sides of the boundary.


    ¡°Yue Ying, hurry¡­¡± The moment they placed Zhonggu Lu down, Zhu Yao had Yue Ying immediately stop his bleeding. He was the only one here who could save him now.


    Mei Xue on the other side had already gone insane. The pair of black holes was constantly leaking out blood, but she still glared at them with all her might. It was as if the hatred within those eyes wanted to swallow them whole. Her laughter continued to grow even sinister. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Even I¡¯m in such a deplorable state, what makes you all qualified to become Gods? Die! All of you must die!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Nangong Cheng charged towards Mei Xue with his weapon raised. However, before he could even approach her, three enormous red man-eating flowers appeared in her surroundings. They were completely different from the ones they saw before, though they looked exactly the same as the few men who were swallowed along with Mei Xue.


    ¡°This¡­¡± He was stunned for a moment. Mei Xue could control these plants?


    ¡°Nangong Huang, return!¡± Zhu Yao shouted at him. She turned to look at Mei Xue and her expression sank. ¡°She¡­ is about to be completely swallowed by resentment. In essence, she¡¯s already not much different from those flowers outside. The her now, most likely doesn¡¯t even know who she is anymore.¡±


    Nangong Cheng clenched his hands tightly, suppressing his intent of exacting revenge no matter what. He then turned to look back at his good friend on the ground, his eyes were instantly filled with incomparable pain.


    ¡°Kill, kill you all!¡± Mei Xue on the other side was crazily motioning her hands, yet there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of anxiety in her eyes. Several vines stretched out around her, flailing around meaninglessly as she strangely laughed out. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ I¡¯m favoured by the Heavenly Dao, how could I possibly lose? I¡¯ve never lost before! Right! I will never lose! It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all because of all of you¡­ All because you obstructed me despite the recklessness of it all! Those who obstructs me¡­ shall die! Hahaha¡­¡±


    She laughed crazily for a moment, and then she suddenly saw the pure white Light of Guidance. Her wilted face began to stretch open inch by inch, as if she was pulling a smile. She then stretched out a wilted branch. ¡°Light of Guidance¡­ I can become a God now¡­ I can finally become a God¡­¡±


    She suddenly began to move recklessly towards the Light of Guidance. However, she had already completely turned into a plant. With these movements of hers, her body began to crack even more. However, it was as if she was not feeling those cracks in her body as she desperately crawled over. The tree barks and leaves on her body immediately disappeared the moment they came into contact with the white surface. She desperately crawled over, as though she was severing out a layer of skin out of her plant body, leaving behind a long trail of blood. However, she did not stop. It was as if too much madness was entangled inside that pair of black hole-like eyes.


    A moment later, she was severed out of her initial plant body. She was swallowed for too long, and her body had long been meshed together with resentment. Her bones and skin were severed off, and not even a moment later, what remained on the ground was a cracked skeleton.


    Yet, she continued to crawl. Slowly, towards the Light of Guidance. In the next moment, even that skeleton could persist no longer and crumble apart. Right at that moment, her body actually began to condense, and even her former features could be seen on her face.


    Zhu Yao turned to look at the crumbled skeleton, especially the pair of black holes in the skull. She then looked at Mei Xue who was already a step away from the Light of Guidance, and sighed. Just how strong was her desire to become God? To the point where she couldn¡¯t even sense her own death and had to crawl in even with just a soul?


    Mei Xue had made her way right before the Light of Guidance. With crazed joy in her eyes, she immediately crawled up and unhesitantly walked in. Zhu Yao thought that nothing would happen, but with a flash of bright, white light, what remained of Mei Xue¡¯s soul began to slowly rise within the ascending light. Joy filled her face, but that smile merely lasted for an instant. As she ascended even higher, the emotions on her face instead grew dimmer. Forget about happiness, not even a shred of hatred could be seen from the eyes she was looking at them with.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as though she had realized something.


    Could it be¡­

 Chapter 385: Ascend to Godhood, or Fall into Devilhood?

    Chapter 385: Ascend to Godhood, or Fall into Devilhood?


    ¡°Brother Zhonggu Lu.¡± Nangong Cheng¡¯s voice was solemn. Looking at Zhonggu Lu whose aura was growing weaker by the second, his hands tightly clenched.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart tensed up as well. Though Zhonggu Lu had avoided the core of the Cob Cannons¡¯ attack and was not struck directly, the combined force of five explosions held incredible power in them. It was already a miracle that Zhonggu Lu was holding onto his last breath.


    However, his Dantian had already shattered and his primordial spirit had already scattered. There were even traces of his soul leaving his body. His injuries were incredibly severe, and even if everyone expended their divine energy, they wouldn¡¯t be able to save him, let alone in a situation where they could not use any divine energy at all.


    ¡°Yue Ying¡­¡± Zhu Yao looked at the expressionless Yue Ying. Though after looking closely, his brows were actually a little creased. ¡°Can you save him?¡± He was the only one who they could rely on right now.


    Yue Ying raised his head and looked at her. Then, he once again looked at the gasping, disfigured Zhonggu Lu who merely had his upper body left. After a moment, he solemnly said. ¡°There¡¯s only a single way.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Nangong Cheng immediately looked at him, his eyes instantly shone as he agitatedly reach out to pull Yue Ying¡¯s hand. ¡°Daoist Yue, you have a way to save him? Is that true?¡±


    Frowning, Yue Ying immediately dodged. After throwing Nangong Cheng a glare, he then continued to look at Zhu Yao and said. ¡°Flower Deities have frail bodies in the first place. Now that his primordial spirit has scattered and his inner core is destroyed, his soul will leave his body in less than fifteen minutes. Unless¡­¡±


    ¡°Unless?¡± Zhu Yao pushed for his answer.


    A hint of hesitation flashed across his face as he showed a slightly uneasy look. After a moment, he gritted his teeth as if he had made a decision, and said. ¡°Unless he falls into Devilhood like me.¡±


    ¡°Fall into Devilhood!¡± Everyone was stunned, and even Nangong Cheng had a shocked look on his face. Almost out of reflex, he said. ¡°No way! He¡¯s a Deity¡­ How can he possibly¡­¡±


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t help him either.¡± Yue Ying immediately stood up and stood behind Zhu Yao once more, looking as if he had washed his hands off this matter.


    Nangong Cheng looked at Zhonggu Lu who was holding onto his last breath as he clenched his fists even tighter. That¡¯s right. If he were to fall into Devilhood, Zhonggu Lu could indeed recover immediately with the aid of devillic energy. However, Devils were often associated with slaughter, heartlessness and evil. In the first place, conducting evil acts was in nature of Devils, and they were the common enemies of the Three Realms. No matter if it¡¯s demons or humans, they did not harbour any favourable impressions towards Devils. Though not many had actually seen once, it was a sense of disgust that seemed to have been ingrained in their blood, something they were born with.


    Though Yue Ying was a Devil, and that they had indeed saw him unleash devillic energy as well, he had always been helping them throughout this journey. That was why they basically did not treat him as an unscrupulous, evil Devil from the depths of their hearts. However, the moment he heard that his good friend had to fall into Devilhood, he finally realized the difference between he and Yue Ying. Falling to Devilhood! Then Zhonggu Lu would be standing on his opposing side. Furthermore, devillic energy was the darkest form of energy in the world, he could not imagine if Zhonggu Lu would remain the same after falling into Devilhood.


    ¡°There¡¯s not much time left.¡± Yue Ying reminded. Zhonggu Lu¡¯s aura continued to grow a lot weaker.


    Nangong Cheng¡¯s hands were already beginning to bleed from the clenching, and his heart was in an utter mess. ¡°Maybe¡­ Maybe he can be like Mei Xue¡­¡±


    His eyes instantly shone and he said with an excited look. ¡°Right, that¡¯s right! He can ascend into Godhood, just like Mei Xue earlier. Even though she only had her soul remaining, she was able to pass through the Light of Guidance. Brother Zhonggu Lu will definitely be able to as well. I shall bring him over now.¡± As he said that, he immediately lowered his body and carried Zhonggu Lu up.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zhu Yao took a step to the side and blocked him.


    ¡°Dongfang girly!¡± Nangong Cheng grew anxious and solemnly said. ¡°If you have anything to discuss, we can talk about it after Brother Zhonggu Lu become a God.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m you, I won¡¯t do such a thing. It¡¯s best that we don¡¯t get close to this Light of Guidance.¡± Zhu Yao raised her head and looked at the pillar of light. ¡°Ascending to Godhood¡­ might not be a good thing.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Not just Nangong Cheng, everyone else looked towards Zhu Yao as well. Wasn¡¯t their goal here to ascend to Godhood?


    ¡°Yu Yao¡­¡± Yu Yan took a step forward and looked at his own disciple. ¡°Did you discover something?¡±


    Zhu Yao was silent for a moment, then, she solemnly said. ¡°I think¡­ we might not be able to enter the Realm of Gods from here. Rather, I suspect that¡­ the Realm of Gods¡­ might not exist in this world.¡±


    Nangong Cheng was stunned. ¡°Dongfang girly, what are you talking about? Isn¡¯t this the Light of Guidance towards the Realm of Gods?¡±


    ¡°This is a Light of Guidance alright. But who can be sure that it will guide Deities to the Realm of Gods?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I wish to ask you guys a question.¡± Zhu Yao pointed at their surroundings. ¡°Just what in the world is this Realm of Gods? And what do Gods look like? Has anyone seen one? Deities carry the same lifespan as the heaven and earth, and which one of them hadn¡¯t lived several tens of thousands of years before entering this tower? However, even after so many years, why haven¡¯t anyone seen these so-called Gods? Everything regarding Gods had been merely legends of their origin.¡±


    ¡°This is one of the laws of the Heavenly Dao.¡± Nangong Cheng guessed. ¡°It¡¯s just like how people of the Divine Realm are unable to easily head down to the Lower Realm. Most likely, there¡¯s no access from the Realm of Gods to the Divine Realm?¡±


    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, the Lightning Divine Tower has existed for so many years, and this Light of Guidance has always been here and has never been closed. Is there really not a single curious God who wanted to come back down here for a look?¡±


    ¡°The laws of the Heavenly Dao cannot be broken so easily.¡± Nangong Cheng said.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying Gods are not able to override the Heavenly Dao? And they are still given restrictions?¡±


    ¡°Y¡­ Yes.¡±


    ¡°Fine, if that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Zhu Yao looked at the group seriously. ¡°Then why do we still wish to ascend to Godhood?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°We are Deities. We possess eternal life and boundless mystic powers. Other than the Heavenly Dao, is there anything else a Deity can¡¯t do? If the Realm of Gods is still a place governed by the Heavenly Dao, then what difference is there between the Realm of Gods and the Divine Realm?¡± Zhu Yao continued her analysis. ¡°I¡¯ve always had this doubt. If we become Deities in order to obtain eternal life, then why do we strive to become Gods? Why do all Gods treat entering the Lightning Divine Tower as an honour? Why do all Deities wish to become Gods? What¡¯s the meaning in becoming Gods? Have you all thought about it?¡±


    For a moment, the three of them were stunned, Yu Yan as well had a confused expression.


    ¡°Nangong Huang, tell me. Why did you enter the tower?¡±


    ¡°Back then, I did it to¡­¡± Halfway through his answer, he paused, and suddenly, cold sweat trickled down his body. At that moment, he realized that he really did not have any reason to become a God. It was as if ascending to Godhood was an instinct engraved in him. After obtaining a high cultivation, he naturally wanted to become a God. Not just him, this was the same for the rest of the people in the Divine Realm as well. No one had truly thought about the reason behind it. Why was this so?


    If becoming Deities was for eternal life, then what¡¯s the purpose in becoming Gods? Could increasing one¡¯s cultivation simply be the reason? However, ever since they entered the tower, there wasn¡¯t any significant improvement to their cultivation. Especially when they arrived in this final floor, all of their divine energy could not be used at all, let alone their cultivation. Legends mentioned that in the Realm of Gods lived people that could wield the laws of the Heavenly Dao, and that they could control fate. However, even after such a long time, not a single person had seen a true God. If they could really wield the Heavenly Dao, why hadn¡¯t a single one of them returned?


    After thinking about it carefully, cold sweat began to drip down the three¡¯s bodies.


    Zhu Yao was a little shocked as well. She merely had a faint guess before, but the more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. It was as if this so-called Lightning Divine Tower, and this so-called ¡®ascension to Godhood¡¯, were part of an incredibly large fraud. It was as if this setting had been implanted in all of the Deities. As long as their cultivation were to reach a certain point, they would enter this tower.


    Recalling the countless stages and difficult tests to get here, they could all lose their lives at the moment of carelessness. Everyone knew that they could become Gods by passing these tests, but no one knew about the actual benefits of becoming a God were. Deities had limitless lifespan in the first place, so what if they couldn¡¯t become Gods? Even the God races did not seem like they could manage the Divine Realm, so why would everyone come here to seek death for no reason?


    It seemed as if there had always been a hidden hand pushing everyone forward, a hand called the ¡°Heavenly Dao¡±.


    For some reason, after Zhu Yao¡¯s speech, the fiery will to ascend into Godhood in the depths of Nangong Cheng¡¯s heart was suddenly extinguished. However¡­


    ¡°What do we do about Zhonggu Lu?¡±


    ¡°Nangong Huang¡­¡± Zhu Yao solemnly said. ¡°No matter if it¡¯s becoming a Devil or a God, I won¡¯t reject your decision. I just want you to think carefully before making that decision. No one exactly knows what the Realm of Gods is like, but when it comes to Devils¡­¡± She turned to look at Yue Ying. ¡°At the very least, you¡¯ve witnessed one for yourself.¡±


    Nangong Cheng lowered his head and looked at his good friend in his arms. Zhonggu Lu¡¯s breath could no longer be heard. Gritting his teeth, he raised his head. As he looked at the Light of Guidance that was as white as snow, he said in a soft voice. ¡°Dongfang girly, I know you said that for our own good. However, our goal here is to ascend into Godhood, and no matter what lies behind, the both of us wish to try stepping in.¡± He took a deep breath. ¡°Since this is what the Heavenly Dao dictates, then I don¡¯t wish to deny it.¡±


    The hell! Zhu Yao really wanted to cuss out now! Just how was this any different from choosing death?


    ¡°You saw Mei Xue¡¯s expression earlier yourself.¡± Zhu Yao took a step forward. ¡°She clearly did not look like she had become a God. No one knows just what¡¯s the purpose and consequence of entering this Light of Guidance. Even whether it truly brings one to the Realm of Gods, is something no one knows. Are you truly going to take this risk?¡±


    ¡°Dongfang girly¡­¡± Nangong Cheng turned around and looked at her. The clown-like look he usually carried had completely disappeared, and it was replaced with incomparable seriousness. Though, his eyes carried a hint of guilt. ¡°If I was alone, I would have definitely trusted you, without a shred of hesitation. I also believe in Daoist Yue Ying, that it would be nothing much even if one turns into a Devil. However brother Zhonggu Lu¡­ I know his personality very well. He is a Flower Deity birthed from the spiritual energy of nature. He has a simple personality, but isn¡¯t tough enough. If he falls into Devilhood, he definitely won¡¯t turn out like Yue Ying who has kept his sanity. He might not even be able to recognise me, and he might even do something irreparable. If that¡¯s the case¡­ Why not follow the will of the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yao turned silent. Indeed. Falling into Devilhood meant igniting all of the evil intentions in the depths of one¡¯s heart, and expanding them boundlessly. Because Yue Ying was born a God race, he was able to suppressed the instincts of a Devil and was willing to change. However, this did not mean that Zhonggu Lu could do the same.


    Nangong Cheng did not explain any further as he slowly walked towards the Light of Guidance with Zhonggu Lu in his arms.


    ¡°Nangong Huang¡­¡± Zhu Yao still wanted to try dissuading him.

 Chapter 386: Lightning Divine Tower Ceases to Exist

    Chapter 386: Lightning Divine Tower Ceases to Exist


    In the end, Zhu Yao failed to stop Nangong Cheng. She could only watch as he slowly walked into the white light. With every step he took, Zhonggu Lu¡¯s body would fade. Finally, his body disappeared, and a complete Zhonggu Lu appeared next to Nangong Huang. Presently, they were already enveloped by white light, as they arrived inside the Light of Guidance.


    Nangong Cheng joyfully turned to look at him, but Zhonggu Lu¡¯s eyes were but an empty void.


    He seemed to be stunned for a moment, but right after, the light in his eyes disappeared. Like Mei Xue, the two of them slowly rose with expressionless faces. Zhu Yao could not help but run a few steps forward, but they had already disappeared within the pillar of light.


    ¡°Big sis!¡± Suddenly, Yue Ying¡¯s anxious voice sounded from behind her.


    Zhu Yao turned to look. The person next to her slipped past her, and was moving towards the white light. At that moment, she could hardly breathe as she pulled onto that person. ¡°Master!¡±


    Yu Yan however ignored her and continued forward, his eyes were looking straight at the Light of Guidance before him. Zhu Yao forcefully pulled him back. ¡°Master, wait a minute! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    His feet paused, and only then did he turn to look at her. Though, his expression shook for a moment, and what rose from it was a completely foreign furious expression. ¡°Let go!¡± He immediately stretched out his other hand and swept hers off.


    She simply felt a sting in her heart, as a feeling of anxiety which she had never felt before surged. She immediately blocked his path. ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°Move!¡± His voice instantly turned cold.


    Zhu Yao was shocked, her eyes greatly widened. Her master had never before been this furious with her, even when his anger was at its peak. Why now? Could the Light of Guidance be the reason? She immediately reached out her hands to block his vision. ¡°Master, what happened to you? Don¡¯t scare me. You can¡¯t head over there right now. That light¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish, she was fiercely pushed away by Yu Yan. The ferocity of the force behind the push was not the least bit forgiving. She instantly fell down due to her moment of unpreparedness.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    He still did not reply as he moved directly towards the Light of Guidance. His eyes grew even more focused, as if he was being summoned by something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go over there, master!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Yu Yan, you best stop right there!¡±


    However, it was useless. No matter how she called out to him, he seemed to have suddenly changed into an entirely different person, as he constantly moved towards the Light of Guidance.


    It¡¯s the light! It¡¯s that Light of Guidance!


    She hurriedly crawled up and tried several times to pull his arm or to block his path. However, every single time, she was pushed away. The furious look he carried even sent chills down her spine.


    Just as he was about to enter the Light of Guidance, the void expressions of Nangong Cheng and Mei Xue instantly appeared in her mind. It was as if everything in the world had already disappeared, their eyes were so hollow and devoid of emotions. Zhu Yao felt as if her heart had been stabbed by a knife. No! Master definitely can¡¯t end up that way! Definitely not! Her instincts were telling her that the Realm of Gods was not a good place.


    Zhu Yao immediately pounced towards him, and used all of the strength in her body to hug his waist. ¡°Master, wake up! Don¡¯t go over there! Look at me. I¡¯m Yu Yao, I¡¯m Yu Wang¡­¡± Don¡¯t be bewitched by that light.


    His feet finally stopped. The eyes which had been staring intently at the light finally landed on her face.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Bang!


    A palm strike without a shred of hesitation instantly landed on her back. A heart-wrenching pain immediately spread throughout her body, and at that moment, she felt as if her organs were splitting apart from the shockwave. She puked out a mouthful of blood, and the person before her dressed in a snow-white robe was instantly dyed blood-red.


    ¡°Mo..ve!¡± His face was expressionless, as if he was not able to see the blood on his robe. His tone felt as if it could freeze the blood in her entire body.


    He had no intentions of stopping and continued to move forward. Zhu Yao hugged onto his waist tightly, not letting up a single bit. He once again raised his right palm and struck her hands. She could even hear the sounds of her bones shattering.


    ¡°Move!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Thus, one palm strike connected with another¡­


    ¡°Big sis!¡± Yue Ying madly struck the invisible barrier, wanting to charge in. However, no matter how much devillic energy he materialized, they would all dissipate within the white light before approaching them. He could only desperately knock against the invisible obstruction between them. ¡°Big¡­ sis¡­ Hurry and come out! Stop getting in his way, big sis¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao had never been in this much pain, a pain that burned through both her heart and body. However, no matter how she shouted, there was nothing else other than fury towards her in his master¡¯s eyes. No! It wasn¡¯t towards her, but the action of stopping him. There was no one else in his eyes.


    Just what was this light? Why was even her master unable to resist it?


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Wake up. Don¡¯t leave me alone.


    Yu Yan still raised his hand with an expressionless face and forcefully pushed, instantly sweeping her away. Zhu Yao had long received severe injuries, and unable to stand stably any longer, she fell onto the ground. Yu Yan had already taken this time to walked forward.


    ¡°Master¡­ Yu Yan!¡±


    He still did not hear her words.


    ¡°You best stop right there!¡± She crawled a few steps forward.


    He still did not stop, and just as he was about to step into the Light of Guidance, Zhu Yao felt as if her heart was about to stop beating as an immense fear surged within her. It was as if someone was digging out her heart. ¡°Realmspirit! If you motherf**king dare let my master walk in, this old lady here will destroy my own soul right now, and I will never ever forgive you!¡±


    Ting!


    A familiar sound rang.


    In an instant, everything stopped. It was as if the entire world had paused. The shuffling of the wind disappeared, the mystical melody of the Light of Guidance stopped, and even Yue Ying who was still knocking onto the barrier earlier had stopped shouting, his face still maintaining his former expression. Her master stopped moving forward as well. Suddenly, golden symbols appeared from empty air one after another, circling around Yu Yan¡¯s body. Those symbols were not were neither the runic symbols of talismans nor formations, but rather, they were like horizontal ¡®8¡¯s. They were ¡®infinity¡¯ symbols!


    Those symbols were constantly circling around him, slowly and unhurriedly. Zhu Yao felt a familiar feeling from them, a feeling similar to the Light of Guidance.


    Zhu Yao gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and then slowly crawled up. With wobbly legs, she walked over a step at a time. After looking at the circle of ¡®infinity¡¯ symbols for a short while, she directly reached out to grab them. The circle of symbols felt alive, as it began to wiggle about in her hand.


    Ting!


    The notification bell once again rang, and a notification window instantly popped out. However, there wasn¡¯t a choice to be made on it this time, but merely a row of blinding red words.


    Warning: Law restriction is being released!!! Please pay serious attention when operating it!!!


    Zhu Yao slightly raised her head and looked at the person before her. His eyes were completely cold.


    In an instant, she no longer hesitated and squeezed her hand. With a crisp ring of the notification bell, the circle of ¡®infinity¡¯ symbols shattered resoundingly.


    Zhu Yao immediately threw out a forceful palm strike, sending her master out of the white space and returning him to the grass field. The initially paused world was restored at this moment as well.


    Yu Yan was stunned for a moment. In that pair of eyes that was emotionlessly cold, a hint of light flashed past. He turned to look at Zhu Yao. ¡°Yu Yao¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over here!¡± Zhu Yao loudly stopped him. Yet another mass of blood tumbled within her, and then she puked out a mouthful of blood.


    Yu Yan¡¯s feet stopped as he looked at her body that was dyed in blood. ¡°Yu Yao, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Master¡­ I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t come over here.¡± If he were to come over once more, she could not guarantee that Realmspirit would intervene again.


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Yan stopped his feet, though he was clenching his fists hard as they trembled slightly. Even he did not know why he harmed her. Ever since he entered that white space, he was no longer himself, as though his thoughts were no longer in his control. ¡°Yu¡­ Yao¡­¡±


    ¡°I know¡­¡± Zhu Yao smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for explanations between the two of us.¡± I¡¯ve always believed you, just like how you¡¯ve always believed me.


    She turned to look at the person next to him, whose eyes were already red. ¡°Yue Ying, be obedient and help look after my master¡­ Don¡¯t let me come in again. You too!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yue Ying tightly clenched his fists, and after a moment, he nodded.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Yu Yan had an anxious look. ¡°What are you trying to do? Hurry and come out of there. Not just the Light of Guidance, there¡¯s a problem even with this surrounding white domain!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhu Yao waved her hand and said. ¡°Nothing will happen to me. I¡¯m just going to see an old friend.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Though before that¡­¡± With a twist of her hand, she held onto that red ¡®patch¡¯ sword and took a step forward, her gaze fixated on the Light of Guidance. ¡°I must first complete a small quest.¡±


    She then walked into the light. With her two hands holding onto the hilt of the sword, she then stabbed it downwards on the base of the Light of Guidance with all her might, where that enormous ¡®infinity¡¯ symbol was.


    In an instant, the pillar of light that shot through the skies disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    Zhu Yao turned to look at the two people next to the grass field, and waved her hand. ¡°Wait for me at home for dinner!¡±


    Suddenly, crackling noises could be heard as the entire white domain began to crack open. Crack lines spread in all directions. Even the grass field next to it and the sky looked as they were about to shatter apart as lines of cracks appeared.


    The heaven and earth shook. As if layer after layer of the sky and earth surface were being peeled apart, they began to collapse bit by bit. These cracks had spread throughout the entire Lightning Divine Tower. Even the scenery before their eyes was beginning to distort and change. Some sort of formless energy was presently pulling Yu Yan and Yue Ying out. Similar to a collapsed Secret Realm, people were being forcefully ejected.


    ¡°Yu Yao!¡± Yu Yan wanted to call out to his stupid disciple, but at where the pillar of light once was, his disciple¡¯s figure was no longer there. What remained was an entirely red sword.


    In the next instant, he had already appeared inside the Lightning Divine Palace. Before his eyes was the Lightning Divine Tower that could reach the high skies. However, the body of the white tower was collapsing, as large cracks began to tear apart, along with that immensely huge ¡®bug¡¯ word.


    Occasionally, rays of light would shoot out from the tower, and many foreign figures instantly appeared in the Lightning Divine Palace.


    Everyone was ejected from the tower! And from that moment on, Lightning Divine Tower¡­ ceased to exist in the Divine Realm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There¡¯s nothing here? The crimson sun shone upon the great land, bringing to light the dry scars that filled the ground. The surroundings were barren, and looking afar, it was entirely flat. There was no wind, no water, no greenery, and not even the slightest bit of sand. Other than the countless shuffling expressionless human figures. They looked like they were dreamwalking, as they walked about with neither a goal nor the slightest bit of sentience. Their eyes were completely hollow.


    ¡°This is the Realm of Gods?¡±


    A long while later¡­


    ¡°Mn.¡±

 Chapter 387: Become a CEO

    Chapter 387: Become a CEO


    Countless human figures brushed past her, yet not one of them stopped for a single moment as they continued to walk without a goal. Zhu Yao could not help but feel a chill in her heart. Though she had already mentally prepared herself when she destroyed the Light of Guidance, telling herself that the Realm of Gods was not a good place, it was still an astonishing sight when actually seeing it first-hand. This place was even worse than the Netherworld. Though the Netherworld was filled with ghastly air, at the very least, it wouldn¡¯t be as barren and cold as this place. Furthermore, though there were many human figures around, it was terrifyingly quiet. It was like a soundless movie, and one without any subtitles at that.


    A familiar human figure walked past her. Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank as she instinctively pulled onto him. ¡°Nangong Cheng.¡±


    He turned around, but his two eyes were hollow. He seemed like he was looking at her, but there clearly wasn¡¯t any reflection in his pupils. And, Zhonggu Lu wasn¡¯t next to him.


    Even though he cared about his homosexual buddy so much, he basically wasn¡¯t by his side right now.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s hand shook for a moment, and she unconsciously released him. Nangong Cheng however simply changed a direction and continued walking forward. He did not reply, neither did he get angry, nor was there the slightest display of emotions. He was like a precise instrument walking on a predefined path, with neither sadness nor joy in him.


    She suddenly recalled his final smile when he walked into the Light of Guidance. It was clearly filled with hope and expectations, as if he was obtaining a new lease of life. But now¡­


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Zhu Yao fiercely turned around.


    ¡°He has lost all awareness of himself.¡± Realmspirit materialized into a look similar to hers, and then took a step forward to stand next to her. ¡°The light above the Lightning Divine Tower is the first strand of light that scattered throughout the Three Realms at the very beginning of the creation of this world. It is also the purest light in this world¡­ the Light of Purification.¡±


    ¡°Purification!¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. ¡°Purify what?¡±


    Realmspirit turned around and looked at her seriously. With a gentle voice, he said. ¡°Resentment, obsession, love, joy, sadness, desire, fear, and everything else¡­¡±


    She suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°Their¡­ seven emotions and six desires were purified!?¡±


    Realmspirit nodded.


    Zhu Yao took a step back and then looked at the human figures before her once more. No wonder¡­ It¡¯s no wonder these people looked as if they¡¯re puppets.


    ¡°Why create a Realm of Gods such as this?¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s chest felt heavy, as if something was pressing against it, preventing her from breathing properly. ¡°Is there a need for this? Could this really be cultivation¡¯s final stop? Is this the truth behind the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    ¡°Yaoyao¡­¡± He sighed. The scenery before her eyes instantly changed, and she arrived at place filled with flowers, a place that was as beautiful as the realm of fairies. ¡°This is their own choice. Becoming Deities or Gods, they had chosen this path on their own.¡±


    ¡°But aren¡¯t you the one guiding them onto this path?¡± Zhu Yao solemnly said. ¡°Realmspirit, you¡¯re the spirit of the Three Realms. The Three Realms are you, and you are this entire world. Aren¡¯t all of the living beings in this world your children? Is it your wish to see their final resting place to be a barren land like that Realm of Gods?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s naturally isn¡¯t my wish to see that!¡± Realmspirit turned to look at her, as he pulled up the corners of his lips and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why¡­ I found you. My friend.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Yaoyao¡­ I¡¯m the spirit of the Three Realms, so naturally, I cherish this world.¡± He frowned. ¡°However, all of the living beings in this world are the same. No matter if they¡¯re humans, plants or demons, as long as they are able to gain sentience, they will be harassed by their seven emotions and six desires. As long as they have desires, they will never be satisfied. After becoming Deities, they will want to become Gods, and after becoming Gods, they will most likely wish to cultivate even further to become something else¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°Though I am the spirit of the Three Realms, what I can do is however very limited. Luck, spiritual energy, and even the Heavenly Dao can all be changed according to my will. I¡¯ve always wanted to change and save this world, but no matter what I changed, there will always be new problems surfacing.¡±


    ¡°New problems?¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Do you still remember those bugs?¡±


    Zhu Yao was startled for a moment, and then she nodded, puzzled. Why did you suddenly bring that up?


    ¡°Actually, from the very start, they were not actually loopholes that could destroy the world. Rather, they were patches I made to save this world.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± You¡¯re motherf**king kidding me? Those Mary Sues and Gary Stus are patches!?


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe me, but that¡¯s the truth.¡± He waved his hand, and in an instant, two screens appeared in mid-air. What were being displayed were the bugs that she had fixed, though the two screens had different words labelled above them. On the left it was written ¡®Predicted Outcome¡¯, while on the right was ¡®Actual Outcome¡¯.


    ¡°Take Xiao Yi for example.¡± Realmspirit pointed, and the screens immediately displayed the scenes of the first bug she fixed. ¡°He was born poor and frail, and he grew up from the very bottom. He understood the pain of practitioners of the lowest level the most, that was why I bestowed him immense luck. I hoped that, with this level of understanding, he could stop slaughters and prevent the birth of resentment. That way, it would reduce the burden of the Netherworld. However, I never expected that¡­¡± What were shown in the two screens were completely different. On the left, Xiao Yi was a great saviour, saving the injured and aiding the poor everywhere he went. Upholding justice, he walked on the path of a saint. On the other ¡°Actual Outcome¡± side, it was the scenario that she received back then. He gathered the five spirits and ascended to the Higher Realm, resulting in the collapse of the world. ¡°He directly destroyed a world, and the resentment that would have been accumulated was estimated to be several million times more.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± This patch was indeed a little upsetting.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s Mu Meiyan.¡± Realmspirit continued. ¡°Her rebirth was initially to suppress the resurrection of the Devil. As long as her soul is undying, then the Devil will never be able to completely resurrect. The world will thus avoid a tribulation.¡±


    ¡°Yi Ling as well. Her existence was initially to have the Devil, that taken over Lin Qi¡¯s soul, develop feelings. As long as Lin Qi develops feelings for her, then he would be able to suppress the Devil¡¯s nature within his body.¡±


    ¡°Let alone Yi Ling, whose existence is a patch itself.¡±


    ¡°And then¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Zhu Yao did a stop gesture, and then scratched her head a little irritatedly. ¡°In other words, these bugs were actually all made by you?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± He nodded innocently.


    ¡°¡­¡± The hell! So she wasn¡¯t here to save the world, but to help cover up his ass.


    ¡°Yaoyao, you must believe me. I really had no other choice but to call you here.¡± He said with an expression that looked as if he was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯ve looked for many people, but no matter if they¡¯re humans or beasts, or even a living being that had awakened its sentience, they would all become the bugs of their respective worlds. The more powerful they were, the more they were possess, and the more severe the consequences would become. There had never been a person like you who stood fast to your beliefs.¡±


    ¡°Enough. There¡¯s no need to let me wear a tophat. Just tell me your ultimate goal.¡± Zhu Yao waved her hands.


    Realmspirit paused for a moment. Clenching his fists, he looked at her seriously in the eyes, and finally said with a heavy tone. ¡°I want you to redraft the procedures of the Three Realms, rewrite the Heavenly Dao, and change everything in its entirety. I want you to become the manager of this Three Realms.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The corner of Zhu Yao¡¯s lips twitched. With widened eyes, she sized him up from top to bottom, and then reached out to touch his forehead. ¡°You¡¯re not having a fever, right?¡± Though she¡¯s a main game planner and could be considered as a small supervisor, she had never been a CEO.


    ¡°Yaoyao¡­¡± He immediately pulled down her hand, and he had a stern expression which she had never seen before. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can stop the Three Realms from walking to its destruction.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so certain, hey.¡± Zhu Yao grew a little anxious. ¡°I¡¯m someone who only knows how to make games, and I really haven¡¯t done anything like this before.¡± What¡¯s going to happen if I make a mistake?


    ¡°I believe you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even have confidence myself, just where is your confidence coming from?¡±


    ¡°You can do it.¡± He revealed a brilliant smile. ¡°Actually, ever since you came, this world has been changing in a good direction. You¡¯ve already been to all of the Three Realms, so you should already have sufficient knowledge of this world. It¡¯s fine as long as you speak out your thoughts.¡±


    This is¡­ He¡¯s making me handover my post-experience reflection on my tour around the Three Realms?


    Zhu Yao was silent for a moment, and then she slowly started. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already said the things that¡¯s needed to be said. You¡¯ve already understood the problems of this world, right?¡± She raised her head and looked at him. ¡°When you closed all the Ascension Heavenly Doors of the various worlds, wasn¡¯t that recognition for what I said about people who conducted countless slaughters basically not being worthy of becoming Deities?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Realmspirit, you mentioned that you once dispatched many people to fix bugs, but all of them would turn into new loopholes in the end. Because they lost their beliefs on their journey, they then began to walk on the most extreme route. Then why didn¡¯t you request everyone to hold fast to their beliefs right from the beginning?¡± She patted on his shoulders. ¡°Actually, I just don¡¯t get this practice of the strong eating the weak of this world. Because if we look at it from another perspective, slaughters enlarge people¡¯s greed and desires. The hearts of people do not amount to just that. As they say, ¡®man at birth is fundamentally good in nature¡¯, kindness actually exists in the depths of everyone¡¯s hearts. However, after they lost their beliefs, they abandoned this kindness. Yet, the Heavenly Dao has never cared about this point. That¡¯s why those who can ascend, ascends, and those who can become Deities, become Deities.¡±


    She took a step forward and looked straight into Realmspirit¡¯s eyes. ¡°Realmspirit, have you ever thought that maybe, they didn¡¯t lose their beliefs on their journeys? Rather, right from the beginning, the Heavenly Dao that you designed, has never requested them to maintain their beliefs?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He was stunned.


    ¡°Realmspirit, actually, all of the living beings in this world are the same. They are all born the same way, and there¡¯s nothing different about them at all. It¡¯s merely there experiences that influence their choices. If the world tells them that there¡¯s no need to stick true to their beliefs, then they will throw them away without a shred of hesitation. If the world tells them that it¡¯s the most important thing, then they will hold onto them forever.¡± Zhu Yao smiled. ¡°You said that I¡¯m the only person in this world who can save them, but that¡¯s not right. I¡¯m actually the same with everyone else. The only difference is that I lived in another plane, and my world tells me that slaughter, stealing, and scheming are all wrong. Such acts will be met with prosecution. My conscience tells me that they¡¯re acts of utmost evil and cannot be forgiven. That¡¯s why even if I die, I will never do such things.¡±


    ¡°Realmspirit, what this world lacks isn¡¯t someone who can hold fast to their beliefs, but a power that can guide everyone to holding fast to their beliefs.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Or should I put it this way? There hasn¡¯t been anything in the world that clearly tells everyone that they have to hold fast to their beliefs.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Realmspirit was silent for a long while, before he slowly began to reveal a smile. Even though they had the same face right now, his smile looked as if the sun had finally come out of the clouds, brilliantly¡­ blinding.


    Uh¡­ Why do I feel like I¡¯ve lost? Can you change to another face?


    ¡°I understand what you mean now.¡±


    T/N: Realmspirit is currently borrowing Zhu Yao¡¯s appearance, but I will be referring Realmspirit as ¡®he¡¯.

 Chapter 388: Realmspirit’s Plans

    Chapter 388: Realmspirit¡¯s Plans


    Zhu Yao did not know how long she had spent talking to Realmspirit. She merely told him all the things that she thought to be unreasonable, which she had seen and heard of. She could not guarantee that whatever she had said were true, but she simply felt that the world shouldn¡¯t just center around strong people, but also benevolent people. There was nothing wrong with the initial Heavenly Dao that guided living beings to the top. After all, without conflict, there wouldn¡¯t be improvements. If people did not have progressive mindsets, then the Three Realms will forever be stuck living in a prehistoric society. But during progression, people should not abandon their beliefs. As they say, ¡®when one drinks water, one must not forget its source¡¯. No matter how powerful a Deity one is, he or she was still once a human.


    ¡°Realmspirit, there¡¯s still something that I don¡¯t understand.¡± Zhu Yao looked at Realmspirit and said. ¡°If my guess is correct, that is the final bug, right? I understand why you wish to severe the seven emotions and six desires of those who become Gods.¡± If Gods truly had the power to fight against the Heavenly Dao, then ¡®Gods¡¯ would truly be too dangerous. Furthermore, according to the principle of the strong eating the weak, among these people who had climbed to the very top, which one of them wasn¡¯t someone who would use all possible means to obtain his or her objective? With just the slightest birth of evil intentions, the Three Realms would be faced with countless tribulations beyond redemption.


    ¡°But¡­ If you do not wish for them to become Gods right from the start, then why come up with the Lightning Divine Tower? By doing so, you¡¯re giving the Deities the opportunity to become Gods, and you¡¯re guiding them to cultivate into Gods.¡± Her master¡¯s irregular behaviour earlier was because of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s control, wasn¡¯t it? The seal of ¡®infinity¡¯ symbols that she broke was actually a law of the Heavenly Dao. All of the Deities revered the Lightning Divine Tower so much, and even desperately wanted to enter it to become Gods. They would unhesitantly throw away their opportunities to hold onto their eternal life. Other than suggestions made by the Heavenly Dao, she really couldn¡¯t think of any other reason behind such behaviour.


    Realmspirit sighed. ¡°Yaoyao, have you ever thought that actually, the Realm of Gods might have never existed in this world in the first place?¡±


    ¡°What? Never existed!?¡± Zhu Yao was shocked. ¡°Then the place I just saw was¡­¡± There was that barren place. She wasn¡¯t blind after all.


    ¡°That place is simply a temporary dimension, that was opened to accommodate the people that had been unexpectedly purified of their seven emotions and six desires. Realmspirit seriously said. ¡°Yaoyao, I told you before. I¡¯m the spirit of the Three Realms. Three realms, not four.¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned. Divine Realm, Human Realm, and Netherworld. From what he said, there was truly only three realms. If the Realm of Gods was included¡­


    ¡°Just what are you trying to say? Speak clearly, hey.¡± Why was he making her even more confused now?


    ¡°Yaoyao, within the Three Realms, what do you think is the main cause that would result in the immediate collapse of the Three Realms?¡± Realmspirit posed a serious question.


    Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and she then suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s resentment!¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Realmspirit nodded. ¡°Resentment is birthed from living beings, yet they cannot die along with living beings. It is undying, indestructible, and filled with malice. If it enters any one world, it can result in the collapse of that world. Before you helped me with finding a method to eliminate resentment, even the River of Forgetfulness had to suppress it beneath the river. If we wanted to exterminate resentment then, there¡¯s only a single way¡­¡±


    ¡°Light of Purification!¡± Zhu Yao continued.


    Realmspirit nodded. ¡°The Light of Purification is the first strand of sunlight at the beginning of the world¡¯s creation. It is the purest thing in the world and can purify everything in this world, including the seven emotions and six desires. That¡¯s why I designed the Lightning Divine Tower and led the River of Forgetfulness into it. It¡¯s all in order to purify the ever-expanding resentment kept under the River of Forgetfulness and prevent it from entering the Three Realms. However, I am after all an existence formed by the will of the Three Realms. Since the Lightning Divine Tower is designed by me, the tower naturally contains the aura of the Heavenly Dao. Furthermore, all of the practitioners in the world cultivate in order to reach the Heavenly Dao. That¡¯s why¡­¡±


    ¡°The people of the world then believed that the Lightning Divine Tower that you designed is actually the passageway to raising their level. That¡¯s why they entered the tower to seek a beating?¡±


    He nodded.


    The hell. In the end, it was all because those Deities were courting death on their own.


    ¡°Those souls who have their consciousness purified have no other places to return to, and because of the Light of Purification, they are unable to return to Netherworld through the River of Forgetfulness to reincarnate. That was why I opened up an accommodation, which is the Realm of Gods you saw back there. As long as they regain even the slightest bit of sentience, they will be able to follow along the River of Forgetfulness and reincarnate.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s drawing water with a sieve? This is! So there wasn¡¯t a Realm of Gods to begin with. A God¡¯s final resting place was simply reincarnation all over again.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s with the previous Realm of Gods?¡± She suddenly remembered about the God races. Those races which were met with such a tragic end.


    Realmspirit was silent for a moment, and then solemnly said. ¡°They are survivors from the former world.¡±


    ¡°Former world?¡±


    ¡°Yaoyao, this plane of ours has once met with destruction, and not just once¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± What did he mean by ¡®not just once¡¯? Wasn¡¯t the great war between Gods and Devils the only one? That was why the Human Realm was split into the Three Thousand Worlds.


    ¡°Ever since the world¡¯s creation, this plane had always been in a cycle of rejuvenation and destruction.¡± Realmspirit frowned, as if he had recalled something saddening. ¡°Every ending was the same. Living beings would fight against each other, and then resentment would be birthed, which finally led to world collapses, and then its rejuvenation. This plane had been restructured in many, many different ways, and many different races had once existed in it. However, all of their endings were met with destruction, again and again, never-ending. Finally, this plane is no longer able to bear many more rejuvenations of such scale, and I appeared.¡±


    He took a deep breath, and then continued. ¡°Because it does not wish such an ending to repeat, the world materialized a spirit and wanted to stop this entirety. However, I realized that even if I gain sentience, I was unable to walk out of this cycle. That world with the God races was the first world I experienced after I awakened. However, it was still destroyed. After the rejuvenation, I had the world split into Three Thousand Worlds, all in order to reduce the casualties to the very minimum. I believed that even if one collapses, I can still save it in time. However, resentment continued to accumulate, and I can already foresee the final ending. That¡¯s why I sought help in another plane.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Zhu Yao was a little confused. ¡°You mentioned that resentment causes world collapses, but back in the time where God races existed, there wasn¡¯t any resentment though?¡±


    ¡°Resentment is just a term used in this world.¡± Realmspirit said. ¡°In the previous world, it didn¡¯t use the same terminology.¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment, and then her heart sank. ¡°Devillic energy!¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°The hell!¡± Zhu Yao¡¯s head ached. In the end, devillic energy and resentment were one and the same? The only difference between them was that one of them was birthed in the former world, while the other was birthed in this world.


    ¡°Devillic energy was also the most fundamental reason behind that world¡¯s collapse.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­¡± Zhu Yao frowned. ¡°If devillic energy is just a remnant from the former world, then what¡¯s with those people who fall into Devilhood? Putting aside Yue Ying, what about Fa Yu? He clearly was a resident of this world, so was he still able to become a Devil?¡±


    ¡°Yaoyao, resentment is birthed from the feelings of unwillingness and hatred during a person¡¯s death. However, what if someone is able to give birth to this form of hatred before his death?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying resentment comes after death, but one will fall into Devilhood when experiencing it before death?¡±


    Realmspirit nodded. ¡°Though, falling into Devilhood is better than giving birth to resentment. Because at the moment of death, what disperses is just devillic energy, and it will not give birth to resentment.¡±


    ¡°But a Devil might cause even more innocent deaths, so the amount of resentment birthed would be much larger, right?¡±


    ¡°Indeed! Especially after the change in the Heavenly Dao, if future practitioners need to hold onto their beliefs, then there will definitely be people who lose their beliefs as well. I¡¯m afraid that there will simply be even more people who fall into Devilhood, so there¡¯s a need for someone to constrain them.¡±


    Constrain? Zhu Yao was startled. ¡°You¡¯re saying Yue Ying!?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Why him? He¡¯s still a child. Furthermore, he doesn¡¯t have any relations with the other Devils¡­¡± Halfway through, she suddenly stopped. With widened eyes, she continued. ¡°He¡¯s of the God race.¡±


    Realmspirit nodded. ¡°His existence is necessary. He¡¯s neither a God nor a Devil. He¡¯s a Devil God.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Devils are initially people who walk on another extreme path that¡¯s out of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s domain. They are the darkest side of living beings, a race that abandons their humanity.¡± Realmspirit sighed and said. ¡°Without the restraints of the Heavenly Dao, they might turn into an existence similar to ¡®resentment¡¯. That¡¯s why only a Devil can restrain a Devil, and Yue Ying is the only Devil God in the world. He is the only one who can control the Devils.¡±


    ¡°But a Devil God is still a Devil.¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°And from what you¡¯re saying, the Devil race is a race that ignores the laws of the Heavenly Dao and walks on an extreme path, then a Devil God would be the same, right? How are you so certain that a Devil God will listen to the words of the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    Realmspirit smiled, and looked at her seriously. ¡°Isn¡¯t he already following the will of the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned, and then she immediately had an answer. ¡°Me?¡±


    He revealed an even cheaper smile.


    ¡°The hell, why am I being pulled into this again? I just wish to see him become a good child¡­¡± Uh, now that she thought about it, she was really the only one who could restrain Yue Ying¡¯s devillic nature. Even in front of her, other than that one time where he attempted to kill little wimp, he did not lose his sanity like other Devils and become slaughter machine.


    Zhu Yao swept a glance at Realmspirit, and then stared at him intensely. ¡°This can¡¯t possibly be your plan right from the start when you sent me to the God races, right?¡±


    Realmspirit stiffened, and then let out a silly laugh. ¡°Aiyaya, young maiden, don¡¯t be that way. I just wanted you to show your face around, I never expected that you would really be able to do it. You¡¯re awesome!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Zhu Yao threw a kick at him. ¡°Hurry and speak. What other things were your schemes?¡±


    ¡°Young maiden¡­¡± He showed a crying face. ¡°How can you call them schemes? Aren¡¯t they just friendly support between friends? I simply foretold the endings a little.¡±


    Zhu Yao grabbed onto his cheeks and strongly pulled them to the sides. ¡°Stop changing the topic. Hurry and talk!¡±


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts¡­ Young maiden, this is your face, you know. How can you do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Tch, I¡¯m not the one hurting anyway.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She made so much sense he actually had nothing to refute with.


    ¡°Hurry and talk!¡±


    ¡°Alright, only one.¡± He weakly stretched out a finger. ¡°It¡¯s related to the aftermath.¡±


    ¡°Aftermath?¡± Zhu Yao released her hands.


    ¡°Yaoyao, just as you¡¯ve said. There has already been changes to the Heavenly Dao. Only those who doesn¡¯t lose their beliefs will be able to open the Door of Ascension, but¡­ ¡° He rubbed his cheeks. ¡°What are we going to do about those people who are still in the Divine Realm?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Indeed. The Divine Realm now was filled with Deities who slaughtered their way up here.


    ¡°Lightning Divine Tower has been destroyed now, and the Light of Purification has been withdrawn. These Deities can no longer cultivate into Gods, so will they truly stay in the Divine Realm peacefully?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°I can¡¯t throw them all into the reincarnation wheel for reconstruction, so I can only provide constraints.¡±


    Constraints again!


    Zhu Yao paused for a moment. As though she had thought of something, she immediately exploded. ¡°Greedy beast, what else are you trying to do to my master?¡±

 Chapter 389: A Very Mysterious Plane Management Office

    Chapter 389: A Very Mysterious Plane Management Office


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts¡­¡± Realmspirit pulled onto her hands, wanting to have her let go of his cheeks. ¡°Calm down, calm down¡­ I just want him to manage the Divine Realm and constrain the Deities, while leading them to adapt to the new Heavenly Dao. Merely that.¡±


    Startled, Zhu Yao loosened her grip. ¡°You want my master to manage the Divine Realm?¡±


    ¡°Mn, mn, mn¡­¡± He nodded.


    ¡°No way!¡± Zhu Yao frowned. ¡°Master¡¯s cultivation is indeed incredible, but you should know what sort of place the Divine Realm is. Even if we put aside those Deities that were ejected from the Lightning Divine Tower, among those outside, which one of them would be willing to listen? It would¡¯ve been possible when Lightning Divine Palace was still the manager of the Lightning Divine Tower, but now that the tower is gone, if those Deities were to come together¡­ Furthermore, there¡¯s only a couple of us in the Lightning Divine Palace.¡± If every one of them were to simply spit water at us, we can still die, alright? Let alone manage the entire Divine Realm.


    ¡°Yaoyao¡­¡± Realmspirit once again patted on her hands, hinting her to let go.


    Zhu Yao rolled her eyes before releasing her hands.


    ¡°Other people might not be able to, but Yu Yan can definitely do it.¡± As he rubbed his face, he took in some cold air and said. ¡°Though the current Divine Realm isn¡¯t ideal, all of the Deities are still under the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    ¡°Tch, you sound as if my master isn¡¯t under¡­¡± Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment, and then she suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°The hell, you did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Indeed, the people of the Divine Realm were under the control of the Heavenly Dao, but there was one person who wasn¡¯t, and that¡¯s her master. Because the Heavenly Dao¡¯s control on him had just disappeared, and she was the one who personally shattered it ¨C the circle of ¡®infinity¡¯ symbols that was swirling around him.


    Back then, her hands were itchy because she wanted her master to be free of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s control and prevent him from walking into the Light of Purification.


    Back then, to while away time, Yu Jin released the Disciplinary Order and declared that the Lightning Divine Palace was a place that enacted punishments in the Divine Realm. In the end, Realmspirit really began to treat Lightning Divine Palace as Divine Realm¡¯s management office.


    Thinking about it, it was a rather tragic story. Among the two people next to her, one was going to become the future manager of the Devils, while the other one was immediately about to take up the position of chairman of the Divine Realm. So she was sent here to this world to help Realmspirit pick out talents? What was she? A HR manager?


    ¡°Realmspirit, you can¡¯t possibly have counted me in as well, right?¡± Zhu Yao looked at him with narrow eyes. I don¡¯t wish to work for you any longer.


    ¡°Hohohoho¡­ How can that be!¡± Realmspirit chuckled. Why did she feel she was about to be trolled? ¡°Oh right, Yaoyao. Your mission this time has been completed. It¡¯s time to receive your mission reward!¡±


    Zhu Yao was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Plane Movement Permits!?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can freely choose to travel between two planes limitlessly, you know?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that something you made up to trick me? Weren¡¯t you the one who controlled my movement between the planes?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Realmspirit said with a serious face. ¡°Though I¡¯m the spirit of the Three Realms, I¡¯m only limited to this plane. Other planes have their own managers, and I have no authority to enter them. In order to cross between two worlds, I naturally have to obtain permission from the plane manager from your side.¡±


    ¡°Manager?¡± Why did she think of a president of a country or a chairman of some sort? There couldn¡¯t really be a management office or an agency like that, right?


    ¡°Yaoyao, the world you live in is actually really vast as well, and it¡¯s not smaller than the Three Thousand Worlds. The things you understand on earth are just a small part of it. Though, when I sought help back then, your manager recommended you to me. It seems like it has been proven that he¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°You know the manager of our world?¡±


    ¡°But of course!¡± He said with pride. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just for the sake of developing friendly ties between planes?¡±


    Friendly ties, your sister! Are you trying to build harmony between planes? Then what am I? A representative sent for a friendly visit to your plane?


    ¡°Stop with the bullcrap. Where¡¯s the permits?¡± She immediately stretched out her hand. ¡°Hurry and give them to me!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Realmspirit¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Yaoyao, actually, if you¡¯re coming from that world, I will definitely welcome you with open arms, and I won¡¯t even need a permit from you. The difficult part starts when we have to send you to your plane from here. That¡¯s when the permit is needed. That¡¯s why when you¡¯re going back and forth from here to your plane, there¡¯s actually no need for a permit. The permit is actually issued by your plane to the citizens of my side. I don¡¯t have the authority to hand new permits.¡±


    ¡°Speak human.¡± What do you mean?


    ¡°In other words, I can¡¯t make this permit. You have to look for your world¡¯s manager.¡±


    ¡°The hell!¡± Zhu Yao raised her hand and slapped the back of his head. ¡°If you can¡¯t make it, why the hell did you spout so much nonsense?¡±


    He pitifully rubbed his head. ¡°I can¡¯t make it, but I can bring you to the manager of your plane to make it!¡±


    Zhu Yao¡¯s hand stopped. ¡°How are we going to get there?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already set the route.¡± He raised his hand with an excited look, and instantly, the two screens merged into one. Then, it slowly enlarged itself, and the numbers 1 and 0 constantly flashed within the combined screen. They looked especially familiar. Were they similar to binary codes?


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°This is a mystic treasure that your plane manager gifted me.¡± He said with an expression of reverence. ¡°It can analyze the routes of all matters that happen in the Three Realms in advance, and find the loopholes almost instantaneously. It even has various other features. Do you still remember the conversation windows that you often see? They were all displayed by this mystic treasure. The cheats that you carry are all sent by it as well.¡±


    The hell. So those stupid conversation windows and the cheats that were filled with potential retorts to be made, were all made by this object. Why did she feel like she had entered a game world? This object was clearly a high-tech, intelligent piece of equipment, wasn¡¯t it!? Just what kind of person was the manager of her plane? Why did she feel like he was becoming even more incredible?


    ¡°Done!¡± Realmspirit excitedly said. ¡°The route towards the management office has been constructed.¡±


    Zhu Yao raised her head to take a look, and her face instantly darkened as the corners of her lips twitched.


    Why the hell did it turn into a door? And a pick one at that, hey? Do you think this is Doraemon¡¯s Anywhere Door?


    ¡°Oh right, we have to stick an address on it!¡± Realmspirit pulled out a pen and a piece of post-it note out of nowhere. In a flash, he wrote a row of words on it, and with a raise of his hand, he stuck it onto the door with a slam.


    Destination: Plane Management Office.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Let me think where I should start retorting from!


    It really was the Anywhere Door, hey! One could navigate through just by sticking a paper on it. As the manager of a plane, was it really fine for it to be this easy?


    ¡°Yaoyao!¡± Realmspirit pulled onto Zhu Yao, his face was filled with never-before-seen seriousness. ¡°The Management Office is right behind this door. My abilities can only be applied on this plane, and I am unable to intervene in your world¡¯s matters. You can only rely on yourself to obtain the permit.¡±


    Hey, why did you suddenly turn so serious? You¡¯re making me anxious too, hey.


    ¡°Just what kind of person is my world¡¯s manager?¡±


    Realmspirit was silent for a short while, but his expression continued to sink. He looked at Zhu Yao tremblingly, and after a long while, he said. ¡°I can only say¡­ he¡¯s a very¡­ stern person.¡±


    Stern! In other words, he wasn¡¯t a good person to speak with. Then would she still be able to make the permit?


    Why don¡¯t I¡­ first present a gift?


    No matter what, she definitely had to obtain the Plane Movement Permit. She did not want to be seperated from her master for all eternity. Zhu Yao took a deep breath, prepared herself mentally for a long while, and then finally held onto the door handle. She turned it strongly, and the door creaked.


    A ray of white light instantly enveloped her, and the scenery before her changed, revealing a room.


    Along with the warm decorations, the place was furnished a complete set of tables, chairs, coffee table, shoe rack, sofa and television. There was even a man dressed in an apron with his hands holding onto a mop, and was mopping the floor seriously. He took steps back as he mopped, and when he reached the entrance, he even coldly shouted. ¡°Raise your feet.¡±


    ¡°Ou!¡± Zhu Yao instinctively took a step back and stood on the entrance mat.


    She silently stood there for several minutes, looking blankly at the foreign-looking man as he mopped the floor twice. He even cleaned the tables, wiped the mirrors, dried the clothes, and even made breakfast.


    Zhu Yao then thought that something must had been wrong with the way she opened the door. Why don¡¯t she try going back to open it again?


    How could the Plane Management Office be such a homely place!? Furthermore, it even had a two rooms and a living room.


    Eh, wait a minute! Why does this place looks so familiar?


    Why were the two cups on the table so similar to the pair she bought from a street stall? Also, the floral cloth on the coffee table, the sofa that was filled with scratches, and even pot of chlorophytum placed next to the television was so similar to the one her best friend Guoguo was growing.


    ¡°Time to eat!¡± The man placed down the bowls and chopsticks, and then shouted out loud. Compared to the tone he used when he told her to raise her feet, it was basically filled with gentleness.


    When his voice fell, the door on the left creaked open. Walking out of it was a girl dressed in a panda pyjamas.


    ¡°Guoguo!¡± Zhu Yao widened her eyes.


    The girl turned her head around and was stunned for a moment. ¡°Yaoyao, when did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you give me a call? Have you eaten breakfast yet?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Then come over.¡± She said as she pointed at the table.


    ¡°Ou.¡± Zhu Yao changed her shoes, washed her hands, and settled down on reflex.


    Wait a minute! Something¡¯s off?


    ¡°The hell!¡± Zhu Yao suddenly leapt up from shock. She pointed at the foreign-looking man who was sitting on the other side and nibbling on a bun. ¡°Who is he?¡±


    Her good friend Feng Guoguo calmly glanced at her, and then said. ¡°A passerby¡­ who likes to court death?¡±


    ¡°You casually brought a passerby into your house to clean and make food for you?¡± And what¡¯s this about liking to court death? That¡¯s right. This place was the home of her good friend Guoguo in the modern era. It was the place where she settled down in after moving out.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring him back here!¡± Guoguo still had that stiffened expression on her face. ¡°He followed me here.¡±


    ¡°Guoguo, are you alright?¡± Zhu Yao held her forehead. ¡°He followed you here and you let him stay? What if he¡¯s a bad person? No, I¡¯m going to call the police.¡±


    She picked up the cellphone that Guoguo placed on the table. Just as she was about to call 110, the cellphone suddenly made crackling noises as sparks flew out. The screen instantly turned black.


    ¡°It¡¯s the fourth one now.¡± Guoguo suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s with that ¡®fortunately, you¡¯re rich¡¯ expression on your face? The cellphone isn¡¯t the point here, hey!


    With nibbling buns as his main profession, and sneaking glances at Guoguo as his sub, the man who had been silent the entire time suddenly raised his head and glanced at Zhu Yao. His eyes were as cold as ice. Zhu Yao unconsciously began to tremble. She looked at the wrecked phone in her hand and instantly understood.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ the Plane Manager.¡±

 Chapter 390: The Manager of Guoguo’s Home

    Chapter 390: The Manager of Guoguo¡¯s Home


    The man did not reply, acting as if he could not hear her. He simply picked up a small soup dumpling with his chopsticks and carefully placed it in Guoguo¡¯s bowl. After seeing Guoguo eat it, the smile he carried was as if his entire being had bloomed.


    Hey, your character setting has collapsed!


    ¡°What is a Plane Manager?¡± Though Guoguo grew curious and asked.


    Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment, and then pulled Guoguo, who was still grasping onto a bun, into the room. With a click, she locked the door. ¡°Guoguo, I have something very serious to tell you. That person outside, he might not¡­ be a regular person.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Zhu Yao said with a calm look.


    ¡°Hah?¡±


    ¡°He was still a fish when he first came here. Today¡­¡± Guoguo thought of the breakfast on the table. After hesitating for a moment, she said. ¡°He¡¯s a ¡®Mister Snail¡¯, right?¡±


    The hell is a Mister Snail? And the first time these two met, the man didn¡¯t appear in his human form either? Guoguo, just how thick are your nerves to actually stay this calm, hey!? This man definitely has some ulterior motives!


    ¡°Guoguo!¡± She grabbed onto her shoulders and shook her. ¡°Just what is going on? How long have you known him? What has he done to you? Tell me everything!¡± My only good friend is about to be taken away by an unknown and dangerous creature!


    ¡°Stop¡­ Stop shaking already. I will tell you¡­ Actually, it¡¯s three months ago.¡± Guoguo sighed and said. ¡°When I came back from my vacation, didn¡¯t I tell you about it?¡±


    ¡°Three months ago¡­¡± Zhu Yao dug into her memories. It should be the time when she returned from her transmigration, as Guoguo did indeed just return from her vacation back then. Back then, she seemed to have suddenly asked her a very strange question. (Chapter 262) ¡°Mermaid!?¡±


    She remembered now. Guoguo seemed to have suddenly asked her if mermaids actually existed in this world. Back then, she wondered if Guoguo had crossed over to another world as well and had seen a sharkman? After that, she had to head out because of her master¡¯s incident, so she had forgotten about this matter.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ you really saw one back then?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When I was on my vacation back then, I saw him dragging his huge fishtail, and was this close to dying dry next to the road.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ you saved him?¡±


    Guoguo turned to look at her, and calmly said. ¡°I didn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Hah?¡± Zhu Yao felt her jaw had dropped. ¡°You¡­ didn¡¯t save him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°After seeing an unknown creature collapse by the road, if I don¡¯t run away, what else should I do? Stay behind and have lunch?¡±


    Uh¡­ She makes a lot of sense. That¡¯s a human¡¯s normal reaction.


    ¡°Then¡­ After that?¡±


    ¡°After that, I came home?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why don¡¯t you act according to the usual script? ¡°Then why is he here?¡±


    ¡°On the night you moved out, he suddenly appeared in the bathtub. His fishtail disappeared as well.¡± Guoguo raised the little soup dumpling that was still clasped between her chopsticks, and with an ¡®ahm¡¯, she swallowed it down.


    ¡°A man suddenly appeared inside your house¡¯s bathtub. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± Where¡¯s your common sense? Where are your nerves?


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed rather strange.¡± Guoguo nodded and said with a puzzled look. ¡°If he¡¯s a fish and the place he was lying on did not have any water, why was he still able to run over to my house for water before being dried to death?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Was that the main point here, hey?


    ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry. Compared to you, I have my own measures.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why do I feel like I¡¯m being looked down upon?


    Guoguo immediately pulled her to the bed and settled her down. ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about what¡¯s happening to you instead?¡±


    Zhu Yao turned to look at her. After hesitating for a moment, she still gritted her teeth and told her everything about how she was transmigrated to a cultivation world.


    ¡°That¡¯s the story. Realmspirit told me that this place is where the Plane Management Office is, but that guy was the first person I saw the moment I got here. So he definitely isn¡¯t normal.¡±


    Guoguo looked at with a strange expression for a moment. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that you found a part-time job in another plane, brought back a man while doing it, and even solved your problem of being a leftover woman. The reason why you came back today is to obtain a visa for your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ You can put it that way.¡± Her explanation was well-covered.


    Guoguo¡¯s expression turned even weirder. As though she was about to say something, there was a knock on the door at that moment.


    ¡°Guoguo, do you want to drink a cup of milk?¡±


    It¡¯s that man¡¯s voice.


    Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. A mighty plane manager suddenly appeared here to wash clothes and make food for her best friend. She wondered just what was his motive? For a moment, she grew a little anxious. No, I must think of something¡­


    ¡°Guoguo, what are you doing?¡±


    Before she could even clear up everything in her mind, Guoguo had already pulled open the door. The diligent housekeeper was standing outside with a cup of warm milk in his hand. He was currently looking at Guoguo with sparkling eyes. ¡°Milk¡­¡±


    Guoguo took it and proudly drank it all in one gulp. Then, she immediately went straight into the main point. ¡°Yaoyao told me that you¡¯re a Plane Manager?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± If you¡¯re asking so directly, it would be strange if he replies truthfully, right?


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The man nodded.


    The hell! He really went and answered her, hey! Do you have to be that direct!?


    ¡°Can you grant a plane visa?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then grant Yaoyao a few. It¡¯s really difficult for her to find a man at her age. They can¡¯t break up just because they¡¯re in different places.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Uh, was a long-distance relationship the problem here? It¡¯s two Plane Movement Permits, you know? If it¡¯s solved so easily, I don¡¯t feel any sense of achievement!


    The man pulled out a pen and a book out of nowhere, and then wrote down a few things. As he wrote, he even raised his head. ¡°How many?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhu Yao weakly stretched out two fingers. ¡°Two.¡±


    Guoguo suddenly widened her eyes as she swept them across Zhu Yao.


    ¡°One for my husband, and the other for my little brother!¡± Zhu Yao hurriedly explained. Withdraw that ¡®you¡¯re sitting on a fence¡¯ expression of yours, hey!


    ¡°Name?¡±


    ¡°Yu Yan, Yue Ying.¡±


    ¡°Gender?¡±


    ¡°Male.¡±


    ¡°Occupation¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Temporarily unemployed.¡±


    ¡°Inch sized passport photographs.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why is there even a need for photographs as well? Flips table! Realmspirit didn¡¯t tell me that!


    ¡°Genetic information of soul fragments are fine as well.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t have them!¡± Who the hell will carry someone else¡¯s genes and soul fragments, hey!?


    That man raised his head and coldly glared at her. With a smack, he closed the book in his hand. ¡°Incomplete information, review on hold.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t! The hell you mean by ¡®review on hold¡¯, hey!? Just how hard do you think it takes me to cross over to another world, hey? Zhu Yao looked at her best friend next to her with a pitiful expression.


    Guoguo received her SOS signal, and immediately asked. ¡°Are photographs really necessary?¡±


    That man¡¯s face instantly bloomed with the warmth of spring, as he looked at Guoguo shyly. ¡°Not¡­ Not really.¡±


    Then why the hell did you put my review on hold, hey!?


    ¡°Then Yaoyao doesn¡¯t have to hand them over for her two applicants then.¡±


    The man immediately nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± He replied ever so readily.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡± So, he was intentionally making things difficult for her?


    The man tore out the two pages that he had just finished writing on, but instead of passing them to her, he presented them to Guoguo. ¡°Done.¡±


    Guoguo then passed them to Zhu Yao.


    Written on lined papers were one large word: Movement! On each of the papers¡¯ right corners, Yu Yan¡¯s and Yue Ying¡¯s names were written on them.


    ¡°This¡­¡± It¡¯s done just like that? Isn¡¯t this too simple? What happened to the promised luxurious movement permit issued by authorities? At the very least, provide me with guidelines on how to use them?


    ¡°Effective immediately.¡± As if he had guessed what she was thinking about, the man explained, though he was looking at her with a scornful look. ¡°A guide must be present during a plane transfer. The permit holders can only come over when you return.¡±


    In other words, her master and Yue Ying could only cross over with her at the same time. That was fine.


    ¡°The permits must be activated in two hours through verification. Otherwise, they will be invalid.¡± The man said, still with the ice-cold tone.


    ¡°Activate? How to activate them?¡±Could it be that her master still needed to send a verification SMS?


    The man frowned, and his expression grew even more scornful. ¡°They will automatically activate once they make contact with their targets.¡±


    In other words, she just had to hand the permits to her master and Yue Ying. Fortunately, she still had two hours.


    ¡°Guoguo¡­¡± Seeing how this person listened to Guoguo¡¯s requests, it seemed like he was treating her sincerely? Otherwise, flowers wouldn¡¯t bloom the moment he land his eyes on her. However, as her only good friend, she still had to instruct her on some matters. After all, this person had an incredible identity.


    Before she could even speak, the man suddenly interrupted. ¡°They will be invalid if they¡¯re not activated.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still two hours?¡±


    ¡°One hour.¡±


    ¡°Hah?¡± Zhu Yao was startled.


    The man¡¯s expression turned colder, and continued to correct his own words. ¡°Half an hour.¡±


    ¡°The hell, you can¡¯t actually be chasing me out, right?¡±


    ¡°Twenty minutes¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Do you have to be that fickle?¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Five minutes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless, alright!¡± Zhu Yao turned and headed for the door. ¡°Guoguo, I will come back and look for you once the permits are activated.¡±


    Only then did the man¡¯s expression look better as he followed Yaoyao to the door.


    Zhu Yao opened the door directly, only to see the familiar staircase. She then turned to look at that dangerous manager. ¡°How am I supposed to return?¡±


    The man did not reply and instead walked hurriedly over. She did not know what he did, but when he closed and opened the door again, the view outside had already been replaced by a white portal.


    The hell, it turned into an Anywhere Door again!


    Just as Zhu Yao was about to enter, an idea suddenly flashed in her mind. As though she had just understood something, she turned back to look at the person whose face was filled with the words ¡°hurry and scram¡±. She suddenly recalled Realmspirit¡¯s words, that the reason why he chose her was because someone recommended her. Then¡­


    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly the person who recommended me to Realmspirit, right?¡±


    The man¡¯s reply was¡­ kicking her directly into the portal.


    The hell! It really was him! She had always been a normal person without any incredible powers or identity. She had never stepped on any dog poop, nor was there any mysterious birthmark on her body that represented her identity or anything? Even if she were to participate in a lottery, she wouldn¡¯t win at all. So why was she chosen to transmigrate to another world?


    In the end, it was all to have her move away and use that opportunity to get close to Guoguo. It had to be known that Guoguo was a girl that was even more shut-in than her.


    As a Plane Manager, do you think you¡¯re a man by playing these kinds of tricks? Just you wait! This old lady will return and expose your true face of a lowly person in front of Guoguo!


    Szz¡­ Aiyo, my buttocks!


    His kick was really ruthless!


    ¡°Young maiden, you¡¯re back so quickly?¡± Realmspirit sprinted over with an excited look. He glanced at the two papers in her hand. ¡°You really obtained them, you¡¯re so incredible. As expected of the woman I chose.¡±


    Zhu Yao just wanted to say, ¡°Hoho¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh!?¡± He was stunned for a moment, and then she said ecstatically. ¡°Your Plane Manager actually gave you a Plane Imprint as well.¡±


    ¡°What imprint?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the authority to freely move between two planes. Initially, movement between two planes require a thousand years cooldown. With this imprint, then there¡¯s no such restriction.¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡± She glanced at the permits in her hand. I don¡¯t see any imprints?


    ¡°Over here.¡±


    Realmspirit waved his hand excitedly, and Zhu Yao simply felt a golden light flash behind her. Slowly, what rose was a¡­ shoe print with the number 42 on it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The hell!


    Mister Snail: There¡¯s this Chinese folklore called ¡®The Snail Girl¡¯. A man brought back home a snail one day when he saw it by the road. In order to repay the debt of saving her, she turned into a girl and began caring for his house. So ¡®Mister Snail¡¯ is like a genderbent version of the story.

 Chapter 391: Realmspirit’s Return

    Chapter 391: Realmspirit¡¯s Return


    After she returned to Realmspirit¡¯s side, the two pieces of paper she brought back turned strings of characters and flew off to the distance. They had automatically gone to find Yu Yan and Yue Ying to activate the permits. That so-called Plane Imprint had directly entered her divine sense, openly floating at its very core.


    A shoe print of size 42 was floating in her primordial spirit, Zhu Yao simply felt uncomfortable all over. This feeling of being stepped on by someone at every moment was simply heartstopping. Because of this point, she was never going to accept that lowly person being together with Guoguo. Even she had to tear the two of them apart, she was going to object to their relationship to the very end!


    Hmph! She was a serious person like that.


    ¡°Yaoyao, even though it looks a little¡­ It¡¯s still an imprint.¡± Realmspirit patted on her shoulder, and suddenly suggested. ¡°If you really dislike it, why don¡¯t I¡­ modify it for you?¡±


    Zhu Yao turned around. ¡°Modify?¡± How are you going to modify it?


    Realmspirit chuckled. With a wave of his hand, a light breeze swept past. A new mass of light appeared in Zhu Yao¡¯s primordial spirit, and the light slowly gathered and stretched. Then¡­


    It turned into another shoe print.


    Realmspirit had a satisfied look. ¡°Now it¡¯s better!¡±


    ¡°Better, your sister!¡± Flips table! One shoe print is already troubling enough, why the hell did you want to make it a pair? ¡°Do you believe me when I say I¡¯m going to slice you to death?¡±


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts¡­¡± Realmspirit breathed in cold air as he screamed. ¡°Don¡¯t hit my face¡­ Aiyoyoyoyo¡­¡±


    ¡°Hurry and remove that shoe print.¡± Momma¡¯s egg. Earlier I was stepped on, and now I was stepped on a second time. Also, one of them is size 43, while the other is size 42? Even if the new one is colorful and has more patterns, please pay attention when you¡¯re stepping on someone, alright?


    ¡°This is something very useful, the Three Realms Imprint¡­¡± Realmspirit said innocently.


    ¡°Three Realms Imprint? What¡¯s that?¡± Zhu Yao loosened her grip. She suddenly had a bad feeling. She calmed her heart down and then looked at the new shoe print. She saw the curvy lines around the center of the imprint form three letters ¨C CEO!


    ¡°The hell¡¯s with this CEO? You best explain to me!¡± The hell, stop giving me weird things!


    ¡°Calm down, calm down!¡± Realmspirit looked at her with a pair of sparkling eyes. ¡°This is the ultimate reward pack! Three Realms Imprint! With this, my powers are for you to use, and your friendship level with the Three Realms is instantly maxed out. Your journey to the Three Realms will be worriless and painless! It¡¯s an essential product for travelling between planes, you know?¡±


    ¡°Why does it sound rather unreliable?¡± Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°Say it again in human language!¡±


    ¡°In other words, you can freely move about in the Three Realms with this.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± There¡¯s something that good? ¡°Are you certain there¡¯s no side effects?¡±


    ¡°Hohoho, why would there be?¡±


    ¡°If there isn¡¯t, why are you standing so far away from me?¡± Zhu Yao glanced at the distance between them. They were suddenly three meters apart.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Just as Realmspirit was planning to take another step back, he stiffened. After a while, he said. ¡°Well, there is that really small side effect¡­¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°When it comes to the matters of the Three Realms in the future, there¡¯s a need for you to temporarily manage them in my place.¡± His smile grew even more sly. ¡°In other words, you¡¯re the manager of this plane now! How awesome is that!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    So she had been forcefully signed into doing a labour contract. Awesome, your sister! Who told you I want to become a manager now?


    ¡°Take back the imprint. Immediately. Now!¡±


    ¡°This imprint can¡¯t be withdrawn. At the very least, before I awaken again.¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. ¡°Awaken? What do you mean?¡±


    Realmspirit smiled with a satisfied look on his face, as his body began to turn transparent bit by bit.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­ What¡¯s happening to you?¡± Her heart sank as she grabbed onto his hand. ¡°Why are you turning transparent all of a sudden!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± She said without a mind. ¡°This is normal.¡±


    ¡°How is this normal? You¡¯re about to disappear! Don¡¯t scare me, hey.¡± Though he was a little detestable, she never thought that he would disappear. ¡°At the very most, I won¡¯t have you remove the shoe print for now. I will become a manager and help you with stamping papers.¡±


    ¡°Yaoyao¡­¡± Realmspirit held onto her hands. ¡°I came into this world as a spirit and gained sentience because of this plane¡¯s crisis. Now that you have helped me construct a brand new Heavenly Dao, I naturally have no need to continue existing.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®no need¡¯? You best not die!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the Three Realms. As long as the Three Realms exist, how can I possibly die?¡± Realmspirit said without a mind. ¡°Now that order has been restored, there¡¯s no longer a need for a spirit of the realms. I will just be returning to the main body of the Three Realms.¡±


    How¡¯s that any different from dying?


    Zhu Yao clenched her fists. ¡°It¡¯s all because¡­ I changed the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    ¡°Yaoyao¡­ It¡¯s fine. I will always be here.¡± Realmspirit smiled. ¡°The Three Realms in their entirety are all me. I was incredibly sick in the past, and you helped me find the cure. Right now, I am just returning to my healthy state.¡±


    Zhu Yao was silent for a moment. ¡°Is there a need for you to disappear?¡±


    ¡°I am the manifestation of the old Heavenly Dao. Only after my return can the new order truly begin.¡± His body grew even more transparent, and only a faint image of his body was left. ¡°That¡¯s why, I¡¯m requesting this of you. Before the awakening of the new Realmspirit, please help me safeguard this world, alright?¡±


    Zhu Yao could not express the feelings in her heart in words, though something bitter was surging within her. ¡°Are these like your final words?¡±


    ¡°You can put it that way!¡± He smiled. ¡°This is my final request, alright?¡±


    Zhu Yao took a step forward and hugged him. She was only able to suppress the emotions in her heart after taking a deep breath. ¡°Realmspirit, thank you.¡±


    He was dumbfounded for a moment. Right after, he revealed a brilliant smile that was as warm as the sun of dawn.


    How could Zhu Yao not understand the true purpose behind her managing the Three Realms? He was the spirit of the Three Realms, and the moment he were to disappear, no one would possess the ability to move across planes. In order words, she might not be able to return to her former world, let alone bringing her master over. After all, without a guide, the permits would be useless. That was why he entrusted the entire Three Realms to her and have her become their manager. That way, she would have the ability to cross planes.


    ¡°Yaoyao¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°Are we still friends?¡±


    ¡°Of course. We¡¯ve always been.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡±


    Zhu Yao continued to embrace him like that, until his figure grew fainter and finally turn into tiny spheres of light, disappearing before her eyes. She stood still for a few moments before regaining her senses. Her heart suddenly felt a little empty. She could sense that Realmspirit had truly disappeared this time.


    No, disappearance wasn¡¯t it. He had returned to his main body ¨C every single plant, tree, and everything in the Three Realms. Just as he had said, he was everywhere.


    However¡­ He could no longer bicker or chat with her.


    Speaking of which, there were times where Realmspirit¡¯s actions had made her feel disgusted, but in the end, all of them were excusable. Just as he had said, the Three Realms were walking on a path of ruin, and he had simply sought help from her as a friend.


    Now that she thought about it, she had known him in the modern era for five years. There were clearly countless opportunities for him to have her transmigrate over, but he didn¡¯t. Rather, he only transferred her after obtaining her permission. Though there were some cover-ups, she could understand the reasons behind them now. If Realmspirit had told her of his identity right from the start, she most likely wouldn¡¯t have seen this world clearly. She would simply be an outsider giving a few suggestions. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to experience it with her own body and see things with her own eyes. Even if she had the opportunity to walk across the Three Realms, she would have simply done it in the perspective of a player.


    That way, the opinions she give would most likely be limited, and there wouldn¡¯t have been a guarantee that this world¡¯s Heavenly Dao would be completely fixed. Furthermore, Realmspirit only had one chance. He was the spirit of the Three Realms, the materialization of the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Dao had to be reconstructed, then he would definitely disappear.


    Realmspirit made a very huge gamble by taking her in. He betted himself and the lives of all the living beings in the entire plane on her. Even if he couldn¡¯t see the results now, he still betted everything without turning back.


    How could she possibly dare to fail such huge trust that was placed on her? That¡¯s why¡­ seeing that they were friends, she had no choice but to continue working for him.


    ***


    Zhu Yao took a deep breath and carefully sensed the Three Realms Imprint in her primordial spirit. Everything in the Three Realms was displayed before her, and at that moment, she felt like she could control everything. This was different from pure power. Rather, it was like a form of will. Everything could be controlled at her whim. It¡¯s as if she was looking at¡­ a game¡¯s main engine. All of the living beings here were like player accounts, while she had entered the game¡¯s back-end control system. She could alter any of the data and even change the game¡¯s modes.


    Zhu Yao had a simple glance before immediately withdrawing from it. This authority was too huge, and she had to take her time to study it. She was truly a little worried that she would end up collapsing the game entirely if she changed something.


    This was something that Realmspirit did not dare to casually change back then, so naturally she wouldn¡¯t make huge changes either. Back then, Realmspirit simply called out the Light of Purification to exterminate resentment, but it ended up birthing side effects such as the rumours of the Realm of Gods being in the Lightning Divine Tower. This led to Deities being washed away of their seven emotions and six desires, along with their qualifications of entering the reincarnation wheel. As a newcomer, there needn¡¯t to be said. Furthermore, the new Heavenly Dao had already been formed, so this was not the time to make changes either.


    She just had to safeguard it properly, and if she were to be in a good mood, she would just have to fix a few of the remaining bugs. However, just how would she find out what were bugs?


    Ting!


    Suddenly, a familiar notification bell could be heard. The size 43 shoe print in her primordial spirit suddenly shot out a blue ray of light. A conversation window instantly appeared before her. This time, the choices and words on it were a lot more than before, and after looking at it properly, she found out that it was actually a long form. Written on it with large and bolded font was: System¡¯s New User Registration Form.


    Below it were a dozen rows of cumbersome fields that required her account name, password, name, etcetera.


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is this a census?


    Wait a minute!


    She recalled that Realmspirit once mentioned the system was gifted to him by the manager of her plane. A certain unknown creature living in Guoguo¡¯s apartment suddenly flashed in her mind. The hell! This thing is actually made by him.


    No, this can¡¯t do! I¡¯m definitely going to head back and launch a complaint.


    Zhu Yao resentfully filled up the form. At that moment, the screen flashed, and a few windows appeared before her eyes. All of the windows were different, though the same string of white words was written on them: Suspicious case of a bug! Not a threat as of now.


    It seemed like it was an smart system of some sort that could predict and monitor the loopholes of the Three Realms.


    She then sent a will and the screen disappeared, returning into her primordial spirit. With this, she no longer had to worry about finding bugs.


    Taking a deep breath, she suddenly felt her shoulders being a little heavy. Realmspirit had handed the Three Realms to her. She could not guarantee that she could do her job well, but she did not want to let down the trust he had that made him bet everything on her. Clenching her fists, she accepted this role of CEO!


    Until¡­ the new Realmspirit awakens.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wait a minute! Remove that horizontal line for now!


    She just recalled something¡­


    Realmspirit seemed to have mentioned that she was born as a spirit because the Three Realms were on the verge of collapse. Then, for the new Realmspirit to be born, wouldn¡¯t it only happen when¡­


    The hell, why do I feel as though I have been tricked again!?

 Chapter 392: Divine Realm Management Plan

    Chapter 392: Divine Realm Management Plan


    The Lightning Divine Tower had fallen. All of the Deities within had been sent out, and for a period of time, the Divine Realm had fallen into a state of chaos. No one know what happened, but all of them had a faint feeling that from then on, no one could become Gods.


    To Deities, this shock was undoubtedly immense. Ascending to Godhood was the life goal of all Deities. Now that the opportunity was gone just like that, which one of them wouldn¡¯t feel depressed? This was especially so for those who had entered the tower early and had struggled to climb to the ninth floor of the tower. They merely had to climb one more floor to attain Godhood, but the tower suddenly collapsed just like that and even ejected every single one of them.


    Yet no one had the ability to build it up again. These Deities were utterly dispirited and devastated! With nowhere to vent their frustration, they could only aim their fury at the people of Lightning Divine Palace.


    In the past, no one in the Divine Realm dared to offend the Lightning Divine Palace. Other than the facts that the disciples of Lightning Divine Palace had incredible cultivation and possessed lightning-type arts that boasted the most powerful offensive power, the most important reason was that they managed the Lightning Divine Tower.


    Now, the tower was gone and tons of old ancestors had made their way out. Every single one possessed over-the-top cultivation and could casually suppress ten High Deities. Furthermore, since the reason behind the collapse of the Lightning Divine Tower was unclear, the main suspect would naturally be the people that managed the Lightning Divine Tower. Thus, every single one of them pointed their spears at Lightning Divine Palace.


    No matter if they¡¯re disciples of Demonic Immortals, disciples of divine sects, or even Wandering Deities, everyone believed that Lightning Divine Tower should provide them an explanation. Altogether, they came right to their doorsteps.


    Actually, rather than seeking them out for an explanation, which one of them didn¡¯t harbour intentions of taking this opportunity to suppress Lightning Divine Palace? After all, everyone knew that the reputation behind Lightning Divine Palace was built upon real skills and abilities. Though they had now lost the backing known as the Lightning Divine Tower, based on the aptitudes of the disciples of the sect alone, they would be able to regain their composure in due time. If they were to miss this opportunity to make a move on the Lightning Divine Palace, they were afraid that they would still have to be suppressed in the future. After all, among these people who had entered the tower, who would be willing to stand beneath others?


    Ever since the beginning of the Divine Realm, this was the first time the three factions had come together. With boiling rage, they were here together to have Lightning Divine Palace pay their debts, surrounding the sect in its entirety. They had even directly destroyed the lightning formations outside.


    However, they did not expect that the disciples of Lightning Divine Palace that came to meet their challenge actually numbered more than ten people as well. Furthermore, every single one of them had incredible cultivation. Even the lowest among them had the cultivation of a High Deity. Other than the present Floor Master who was taking the lead, the rest possessed powers at the third floor and above. The person next to the Floor Master even possessed power at the tenth floor.


    That was cultivation that only those who could enter the highest floor of Lightning Divine Tower could achieve! The crowd of Deities were utterly astonished. Yet, they couldn¡¯t not feel sorry for him either. After all, he had already climbed to the highest floor, yet he wasn¡¯t able to become God either. Just how unfortunate was he!? He was definitely the most pitiful person in the tower, second to none!


    A shred of caution rose in the hearts of the Deities, though they did not feel fear. Though power of a tenth floor achiever was incredible, he was only a single man. There were dozens on Deities who had reached the ninth floor on their side. Furthermore, the difference in power between floors in the tower was not as huge as a difference in a large cultivation realm. The more people there were, the less impossible it was to go against someone of a higher level. At the very most, they would have to spend a little more time. This battle was definitely a stable win for the side of the crowd of Deities. Lightning Divine Palace was going to disappear from the face of this world at this moment.


    The crowd of Deities was filled with confidence, and Lightning Divine Palace sternly awaited their move.


    Yu Jin could not help but feel a little worried as well. This was surely the biggest threat to Lightning Divine Palace yet, and even the joy from reuniting with his master could not suppress the heaviness in his heart. Lightning Divine Palace was going to meet its downfall on that day, unless a miracle were to occur.


    And then¡­ a miracle really occurred!


    Yu Jin did not know what happened. He watched as the crowd of Deities charge forward with their surging killing intent as the huge war began. The moment he raised his sword, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a ray of light flash across his eyes. It instantly entered Yu Yan¡¯s forehead, and he couldn¡¯t even get a good look at it due to its sheer speed. A never-before-seen ¡Þ symbol suddenly floated out of Yu Yan¡¯s forehead.


    Yu Yan was startled as well, as he touched his forehead in an understanding manner.


    ¡°Little Yanyan¡­¡± Just as he was about to ask, the crowd of Deities before them were already launching their attacks.


    The situation after that was a complete reversal¡­


    In just a single instant, Yu Yan released an incomparable might from his body. Terrifying pressure enveloped everyone present, and everyone felt as if the entire sky could collapse on them at any moment. It was so powerful, they did not even dare to think of resisting it.


    Like drop dumplings, the crowd of Deities all fell down from the sky. Loud booms followed as every single one of their bodies sank thirty percent into the earth. They couldn¡¯t move at all. And this included¡­ the people of Lightning Divine Palace.


    The hell! Yu Jin felt like cussing out. Little Yanyan, this old man is on your side!


    Possibly because he received his retort, the pressure on the people of Lightning Divine Palace disappeared the moment before they were about to sink into the earth.


    Yu Yan was the only one remaining in the sky. Like usual, he simply stood there expressionlessly, though a golden halo seemed to be faintly shining behind his head. It sprinkled his entire body with lustrous light, as though he was a God of the Nine Heavens of legends.


    God!?


    Could it be that someone of Lightning Divine Palace have attained Godhood, and have yet to ascend to the Realm of Gods?


    In an instant, the hearts of the crowd of Deities crumbled. Facing such terrifying and heavenly pressure, why in the ass would they still fight!? He had hundreds of methods to kill them if he wanted to.


    However, this was not the end. The entire Lightning Divine Palace suddenly shook immensely. At the ruins of the collapsed Lightning Divine Tower, white light suddenly shone. The white shattered rubbles began to fly up and gather together.


    Yu Jin who had just returned to the skies was stunned. This¡­ Could it be that the Lightning Divine Tower is able to reconstruct itself automatically?


    The rubbles continued to pile up, but they did not form the structure of a tower, but instead gathered to form a platform, and the center of the platform was actually empty. White light glittered at the center like a well of light, and if one were to look at it from above, he or she could see the shadow of the Three Thousand Worlds. Furthermore, strings of white runic symbols were flashing all around.


    An enormous white stone monument was erected on the right of the platform, and several red lights flashed across it. Three huge words then appeared on it ¨C Divine Punishment Platform!


    Yu Jin was stunned.


    To think it was actually divine punishment! First it was the tower of ascending to Godhood, and now it was a platform for punishing Deities. This change was a little too big.


    ¡°Little Yanyan, this¡­¡± Just what is going on over here? Give me an explanation, yo.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yu Yan shook his head. He simply felt like he had received a foreign power all of a sudden, and it seemed like it could overpower countless Deities. As for the Divine Punishment Platform that suddenly appeared, he was completely oblivious.


    Yu Yan frowned, and only then did he turn to look at the ¡°dumplings¡± on the ground.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    An incredibly simple command, yet overpowering like thunder, entered the ears of every single one of the ¡°dumplings¡±, causing their hearts to tremble.


    Yu Jin was dumbfounded. Just how long had it been since he entered the tower? When did Little Yanyan possess such incredible cultivation? Why wasn¡¯t he aware of it?


    ¡°Little Yanyan, you¡­ Eh? Where are you going?¡± Before Yu Jin could finish, he saw Yu Yan flying towards Lightning Divine Palace.


    Yu Yan did not stop, and simply replied as he flew. ¡°My disciple is returning soon. I¡¯m going to make dinner!¡±


    People of Lightning Divine Palace: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The crusade against Lightning Divine Palace led by countless Deities ended in failure. The various sects and clans had no choice but to hide their tails and behave themselves for a while, afraid that Lightning Divine Palace would slaughter their way in because of a moment of irritation. Though several ancestors had returned to the various sects from the Lightning Divine Tower and pulled up their strength by a huge margin, they could not hold a candle against an opponent who possessed overpowering strength akin to that of a God¡¯s! With the terrifying power he possessed, he merely had to release his pressure, and he would be able to strike fear on them to the point they wouldn¡¯t dare to raise their heads. Not to mention, the people that went to find fault with Lightning Divine Palace were the people that returned from Lightning Divine Tower!


    Though that person had let them go back then, everyone could not help but stay tensed, fearfully waiting for him to settle the score after fall. However, this wait continued on for several months, and yet, not a single movement could be seen from Lightning Divine Palace. It was as if he had completely forgotten about this incident.


    From the initial worry, anxiety, and helplessness, they were finally able to calmly accept the outcome. Most likely, he basically did not take this matter to heart at all. With that person¡¯s strength, he might really not have taken these people of the Divine Realm seriously. Mn. Though it was a little depressing just from thinking about it, at the very least, the crisis of the various sects and clans had been averted.


    Thus, everyone¡¯s tension began to loosen, and they calmly continued with their lives. They were now busy dealing with their internal affairs. Before, everyone had a common target, and so they could band together to fight with the Boss Monster. Now that the Boss Monster leveled up, the hidden troubles within the various sects appeared.


    There was a considerable number of Deities who came out of Lightning Divine Tower back then. Every single one of them had a place to return to in name, after all, they just had to return to their own sects. However, it must be known that these people weren¡¯t all kind. Them coming out together, did not mean they had entered together. These people who could enter the Lightning Divine Tower back then, were all renown figures to begin with. Every single one of them was someone who had gotten used to giving orders. Now, here came the problem. Who should listen to who? Since they were in the same sect, there should be a hierarchy, right? Though they could use their strength to determine their positions, these people were not harmonious within the tower. Either too much time had passed and they did not recognize anyone, or they had harboured grudges in the tower. Without a common target like the Lightning Divine Palace, internal conflicts instantly erupted.


    Almost every single sect and clan faced the same problem, while the Demonic Immortal Continent was faring a little better instead. After all, they were tied by bloodlines. Other than the pressure from the difference in strength, they merely had to conduct a few battles. They couldn¡¯t possibly lead to a huge fuss at all.


    Deities were however different. Be they strategies at day or schemes at night, every single one of them displayed their divine abilities. For a short while, the entire Deity Continent was covered in smoke as a huge war erupted. No one was willing to submit to the other. Just as a huge chaotic battle was about to ensue in the Divine Realm¡­


    Suddenly, a voice transmission resounded through the skies.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Hey! Can you all hear me?¡±


    This voice felt as if it had come from breaking through space, and it was clearly a female voice. It wasn¡¯t loud, but for some reason, it was clearly transmitted to every corner of the Divine Realm. For a moment, all the restless Deities were stunned, as they dumbfoundedly listened to the voice transmission that seemed to be coming from everywhere around them.


    ¡°Hello, friends of the Divine Realm! I¡¯m calling from the broadcast station of Lightning Divine Palace! I¡¯m now announcing an emergency notice. In order to create the perfect Divine Realm, build a harmonious society, and maintain the stable development of the Three Realms, the ¡®Lightning Divine Palace High Level Deity Court¡¯ shall officially be established today. The court is the highest legal institution of the Divine Realm, and has the authority to act on everything that happens in the Divine Realm. The court verdicts will be fair, justified, and open to public. Its goal will be to exterminate all evil in the Divine Realm. I shall now recite the first rule of the first section of the first paragraph of the Divine Realm Laws. From this day forth, as long as one is a citizen of the Divine Realm, irregardless of your sect or race, one is forbidden from all slaughtering activities. One who commits killings, will be meted with the highest form of punishment. He or she will be charged on the ¡®Divine Punishment Platform¡¯, stripped off their divine physique and celestial bones, and be banished to the mortal realm for reincarnation. This emperor¡­ ah pui! Sincerely and respectfully, Lightning Divine Palace Advertisement Department. Day *, month *, year **.¡±


    Deities: ¡°¡­¡± The heck?

 Chapter 393: The Final Finale

    Chapter 393: The Final Finale


    The heavenly voice came too suddenly, and it was even a female voice. The crowd of Deities and their little companions were all dumbfounded. After staring blankly in the air for a short while, they then regained their senses. The moment they digested the information, the entire Divine Realm instantly exploded.


    The hell was a high level court? What¡¯s this authority to mete out punishments? And where was this Divine Punishment Platform? When did Lightning Divine Palace start managing such things? Not to mention not a single discussion was made about this at all? Were they trying to take over the Divine Realm?


    And what¡¯s with this forbidding of all slaughtering activities? Though on the surface, the number of people killed for no reason in the Divine Realm was few, among those who could ascend and become Deities, who hadn¡¯t stained their hands in blood? Furthermore, in secret, putting aside taking others¡¯ lives, the number of measures they had taken to scatter souls and stop people from reincarnating were countless. Killing people and taking their treasures happened everywhere. With just a single announcement made by Lightning Divine Palace, they think it was possible to prohibit them from happening?


    However, after experiencing the battle with Lightning Divine Palace back then, everyone knew that Lightning Divine Palace had birthed someone whose cultivation was comparable to a God¡¯s. With this experience still fresh, for a moment, the Deities maintained a doubtful attitude. After all, cultivating was tough. If they were truly going to be banished to the mortal realm with their cultivation crippled, they couldn¡¯t guarantee that they could make it back.


    With thoughts of better being safe than sorry, the various Deities abided to the law for a period of time. The various sects in the continent had all commanded their disciples to restrain themselves, and even the Scattered Fif Hall that was formed by Wandering Deities issued several warnings. The internal conflicts within the sects were now kept rather low-key. Though there were several verbal conflicts, there hadn¡¯t been a case where they actually truly made a move against each other.


    The Divine Realm calmed down for a period of time, but this peace did not last for long.


    As time passed, Lightning Divine Palace did not make anymore movements. Three months later, some people could no longer contain their urges, and there were traces of conflicts sprouting.


    Another three months passed, yet there still wasn¡¯t any movement made by the Lightning Divine Palace. The Deities felt at ease now, so they went and did anything they wanted. They had completely thrown the strange heavenly voice they heard on that day out of their heads, believing that this was all an elaborate display made by Lightning Divine Palace to exaggerate their authority. How could controlling the entire Divine Realm be an easy feat? Furthermore, who would know if someone committed murder? Unless Lightning Divine Palace could follow behind every single person every single day and watch their every move?


    However, just when everyone felt at ease and began to continue on their quest to level up, fight monsters, kill Deities and rob treasures, a new heavenly voice resounded across the skies once more.


    ¡°Disciple of Advent Cloud Hall, Zhao Xiangyan, disciple of Thisthower Mountain, Wei Junxiang, disciples of Fluorescent Wind Clan, Ji Bo and Qian Ning, disciple of Soaring Enlightenment Palace, Chai Yunliang, and Wandering Deity Dongfang Xi. These six abovementioned people robbed the belongings of their victims and led to the deaths of the victims. They are convicted of murder, and shall receive their punishments at the Divine Punishment Platform of Lightning Divine Palace at noon tomorrow.¡±


    These words were straight to the point, and there was not the least bit intention to give any further explanation. The Deities were only stunned for a short moment, and they immediately exploded right after. Putting aside those that came from the prestigious Deity Sects, among the names listed, there were two of them who came out of Lightning Divine Tower. Among the various Deity Sects, their names were widely known. Even if they were to make mistakes, they should be dealt with within their own sects. What right did Lightning Divine Palace have to convict others? Furthermore, they even had to have their celestial bones removed and be banished to the mortal realm. How could they allow that to happen?


    No, they could not agree to it at all.


    The various sects clamoured exasperatedly, and they were not going to hand over the convicts at all costs. There were even voices declaring another massive attack on Lightning Divine Palace. However, the clamour did not last for long. When the various sects investigated, they realized the six people had all disappeared.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and only then did they recall that the heavenly voice did not request them to hand over the convicts at all. They made the move on their own. What shocked the people even more, was the fact that some of them had seen the six people right before the heavenly voice rang. However, after the declaration made by the heavenly voice, they disappeared. What did this prove? This proved that Lightning Divine Palace could mysteriously bring away six people at different locations in an instant, and without anyone noticing either. Such capabilities were simply out of the Deities¡¯ imagination.


    The various sects began to feel a little afraid at that moment, and the thoughts of launching another attack on Lightning Divine Palace died down. Just like that, they made a ruckus for an entire day, and on noon of the second day, everyone headed towards Lightning Divine Palace while carrying different sentiments.


    It wasn¡¯t for trouble this time. Rather, they wanted to see just how big this trouble was. Naturally, there were many who harboured intentions of taking this opportunity to snatch whoever they could. There were after all two people among them who were High Deities that had entered Lightning Divine Tower, how could the Deity Sects bear to let them go? After all, even if the heavenly voice said that the six people had committed murder, evidence of their acts were still needed. Lightning Divine Palace wouldn¡¯t possibly throw just anyone up onto the Divine Punishment Platform, right? The various Deity Sects had been in the Divine Realm for so many years, and each one of them had their own countermeasures. As long as they did not admit to their crimes, Lightning Divine Palace couldn¡¯t possibly do anything to them either.


    Lightning Divine Palace was rather generous this time, as there was not the slightest bit of obstruction, and had even openly brought down their barrier, allowing Deities to enter and exit freely. However, the moment the crowd arrived at the so-called Divine Punishment Platform, all of them were dumbfounded. The rebuttals that they had spent an entire day preparing, had all been swallowed back into their bellies.


    It¡¯s not because from witnessing the rumoured Divine Punishment Platform, but it was rather due to that white stone wall erected on the platform. It stood on the right of the platform, and six groups of videos were being played on loop on it. The main characters of the videos were the six people on the stage who had been binded like a dumpling with mystic arts. The videos that were being broadcasted were scenes of the six people murdering their victims and stealing their treasures.


    The Deity Sects that were initially filled with confidence of getting back their disciples, instantly broke down. They silently looked for a corner to stand on, and acted like spectators among the crowd.


    Other than the six convicts on the Divine Punishment Platform, a dozen other people were present as well. Other than a pink-robed woman at the back, the others were all people of Lightning Divine Palace that stood against them during the assault back then. Standing next to the woman was the person with immeasurable cultivation, who rained ¡°dumplings¡± down onto the ground with just his power alone.


    Strangely however, he was not the one in-charge, and the person standing at the center was instead the former Floor Master Yu Jin. Yu Jin did not seem to be in a good mood, as his expression was filled with bitterness. He was completely ignoring the increasing number of spectators, let alone giving them a warm welcome.


    He raised his head and looked at the time. Right after, he solemnly said. ¡°The time has come.¡± Then, with a wave of his sleeves, he straightforwardly pushed the six convicts to the center of the Divine Punishment Platform.


    The six of them did not even have time to let out a scream when they disappeared without a trace. The auras of the six convicts had instantly been severed.


    The Deities felt really conflicted.


    ¡°Why are you all still here?¡± Yu Jin¡¯s tone was extremely venomous, as he swept a cold glance at the crowd. ¡°Do you all wish to stay behind for lunch?¡±


    The faces of the crowd stiffened. Those who rode on swords rode on swords, and those who rode on clouds rode on clouds, as every single one of them hurriedly left. The questions and suspicions that they had prepared for an entire day ended up stuck in their throats. Everything the heavenly voice had declared was true! Lightning Divine Palace really had a Divine Punishment Platform! Just by entering it, one would be sent into the recycling center. Furthermore, the heavenly might emitted from the platform could even leave the past Lighting Divine Tower to dust. It had to be known that heavenly might would only appear in places that were heavily influenced by the Heavenly Dao, and since the Divine Punishment Platform possessed heavenly might, it proved that it was birthed from the Heavenly Dao. Since Lightning Divine Palace did not seek the opinions of the various sects and pulled out such a stunt, they must have comprehended bits of the heavenly path from it.


    The Deities could go against the Lightning Divine Palace, but who had the ability to retaliate against the Heavenly Dao? Thus¡­ The Divine Realm¡¯s second Lightning Divine Palace retaliation operation was once again declared a failure. From then on, the Deities understood that the prohibition was not a joke, and the number of deaths in the Divine Realm had a beeline drop. From that moment forth, the Divine Realm began to develop in a harmonious and beautiful direction.


    Other than single person.


    ¡°Why me? Why is it still me? Why is it me again?¡± Yu Jin felt uncomfortable all over. The old ancestors of other sects were busy fighting to gain authority, but why was Lightning Divine Palace the exact opposite? ¡°Why is Lightning Divine Palace still being managed by me? Even if we rank our aptitudes from top to bottom, or from bottom to top, I wouldn¡¯t even get a turn, right?¡± With a face filled with bitterness, he tugged onto the person next to him who had the highest seniority around here. ¡°Old ancestor, you have already returned from the tower, and since we are all your disciples and grand disciples, this Floor Master position should be returned to you, right?¡±


    The old ancestor stroked his beard with a smile, and then patted on his shoulders. ¡°I say, Little Jin! Though I¡¯m the oldest here, my cultivation isn¡¯t the highest. Furthermore, are you willing to see me continue working at my age?¡±


    I¡¯m willing!


    ¡°Also, it can be said to be fate that the Divine Punishment Platform appeared in our Lightning Divine Palace.¡± He said with a stern expression. ¡°Furthermore, didn¡¯t Little Yan and Little Yao explain to us? The heavenly path that they sensed was the reorganization of Divine Realm¡¯s order. We Lightning Divine Palace are duty-bound to see it through.¡±


    ¡°What does whatever they sensed have to do with me?¡± Why am I executing everything? I want to cry so much.


    Zhu Yao immediately turned around. ¡°You¡¯re our mighty and wise Floor Master, aren¡¯t you? Who should we pass this important duty of protecting the Divine Realm to if not you?¡±


    ¡°Now that the tower is gone, why do I still have to a Floor Master?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± He made a lot of sense. ¡°Why don¡¯t we change the tile to¡­ Platform Master?¡±


    His expression turned darker. You¡¯re the main character, your entire family is made of main characters!


    ¡°No, that can¡¯t do. In any case, I¡¯m done with being a Floor Master. Little Yanyan, the divine imprint is on your forehead, and you have the highest cultivation as well. No matter what, you should be the one taking this responsibility.¡± He switched targets and looked at Yu Yan, determined to not carry this burden. I want to escape, I want freedom, I want to live unrestrained.


    ¡°No, that can¡¯t do!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yu Yan glanced at him, and coldly said. ¡°Because you can¡¯t beat me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He was shot in the chest!


    The hell, I really hate this type of people that goes according to facts.


    ¡°Then why not little little grand-disciple¡­¡±


    ¡°No, that can¡¯t do!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you can¡¯t beat my master.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The hell! This two husband and wife are bullying me!


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s leave now! Otherwise, we won¡¯t make it in time. They are about to close.¡± Zhu Yao pulled her master, and then turned and walked off.


    ¡°Mn.¡±Yu Yan nodded and held her hand in return.


    Yu Jin was startled. ¡°Wait a minute! Where are you two going?¡±


    ¡°Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±


    Civil Affairs Bureau? What kind of Secret Realm is that?


    Before he could even ask, the two had already completely disappeared.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Altering the Heavenly Dao was similar to changing the main engine of a game. Everything had to be changed. The Lightning Divine Tower had disappeared from the face of the Divine Realm, but there was now a Divine Punishment Platform that maintained order. However, the changes in the mortal realm could not be seen with the naked eyes.


    Because of the closure of the Heavenly Doors, there was no longer anyone in the Three Realms who could breakthrough the Demigod stage and ascend. However, they slowly began to realize that after the Foundation stage, with every breakthrough, they had to face a heart-discovering trial. The content of the heart-discovering trial differed across people, and it usually came along with the lightning tribulations. There was only a single meaning behind this trial ¨C do not forget your initial beliefs.


    Other than that, with every improvement of a huge realm, the practitioners would also face a tribulation of karma, and they would all be absorbed into a karmic illusory realm. Those who conducted evil acts would receive the consequences of their actions in the illusory realms, and they would never be able to escape from the illusory realms. Instead, people with pure will and intentions who be able to clear the trial easily.


    Furthermore, this trial was comparable to a heart demon, and could not be intervened in any way. Those who passed the trail would naturally grow further, while those who failed would easily lose their cultivation completely, with the worst case scenario being loss of life and entering the reincarnation wheel once more.


    Cultivation reached an incredibly high level of difficulty for a short period of time. Practitioners labelled these two trials as the ¡®cultivation of the heart¡¯, and only by growing their state of mind together with their cultivation could they step into a higher cultivation realm.


    Zhu Yao suddenly understood why Realmspirit decided to close all of the Heavenly Doors. If practitioners could hold fast to their beliefs and were unafraid of karma, then why would they be incapable of comprehending the path of ascension? The Heavenly Doors were indeed closed, but as long as one comprehended the path of ascension, then he could open the Door of Ascension himself. However, one would have to face more difficulties and spend even more time to study it, that¡¯s all. This was especially so for the practitioners who were living in the era where the Heavenly Dao had just been updated.


    However, time was something the current Three Realms had.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Modern era.


    Two years later.


    ¡°Master, add two more dishes!¡± Zhu Yao put down her phone, turned to the kitchen and shouted. ¡°Guoguo is coming over later for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± The person in the kitchen nodded.


    Zhu Yao looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Yue Ying? He was still here earlier.¡±


    ¡°Went out to buy soy sauce.¡± Yu Yan casually replied.


    Zhu Yao was a little shocked that he took the initiative to buy soy sauce. He was making improvement. Back then when she first brought Yue Ying over to this world, probably because the environment was too foreign, he followed her around like her little tail like how he did when he was young. He was completely different from her master who had incredible curiosity and wanted to dismantle everything he saw.


    However, two years had passed, and Yue Ying was much better now, and he could even go out on his own. She had all along known about Yue Ying¡¯s problem, and had even though of many solutions as well, but she was not a professional. There were, however, professionals in her world!


    Back then when she decided to make a movement permit for him, she had considered this point. That¡¯s why, when they arrived on this side, she brought him to a psychologist several times. She had even crammed tons of knowledge regarding psychology into her mind, before she was able to slowly alter Yue Ying¡¯s extremely stubborn personality.


    Though he still did not like to talk to others, at the very least, he was not entirely rejecting everything outside of his world. He was becoming more of an actual little brother. Even the empress of her family liked Yue Ying a lot, treating him like her own son. Though when it came to Zhu Yao, the empress gave her many cold shoulders, as though she was the one who was picked up from the streets instead.


    Yue Ying¡¯s and Yu Yan¡¯s identification problem was solved by the manager on this side. With Guoguo¡¯s divine aid, he agreed without a single blink of his eyes. This proved how important it was to have a good homosexual buddy.


    The matters over at the cultivation world were more or less solved. With Lightning Divine Palace being the legal authority of Divine Realm, the number of deaths had a beeline drop, and cases of murder and looting rarely appeared now. The number of opportunities for her master to make an appearance had decreased as well, and he had basically become the mascot-like existence in the Divine Realm. He would only show his face every once in a while when a stubborn convict were to appear. The number of fights in the Divine Realm reduced dramatically. Though there was no guarantee that these people who had gotten used to killing had truly changed for the better, at the very least, they were now behaving more like actual Deities.


    Compared to her master, Yue Ying was walking on the path of an idol. Just as Realmspirit had warned, with the changes in the Heavenly Dao, when there was extreme kindness, there would be appearances of extreme evil as well. As the final boss monster of all Devils, Yue Ying had never appeared before a Devil, instead, he used the inheritance of devillic energy to directly imprint the existence of a Devil God in their minds. He thus became an existence to revere to, while at the same time he prevented the Devils from rebelling. It was similar to the bloodline inheritance of demonic beasts.


    As for Zhu Yao, she was still running around the frontlines fixing bugs, and they were even bugs that Realmspirit had left behind back then. When she first started, dying from overwork was a legitimate concern of hers, and only recently did things finally calm down. It had been a long time since the system that checked for loopholes rang.


    ¡°Yaoyao.¡± A knocking sound could be heard from outside the door.


    ¡°That quick?¡± She had just dropped the call, right? Zhu Yao immediately opened the door. ¡°Guoguo, you¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish, Guoguo had already walked in and pulled her into the house as well. Her brows were furrowed, looking a little angry.


    ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m going to live here for a few days. I won¡¯t be going back for a while.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu Yao was stunned. What¡¯s this now? ¡°Does that person in your house know about this?¡± It had to be known that the manager in her house was not someone to be messed with.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring him up already. I want some peace and quiet in your home for two days. I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±


    ¡°You guys got into a fight?¡±


    Guoguo glanced at her. ¡°You think the two of us would even get into a fight?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Indeed. The person in her house was a typical wife¡¯s slave, and the type that was completely without any morals as well. The eyes that he had for Guoguo looked as if he would kneel down and lick her feet at any moment. ¡°Then why?¡±


    Guoguo picked up a cup of water from the coffee table and gulped it down. Zhu Yao casually filled it up for her once more, and then poured one for herself.


    ¡°He brought back a person.¡± Guoguo said with a strange expression.


    Zhu Yao¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Male or female?¡±


    She pondered for a moment, and after awhile, she said. ¡°Female¡­¡±


    ¡°The hell, he¡¯s cheating now?¡± Zhu Yao suddenly stood up. This old lady shall castrate him!


    ¡°No.¡± Guoguo¡¯s expression turned even weirder. ¡°He said¡­ she was his child.¡±


    ¡°Ch¡­ He was married in the past?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Guoguo said with a stern expression. ¡°What he meant was, that was ¡®our¡¯ child.¡±


    Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment, and could not help but reach out to touch Guoguo¡¯s belly. ¡°You¡­ When did you give birth?¡± Why wasn¡¯t she aware of it? Yesterday, they still went to shop on the streets, and she actually did not see anything amiss at all.


    Guoguo instantly slapped away her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve yet to give birth.¡±


    ¡°Then where did that child come from¡­ Wait a minute!? Yet?¡± Zhu Yao suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t be trying to tell me¡­ that she¡¯s your child from the future, right?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± She nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he learnt the term ¡®shotgun marriage¡¯, but ever since then, he thinks that I will marry him once we have a child. Then¡­¡±


    The hell! Such things are actually possible!? Guoguo was in the staying unmarried faction, and Zhu Yao knew of this point.


    In order to chase after a wife, that person sure is putting out all the stops! Zhu Yao had to drink down a cup of water to calm her nerves.


    However, when she thought about his identity, controlling time and seeing their future daughter might not be impossible after all.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe that she¡¯s your child?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± She nodded.


    ¡°Then why do you need to hide over at my place?¡±


    The corner of her lips twitched. She turned around and carried out a round object from her bag, and then carefully presented it to Zhu Yao. ¡°The main point here is¡­ my child looks like this!¡±


    Puuf¡­


    Zhu Yao spat out a mouthful of warm water. ¡°Kuh kuh¡­ You¡­ You gave birth to a ball!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Guoguo shook her head, and explained with a stern face. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who gave birth to her, he gave birth to her.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Nani!? He was the one who gave birth!? He!? May I ask if it¡¯s that ¡®he¡¯ without an ¡®s¡¯ in front?


    Oh my god! Is this still the Earth that I¡¯ve lived all my life in? I¡¯m waiting online, I need an answer, quick!


    ****


    Zhu Yao felt like her mind was in a mess, and Yue Ying came back with a bottle of soy sauce in his hand at this moment. ¡°Big sis¡­¡±


    The moment his voice fell, the round ball that Guoguo was hugging suddenly flashed brightly white. It began to inflate at a speed visible to the naked eyes, and in a blink of an eye, it grew from the size of a rubber ball to that of a basketball. Pong! It bounced and then fell onto the ground.


    ¡°Baby!¡± Guoguo was frightened, and hurriedly held out her hands to grab it.


    At the same time, Guoguo¡¯s man appeared inside the house in a flash. Just as he was about to grab the ball, it did a turn and rolled towards Yue Ying. Pa. It bumped into his foot and stopped. Immediately after, crackling sounds could be heard. The ball actually split open! A white and tender little hand suddenly reached out and firmly tugged onto the corner of Yue Ying¡¯s pants.


    A small little head popped out from the ball¡¯s interior, and she shouted crisply at Yue Ying. ¡°Papa!¡±


    Everyone present: ¡°¡­¡± All of them turned to look at Guoguo.


    Guoguo looked at the person next to her with narrow eyes. ¡°What are you looking at? Aren¡¯t you the one who gave birth to the child?¡±


    Manager: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yue Ying: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Yan: ¡°Where¡¯s the soy sauce?¡±


    Why did it feel as if a storm was brewing¡­


    (Story End)


    T/N: And¡­ we¡¯re done! Hope you guys have enjoyed the story as much as I do! Though we don¡¯t get to see what happened to the rest of Zhu Yao¡¯s merry friends, I think that the story has wrapped up really nicely, compared to many other Xianxia or Xuanhuan novels that I¡¯ve read. Well anyway, I will leave more of what I want to say in the afterword!

 Afterword

    Afterword


    Hi everyone! It¡¯s been a long time since I started the series. According to my old blog, the first chapter of My Disciple Died Yet Again was posted on October 19, 2015. So it¡¯s been close to 3 years since I began. Though there has been many hiatuses here and there, I am glad that there are still many of you who managed to stick around for the entire journey. I really thank you all from the bottom of my heart! Strangely, I was most active while I was still in the army, and instead of an actual laptop or keyboard, I was typing away on this portable bluetooth microsoft keyboard while connected to Google Drive through my phone. This tells you how bored I was in there. Ohohoho.


    Disciple isn¡¯t the first series that I started on, but it¡¯s the first series that I completed. There are definitely several issues that I could have addressed if I paid more attention, such as term consistency. I don¡¯t exactly have a full-blown glossary, because I¡¯m lazy to make one. Huhu. Some of you have also sent me PMs wanting to edit for me in the past, but I declined, largely because I really wanted to try finishing something alone, and also I¡¯m almost doing this for free, so I would feel bad if you edit for me and not get anything.


    But yes, completing this translation project wouldn¡¯t have been possible without the help I received from my fellow friends over at the translators¡¯ discord, and also my real-life friends who supported me! I would like to especially give thanks to Solistia for adopting me into her web hosting server! There hasn¡¯t been a single downtime (I think?) ever since I moved over!


    I would like to also extend my thanks to all the donors who donated to me! They really helped out a lot in funding my coffee breaks! I will be updating the donor page soon with all your names, so please let me know if you want to stay anonymous or anything!


    Lastly, I would like to thank all of you readers out there that stayed with me throughout this journey! Really! Every single one of you has been really supportive and friendly, and it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that you guys are the reason why I continue to translate. I really appreciate all of you for pointing out the mistakes in the comments whenever you see them too! Though I try to make sure my grammar and everything is flawless, I would still make some mistakes every now and then. So really, thank you all!


    Well, with that, this concludes my afterword for the series. Hope to see you all in the next series I do(?)~